《Little Prodigal Alliance Head》


 Chapter 1: A Reality Show?

    <h4>Chapter 1: A Reality Show?</h4>


    The moment Tang Doudou opened her eyes, she was swarmed by a pack of women with heavy makeup and various kinds of low-cut clothing. A casual look painted it as a scene of magnificent curves and a jungle of flesh and wine.


    Gulp. Da heck was happening?


    Shouldn''t she be fast asleep in the hotel right now? The moment she cracked an eye open, she saw this ce which seemed like a transvestite party site.


    Could it be that she was dreaming?


    This act in front of her was also way too unimaginably outrageous. Even if it was a dream, she was a woman that was straighter than a desert''s solitary smoke*, why would she dream of such an unrestrained scene?


    ´óÄ®¹ÂÑÌ - Desert''s solitary smoke is a phrase from a poem, the entire phrase has one additional word: Ö±, which means straight. The smoke is from a fire beacon, and smoke isn''t straight, but our MC''s just ying on words, no hidden meanings, I think.


    Look at how these women are dressed, they all look like ancient era brothel women. It couldn''t be that in her subconscious mind, she actually liked women? And such heavy taste to boot!


    Tang Doudou lifted her hand and covered her eyes. Heavens ah, she was actually this kind of person!


    But that''s not right either! With suspicion in her eyes, Tang Doudou rubbed the lethal weapon that came over. It was very meticulous, supple, and stic; she became even more puzzled. Such a realistic sensation......


    Oh my god, this couldn''t be real, right?! Tang Doudou was rmed by her thought.


    She quickly pulled over a random woman. "Hey, this Big Sis, where is this ce? Are you guys acting out roles?"


    "Owwie, gongzi, you¡¯re hurting this servant..." A coquettish ming tone. Hearing it made Tang Doudou drop a floor full of goosebumps with a whoosh.


    ¹«×Ó - "gongzi" is a way to address a guy, usually someone of pretty good background; like the son of an official or the son of nobility. It''s pretty much Mister except not quite.


    "Gongzi?" Tang Doudou exposed a look of surprise. Seeing that woman stroking her hair coquettishly while facing her, she violently shuddered, feeling a chill. Mommy, this ce is really scary, I want to go home!


    "Gongzi, you''ve called so many sisters here, which sister are you nning to have stay behind?" The woman leaned towards Tang Doudou. How could Tang Doudou possibly have the nerve to allow the woman to lean on her? She hastily dodged.


    The woman saw her dodge as if she was avoiding a snake and immediately turned back around sharply. Her red lips gently parted as she smiled sweetly. "Aiyah, gongzi, what are you dodging for!?"


    Big Sis ah! It''s not that I want to hide. This woman is seriously making a passionate effort to fawn upon another woman, sister seriously can''t hold up ah!


    Tang Doudou shuddered and she shifted around in her seat.


    She still hadn''t figured out the current situation, so how could she have the presence of mind to deal with these big sisters? Her clear bright eyes looked around at the strange surroundings. The more she looked, the more rmed she became. She was finally sure about one thing, this isn''t the hotel''s design!


    This couldn''t be a recording site for a live reality tv show, right?


    But she never received a notification ah! Meow meow miii*! To do this, they probably want to see her shameful performance, don''t they?


    In Chinese, ''miao'' = meow and is the sound a cat makes. ''mi'' is a sound for calling a cat. ''Miao miao mii'' and other variations like ''miao a(one) mi'' have no actual meaning. They just sound cute and are often used by modern people to express anything from outrage to shock to amazement.


    As she thought of those surveince cameras that were in every possible nook and cranny, and those maniptors that set up pranks with mischievous attitudes just for the sake of satisfying the curiosity of the masses, Tang Doudou couldn''t help getting a bit angry!


    Hmph! You want to y? Then Big Sis will properly y a round with you!


    "Gongzi~ Could it be that you dislike this servant? Are you thinking that this servant isn''t as pretty as those other girls? Why are you being so cold to this servant...."


    That prostitute pouted yfully as she spoke. Her tender and soft body seemed to be itching to stick onto Tang Doudou''s body and her voice was supple to the point where water could drip out.


    Then, that woman actually grabbed Tang Doudou''s small w and did a very bold and off-the-scale action!


    Tang Doudou instantly returned to her senses. Her dull eyes followed her arm and looked over, meeting head-on with a pair of charming silk-like eyes. She then looked at her own hand which was currently gripped and ced onto that woman''s chest, and the way it was still being intentionally dragged back and forth by the woman.


    Hell! Tang Doudou was immediately thundered to the point where she was scorched on the outside and tender on the inside. Haha, people from the city sure know how to y!


    There was really no need to mention these women''s acting skills, they could practically throw the leading roles of some television dramas hundreds of streets away! Their acting seemed pretty much no different from natural personality!


    Look at the setup, it was seriously a big production scene ah!


    Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. It looks as if they really got serious this time! Just for the sake of making her look dumb, they''ve practically even spurted blood*!


    "spurted blood" means to put in a lot of effort, and might also connote to spending a lot of money.


    This was such a golden opportunity, wouldn''t it be wasting their good intentions if she didn''t give a proper performance?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lethal Weapon Discussion Amongst the Editors


    S: This sentence doesn''t make sense. What is the "lethal weapon"?


    M: Ehh, I assume it''s the male''s, uhh, reproductive organ.


    C: But she doesn''t reach for her crotch untilter lol


    M: Oh that''s right... In that case she touched the girl''s breast, calling it a weapon to make sure she''s not dreaming? But yeah, it makes sense I suppose. Still weird she went there to validate she''s awake xD


    As you can see, this is a super funny and silly novel. There''s a lot of ng and funny sayings which makes this novel a challenge to trante even though the situation is pretty straightforward. I''ve chosen to keep a lot of the sounds that really have no meaning but to give a more informal and outrageous tone to the words like ''ah'' and ''ya'' as well as keep some of the sayings in their literal forms rather than the connotations. Because ''spurted blood'' really gives off a different feel than ''really put in effort'', no?


    Also, this novel often directly shifts from describing the situation in third-person-ish pov directly into her first-person pov reaction, so if something confuses you, I highly encourage you to take another look and puzzle it out! I really found this fun to read so I hope my trantions will be just as fun for you and that you''ll grow to love this novel! Enjoy~

 Chapter 2: Inconceivable, Transmigration?

    <h4>Chapter 2: Inconceivable, Transmigration?</h4>


    When her thoughts traveled here, Tang Doudou let out an evilugh and kneaded that soft breast a couple times. Faking a lecherous expression, she said, "The feel''s not bad, how old are you?"


    The woman''s entire body turned soft at Tang Doudou''s touch and she softly moaned, "Replying gongzi, this servant has just passed her sixteenth."


    Sixteen? Auntie, from your looks, you had to be at least thirty-six already! Tang Doudou silently eximed in her heart. However, she still kept a vulgar smile on her face and said, "Oh, still quite inexperienced, huh!"


    "Gongzi..."


    The woman''s bashful look caused even Tang Doudou''s heart to throb.


    "Gongzi, the spring nights are bitterly short*, why don''t you let this servant hurry and help you undress so that we can head to bed!"


    "the spring nights are bitterly short" is a saying that refers to the fact that in one''s life, the happiest/pleasurable moments are never long enough.


    "The sisters are all impatient from waiting ah!"


    Seeing that she had finally reacted to their advances, all the women in the room approached and encircled her. All of them had alluring, ¡®the-gentleman-may-do-whatever-he-pleases¡¯ manners. Tang Doudou feared that if she had been a man, she would''ve already pounced on them with her eyes shining.


    Unfortunately, the old heavens gave her a female body, not to mention she didn¡¯t know how many cameras were installed in this room. No way did she want to do any on-the-spot live broadcast.


    "Big sisters, look at how many of you there are. I''m afraid that no matter how awesome I may be, I still wouldn''t be able to satisfy you guys!"


    Tang Doudou''s eyes slightly narrowed as she continued acting. From the overall situation, she knew that the role she was given was that of a yboy, so naturally she couldn''t act very honorably.


    But unexpectedly, the moment she said that those women all startedughing.


    Tang Doudou alsoughed, staying in the character of an old pervert.


    "Gongzi, how could you be so unduly humble? Look at gongzi, your formidable and majestic body. Even if ten more sisters came, presumably... presumably it would still be nothing difficult..."


    Pffff!


    Tang Doudou spurted out a mouthful of old blood a distance away. The hell you mean by formidable and majestic, having ten more? The hell, you think I''m a studhorse?!


    This script was way too crazy!


    "Haha..."


    Tang Doudou forced augh and waved her hand, "This gongzi is tired today. I don''t want to move, let''s y something fresh. This big uncle will bestow arge reward on whoever does the best"


    Calling yourself big sister, uncle, grandfather in Chinese conversation is often used to show arrogance or an informal joking manner. Also, the word for uncle is also used to refer to the masters of a house so it''s used a lot to act arrogant.


    As she spoke, she vigorously patted her chest a few times, acting like a cocky and wealthy big master.


    Unexpectedly, after a few couple pats, her smile froze on her face.


    "What the hell!"


    Where''s her chest!


    She lowered her head to look. "Ah!"


    Goddammit, where did her meat buns go!? As Tang Doudou went through and felt her entire body from head to toe, she soon discovered another, even more shocking matter.


    She had actually turned into a man!


    A broad palm with prominent joints, with just one look you could tell that it was a man''s hand. On her body was a moon-white ancient-styled chang pao and a folded paper fan was even tucked at her waist.


    What kind of situation was this!


    Tang Doudou was thoroughly confused.


    Don''t tell her that while she was sleeping, the staff of this program even changed her clothes and styled her?


    "Gongzi, gongzi..." While Tang Doudou was lost in thought, those women approached again. "Gongzi, why did you end up in a daze again?"


    "Wait, wait, ahem! Do you guys have a mirror here?" Tang Doudou currently didn''t have the mind to tangle with these women again. She could still understand if her meat buns were gone, but this palm of hers was clearly a man''s! Modern technology had no way of transforming her this way in such a short time!


    Suddenly, a sh of lightning streaked through her mind and with a rumble thundered Tang Doudou until she was scorched on the outside and tender within.


    Don''t tell her she transmigrated? And even transmigrated into a man''s body! Heavens, how could this be!?


    Tang Doudou''s expression wasplete chaos. Meanwhile, those women had already found an antique copper mirror from somewhere and brought it here.


    "Gongzi, what do you need a mirror for?"


    Tang Doudou took the mirror without replying, because how could she have the mind to care about that woman''s question right now? Her little heart thudded ''thump thump thump''. If she really transmigrated into a man''s body, this was all f-ing seriously too shocking, wasn''t it!


    She lifted the mirror with trembling hands. The muddy yellow surface of the copper mirror was smooth and shiny, and on its surface, the image of a face was reflected clearly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by MrPriest, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 3: A Bunch of Black Clothed Men Came

    <h4>Chapter 3: A Bunch of ck Clothed Men Came</h4>


    Eh, wasn''t this still her face?


    Tang Doudou tilted the mirror left and right. It was her familiar brows and eyes, her familiar looks... Even though she was dressed in the manner of men in olden times, this was still her, Tang Doudou! Tang Doudou''s heart finally dropped back to its proper ce when she these familiar features. Sheughed foolishly with relief and with a ''pah'', plopped down the mirror on the table next to her.


    Her gaze thennded on her ownrge palm. Lord! Could this really be a prop?


    It was way too realistic. She had almost been fooled.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but start feeling a strong sense of curiosity towards this show, but how was she supposed to keep acting in this unpredictable situation?


    She swept an eye over the confused crowd of women who werepletely confounded by her series of actions. Tang Doudou didn''t care though and simply spread apart her legs in an imposing manner. She then leaned forward slightly and bent her fingers to rap the table sharply, giving off a very displeased aura.


    "Go call the person in charge over."


    After she surveyed the scene, she noticed that she was the only one who had on a whiter-than-snow garment. Her facial features were handsome and lively. With her unconcerned expression and her mouth hooked into a crooked smile, she looked like a very charming and elegant youngster.


    The women looked to each another in dismay, momentarily unable to react to Tang Doudou''s words.


    Person in charge? The Madam?


    Tang Doudou saw that they were still pretending to be confused andughed coldly. "Stop pretending, I already know everything. Hurry and get your boss. If you want me to act, we need to negotiate the price first. I don''t do free work."


    Boom boom boom!


    Just at this moment, following the sound of an explosion, eight ck-clothed men wielding des suddenly dropped down from the roof. The shining des and swords shed with cold light, causing all the women to scream and scatter with fear. In just a blink, not a shadow of a woman was left.


    Tang Doudou calmly watched all of this as she lifted up the teacup on the table. Oh, the y''s getting bigger and bigger ah!


    The leading ck-clothed man approached with a menacing air. He was not surprised to see that Tang Doudou waspletely unconcerned. "Li Xueyi, as expected, it is you!"


    ...


    Tang Doudou''s eyes slightly paused and her gaze wandered. When it came back around to meet the ck-clothed man''s direct gaze, Tang Doudou finally confirmed that he was currently addressing her.


    She couldn''t help but sweep a disdain-filled gaze over the leading ck-clothed man. They probably walked into the wrong production. They even called her name wrong!


    It''s unknown if it was because Tang Doudou''s disdainful expression provoked the ck-clothed man or if it was due to some other reason, but the ck-clothed man showed no desire to waste words and with a ''swoosh'', the de in his hand swung over.


    Tang Doudou thought that the sword was just a stage prop. She didn''t even lift an eyelid as the ck-clothed man shed it over.


    How can he be so calm?! Could it be that there''s a trap? These thoughts shed through the ck-clothed man''s head, but the de in his hand did not stop at all.


    It was widely known in the Jianghu that Li Xueyi was a sanctimonious, treacherous, and crafty hypocrite. His whereabouts were always elusive, like a dragon god whose head could be seen but whose tail could not be found. There were very few people that had seen him before.


    Before, when the man had received news that Li Xueyi had arrived in Huai City, he thought it was just a false rumor. However, holding the mentality that he would rather wrongly kill a hundred in order to not miss one, he still kept watch over thergest brothel in Huai City, Rutaceae Pavilion, in order to wait for Li Xueyi to show up.


    Li Xueyi preferred ces with prostitutes and countlessdies - this was something everyone in Jianghu knew.


    After waiting a full half a month in Rutaceae Pavilion, finally, when the color of the sky turned towards night on this day, a snow-white figure appeared outside Rutaceae Pavilion.


    Afterwards, everything advanced ording to n, all the way up to this step in which Li Xueyi drank that cup of wine he had meticulously prepared...


    All the steps quickly shed through the ck-clothed person''s mind, every single detail was within predictions. There had not been a single mistake. Tendons Softening Powder, which would make Li Xueyi incapable of using martial arts for a period of time, was mixed into that cup of wine. The timing had been calcted perfectly, so right now, Li Xueyi should have no strength at all to resist.


    Speaking is slow time is fast*, in an instant the de approached Tang Doudou''s eyes. Cold light radiated from it, it was dazzling to the point that both Tang Doudou''s eyes were blinded so she instinctively moved her head away.


    "speaking is slow, time is fast" is a phrasemonly used in novels. It means that the speed at which things happen isn''t something the narrative can keep up with. So though it seemed like things happened slowly since there was a lot of b, it actually happened way faster.


    ng!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 4: Life Hanging By a Thread

    <h4>Chapter 4: Life Hanging By a Thread</h4>


    The de, in passing, cut into the back of the chair behind her and the top quality redwood split in response. A huge force jolted the chair, breaking it into pieces. Wood chips fell with ''plop plop plop''s.


    Tang Doudou, who was sitting on the chair, was stupefied and fell with those wood chips to the ground. Thousands of grass mud horses* wildly trampled through her little heart. What the serious f*ck!? Where did this y get produced!?


    "grass mud horses" is pronounced "cao3 ni2 ma3", used as a substitute for "cao4 ni3 ma1" which means f*** your mom.


    She lifted her eyes to meet the cold eyes of the ck-clothed man. There was no doubt that she would be split into two by that sharp knife if she continued to be a sitting duck.


    But she had already been scared silly, ok!? The two legs simply did not listen to orders anymore. All she could do was sit on the floor and foolishly stare back at that ck-clothed man.


    They''ve agreed that it''s an act, how did it turn into being real swords and spears!?


    Wasn''t this too deceptive!?


    Seeing Tang Doudou fall to the ground, the ck-clothed man closed in step by step. Lifting up the de in his hands, he was able to chop down again.


    Tang Doudou''s back was covered with cold sweat as she stared at the falling de.


    WTF! Could it be that she, Tang Doudou, with her lifetime of illustrious name, must die a violent death?


    The door of the room was wide open. Everything in this room could be seen clearly from the attic that was perfectly diagonally aligned with this room.


    A manidnguidly on a soft couch, his exquisite slender fingers were covered by long silver-white sleeves. The candle light illuminated a trace of stunning beauty and splendor. He was unhurriedly twirling a jade tablet in his hand, seeming to be casually fiddling with it.


    Found a fitting picture for once!


    Jade Tablet


    The many reclined. His appearance could not be clearly seen, but just this trace of a silhouette was enough to tell of his magnificent style.


    His gaze, from start to finish, never moved away from Tang Doudou''s figure. Seeing that de swing down, his fingers bent slightly but then loosened again.


    It has finallye, after all this waiting.


    How could Tang Doudou possibly know that besides this group of ck-clothed men, there was actually another person paying attention to each and every move that went on here? At this time, the de was right before her eyes. She was scared to death, yet her legs failed to live up to expectations and refused to move even the slightest bit.


    Her forehead was about to ooze sweat as her eyes fixated rigidly on that sword. When the de was only a few centimeters away she shouted, "Stop!"


    The ck-clothed man''s hand paused in response to this sudden utterance. Confusion shed through his eyes, but soon after, it was reced by fierceness and the de shed down once again.


    "I''m not Li Xueyi!"


    Tang Doudou looked at that dazzling de and was almost about to cry. Bastard* she''s Tang Doudou ah! What Li Xueyi? She doesn''t even have a feather of a connection with that person, alright!?


    This novel is like a crash course on ng and cuss words, lol. ѾµÄ (ya de) is a shortened version of ѾͷÑøµÄ = raised by a servant which = bastard child/illegitimate child. It''s not really cussing at him though, it''s like remarking ''shit''.


    "You''re not Li Xueyi?"


    Tang Doudou hastily nodded as if she was a chick pecking at rice. With matchless sincerity, she looked at the ck-clothed man. "That''s right, you guys have the wrong person. I''m not some Li Xueyi, I''m called Tang Doudou. Tang of the Tang Dynasty, Dou from beans!"


    "Tang Doudou?" repeated the ck-clothed man. Then he said, "As if I care whether you''re a sweet bean or sour bean, all who show up here must die!"


    Sweet(tang) is a homophone of the tang in TDD''s name.


    What the hell, how can you be so unreasonable! Tang Doudou red angrily at the ck-clothed man. "Treating human life as grass to ravage at will, does thew of thend still exist!?"


    The ck-clothed man was speechless for a spell. He never thought the words w of thend¡¯ would actually emerge from Li Xueyi''s mouth, the world was trulyrge to the point that nothing was too bizarre!


    Why wasn''t he speaking anymore? Heh! He must have been intimidated! He''s probably incapable of refuting?


    Tang Doudou extended a finger to stroke her smooth chin. Her face waspletely smug and she secretly giggled inside her heart.


    Seeing this, the ck-clothed man''s eyes slightly lowered and he closed in once more. Tang Doudou who was rejoicing covertlypletely did not have her guard up and he was able to clutch her neck. "Li Xueyi, you know too much!"


    Cough cough cough! Tang Doudou felt ufortable to death as he gradually closed his fingers.


    Know a damned egg! What did she know!? She didn''t know a single thing, ok!


    The ck-clothed man''s fingers were like steel pincers. Tang Doudou pried at them like her life depended on it but couldn''t get them apart. She could feel the amount of air going into her lungs decrease and her head felt ufortable as if it was about to explode.


    She chaotically waved her hands. During the struggle, she pulled off the mask of the ck-clothed man.


    __________


    Credits: Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Scullyhahn, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 5: Beauty is a Dangerous Thing

    <h4>Chapter 5: Beauty is a Dangerous Thing</h4>


    Both of them were stunned. The first toe back to his senses was the ck-clothed man. His expression immediately turned dark. His gaze followed the mask pinched in Tang Doudou''s hand to her face and once again met with her eyes. In his deep ink-colored pupils, a trace of darkness quickly shed through and he suddenly started emitting killing intent.


    Tang Doudou''s whole body trembled and her brain went nk. She waspletely stunned by the appearance of this ck-clothed man in front of her.


    How could the world have such an unearthly ethereal man? Pei! My god! That could only be used by a steamed dumpling*!


    The skin of a steamed dumpling is white, moist, soft and stic, the perfect ideal skin lol. So she''s saying that the first adjectives that came to mind when she saw him should normally not be possible to describe a human as no one had such perfect skin.


    But this man sure was handsome enough. He had a bright and fair face with clearly defined edges that gave of an aura of sternness. His long drooping eyshes cast a brush of shadows which made that pair of deep pupils even more hidden with depth. He also had a high-bridged nose with extremely beautiful lips. His whole body gave off a demonically charming sex appeal.


    Hoho! This type of tall, cool, and elegant man was precisely her, Tang Doudou''s ideal ah!


    There is a knife above the character for lust*. Tang Doudou hadpletely forgotten about her current situation. Let it be known that the person she was admiring was the one that was already starting to move into position to kill her, alright? In spite of this, she went into a daze looking at the hottie and actually extended a finger to touch the man''s face.


    ¡±There is a knife above the character for lust¡± =scivious activities can lead to horrible consequences. Also character for lust = É« character for knife = µ¶


    Mu Ye''s eyes turned cold. Sure enough, he was pretending! Fortunately, he had not been led into confusion. Thinking to here, he prepared to act.


    In the nexting moment, Tang Doudou would be returning to the Yellow Springs as a soul, but the person involved was still absorbed in the charm and couldn''t extricate herself. With one pinch, she grabbed onto Mu Ye''s face. "Wah, it''s so smooth, so soft ah!"


    Hearing this, Mu Ye''s face instantly turned ck. The image of Tang Doudou''sscivious face was right in front of his eyes. Cold disgust welled up, and with a shake, he flung his hand out like he was throwing away a cleaning rag.


    Unbelievably insulting! He was the great Demonic Sect''s Leader, yet a man had taken liberties with him!


    If this was to be spread out...


    Mu Ye looked back, only to see all the ck-clothed men immediately look down with embarrassment. They looked all over the ce, acting as if not a single of them had seen what just transpired.


    The ones that were brought along this time were all members that had received the strictest and most rigorous training of the Demonic Sect; they were all unconditionally loyal to him. So, as long as he managed to kill Li Xueyi, what transpired just now would be treated as something that had never urred.


    It was just that killing him was letting him off too lightly!


    Looking at the main culprit, Li Xueyi, again, Mu Ye saw that his small face had already wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun and tears filled his sparkling translucent pupils. He looked over with a pitiful gaze, making a silent usation.


    When faced with this kind of expression - it was as if gods and demons were at work - Mu Ye suddenly felt Li Xueyi was very pitiful...


    He must have gone crazy, to actually feel a sense of pity towards a guy!


    This hurt way too much!


    Tang Doudou was in pain to the point she couldn''t even breathe. This man is so good looking, how could he not understand the concept of pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade* at all!? Bad grade! Very very bad grade!


    Á¯ÏãϧÓñ - "pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade" is to have protective tender feelings towards the fairer sex


    Her poor little butt, it was about to break into eight pieces!


    Tang Doudou was observing a moment of silence for her poor butt when her entire body was attacked by a cold intent. She shivered, does this cold-faced guy even bring his own personal air conditioner?


    How could his entire body emit such a chill otherwise? No wait, this is clearly the so-called murderous intent!


    Tang Doudou instantly returned to her senses. The hell, she really was ''care about lust without regard for life''. The other party was someone that wanted to kill her, yet she actually went and stroked him like she was possessed!


    It was practically an act equal to hanging the old god of longevity andining that your life is too long!


    Should we say something and warm up the atmosphere a little? Tang Doudou looked at Mu Ye''s cold and harsh expression, then swallowed and spoke, "Um, could we discuss a matter?"


    Mu Ye lifted his eyebrow but didn''t speak.


    Tang Doudou just bit the bullet and went on. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll just take that as you agreed!"


    He''d like to see what kind of trick this Li Xueyi would end up pulling out.


    Mu Ye was irritated by Tang Doudou to the point where his teeth itched, but he wasn''t in a rush to take her little life. He just wanted to use all sorts of means to torment her in order to alleviate the hatred in his heart.


    "Before we discuss the matter, I must reiterate this once again: I''m not the Li Xueyi you''re looking for. I was just passing through to buy soy sauce... if you don''t believe me, then you can have someone investigate, or get Li Xueyi''s portrait andpare to see if I''m actually..." Tang Doudou hadn''t even finished speaking when Mu Ye unfolded a picture scroll. The scroll exhibited a few brief strokes which outlined the facial features of a person. Even though it wasn''t realistic enough, with one look you can tell the person in that picture was precisely her, Tang Doudou.


    "Li Xueyi, you really don''t know ben zuo?" Mu Ye suddenly asked.


    Now to introduce the term ''ben'' and whatever follows after it. If you see ''ben'' and something else, it''s basically saying "I" or "me" in an arrogant way. I will only introduce eachbination once, and then if you forget, check the glossary. ''ben'' basically refers to oneself, like in thisdy, or this uncle and usually has an arrogant connotation. "ben zuo" is pretty much "this senior" and is usually used in fantasy novels or legends by people that are super strong.


    __________


    Credits: Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Trivia, if you can''t tell, passing through to buy soy sauce is basically what ismonly said when you unfortunately get dragged into something that really should have nothing to do with you.

 Chapter 6: Just Kill Me, Alright?!

    <h4>Chapter 6: Just Kill Me, Alright?!</h4>


    Even though he had never seen Li Xueyi before, he had gotten this portrait from his subordinate a few days ago. It was also due to this portrait that he came in person, hoping to personally get rid of Li Xueyi.


    As for Mu Ye''s appearance, the entire world had portraits of him, yet Li Xueyi was actually pretending that he didn''t recognize him and even purposefully took liberties with him. This just further supported the rumors that Li Xueyi was matchlessly cunning with extremely deep schemes.


    Looking at the portrait, Tang Doudou also could not say anything for a while. Mah god, this was simply a coincidence within coincidences.


    But... Her heart also gave a thump. If she had transmigrated over as a soul and this body is that annoying pain-in-the-something Li Xueyi''s, then that really is her!


    Isn''t this way too much of a fraud?!


    Please do not host elsewhere but Vre and Yumeabyss


    Tang Doudou tugged at the lower hem of her garment, an extremely important question suddenly urring to her.


    If she remembered correctly, Li Xueyi should be a man!


    Therefore!


    Tang Doudou immediately reached down to touch her crotch area.


    Meanwhile, the face of the man in the attic and Mu Ye''s face both turned ck. A blood-red de that was thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in that man''s slender fingers.


    Mu Ye crossed over withrge steps and grabbed Tang Doudou''s hand as he said in a chilling tone, "What are you doing!"


    "I, I''m to... touching.... Hehe..." Tang Doudou almost said touching her penis. Fortunately, Mu Ye''s gaze was frightening enough to scare her into swallowing back the words in her mouth and giving a forcedugh instead.


    Luckily- luckily she wasn''t a hermaphrodite!


    Li Xueyi was way too disgusting. Mu Ye, with one swipe, shook off her hand. Even though Tang Doudou didn''t say it straight out, but in that area, besides that thing what else was there to touch? What a waste. Li Xueyi had such good martial art but was actually such a vulgar person. It couldn''t be that because he touched him earlier, he got aroused and couldn''t restrain his emotions so he wanted to...


    The more Mu Ye thought about it, the uglier his expression got. He felt that killing Li Xueyi like this was way too easy and wouldn''t serve to dissolve his anger. Since he liked men, then it''d be best to just grant it to him!


    His eyes darkened. Turning away hemanded his subordinates, "Tie him up, bring him back!"


    "Yes, Leader!"


    "Hey, hey!" Tang Doudou looked at the ck-clothed men who were approaching with rope then hurriedly flipped over and jumped up. "If you want to kill or cut do it more straightforwardly, you can''t tie me up!"


    Heavens know where they''ll take her back to. She''s not stupid. She could tell from Mu Ye''s expression that he wouldn''t let her off easily. Rather than being brought to god-knows-where to be tormented, she would rather be allowed to just die here. Not to mention she might actually be able to transmigrate back!


    Mu Ye didn''t even nce at her, he just turned and left.


    How could Tang Doudou let him leave just like that? She jumped up and kicked the thigh of the ck-clothed man in front of her, then rushed towards Mu Ye. "Just kill me, alright?!"


    Mu Ye watched coldly as Tang Doudou ran over. What trick did he want to y now? Could it be during the time that was stalled, the effect of the Tendons Softening Powder had worn off?


    The room wasn''trge from the start. Tang Doudou didn''t even have to run two steps before she managed to get to Mu Ye. Unfortunately, she truly ran too anxiously and Mu Ye just happened to be standing next to the doorstep. Therefore, even though she promptly braked, inertia allowed Tang Doudou to brush beautifully past Mu Ye''s body. One foot tripped over the doorstep and with a thump she heavily fell onto the floor, stirring up a wave of dust.


    Omaigah*, her little meat buns!


    Chinese pronunciation of an English curse.


    They''ve thoroughly been ttened into baked sesame cakes.


    Sesame cake


    Stupid!


    Mu Ye swept an indifferent nce over her, then crossed the doorstep, leaving withrge strides.


    Tang Doudou weakly lifted her hand. She really wanted to call out and stop him but she had seriously fallen too tragically this time. One sentence stuck in the throat almost caused her to say goodbye to her life*.


    y on the saying to choke someone else to death with one sentence.


    Huh?


    After lying on the ground for a good while, Tang Doudou that felt something was not quite right. Howe no one hase to tie her up yet?


    She seriously had no strength left ah. She was waiting for someone toe tie her up and, while at it, to conveniently help her up!


    When she finally lifted her head to look, she was immediately taken aback.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 7: Rutaceae Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 7: Rutaceae Pavilion</h4>


    Where did all the people go?


    Tang Doudou struggled to her feet, then looked around. It was extremely quiet, the only sound was that of candles burning innterns. All that could be seen in the room were the broken floor tiles. Other than that, not even the shadow of a ghost could be seen.


    What the hell, say leave and really just left? Not even giving a little exnation, how horribly rude.


    Tang Doudou touched her face. They''ve left, then she should leave too?


    Hell, if she doesn''t leave now, how much longer was she nning to wait ah! Tang Doudou instantly became spirited. Who cares where they went? It doesn''t have a feather to do with her! Running for her life was more important!


    Picking a direction at random, Tang Doudou ran two steps before stopping again. Crap, she''s not familiar with the people, the environment, or the culture here, which direction should she flee towards? And where to escape to?


    Would that group of ck-clothed mene back? What should she do if she came across them?


    After thinking it over, Tang Doudou still decided to leave this ce first!


    With her mind made up, she rushed downstairs. In a few moments, she was already far away from the pavilion and had arrived at a ce that resembled an outside courtyard. As she walked along a small path in the courtyard, she didn''t encounter anyone but she could hear faint ''ping ping pang pang'' sounds of armedbat. She squinted her eyes but all she could see was a mass of ck. Retrieving her gaze, she changed to a different direction and continued running.


    She didn''t have to run for long before she saw that there were dim figures moving ahead. Even though the surroundings were brightly lit, her line of sight wasn''t very clear. Tang Doudou could only rely on intuition and continue running forward.


    As Huai City''srgest pleasure quarters, once night fell, Rutaceae Pavilion became the liveliest ce in the entire Huai City.


    There were a lot of crowdsing and going. Looking down from the second floor, you could only see a sea of inky ck heads. Shoulders rubbing shoulders, feet following feet, all those jostling about were guests going to Rutaceae Pavilion.


    Of these guests, some were from Huai City, but the majority were outsiders that were attracted here by its reputation.


    However, the guests that came tonight were a bit different from those of the past.


    The expressions on the faces of those that wereing and going were serious. They were in groups of three and four and all kept some distance from one another. However, they had onemon characteristic: when they walked strong wind would be generated. You could tell they were not ordinary citizens with one look.


    This scene cause passersby to repeatedly cast sidelong nces. Could it be that something big was going to happen at Rutaceae Pavilion today?


    At Rutaceae Pavilion''s entrance, two servants were currently busy checking the guests'' invitation cards. This scene was much different from the usual promiscuous aura filled with scantily d prostitutes. On the contrary, it seemed like a prince or chancellor''s residence that was in the middle of entertaining guests. Actually, it even seemed a bit more strict than that.


    "Hey, hey you! Stop!"


    A drunk man had just staggered out of the crowd to the entrance and was blocked by the servant collecting the invitation cards.


    "Do you have an invitation card?"


    "Ha, have... card!" It''s unknown how much alcohol the drunk man had, but as he stood there, he kept sway-ing-and-sway-ing, and with his disheveled hair his appearance could not be seen clearly. The man felt about in his chest for a long time before pulling out a golden square card and handing it to that servant.


    The servant''s expression became slight better seeing that the man had taken out an invitation card. He lowered his head to open the card, then his expression immediately changed as he eximed in surprise.


    "Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue!"


    Hearing those five words, everyone around looked over. Everyone''s expressions were different; a small number of gazes carried hatred and shot over with ''swishes'' like knives, but the expressions that the majority exposed were filled with expectation for an entertaining y.


    This was a martial arts convention that they opened, what were the people from the Imperial Courting here for?


    And he even had an invitation, what did this mean?


    Just these two factors were enough for the people present to specte for a long while, and they began to look forward to this unusual martial arts convention even more.


    "That''s right ah, tha, that''s ben wang*. What, hic... there a problem?" The person involved, Xi Qiuyue, didn''t feel self-conscious at all. Seeing that the servant was still in a daze, he pushed aside the servant impatiently and staggered towards Rutaceae Pavilion. "Res... room, where''s the restroom!"


    ±¾Íõ - "ben wang"a form of ¡®I¡¯, usually used by men that are of a royal/imperial family.


    Noisily shouting like that, he got into the back courtyard of Rutaceae Pavilion.


    The servant was just about to put down the invitation card when he suddenly recalled something and shouted in rm, "Oh no!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Candles ah


    LM: Ummm... do candles burning make a sound? Or is this being way too sensitive? Since this is only a fiction


    O: Candles do make a sound, and in film, foley artists work really had to capture that hiss and crackle.


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 8: Yet Another Beautiful Man Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 8: Yet Another Beautiful Man Arrives</h4>


    "What''s going on?" Right at that moment, an elegant gongzi dressed in white walked out from within Rutaceae Pavilion. His features were exquisite and elegant; the hems of his clothes fluttered along with the wind. In a blink, he reached that servant''s side.


    Seeing him, the servant immediately cupped his fist in salute. "Bai gongzi."


    "Just then you cried ''oh no'', what was the reason?" Bai Feiyun asked once again.


    "Replying gongzi, that person''s invitation card has a problem!" Speaking of this, the servant became angry and started grinding his teeth. If not for the fact that the person standing in front of him was Bai Feiyun, he would have immediately ran to find that person to get even with him. It was seriously way too hateful, to actually use a fake invitation card to fool him! It was as he first thought, how could there possibly be people from the Imperial Courting to this martial arts convention? Not to mention the one that came was the Sangfroid Prince!


    If he hadn''t been so shocked, how could that guy have managed sneak in so easily!


    Bai Feiyun took in the servant''s angry expression. He smiled faintly and extended his hand. "So it''s like that. Let me see the invitation."


    This was the famous jade gongzi of Jianghu; his smile was warm to the point it was as beautiful as the scenery in March.


    "This is the invitation!" The servant was also affected by Bai Feiyun''s smile and immediately took out that Sangfroid Prince''s invitation card from the tray next to him.


    Bai Feiyun took the card. His slender fair fingers paused on its surface for a moment before he flipped it open.


    Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue?


    Opening the invitation, five familiar words entered his eyes. Bai Feiyun''s eyes slightly flickered and he closed the card. To the servant, he said, "Pay attention next time. I''ll go inform your pavilion master of this incident."


    "Then thank you for your trouble Bai gongzi!" The servant looked at Bai Feiyun with gratitude. If he had to find the pavilion master himself, a punishment was unavoidable. But if this Bai gongzi went it wouldn''t be the same!


    Bai Feiyun put away the invitation and turned to head back.


    Seeing that he really was heading towards the direction of the pavilion master, the servant''s heart finally settled down. He proceeded to continue taking the guests'' invitations and carefully examined them.


    Compared to the lively scene outside Rutaceae Court, this path that Tang Doudou was currently walking on could be described as dreadfully silent.


    She did see vague human figures that seemed to be just ahead. But no matter how much she walked, even after she walked her legs to the point that they seemed about to break and was gasping for breath, she was still very far away from that ce.


    Seriously! She''s tired as bean cakes!


    Tang Doudou plopped her butt down under arge tree on the side of the road and wiped off the sweat on her face as she silently cursed at the messed up personalities of the people that build this ce. It was a ce that could clearlybe reached very quickly with a straight line, yet you had to wind here wind there endlessly. Following this damned path was on par with walking in abyrinth! Massaging her thighs with both her hands, she looked wearily towards the bright star-lit night sky. A crescent moon was hanging overhead; its pure, cool, white light spilled towards the ground, drawing out the image of Tang Doudou''s solitary shadow. What a great picture of desce.


    Really want to sleep, wish that when her eyes open again she could see a familiar bed, a familiar room...


    Ai! Meow a mi, seriously! What deity did she, Doudou, provoke for her to be thrown into this kind of lousy ce!?


    Giving a long sigh, Tang Doudou lowered her eyes. She spaced out as she stared at the shadows on the ground. Could she still return?


    "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly a voice came from behind her, startling Tang Doudou and making her hurriedly turn around. But unexpectedly, in front of her was a mass of ck. With a ''bonk'' she was knocked into the person so hard stars ands were spinning!


    "I swear, the hell you have eyes and legs for ah!? Didn''t you see that there was someone in front!? Keep a safe driving distance, don''t you know!!?" Tang Doudou had already been tormented several times and was already angry due to that. This time she was knocked into to the point her head spun and she had blurred vision, so she couldn''t hold it back anymore and exploded. She also didn''t look clearly at who the person in front of her was and just sprouted a stream of curses.


    "What is driving distance?" A gentle voice came from nearby. Tang Doudou looked in that direction and only saw that not far away from here, a jade-like gongzi dressed in white had at some unknown time arrived under the tree with captivating blossoms. His slightly wrinkled brows were like the green hills in midst of misty rain, tranquil and beautiful.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~ :)

 Chapter 9: This Joke is Being Played Too Big

    <h4>Chapter 9: This Joke is Being yed Too Big</h4>


    Wow! Damn! Another beautiful man has shown up! Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up and the anger at being bumped into instantly vanished. Smacking her lips, she suddenly felt that transmigrating to this lousy ce wasn''t so bad.


    "Brother Li, the Martial Arts Convention is almost about to start. We should hurry and head to the lobby to manage the convention arrangements!" In regards to Tang Doudou''s strange words andnguage, Bai Feiyun''s eyebrows knitted for a moment with suspicion, but in a blink, the expression was gone. His jade ink-like eyes fixed on Tang Doudou and he gave a faint smile, but there was still a slight peculiar tone contained in his words.


    Tang Doudou naturally noticed it and looked at Bai Feiyun, her clear water-like eyes not even shifting in the slightest. "Martial Arts Convention?"


    "Yes."


    Oh my god!


    Hosting a Martial Arts Convention in a brothel! The people of the ancient era sure know how to y ah!


    Tang Doudou gaped and closed her mouth, mulling over the meaning in this antiquedy-killer''s words.


    The first sentence, what are you thinking about? A stranger wouldn''t suddenly ask this, and it''s even more unlikely that they would approach this much before making a sound. From this, it can be inferred that this person was probably well acquainted with Li Xueyi, and their rtionship was even pretty good.


    The second sentence, asking what driving distance meant, without minding in the slightest that string of ruthless curses she sprouted. From this, it can be seen that their previous interactions were also of this style.


    The third sentence, that''s especially important.


    Martial Arts Convention, manage... Then that means if she headed in that direction she definitely wouldn''t encounter ck-clothed men?


    A divine light shed. Tang Doudou couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart. She rushed to Bai Feiyun''s front while sticking close to the tree trunk behind her back and lifted her eyebrows, "Little handsome, which way is the lobby?"


    Bai Feiyun was startled by her abrupt movements and his brows jumped. It was good that he had a cool-headed personality and so was able to resist the instinct to send the person in front of him flying with a swat. He evaded Tang Doudou''s fervent gaze and replied with a mild tone, "Go straight left then turn right."


    Haha, there were so many people at the Martial Arts Convention, there was no way those ck-clothed men would pursue her there to kill her!


    Having found a safe direction and having also gotten to eat an antique handsome guy''s tofu while at it, Tang Doudou''s mood became quite good. Smiling with curved eyes, she thanked Bai Feiyun and turned away, then headed leisurely and carefully into the quiet alley to the left side while humming an unknown tune.


    The antique handsome guy and Li Xueyi knew each other, so he definitely wouldn''t give out random directions. Due to this assumption, Tang Doudou entered the small alley without the slightest hesitation. Upon seeing this, Bai Feiyun''s clear pupils flickered as he fixed his clothes. Such strange behavior, what''s going on with him?


    Right now, he also couldn''t afford to waste time thinking too much about unrted things. It wasn''t easy for him to finally find this person, how could he let him say leave and just leave?


    Thinking to this point, Bai Feiyun moved, and in a sh, got in front of Tang Doudou. Fortunately, Tang Doudou was paying attention; when she saw a white shadow sh past the corners of her eyes she immediately came to a halt. A pair of liquid pupils looked with puzzlement at the antique handsome guy in front of her. What is he blocking her path for? It couldn''t be that he still wants to let her eat his tofu?


    Wah, the tastes of people in ancient times are pretty strong.


    But if he really lets her eat tofu, would it be better if she was a bit more reserved, or should she be a bit more bold and unrestrained? Refuse? Or... calmly ept? But in such a public ce with so many people...E/N


    "Where is Brother Li nning on heading to?" Bai Feiyun stretched out his hand to block Tang Doudou''s path.


    Hearing the clean crisp voice, Tang Doudou immediately waved away the unhealthy images in her brain and replied, "Didn''t you say to go and manage the Martial Arts Convention?"


    My god, the charm was too powerful, she must control herself!


    Bai Feiyun slightly frowned and retrieved his hand, then asked Tang Doudou, "Have you found the Alliance Head Command Tablet?"


    Alliance Head Command Tablet? What thingamajig is that?


    Tang Doudou''s little brain just went over this question once and a deliberating expression appeared on her face. "This..."


    "You didn''t find it? Then that''s bad." Though the words were full of pity, in actuality, not a trace of pity could be seen on Bai Feiyun''s face. He said indifferently, "Even though you''re taking over the Alliance Head position on themand of the Lord of Cloud City, without the Alliance Head Command Tablet, I''m afraid you won''t be able to convince the masses! Elder Yu also won''t just let the matter drop like this."


    "Have you truly searched carefully for it?"


    The mouth of the handsome guy in front of her opened and closed, yet Tang Doudou''s brain wasn''t able to turn around and follow along with his words.


    Have her go be the Alliance Head of the Martial Arts Circle? Isn''t this joke being yed way too big?!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N: LMBO! She knows that she might be a man, right?


    C: It gets more funny XD

 Chapter 10: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 10: Suspicion</h4>


    The night scene was deep and dark, with lush lights all around.


    Inside the cold, eerie courtyard, Tang Doudou had her head lowered as she looked at the sparse tree shadows with an absent-minded expression.


    After being silent for quite a while.


    Bai Feiyun could only helplessly ask, "You really couldn''t find it?"


    Ahem! Tang Doudou returned to her senses. Lifting her eyes to look towards Bai Feiyun, she seemed to see deep concern sh through his eyes, but after rubbing her eyes it was gone. She muttered a little, silently debating with herself... should she make a dark move and ruthlessly ravage this delicate boy before escaping without a trace?


    After considering it three more times, Tang Doudou firmly abandoned the disaster-courting idea.


    "I feel a bit ufortable, like my whole body has no strength. My head feels swollen, it feels like there''s some things I can''t recall." Forck of a better option, Tang Doudou could only haul out the essential survival skill for transmigration, feign amnesia!


    Of course she couldn''t have possibly lost her memories out of nowhere so she continued under Bai Feiyun''s suspicious gaze. "Just then there were a lot of ck-clothed men that attacked me. With great difficulty, I managed to repel them, but by the time I was able to respond I had already forgotten who I am."


    After finishing, she looked with a nk expression towards Bai Feiyun.


    "Amnesia?" A trace of a wave finally appeared on Bai Feiyun''s calm and collected face. "Give me your hand, let me take a look for you!"


    He couldn''t be a doctor, right!?


    Based on the personality traits of the ancients, men that floated about wearing white clothes everyday like a ten-thousand-year-old little white lotus is one of two things: either he''s a genius doctor that not a speck of dust can touch, or he''s a little pompous show-off trying to be cool.


    This handsome in front of her, his temperament didn''t seemmon so he should be one of the former.


    She couldn''t be that unlucky, right? Randomly floundering about a little in a panic and she knocked up against the muzzle of a gun?


    Gaping then closing her mouth, Tang Doudou moved closer to Bai Feiyun''s front.


    "You can even detect amnesia?"


    "After trying you''ll know."


    Bai Feiyun extended his hand. Under the moonlight, his slender fingers were transparent like jade.


    The words were already said to here, if she refused again it might arouse his suspicion. And so, Tang Doudou could only reluctantly extend her hand.


    "Tendons Softening Powder?" Bai Feiyun had only slightly touched Tang Doudou''s wrist when his brows knitted.


    What thingie is Tendons Softening Powder?


    "You encountered people from the Demonic Sect?" Bai Feiyun asked again.


    "Uh... I don''t remember."


    "Tendons Softening Powder doesn''t have the ability to cause amnesia."


    "Perhaps it''s a variation, I really don''t remember."


    Tang Doudou had made up her mind to feign amnesia, yet her gaze kept sweeping over Bai Feiyun''s face from time to time. "Hey, what''s your name? Are we really familiar with each other?"


    Tendons Softening Powder can''t cause amnesia, but another sort of poison was actually fatal enough to take your life.


    Bai Feiyun''s eyes were dark. Looking at the perfectly intact Li Xueyi in front of him, he thought it through carefully before retracting his hand. "You really don''t remember anything?"


    "If I''m lying I''m a dog!" Tang Doudou humphed.


    "Elder Yu won''t permit a person who lost their memories to be the Alliance Head." Bai Feiyun muttered to himself for a while. Just as he wanted to continue speaking, his hands were tightly grabbed by someone.


    Without needing to say it, he still knew who it was that grabbed his hand.


    Sure enough, Bai Yunfei looked towards Tang Doudou. In the dark night a pair of eyes were particrly bright.


    "Young man ah, since they aren''t willing, then I won''t persistently pester and insist on taking that position. Look at you ah! Handsome and confident with extraordinary elegance and high martial arts skills, with just a look people can tell you''re a diamond in the rough. Not to mention, in addition, there''s that domineering air of a king that you give off all the time! Gee, I feel that you''re the most suitable to be the Alliance Head!" Tang Doudou walked over and vigorously patted Bai Feiyun''s shoulder, continuing with meaningful and heartfelt words. "So I''ve decided, I will give the Alliance Head Command Tablet to you!"


    This burst of words made Bai Feiyun''s brows jump and jump up again. The gaze he directed towards became filled with more and more puzzlement.


    Even if you lost your memories, a person''s temperament still couldn''t possibly change this much.


    That type of poison, there is still no one in the world that is said to be able to cure it, yet against all reason he''s perfectly undamaged and intact standing in front of him. The poison is in him, yet it didn''t seem to show the slightest bit.


    Who in the world was he?


    __________


    Credits: Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 11: The Most Vicious Men Have Paper Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 11: The Most Vicious Men Have Paper Hearts</h4>


    "How about it, buddy? Think about it! This deal is definitely worthwhile!" Tang Doudou was still trying to sell this idea with all her might. She extended her hand to seize Bai Feiyun''s shoulder, attempting to pull their rtionship closer by putting her arm around his shoulder.


    But who would have expected that the moment her hand had juste into contact with his shoulder, she felt a pain under her armpit as if she had been pierced by a needle.


    Grimacing with a squeak, she reached out to touch which caused her to immediately feel another pang of pain and retract her hand. Goddamn chicken, who''s that f''ing cruel to put a needle in her armpit!E/N


    Her gazed brushed down then looked towards Bai Feiyun.


    Thetter''s eyes projected a warning. Light shed off the needle between his fingers. "Get fresh again and I''ll snap off your root."


    After saying his, his gaze lightly swept over Tang Doudou''s lower body.


    A chill hit the area below her crotch. She sent an aggrieved look towards Bai Feiyun. ''The most vicious men have paper hearts''; the ancients sure didn''t lie to Dou ah!


    Good thing was, she was the chicklet-less Tang Doudou, so she didn''t have to worry about this threat at all.


    Opening her mouth, she was just about to say something when a yell came from the distance.


    "Bai gongzi! Is that you over there?"


    Tang Doudou pointed to herself as her eyes asked Bai Feiyun: is that calling me?


    Bai Feiyun swept a nce at her and ignored her. Instead, he spoke warmly to the person that came over, "I understand, you can go back and tell Elder Yu that I''ll be bringing the Alliance Head over right away."


    Looking over to the distance, the person that had arrived was a manservant dressed in a gray garment. After hearing what Bai Feiyun said, he stood there and nced over doubtfully at Tang Doudou who was standing next to Bai Feiyun. This was the future martial arts Alliance Head?


    The hell! What does that look mean! You''re looking down on moi, aren''t you!?


    The servant''s doubtful nce made Tang Doudou extremely angry!


    If it weren''t for the fact that her, Doudou''s ambitions were aimed elsewhere, wasn''t it just a martial arts circles'' Alliance Head!?


    It''s a piece of cake! If it weren''t for the fact that she was running for her life, she''d just do it. It''s not like the position would cause her to lose any meat buns now, would it?


    Seeing zes of me ignite in Tang Doudou''s eyes, Bai Feiyun''s lips slightly hooked. After the servant left, he turned towards Tang Doudou. "Alliance Head, this way please."


    Tang Doudou lifted up her chin, humphed, and walked forward.


    But before even walking two steps she stopped again and turned back to ask Bai Feiyun, "You''re not nning on exining a little to me?"


    Bai Feiyun folded his hands behind his back and followed her. While walking he said, "Elder Yu and the others have already gathered quite a few martial arts practitioners and are preparing to expose details about your previous incident in Cloud Sun City. And just now, the Sangfroid Prince arrived and was kicking up a racket about wanting to find you... Just these two matters are enough for you to be unable to sit on the Alliance Head''s seat. If the fact that you don''t have the Alliance Head Command Tablet is added on, even if you are the Alliance Head personally appointed by the City Lord, I''m afraid you still won''t be able to sit on the seat stably."


    "The Tendons Softening Powder is the secret drug possessed solely by the Demonic Sect. And Rutaceae Pavilion is heavily guarded; it can be said that not even a mosquito can fly in. For people of the Demonic Sect to be able to enter, Elder Yu definitely had some connection to it. Later, when you arrive, it''d be best if you don''t take the initiative to mention the Alliance Head Command Tablet."


    When he got to this, Tang Doudou had to ask again, "Who is that Elder Yu, really? For him to hate me so much?"


    "The one he hates is not you, but more that he just hates whoever will be the Alliance Head."


    So it was like that!


    Tang Doudou finally understood.


    In Jianghu, there are nothing but power struggles. This Elder Yu most likely wanted to be the Alliance Head himself.


    At longst finally finding out a bit about the situation, Tang Doudou smacked her lips and was just about to ask something else but Bai Feiyun, who was leading her, had already walked quite far away.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Are you kidding? This brothel right now is like a dragon pool and a lion denbined. She, this little bean, will be squashed into soy pulp no matter where she rolled.


    Little Bai ssmate looks pretty strong. If she doesn''t follow him, wouldn''t she be an idiot?


    Tang Doudou cheerfully chased after Bai Feiyun. The two white garments, one in front and one in back, were like butterflies that were gracefully flying away as they disappeared into the hazy candle mes ahead.


    After quite a while.


    In a small alley with ample tree shadows, a peerlessly magnificent figure appeared. A dark sea green jade tablet hung at the figure''s waist, appearing and disappearing under the moonlight.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    O: Lol! I am doing this to touchy guys on the Tube from now on! Love this story!


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 12: Hedonistic Son of Rich Parents

    <h4>Chapter 12: Hedonistic Son of Rich Parents</h4>


    Tang Doudou, who had already entered the winding corridor, didn''t know that there was someone following them. Rather, it was Bai Feiyun that sensed it and nced backward a few times. However, each time his attention was broken by the winks Tang Doudou sent his way. In the end, he could only turn back around with the mindset of refusing to look back even if he were to get beaten to death.


    In the end, was he really Li Xueyi or not?


    "Hey, Bai gongzi, why are you also here?"


    Walking in the corridors, the number of people around gradually increased. There were many people that smiled and gave greetings when they saw Bai Feiyun. For some people, Bai Feiyun would give a polite but alienated return greeting, for others, he would just move his gaze a bit and count that as a gesture.


    As they walked along the corridor and gradually got close to the end, Tang Doudou discovered something strange. They don''t seem to recognize her at all.


    Even this middle aged man that cupped his fist in salute and came over didn''t seem to know her. Even though he was very different from the rest, a sh of puzzlement also shed through his eyes, as if he was very curious about her identity.


    This scene caused Tang Doudou''s thoughts to spin uncontrobly spin towards a strange direction. Little Bai* couldn''t be duping her, right?


    I just noticed that Little Bai is a modern way of saying pretty boy. Putting ''little'' in front of someone''s name is also amon way of calling little kids by a nickname. Bai Feiyun, being an ''ancient'' probably doesn''t know that Tang Doudou is calling him a pretty boy.


    Bai Feiyun only needed a single nce to tell what she was thinking.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he greeted that middle-aged man back. "Hall Master He."


    Hall Master is usually a title for a person in a sect with a management position. So it is likely that he has a teaching position or is respected as a master. Hall is as in teaching hall. And trivia, ''He'' isn''t pronounced ''hiiii'' but ''h-urgh'', stressing the ''ur'' sound without the ''rg''.


    "Is Bai gongzi currently heading to the convention?" Seeing that Bai Feiyun didn''t n on introducing the young man next to him, Hall Master He also couldn''t bring it up himself so he just casually brought up a random topic to discuss.


    Bai Feiyun nodded. "Hall Master He isn''t heading over right now?"


    "Heh, I do want to head over. As a matter of fact, aren''t I out here looking for Li Xueyi?!" Hall Master He got angry just talking about this. Don''t know what''s going on in the head of the Cloud City''s Lord, to allow Li Xueyi, that hedonistic son of rich parents,e to be the Alliance Head of these martial arts circles. From the start of the convention preparations until now, when it''s already about to begin, not half a shadow of Li Xueyi was seen. Because of this, it caused the entire Jianghu to be very dissatisfied.


    Where exactly was the millennium fame of Cloud City? But no one dared to say anything and this martial arts convention was even held at a brothel ording to Li Xueyi''s wishes!


    Bai Feiyun heard the discontent in Hall Master He''s voice. His eyes flitted across Tang Doudou''s nk face out of the corners of his eyes. In his heart, he told himself that no matter what, he must first properlyplete the tasks the City Lord gave him.


    "No need to look anymore, Hall Master He,"


    "Why is this?" Hall Master He asked, puzzled.


    Tang Doudou also wanted to ask, why not keep looking? Let them search ah! After they get tired out searching, it''ll be easier for her to deal with them ah!


    Gaping and closing her mouth, she was just about to speak when another person ran over hastily.


    "Hall Master He, I heard Li Xueyi was attacked by people from the Demonic Sect and that his whereabouts are currently unknown. Right now, Elder Yu is gathering everyone to discuss a countermeasure, what are you still hanging around here for?"


    The man hastily walked over, grabbed Hall Master He and immediately turned to leave.


    Hall Master He didn''t have a favorable impression of Li Xueyi in the first ce, having him be kidnapped by people of the Demonic Sect suited him quite well. To want him to go rush to think of an idea to save the person, how could that be possible?


    Throwing off that person''s hand, Hall Master He shot a nce at the unperturbed Bai Feiyun and gave a light cough:."Syndicate Leader Liu, in any case, you are still the leader of a syndicate. Making such a fuss over little matters and acting like a coarse martial arts practitioner that knows nothing but martial arts will cause people tough!"


    Syndicate Leader Liu paused, stunned. Inwardly, he thought: he''s precisely a coarse martial arts practitioner of the Jianghu that knows nothing but martial arts in the first ce. Otherwise, do they expect him to learn from the schrs and intellectuals how to act all soft and refined?


    Then ncing again at his own fiverges and three thicks* physique, Syndicate Leader Liuughed as he said, "Hall Master He really likes to joke."


    The fiverge refers to the ears, shoulders, hands, buttocks and feet. The three coarses refer to neck, arm, and legs. Additional info in footnotes~


    And then, he finally saw the two elegant white-clothed youths standing at the side. "These two are?"


    "Oh,e,e, let me introduce you!" Hall Master He intentionally procrastinated, not wanting to go where Elder Yu was, and pulled Syndicate Leader Liu over. "This is White Wind Manor''s Bai Feiyun, this is..."


    Hearing Bai Feiyun''s name, Syndicate Leader Liu''s eyes lit up, almost on par with the way Tang Doudou looked when she saw a high-quality handsome guy.


    He passed Hall Master He withrge strides and grabbed Bai Feiyun''s hand. His ardent eyes were full of little stars. "Bai gongzi, do you still remember me?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Trivia:


    The saying fiverges and three coarses has more to it. Having big ears are signs of good fortune and of long life, as well as wealth. In the ancient times, peasants preferred men with broad shoulders so that they could work well. Having big hands symbolizes the ability to amass wealth and people with big butts can sit steadily. A pair ofrge feet will allow workers to walk very far. And all 5 of these body parts aremonly used in other sayings based on these characteristics.

 Chapter 13: Swallowed a MYLIKES

    <h4>Chapter 13: Swallowed a MYLIKES</h4>


    Wowwah, these twomodities definitely has some passion ah!


    At this time, facing this scene, a gossipy fire suddenly ignited with a torrential rush in Tang Doudou''s chest. She was beside herself with excitement. This is the biggest drama of the year ah!


    Perhaps because her mood was excessively excited, it caused Bai Feiyun to stare at her for quite a while before he recovered and reacted. Without a trace, he pushed Syndicate Leader Liu away and with a displeased tone, said, "Syndicate Leader Liu, if there''s a matter exin properly."


    "You really don''t remember me?" Syndicate Leader Liu was extremely disappointed.


    "Apologies, this Bai really does not recall where I have seen Syndicate Leader Liu before." Bai Feiyun was speaking the truth. There were so many syndicates in Jianghu that they can''t even be counted, it was impossible for him to know them all. Not to mention, just now when Syndicate Leader Liu arrived he didn''t recognize him. Since they didn''t know each other, where did the words ¡®do you remember¡¯e from?


    This thought also seemed to have urred to Syndicate Leader Liu. Trying to exin, he said, "Bai gongzi doesn''t remember this one, but do you recall the Pleased Fragrance House in Huai City?"


    "Don''t remember."


    ...


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. The other person has already spoken to this point. Little Bai ssmate, give a little face, will you?


    Ruthless after taking out the penis, seriously!


    Cough, it seems like it can''t be used this way. Tang Doudou withdrew her little thoughts, wanting to say something to ease this awkward situation. Bai Feiyun shot her a look, warning her not to speak any nonsense. Then he cupped his fist and bid goodbye to Hall Master He before walking towards therge doors in front.


    He left, so Tang Doudou naturally had to follow him and leave as well. Midway, she turned her head to look at that Syndicate Leader Liu was crestfallen. She couldn''t help but ask Bai Feiyun, "Little Bai, could it be that you also have amnesia?"


    Otherwise, how could such a big person be forgotten just like that?


    Seeing that neither he or Syndicate Leader Liu looked like they were lying, Tang Doudou couldn''t figure it out.


    Bai Feiyun didn''t look at her and also didn''t reply. He walked through the entrance then quietly exhorted, "After entering, remember to speak as little as possible. Although there are few people in Jianghu that would recognize you, no one can guarantee that there wouldn''t be any unexpected idents. You''ve forgotten a lot of stuff now that you have amnesia, if you speak too much it would be easy for you to cause an even bigger mess from a slip of the tongue. At that time, even I wouldn''t be able to help you."


    It''s that frightening inside? Peeking in the door, she only saw the crisscrossed figures of people. From time to time there would be the sound of coarse loudughter.


    Tang Doudou''s curious heart was aroused by Bai Feiyun to the point it itched. Just as she was about to say something, a ck pill appeared before her eyes.


    "What is this?" Looking at the pill Bai Feiyun handed her, Tang Doudou exceptionally suspicious. From its appearance, it looks like the MYLIKES that are guaranteed to cure all diseases in some TV shows.


    MYLIKES is a brand of chocte malt balls. Because they look like pills, they''re often used in TV shows, Chinese historical ones, at least.


    "Only the Demonic Sect have the antidote to Tendons Softening Powder, if you want to recover your martial arts you must wait for 24 hours. During this time period, the poison will re up four times. This pill will allow you to feel a bit morefortable during the re ups."


    Bai Feiyun exined.


    It''s really a MYLIKES ah! Tang Doudou excitedly took it. Even though she was not sure what the Tendons Softening Powder and Demonic Sect that Bai Feiyun talked about were, she heard the meaning in Bai Feiyun''s words loud and clear.


    In other words, he was saying that her body was still poisoned and from time to time the poison would still re up. Eating this pill can let her feel a bit morefortable during the re ups...


    Just a little bit morefortable is still better than nothing!


    After Tang Doudou hesitated for a moment, she threw the pill into her mouth and squished it once before swallowing it down. The bitter and astringent taste exploded in her mouth. If it weren''t for Bai Feiyun that immediately turned back to cover her mouth, she absolutely would have vomited it back out without hesitation.


    This is seriously too f-ing bitter!


    "It''s thest one there is, if you vomit it out then you''ll just have to endure until the martial arts convention concludes." Bai Feiyun said as he released his hands.


    The words have already been spoken to this point, Tang Doudou could only swallow this pill that was even more bitter than Chinese goldthread. Afterwards, the sticky pill powder was still stuck in her throat. How could the word ufortable be enough to describe it?


    Seeing her face filled with an emaciated expression, for some reason Bai Feiyun''s mood became rather good. "Pills must be dissolved in water than drank, who taught you to directly eat it?"


    After saying so he looked at Tang Doudou with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    On the surface Tang Doudou''s expression was unperturbed but inside she felt her balls hurtingE/N. She wished that she could just charge forward and beat up Bai Feiyun.


    Dammit, he did it on purpose tough at her, didn''t he?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N are editor notes. They¡¯ll be in Chiyomira¡¯s corner.


    O: ROTFLMBO


    Chiyomira attempting to trante: WTF she doesn¡¯t have balls!?

 Chapter 14: Little Cabbage Elder Yu

    <h4>Chapter 14: Little Cabbage Elder Yu</h4>


    And she even said this guy was a nice person. Unexpectedly, he actually turned out to be such a ck belly!(outwardly kind but inwardly evil)


    For a woman''s revenge, ten yearster is not toote!


    She, Tang Doudou, will endure this!


    The atmosphere between the two was strange. Not longter, they entered the hall of Rutaceae Pavilion.


    Violet-pink colored gauze canopies fluttered everywhere, quite a few peoples took turns crisscrossing within. In the east corner area of the hall, the coarseughter that could be heard outside earlier became even more clear and distinct.


    After Bai Feiyun entered the hall, he immediately headed directly towards that direction.


    From the moment Tang Doudou entered the hall, she felt quite a few gazes fall on her body. She looked all around but couldn''t find the owner of those gazes and her heartbeat became especially uneasy.


    All the way until Bai Feiyun once again stopped. Tang Doudou who was still distracted almost bumped into him.


    Please do not host elsewhere but Vre and Yumeabyss


    Recalling that Bai Feiyun warned her not to speak casually, she whispered, "Why did we stop?"


    Please do not host elsewhere but Vre and Yumeabyss


    No waiting for Bai Feiyun to reply, that crude voice exploded next to Tang Doudou''s ear.


    "Since Bai gongzi has arrived, let us start!"


    It rumbled like striking thunder. Tang Doudou immediately picked up her ears and look towards the source of the voice.


    Because Bai Feiyun was in front, she waspletely kept to the back. Reckoning the other people didn''t notice her at all, Tang Doudou snuck a nce from the tiny opening Bai Feiyun left.


    She saw there was about a dozen people in the hall, each sitting on their respective seat withpletely different expressions.


    That rough voice sat in the very front. Candle mes flickered all around, but they were a bit far away so Tang Doudou could not clearly make out his appearance. All she could faintly make out was the ck, full beard that covered his entire face.


    Bai Feiyun cupped his fist in salute to the surroundings. "I''ve caused everyone to wait, please forgive me."


    And then he went to a seat and sat down before asking copious sideburns, "Elder Yu, when I arrived just now, I heard that Li Xueyi was attacked by the Demonic Sect and his whereabouts are uncertain. Is this true?"


    Oh my god, that guy is Elder Yu? Tang Doudou jaw dropped. It was way too different from what she had imagined!


    She thought Elder Yu was an old witch granny going through menopause!


    Even if it wasn''t a witch granny, it should still be an entric perverted guy.


    This kind of rugged forthright appearance... Tang Doudou couldn''t help but start to doubt Bai Feiyun again. This guy wasn''t duping her, was he?


    Seeming to have predicted that Bai Feiyun would ask this, Elder Yu also didn''t think much and directly replied, "Of course it''s true. The one that had an ident is the future Alliance Head, how could the Jianghu dare to make up lies about matters regarding him?"


    Lord! She was actually that tyrannical? Even more fearsome than the old man emperor to the point that careless remarks can''t even be made about her?


    The favorable impression she had towards Elder Yu just now instantly vanished. She finally understood, this person, Elder Yu, is that type whose exterior looks like a little cabbage in the ground, seemingpletely natural and harmless, but in reality, his entire stomach is full of little veggie bugs. The moment you take a bite, it was not as simple as just disgusting, it was practically disgusting to death.


    Not only did she feel indignant after listening, everyone else around that heard was also very irritated.


    It was just that she was angry at Elder Yu, but the one they were angry at was actually Li Xueyi.


    The moment Elder Yu''s words fell, not waiting for Bai Feiyun to ask again, the sound of a cold humph immediately came from the nun-like middle-aged aunty. The air of irritation flew at Tang Doudou. "Not even able to defeat a trifle like the Demonic Sect! How could Li Xueyi possible sit in this Alliance Head position?!"


    The moment this was said, the hall became like an exploded pot. One criticism came after another about how Li Xueyi wasn''t fit to be the Alliance Head.


    Ha. ha. ha*! Tang Doudou opened and closed her mouth, her ck jade-like pupils intentionally or otherwise swept across the unperturbed Bai Feiyun. This damned-, not letting her speak casually, was it just because he wanted to let her see these people''s attitudes?


    It''s like haha, but in a stronger, more irritated and mocking way.


    Clearly knowing that she, the very person being discussed was here yet not telling them and letting these people exhaust all the malicious words they have in front of her face. It''s nothing less than extremely abominable ah!


    She just can''t figure out this guy''s intention, it couldn''t be that he wanted to anger her so that she would start a fight with these people?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 15: The Incorrigible Li Xueyi

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Incorrigible Li Xueyi</h4>


    But what does he stand to gain from this?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and pondered as she listened to Elder Yu take turns with everyone toin about Li Xueyi''s countless wicked conducts.


    "For one, he''spletely a hedonistic son of rich parents. Besides eating, drinking and ying around, he doesn''t know how to do a single thing!"


    Meow a mii! Eating, drinking and ying around indeed was her, Tang Doudou''s great expertise! Never expected that Li Xueyi also liked this. Looks like this transmigration was notpletely random and senseless, at least this can be considered amon point.


    "It is said that he''s also iparably hideous, so he has never dared to show his true appearance to people!"


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou touched her face. Could it be that what she was wearing right now was the legendary human-skin mask?


    "Li Xueyi''s moral character is abhorrent, it is said that the chickens that belonged to Big Ma Wang of Clear Creek Vige were stolen by him!"


    "Exactly, and I heard he even ate them raw! He''s seriously ruthless!"


    ...


    Lord ah, what the hell was all this!? Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Just as she wanted to ask the person next to her whether this eating chicken raw incident was real or not, she heard a cold clear voice shout.


    "Last year, Li Xueyi''s conduct in Cloud Sun City seriously made people''s hair stand up on end in anger. That girl of the Murong family is honestly pitiful, I hear that even now, she''s still deranged and unable to take care of herself at all!"


    Finally, within this bunch of probably baseless rumors and trivial matters, this matter came up.


    Because she heard Bai Feiyun mention this matter before, Tang Doudou immediately also pricked up her ears and strained to hear, her gaze following the direction of that voice.


    The entire hall quieted down due to this matter.


    The one who spoke was a young man, He had on a deep ck garment with very ordinary facial features, but his temperament was very extraordinary, especially that pair of eyes. They shone with reserved radiance, with just a look you could tell he was an expert.


    Although his expression was matchlessly calm when he spoke, a flicker of calction actually shed through his eyes. It was so fast that hardly anyone noticed.


    "School Head Xiao!" Hearing him bring up this matter, immediately there was someone standing up to express the suspicions he had in his heart. "Regarding this matter, Cloud City had already posted an announcement that it wasn''t rted to LI Xueyi, how did it get thrown on his head again?"


    Xiao Yiyun gave a light humph. "Cloud City says it was not rted to him, do you believe just like that?"


    "This..." The man hesitated for a moment, then, without much confidence, said, "How could Cloud City deceive everyone."


    "The original Cloud City wouldn''t do such a thing as deceiving everybody, but you must remember, the current Cloud City is already no longer the Cloud City of the past!" Xiao Yiyun''s tone was full of disdain. The Cloud City that everyone spoke of with exceptional restrained fear seemed not even worth a mention in his eyes.


    "Sect Leader Xiao, these words......"


    "What? Could it be that what I said was not the truth?"


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou finally was able to grasp a bit of the development. This scene looked like a martial arts convention that was aimed against Li Xueyi, but in reality, it was the first protest against Cloud City by the entire Jianghu.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but look at Elder Yu again.


    After those few sentences he spoke at the very beginning, he had been acting pretty much like Bai Feiyun. He had simply sat there calmly this whole time, not saying a word.


    As if the topic everyone was discussing has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at everyone present, there was still one other person that was this calm. At the outermost corner of the hall, almostpletely submerged in the violet pink gauze canopy, a faint figure could be seen. HIs whole body was nestled in the chair, the soft sound of even breathing could be heard.


    The corners of Tang Doudou''s mouth twitched. Holy shit, he was actually hiding in that corner sleeping!


    If she hasn''t deliberately looked over, shepletely wouldn''t have discovered that there was still a person over there.


    On top of that, the noise in the hall never once stopped once it had started. Right now, because Xiao Yiyun pulled out the matter regarding Cloud Sun City, there was a brief silence in the hall, causing that soft breathing to be particrly clear.


    So when Tang Doudou noticed that person, at the same time, several other gazes also swept over.


    Elder Yu and Bai Feiyun also looked over, they were also pretty curious.


    Pretty curiously as to who was such an exotic flower, that he was even able to fall asleep at the martial arts convention.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 16: Martial Arts Catfight Convention

    <h4>Chapter 16: Martial Arts Catfight Convention</h4>


    Who would have expected that after Bai Feiyun swept a nce over, his unperturbed expression would immediately darken?


    Tang Doudou sat behind him, so ording to reason, it should be her that was the first to see Bai Feiyun''s expression change.


    But just as she noticed it, someone had alreadyunched an attack, sending Bai Feiyun a difficult question.


    If it wasn''t that Elder Yu, who else would it be?


    These two had kept their mouths closed from the start. Starting to speak once again, Elder Yu''s tone was quite casual, seeming to have no hidden intentions as he asked, "What, does Bai gongzi recognize this person?"


    His one sentence directed everyone''s attention to Bai Feiyun.


    "Don''t recognize." Bai Feiyun slowly withdrew his gaze and indifferently replied.


    But Elder Yu simply had no intention of letting him go just like that this time. Giving a few seemingly candidughs, he said, "From the look of Bai gongzi''s expression, I thought you guys knew each other."


    "I was just surprised that someone would sleep here." Bai Feiyun exined.


    "Is that so?" Elder Yu got up. His physique was very burly, his facial features rough-hewn. Sitting down, it couldn''t be felt but the moment he stood up he would give off an enormous oppressive feeling. "I''ve heard that Bai gongzi''s rtionship with Cloud City was rather good and that you also had friendly rtions with that Li Xueyi. Is this indeed true?"


    Nice move. After winding around such a big circle, he''s finally gotten to the main point.


    Elder Yu''s words once again pushed Bai Feiyun onto the chopping board. Everyone''s line of sight all turned towards Bai Feiyun.


    Yet Bai Feiyun was still as unperturbed as before. Facing all those questioning eyes, he calmly smiled as he exined.


    "White Wind Manor and Cloud City have had dealings since ancient times, to describe the rtion as good, it''s not good, but to describe it as bad, it''s not bad either.... As for Li Xueyi, I have met him a few times but it can''t be quite called friendship."


    "Wonder what Elder Yu means for asking this at this time?"


    The moment Bai Feiyun exined, it caused all those doubts to disappear. White Wind Manor had always done business. It had pretty good rtionships with many sects in Jianghu and its dealings with Cloud City was also something that everyone knew of.


    Since they have dealings with Cloud City, having met Li Xueyi a few times can be considered quite normal.


    "Haha, no other meaning, it was just a bit of curiosity, that''s all!" Elder Yu broke into augh. From the start, he didn''t expect to be able to direct everyone''s criticism towards Bai Feiyun with one sentence.


    It was just that, to find out Li Xueyi''s current whereabouts, there was no other method but to start here at Bai Feiyun.


    After those damned Demonic Sect people failed, they even took the only portrait they had of Li Xueyi with them. Otherwise, he also wouldn''t be this passive. But if White Wind Manor wasn''t handled carefully, it would cause his entire body to be marked by smell*!


    Comes from aplete saying: ÑòÈâ³Ô²»µ½,ÈǵÃÒ»Éíɧ Couldn''t eat themb meat, yet caused the entire body to smell. Refers to a thief that wanted to steal amb but failed, and now he''s easy to track because he stinks ofmb.


    On the Jianghu, the White Wind Manor''s position was only second to the Alliance Head.


    As he thought on, he looked towards Xiao Yiyun.


    Thetter understood immediately and asked Bai Feiyun, "Although there''s no friendship, Li Xueyi is someone of Cloud City. At this time he has run into misfortune and his whereabouts are unknown, did Bai gongzi never think of assembling some manpower in order to search for him? It seems like the Master of Rutaceae Pavilion and Bai gongzi also have friendly rtions, not to mention Bai gongzi was also in charge of the security of this ce. Is Bai gongzi not afraid that after this incident, Cloud City will seek you out to settle the matter?"


    "It''s probably that Bai gongzi doesn''t know that Li Xueyi is the Cloud City City Lord''s precious heart, if something really has happened to him... tsk tsk..."


    Xiao Yiyun''sst sentence stirred up another ten thousand waves in the hall. If this is actually true, it''s really rather a bit way too stimting.


    It must be known that the Lord of Cloud City and Li Xueyi were both men ah!


    No wonder Xiao Yiyun was so averse towards the Cloud City''s Lord. There was actually such a reason. Anyone that was a man would have trouble epting this matter! Not to mention the fact that the Lord of Cloud City was still ced above everyone in Jianghu!


    Thinking this, everyone present all started getting agitated.


    The coldly mocking female nun that spoke earlier was the first one to jump out this time. Pointing at Xiao Yiyun, she angrily said, "Xiao Yiyun, what evidence do you have to say this? If you don''t have any evidence, I advise you best talk less!"


    The current appearance of the female nun was as if Xiao Yiyun snatched away the person she had a crush on; it waspletely livid.


    Tang Doudou''s lips twitched. My god, this martial arts convention sure is hell of a lot of excitement!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 17: Alliance Head’s Golden Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 17: Alliance Head''s Golden Mouth</h4>


    It couldn''t be summed up merely by the word chaotic.


    The parties tore into each other, tearing as if it were a joy. Rather, it was her, the main subject that sat at the side enjoying the show while cracking melons seeds between her teeth.


    "Mother Mo Yun*, whether this saying is true or not, you and I both know in our hearts. Why must you deceive others and yourself?" Xiao Yiyun looked towards Mo Yun, his expression particrly disdainful.


    The ways to refer to a nun is either Sister or Mother in English. I''m assuming she''s an older women because it''s ??


    The hand Mo Yun pointed at him trembled and shook. With a bang she mmed it on the table next to her and the wooden table immediately cracked and splintered, apanying her voice that was practically spitting anger: "Even though the City Lord has to give a separate exnation on this matter with Li Xueyi, but you guys shouldn''t forget about all that heart''s blood the City Lord put out for themunity of martial artists!"


    Smack smack. Looks like this Mo Yun is a supporter of the City Lord of Cloud City.


    The person''s not bad ah, she separates the crooked and the straight pretty well.


    Tang Doudou grabbed some of the snacks ced next to her and dashingly threw it into her mouth. After smashing and chewing for a few bites, she suddenly felt something wasn''t right.


    This vor is way too strange!


    Pei pei pei! She quickly spat it out and picked up the cup next to her, taking arge gulp. Out of the corner of her eyes, she show Bai Feiyun stare at her with a face of misgivings.


    "It''s a bit unptable." Tang Doudou pointed to the te next to her and said.


    Bai Feiyun nced at the dried fruit in that te and said a bit unhappily: "This snack is the specialty of Rutaceae Pavilion. It''s something that you usually wouldn''t be able to eat even if you wanted to, when ites to your mouth how did it end up bing unptable?"


    "Something like this can be counted as a specialty?" As a local delicacies foodie, Tang Doudou expressed that she begged to differ. Her tone of disdain reached the extreme and shepletely didn''t notice Bai Feiyun''s expression turning more and more ugly.


    "Since Alliance Head feels it''s unfit to enter your golden mouth, then just don''t eat it." Bai Feiyun stretched out his hand and swept the small te onto the ground. With a ''pla'' it shattered into pieces.


    His voice was not loud but it was also not soft. It happened to be just after Mo Yun got angry and a brief period of silence had appeared in the hall so everyone heard this clear as crystal.


    Alliance Head......


    Elder Yu''s sharp gaze froze for a moment before immediately sweeping over.


    Tang Doudou''s hand trembled for a moment and the expression of calm on her face almost copsed, but luckily, she had always been thick-skinned. Immediately she returned his gaze without the slightest hint of fear, looking back at Elder Yu with an arrogant provoking expression. Aplete scene of Li Xueyi is precisely this daddy, this daddy is precisely Li Xueyi. This daddy is the Alliance Head, what can an old thing like you do to me?


    Just as expected, the beard that covered Elder Yu''s entire face jumped a few jumps. Li Xueyi had actually been in the hall for so long and he had no idea. No wonder Bai Feiyun didn''t react at all to Xiao Yiyun''s provocations, no wonder, no wonder......


    Calming down his frame of mind, Elder Yu pulled his face into a smile: "Didn''t think that Alliance Head had already arrived long ago, I thought......"


    "Thought what? Thought this Alliance Head was disposed of just by those couple scamps from the Demonic Sect?" Since she had been pushed out, she definitely could not show weakness. Otherwise, there''s no way this crowd of people would just let her off?


    Just from what these people said earlier she already knew that she must wade through this muddy water*!


    A saying that''s like, she can''t get out and clean herself even if she wants to, so she''ll just have to be resolute and work through the situation.


    Who asked her to be wearing Li Xueyi''s corporeal body?


    From the moment she was pushed out by Bai Feiyun, Li Xueyi was her, she was precisely Li Xueyi!


    She must sort out this mess, otherwise even if she was lucky enough to walk out of this Rutaceae Pavilion today, the outside, asrge of a sky and earth as it has, ispletely inside this Jianghu pot. A small fry like her will be eaten sooner orter, without even a bone left!


    It was just that Bai Feiyun still didn''t make a single sound. He didn''t even give her a slightest bit of warning before pushing her out which made Tang Doudou a little bit disappointed. She originally thought that she could be good friends with him. After all, Bai Feiyun was the first person to help her ever since she arrived here.


    Gathering up her thoughts, Tang Doudou stood up and walked step by step towards the center stage of the hall.


    In the mes of the flickering candles, the young man''s white garment was like snow. Arrogantly aglow with health and vigor, his hair lightly floated along his figure, a simple headband tied the hair up. The candlelight prated through the gauze clothes and casted a zed light, which contrasted with the youngster''s face to give off an enchanting radiance. His petal lips slightly rose up, light illuminated his eyshes, dyeing them in a slight sunrise-like glow. Nodding, the smiling expression in his eyes gradually became stronger, from the start until now, his gaze containing a provocation never left Elder Yu''s face.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    In thest paragraph, all those ''he''s were added by me. It''s describing Tang Doudou, but since they don''t know he''s actually a ''she'', I decided to use ''he''s. Would you believe that from the start to the end of that paragraph there was not a single ''he'' or ''she''? Because there wasn''t. And there was only a total of one period as well. Chinese literature is like Shakespeare.

 Chapter 18: The Feeling of Acting Cool

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Feeling of Acting Cool</h4>


    Humph, they all think that she can''t be the Alliance Head, don''t they?


    Then she''s definitely taking that position!


    The entire hall, from the moment Tang Doudou stood up and walked to the stage, was entirely silent.


    No matter how Li Xueyi''s character was, his strength was truly unquestionable. Even though there were few that have actually seen him in action before, but some people were simply like this. Even without acting, just based on their impressive fame they would be able to intimidate the people.


    Inwardly, even though there were people that felt like Li Xueyi''s abilities were all just rumors, but when they saw the actual person, one by one they shut their mouths and didn''t dare to speak even a word.


    Not to mention, just then Li Xueyi was amongst them and heard them trash-talk him quite a bit. As long as he didn''t hold a grudge it was already amituofo*, who would still dare to stick out their bird head here and try to stop him from ascending the stage.


    amituofo is amon prayer chant in Buddhism, in this context it''s kinda like "praise the Lord" or "thank God"/"God save me".


    Just like this, the high-spirited Tang Doudou stood on the stage and looked down in all directions. A feeling of heroism came forth from her heart, holy crap this must be the so-called the higher you stand the farther you can see. The scenery from a high ce sure is exceptional.


    Look at that good-looking young girl who has her chest wrapped. Tsk, tsk, looking down like this sure is out of themon run ah!


    Then look at Bai Feiyun, Elder Yu and the others. Humph, small fries. No matter how amazing you guys are, you still must stay under this big sis''s pomegranate-dyed skirt!


    Unwilling to ept, huh?


    Unwilling to ept thene up and bite her ah!


    Tang Doudou was iparably exhrated inside. No wonder everyone likes to act cool, this feeling is practically like flying up to heaven!


    Looking at Tang Doudou who was on the stage, after the silence passed, everyone in the hall simultaneous ended up exploding into loudughter.


    Some evenughed to the point they fell onto the ground.


    Laughing to the point that Tang Doudou waspletely confused. From the corners of her eyes she suddenly saw that there were some unknown objects on the stage.


    After seeing it clearly, thunder immediately roared from the skies. Seriously it''s like walking into a pole in daylight ah!


    What possessed her to walk up here!


    It could only be seen that below her feet was a mess. The brightly colored gaudy things were all women''s garments, faint waves of young women''s perfumes wafted over. Then connect that to the location they were in right now, Tang Doudou''s eggshell* was almost about to shatter.


    Egg is another way to refer to your face because one aspect that was traditionally viewed as beautiful was if people had egg-shaped faces. As for the stage, strip show?


    "Li gongzi deserves to be so renowned. Today, I''ve truly seen. Sure enough, he really isn''t ofmon chord." From the crowd ofughter came Elder Yu''s especially obvious mocking words.


    Looking down, she saw that a hint of a smile even hung around his mouth. Seeing this, the shattered eggshell Tang Doudou promptly calmed down again: "This Alliance Head is naturally not of themon chord. Otherwise why would I be Alliance Head, while you, Elder Yu, is just an Elder?"


    "The scenery from high heights, I''m afraid Elder Yu will never be able to understand in this lifetime!"


    "You!" Elder Yu was shocked by Tang Doudou''s words to the point he choked. He had never seen such a shameless person before, for a short while he actually couldn''t find any words with which to retort.


    Xiao Yiyun at some unknown time had ended up standing next to Elder Yu. The two pressed their heads close and muttered for a while, then all that could be seen was that Elder Yu waved his hand.


    And then someone stepped out from the crowd.


    Standing on the stage, Tang Doudou could see very clearly and she curled her lips in disdain. Just then Bai Feiyun had said that Elder Yu had gotten someone from Cloud Sun City to expose her wrongdoings in order to make it so she can''t sessfully be the Alliance Head. Looks like he''s nning to use this strategy right now.


    Recalling Bai Feiyun, her watery pupils flitted across him.


    She saw in his knitted brows and gaze the question, why did you talk so much and provoke Elder Yu?


    She just gave a cold humph and turned her face away.


    You damned silent thing. You already threw me out, and you still want me to see, hear and obey you? Which show''s international joke are you pulling?


    She, Tang Doudou, sure doesn''t have integrity and doesn''t have face, but there''s no way she doesn''t have self-knowledge.


    Bai Feiyun obviously wanted to use her like a chess piece. Helping her was only so that he could reach his goal, hepletely didn''t care about her feelings.


    From the very start she was being led by the nose by Bai Feiyun, she almost really ended uppletely trusting him. Fortunately, she acted right in the nick of time. Otherwise, if she waited for Bai Feiyun to be aware that something was fishy with her, he''d definitely get rid of her immediately without the slightest bit of mercy.


    Perhaps he was already suspicious of her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 19: The Little Wild Chrysanthemum in the Fields

    <h4>Chapter 19: The Little Wild Chrysanthemum in the Fields</h4>


    But no matter, so what if he''s suspicious of her?


    As long as she refuses to admit even if he beats her to death, what could he do to her?


    Tang Doudou made up her mind and didn''t look at Bai Feiyun anymore. If not for the fact that there were no chairs on this stage, she would''ve sat down and crossed her ankle over her knee as she waited for the person Elder Yu called toe over.


    Reckon half an hour had past. Tang Doudou''s legs were already tired from standing, yet no one had shown up.


    Elder Yu''s expression also didn''t look too good. Pretty much all the people present knew what they were waiting for, but there were still some that didn''t know the situation, so as time passed, they couldn''t be restrained anymore.


    Don''t know which school he was from, but he stood up from his seat and cupped his fist towards Tang Doudou and said: "Alliance Head Li, are you going to start this martial arts convention or not?! You should give us some answer ah!"


    Hey, this bro is pretty promising ah!


    Tang Doudou was just thinking that continuing on like this wasn''t a solution. What''s more, she''s the Alliance Head. It couldn''t be that she must wait for Elder Yu to gain the initiative by striking first?


    Someone brought a pillow just as you were getting sleepy, so Tang Doudou felt that guy was more and more pleasing to the eyes: "Start ah! Why wouldn''t I start?"


    "Then what are you making us sit around here for? I''m still waiting for the convention to start and end so I can go home and sleep!"


    That person looked towards Tang Doudou with a fair and clean face, he was much more pleasing to the eye than Elder Yu. In any case, he doesn''t have a part in bing Alliance Head anyways. After being viewed as pleasing and starting the martial arts convention, his mood also improved a bit.


    He just didn''t understand, what was the point of fighting over the position of Alliance Head to the point heads are broken and blood are gushing!?


    If there was time to waste on this, why not find a couple girls and have some fun? Spring nights are bitterly short, to waste time ying you hoodwink me and I cheat you in this pile of big masters is not worth it, way too not worth!


    If Tang Doudou know this homie''s way of thinking, she would definitely give some ps of apuse and cry ''good, as a person you should have this way of thinking.''


    Life is difficult, enjoy the present. Don''t waste life walking towards trouble!


    "Haha, this Alliance Head just likes straightforward people like you! This brother, which sect are you from? What surname what name?" Tang Doudouughed candidly and seized the opportunity to sweep aside the garments in front of her and plop her butt down to sit on the stage.


    Hell yes, finally found an opportunity to sit down. She ran such arge distance and when she got here she didn''t even get to sit down long enough to warm her chair and immediately stood again over here for half the day. Tang Doudou felt like her legs were about to break off.


    "Replying Alliance Head, my formal name is Zhang Erdan*, pet name is Erdan! Is of Huai City''s Beggars'' Union!" Zhang Erdan giddily replied. When he was pushed out to say this, he had still muttered whether the Alliance Head would pay attention to him or not. He didn''t think that not only did the Alliance Head pay attention to him, he even smiled like a flower towards him.


    Zhang(to open up/spread/ssifier for a sheet of paper) Er(two) Dan(egg).


    Yeah, just like the little chrysanthemum flowers in the field, really good-looking!


    Erdan was a straightforward person, he said whatever he thought of: "Boss Alliance Head, you''re really good-looking, just like the little chrysanthemum flowers in the field!"


    Tang Doudou''s smile immediately froze and shattered into soy pulp*.


    I guess there''s going to be a lot of beans imagery/metaphors due to her name which means beans.


    Is this Erdan the Dou Bi Monkey sent for?"


    This exnation is long~~ I had to trante it from Baike.First the term ¡°Dou Bi¡± from a traditional Chinese story. A long time ago, there was a person called Dou(stay/stop/tease). His martial arts skill was very great, but Dou really liked to sweat, so everyone liked to call him Han(sweat) Dou. One day, Han Dou went topete in martial arts with someone, but that day was very cold, filled with the sound of the north wind. Dou who loved to sweat was very afraid of the cold, so he lost thepetition. From then on, he neverpeted again. So this was the story Han Dou¡¯spetition, from then on people called it Dou Bi(topete).Then, in Journey to the West, the Red Child asked: ¡°Are you the rescue troop Monkey sent for?¡± In Journey to the West, the Red Child didn¡¯t know Zhu Bajie(Pigsy), and after using the three vors True Fire to burn Sun Wukong(the Monkey King), Zhu Baijie asked Guanyin(the Goddess of Mercy) to help his master Xuanzang(Buddhist monk). The Red Child asked Guanyin this question. It has now been derived by the inte as ¡°Are you the Dou Bi Monkey sent for?¡± It¡¯s used to ridicule/mock other people selling cuteness or joking around.Finally, the meaning is apparently ¡®is this real?¡¯This took me 10 mins to find and trante. Things like this make the trantions interesting, but also time consuming.


    Doudou was also smacked by a weight!


    But looking at the other person''s sincere eyes, Tang Doudou choked. How was she supposed to reply?


    Fortunately, she didn''t stay embarrassed for long before the sincere Erdan spoke again: "Boss Alliance Head, is the wind on the stage strong?"


    "Uh, it''s still okay......" Tang Doudou propped up her chin, seriously unable to do a thing about Erdan. The good thing was that he had already drew out the topic. Below, there were already people whispering and discussing. There were all types of opinions, the scene was a field of chaos.


    In the chaos a lot of the subjects were pointed towards Elder Yu.


    Elder Yu''s old face was ashen. Xiao Yiyun who was next to him also didn''t look very well, he bent an ear to listen and lightly asked: "Elder Yu?"


    "Let''s wait a little more." Elder Yu''s gaze was grim. Lifting his hand to stop Xiao Yiyun, he sat down, refusing to even look at Tang Doudou who was on the stage.


    "Elder Yu!"


    Right this moment, a servant ran through the hall.


    Swoosh! Everyone looked towards that servant. What news did he bring?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 20: Alliance Head Command Tablet

    <h4>Chapter 20: Alliance Head Command Tablet</h4>


    Looking at that servant, Tang Doudou propped up her chin with both hands and her lips curled into a slightly corrupt smile.


    As that servant approached, Elder Yu''s old face became ck then green then purple, like a color ptte.


    How would the unwitting servant know what Elder Yu''s current mood was? He was even bewildered as to why everyone was looking at him as he ran to Elder Yu: "Elder Yu, Bai gongzi has brought the Alliance Head!"


    "I know! Withdraw!" Elder Yu unhappily waved his hand, having him withdraw.


    So it turns out this servant wasn''t the one sent out to find the witness testimony but was the one sent out earlier to find Bai Feiyun.


    The one they saw wasn''t the one they were looking forward to see. Everyone sighed, they''ve wasted their expressions in vain.


    They couldn''t helpining about Elder Yu again. Even though everyone was not happy with LI Xueyi being the Alliance Head, but it''s not like everyone is dumb. It is reasonable to say that if Cloud City sent someone to take this position of Alliance Head, it''s the most suitable.


    This way, at least both sides would not have grudges due to this matter and cause turmoil in the Jianghu, creating an opportunity that the Imperial Court and the Demonic Sect can exploit.


    The previous Alliance Head was chosen out of a martial artspetition. Although it allowed them to escape the conditions of Cloud City, making it so people didn''t have to be subject to the pressure of Cloud City, but it allowed the Demonic Sect, the malignant tumor of the Jianghu, to rapidly increase in size, causing even greater damage in the end.


    In short, there was more harm than good.


    Besides, what everyone was dissatisfied with wasn''t the fact that Cloud City sent someone to take up the position of the Alliance Head, but the fact that this person was Li Xueyi.


    But now, it looks like though this youngster''s age is notrge, he''s not frivolous. The way he speaks was unbridled, yet every sentence has a strong point. Moreover, his mboyant domineering air, his general vivacious features, his utterly clear and sincere eyes, where were they as bad as rumored?


    Rumors can''t be trusted ah!


    The people present were all intelligent people, especially Elder Yu, Xiao Yiyun, etc. Just looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces they knew the situation was not good. Then looking at Bai Feiyun''s tranquil without a ripple expression as he sat there drinking tea, it was obvious that the incident of the person he sent out returning sote was definitely not unrted to Bai Feiyun!


    Feeling anger in his heart, Elder Yu had no intention of letting Tang Doudou off just like this.


    "Hahaha......"


    Elder Yu suddenlyughed heartily. Just as everyone felt a bit baffled, he said: "It''s already prettyte. Everyone must be tired because of the matter of looking for the Alliance Head, you should all head back a bit early to rest."


    The moment these words were spoken, Tang Doudou almost thought that Elder Yu wanted to give up. But thinking again, how could that be possible?!


    This crafty old fox definitely want to shake out some moths again*!


    Saying that basically means to make something out of nothing.


    Without Bai Feiyun''s warnings, Tang Doudou could only be alert inwardly. Outwardly, she made an apologetic expression and cordially said: "My apologies, I''ve made everyone take a lot of trouble over this Li. It''s all because of that Demonic Sect looking for trouble! Causing the convention to be dyed for so long!"


    "The Demonic Sect is way too abominable! They clearly knew that the convention was starting soon, yet they insisted on deliberately obstructing the Alliance Head! Isn''t this an intentional act of instigation?" An angry Syndicate Leader said.


    Another Syndicate Leader said with deep thoughts: "Isn''t hosting the martial arts convention at Rutaceae Pavilion Alliance Head''s, yourst minute idea? How did the Demonic Sect find out?"


    A beautiful woman from some female syndicate was also deeply concerned and said: "I heard even the Sect Leader of the Demonic Sect came. Alliance Head, are you alright? You''re not injured, are you?"


    The hall became lively again with everyone throwing out one remark andment after another.


    Waiting until they''ve pretty much finished discussing, only then did Tang Doudou wave her hand: "I thank everyone for their concern. It''s just unfortunate that while I was rushing to get back, their Sect Leader was able to escape while I was off guard."


    No one knew what the situation at that time was like anyways, so wasn''t it all up to Tang Doudou to make up nonsense about?


    And Elder Yu who knew the truth was angered to the point his mouth fell out of joint. It was clearly the appearance of the Pavilion Master of Rutaceae Pavilion that scared away Mu Ye and the rest.


    Yet when it came through Li Xueyi''s mouth, how did it turn into Mu Ye fleeing with his tail between his legs in disgrace?


    Shameless! Way too shameless!


    Yet he just couldn''t expose the actual facts, dammit!


    Elder Yu''s fingers clenched tightly into a fist inside this sleeve and stayed that way for quite a while before slowly loosening. His expression was still mild, so what if he allows him to show off for a while longer? The more he shows off, the higher he''ll be praised, then when he is thrown down the more pain he''ll feel!


    Picking up the tea next to him, Elder Yu once again swept a nce at Bai Feiyun. His rough voice is especially prominent in the hall: "Since there''s no doubt, then Alliance Head, please take out the Alliance Head Command Tablet!"


    Alliance Head Command Tablet!


    Hearing this, the originally calm Tang Doudou was immediately stunned. She looked frantically towards Bai Feiyun, where''s the Alliance Head Command Tablet?


    Bai Feiyun''s eyes were also heavy. He indicated for her not to mess around and stomp on her own foot before slowly opening his mouth: "Elder Yu, are you suspecting the Alliance Head''s identity?"


    "Haha, Bai gongzi jokes. Why would I suspect the Alliance Head''s identity? It''s just that Bai gongzi, you haven''t participated in the martial arts convention before, so you don''t know this established standard."


    "Established standard?"


    "The established standard is the Alliance Head Command Tablet! Alliance Head, Alliance Head Command Tablet. The person along with themand tabletmands the Jianghu. Seeing themand tablet is the same as seeing the Head!" Elder Yu''s words were powerful and resonating, quite a few people also agreed that this was true.


    Meaning that she must take out the Alliance Head Command Tablet, otherwise just based on solely her, this Alliance Head, there''s no way tomand the Jianghu!


    The hell, if she knew that ything was this important, even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn''te here before she found it! Now where was she supposed to produce an Alliance Head Command Tablet from?


    Xiao Bai ah! Xiao Bai, I''m really about to be scammed to death by you!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Scullyhahn, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    What I trante as ''syndicates'' are ording to my dictionary and Baidu, gangs... but Gang Head, Gang Leaders, the Flower Gang.... lol, it didn''t sound good, so when I first came upon it in another series, I decided to use Syndicates instead.


    And *sighs in relief and stretches arms towards the ceiling*, these twenty chapters took way longer than I expected. Did you guys enjoy it? But, the part that really made me like this novel is still not here yet! Look forward to it! XD

 Chapter 21: Counterattack From a Dangerous Position

    <h4>Chapter 21: Counterattack From a Dangerous Position</h4>


    Elder Yu carefully caught all the little movements exchanged between Tang Doudou and Bai Feiyun.


    He sneered in his heart. At that moment, when Tang Doudou drank that cup of wineced with Tendons Softening Powder, he had already sent someone to acquire the Alliance Head Command Tablet. Now, he''d like to see where Bai Feiyun would shake out an Alliance Head Command Tablet from. If he couldn¡¯t bring it out, then don''t me him for being vicious and merciless!


    Originally, he wanted to directly poison Li Xueyi andpletely get rid of him, but Godly Doctor Cang Baicao was currently present in Cloud City. If it were to be discovered by any chance, and if the Lord of Cloud City held him ountable, he¡¯d have to apany Li Xueyi to the grave. They might even dig out the private transactions he had with the Demonic Sect, therefore he only sent someone to disguise as one of the girls of Rutaceae Pavilion and take the Alliance Head Command Tablet. Whether he could be beaten or not, there was still the n. Even if Li Xueyi escaped from Mu Ye''s demonic hands, if he wasn¡¯t able to take out the Alliance Head Command Tablet, he still can''t ascend the Alliance Head position. At the same time, he could also conveniently influence the status Bai Feiyun had in the Jianghu negatively.


    Although the n was perfect, developments will always have twists and turns. However, in the end, it will still return to within his grasp. Everything will go toward the results he wishes for, so the earlier displeasure had already be of little importance.


    Pondering to this point, Elder Yu''s bunched up brows finally rxed. As long as he was able to get rid of Li Xueyi, then he could have someone to expose even more ugly matters rted to Li Xueyi and Cloud City. Henceforth if Cloud City wants to control the Martial Arts Circles once again, it would be difficult!


    Using some more methodster on, won''t this Alliance Head position still be an item within his pocket?


    He had waited for many years already, so he didn''t care about this small amount of time.


    Bai Feiyun already knew that Elder Yu had been scheming for a long time. Originally, he didn''t want to push out Li Xueyi this soon either, but it''s all that guy''s fault for insisting on saying that the dried fruits he had personally mixed tasted bad. He even disdainfully said that those dried fruits didn''t deserve to be called the signature specialty of Rutaceae Pavilion. In a moment of irritation, he called him by his identity. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve just waited a little longer and allowed Elder Yu to reveal his true nature before jumping out and taking advantage of Elder Yu''s panic to take control of the situation and introduce the person. At that time, whether he had the Alliance Head Command Tablet or not, it wouldn''t have mattered anymore.


    Yet, things had broken away from his control. After Li Xueyi was thrown out, he immediately provoked Elder Yu and even climbed to such a high ce, attracting everyone''s attention. Wasn''t this just self induced embarrassment?


    He even thought that guy had some means to respond, looks like he overestimated him.


    Besides, talking about Tang Doudou, how could she possibly know howplicated this time period was? She thought that as long as she stood up, this Alliance Head position was hers to sit on!


    Da fudge she actually needs some Alliance Head Command Tablet before she can take the position?!


    It''s seriously fraud! It sounds nice, Alliance Head da ren*,mander of the Jianghu, roaring big talk! In actuality, it''s a poor pressured waiter that has to clock in and out of work ah!


    "da ren" Sir/Madam. A suffix used for an official or a person in authority.


    Wasn''t the Alliance Head Command Tablet precisely akin to a worker¡¯s card?


    In the past, she hadn¡¯t brought her worker card and ended up acting cute in front of herpany. Just by dropping her moral principles, she was able to mingle her way in and make up for it next time.


    This time, she didn''t bring the Alliance Head Command Tablet, but could she also use the same tricks?


    Smack!


    She pped this unrealistic idea flying with a palm. Tang Doudou supported her head with her hand. Heavens my lord, shouldn''t you use something to rescue poor little Beanbeans?


    On the tall stage, she could see everyone''s hopeful gazes with just a single nce. Seeing this, Tang Doudou started to regret.


    For what reason did she climb so high, when she had nothing to do?


    "Why isn''t the Alliance Head saying anything? Where''s the Alliance Head Command Tablet? It couldn''t be that the Alliance Head forgot to bring it, right?" Elder Yu''s grating voice once again sounded. The corners of his mouth tilted, almost unable to hang up the pleased expression over his entire face.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou''s teeth itched ah! Teeth itch!


    This old SOB, she''ll sort him out sooner orter!


    Tang Doudou''s heart sank. Seeing that Bai Feiyun''s face was also showing panic, she realized that she could only rely on herself to think of a solution right now.


    Either admit that the Alliance Head Command Tablet was lost, or refuse to admit that she forget the Alliance Head Command Tablet to the grave.


    Tang Doudou unhurriedly got up as she slightly controlled the expression in her eyes, she even dusted off her frontpel before she lifted her head. When she looked down and faced the entire audience, her expression had already returned to normal.


    "Elder Yu is surely joking, how could ben zuo forget to bring such an important item?"


    "Oh, is that right? Then why is Alliance Head so reluctant to take out the Alliance Head Command Tablet?" Elder Yu narrowed his eyes into a curve. He didn''t think that Li Xueyi would still hold on even when things had developed to such a point. He saw Bai Feiyun''s helpless expression, it was clear that the mountains and rivers were exhausted, they had reached the end of the line and still refused to admit it. He really couldn¡¯t help but be forced to give admiration, this person''s face sure is thick enough!


    "Elder Yu is joking again. Why must I take out the Alliance Head Command Tablet?" Tang Doudou casted a sidelong nce at Elder Yu. He himself had also said that the Alliance Head Command Tablet was only used whenmanding Jianghu, didn''t he?


    Starting this martial arts convention, everyone was just here to gossip, pat butts and chat idly, what''s the use of amand tablet? It wasn¡¯t like they were immediately going to gather people to subjugate the Demonic Sect''s old nest!


    This Elder Yu simply wanted to make it so she had no way of being the Alliance Head! He had forgotten though, even though he didn''t want it in his heart, but in practice every word he said recognized her position as Alliance Head. Since he''d already recognized it, the only option he had was to use his own palm to p himself and say that she, Tang Doudou, was not Alliance Head, not Li Xueyi. Otherwise, this mouthful of Jink*, even if he, Elder Yu must hold in his tears, he must finish eating!


    Jink is a chemical fertilizer additive brand a strong local vor. They invited foreign actors to shoot some ridiculous patriotic video to advertise so it ended up being mocked a lot on the inte.


    The moment Tang Doudou said this, Elder Yu''s facial color slightly changed. He wasn¡¯t dumb, since Tang Doudou was able to think of it, he naturally was also able realize it!


    This time, it really was lifting up a rock to smash on his own foot!


    But he wasn''t one to be fooled easily, and immediately said: "As I''ve already mentioned to Bai gongzi just now, since Alliance Head had just arrived, not knowing the customs of martial arts conventions is also quite normal."


    "Then may I venture to ask Elder Yu, who exactly was it thatid down this custom?"


    "Naturally it was..." Elder Yu had just begun to reply when his facial colour sank downwards again.


    "Was who?" Tang Doudou pursued her question.


    Elder Yu moved his lips, anger shing through his eyes. His patience was almostpletely used up!


    "The martial arts convention customs are all set by the Lord of Cloud City, isn''t that so, Elder Yu?" Bai Feiyun finally saw Tang Doudou''s intention. He really underestimated him, he didn''t think that he was still able to discover this opportunity to live from within Elder Yu''s words at such a moment. Looks like Cloud City allowing him to be the Alliance Head wasn''tpletely without reason.


    Elder Yu bitterly swept his gaze back towards Bai Feiyun and spat out the words between the gaps in his teeth: "It was indeed set by the City Lord."


    "Then that''s right, ah!" Tang Doudou cheerfully pped her hands and ran off the high stage to stand with Bai Feiyun: "Just then I was in too much of a hurry, I almost forgot about the matter which the City Lord had assigned!"


    "What did the City Lord assign Alliance Head?" Seeing her fly over like a little bird that escaped from a cage, her expression seemingly wanting to jump and leap, Bai Feiyun slightly smiled and naturally continued her words.


    Tang Doudou patted her chest and craftily winked: "Of course it''s rted to the Martial Arts Circles, a big happy matter that''ll benefit the entire Jianghu!"


    Hearing that it was a big happy matter, everyone''s attention was immediately sucked towards this topic. Tang Doudou walked down and got surrounded by the others. One person would pass on a remark, the other would pass on a sentence. They all wanted to fish out the information of this so-called big happy matter from Tang Doudou. They were curious as to what this matter truly was.


    Where did they still have the attention to care about Elder Yu''s matter regarding her being in possession of the Alliance Head Command Tablet?


    Who asked Elder Yu to have never questioned Tang Doudou''s identity from the very start, and in doing so affirm it? Due to that, now they felt that Elder Yu was purposefully bringing up the matter with the Alliance Head Command Tablet to put Tang Doudou in a difficult position. It simply did not ur to anyone to question whether the person in front of them was actually Li Xueyi!


    So, when they heard that the Lord of Cloud City had even given Li Xueyi an assignment, they were even more certain of this person in front of them. It must be known that no one in Jianghu had such a nerve, leaving aside the matter of pretending to be the Alliance Head, no one would dare to create a rumor involving the Lord of Cloud City ah!


    Although Xiao Yiyun had spoken disrespectfully and even exposed quite a lot of behind-the-scenes stories earlier, they were all things that had been rumored on the Jianghu before, it was just that there were no definite news!


    Without wind, there cannot be waves, the human way of thinking was simply this strange. After getting used to being led around by people, they are ones who would follow the herd.


    At this time, Tang Doudou''s words easily convinced them again without a doubt. The Lord of Cloud City was willing to entrust such a heavy responsibility to Li Xueyi, who would believe that these two really didn''t have anything between them?


    If Li Xueyi was the Lord of Cloud City''s darling, then they must take even greater care not to offend!


    Even though Xiao Yiyun originally wanted to expose the Lord of Cloud City''s scandals, he never expected that it became an irond proof which ultimately caused everyone to believe Li Xueyi''s identity.


    Seeing everyone''s attention starting to deviate again, Elder Yu wanted to curse ah!


    Next to him, Xiao Yiyun''s facial colour was quickly bing almost the same colour as Elder Yu''s thick beard. Giving a faint cough, he said something to Elder Yu. Thetter nodded, and Xiao Yiyun took the chance to run off while no one was paying attention.


    Although Tang Doudou wasughing along with those people, her attention never left Elder Yu and Xiao Yiyun. The moment she saw Xiao Yiyun run off, she sent a meaningful nce towards Bai Feiyun. Thetter nodded slightly and also slipped away.


    Naturally this was go block Xiao Yiyun''s path.


    As for whether he can obstruct him or not, Tang Doudou could only burn incense and pray to Buddha, sending a prayer to all parties!


    She actually quite believed in Bai Feiyun''s ability though. If he didn''t have some tricks, why would Elder Yu keep targeting Bai Feiyun? And also always expose a helpless look?


    Even now, when he saw Bai Feiyun head out to chase, his gaze swept over to her like a knife. Tang Doudou naturally met it fearlessly. The two gazes crackled in the air, in the end it was Tang Doudou who triumphed. Elder Yu lowered his eyes and gave a cold humph, then turned away and refrained from looking at her any longer.


    Small fry! Tang Doudou proudly humphed and turned towards an auntie that was tugging at her: "The topic is of great importance. The City Lord''s intention is to wait until I''m steady before announcing it. So you guys shouldn''t be so impatient either. As soon as this Li finishes settling the current matters, this Li will immediately exin to everyone about this! It will definitely bepletely clear!"


    As she spoke, she patted her chest ''pah pah pah'' in apletely unartificial manner, immediately attracting a good impression for everyone.


    Having such a friendly Alliance Head was also pretty good ah!


    Of course, within them were also quite a few of Elder Yu''s supporters that had not stopped giving cold humphs the entire time. From time to time, they still threw in some cynical sentences.


    Certainly, Tang Doudou''s mouth spared even less mercy when facing these kind of people. She immediately angered them to the point where their noses red and their eyes red, resulting in them discing to the side to cool down.


    The scene was iparably harmonious for a time. Seeing that it was about time, continuing to dawdle would probably only cause more unforeseen events. Thus, Tang Doudou extended her hands and gestured down as she earnestly said: "It''s alreadyte, everyone can go to whatever they need to attend to. We''ll continue this martial arts convention tomorrow!"


    "No! What is there that you can''t clearly say today? So much that it must be pushed off to tomorrow?"


    "That''s right ah. There has never been the custom of pushing things to ater time in previous martial arts conventions!"


    Hearing that she wanted to end the convention, the guys that were cooling off on the side didn''t even wait for Elder Yu''s instructions before exploding their feathers.


    "Alliance Head, you''ve only just taken up the position and you''ve consecutively changed two customs. Are you not afraid that the City Lord will rebuke you?"


    "Or do you hold special favor so you can act as recklessly as you please, thus not having to take the Martial Arts Circles Fellowship seriously?"


    Yoyoyo!


    Witnessing this crowd of guys that seemed to be filled with righteous indignation at the injustice, Tang Doudou gaped then closed her mouth silently. Looks like wanting to cleanly and wlessly end this martial arts convention is really not possible ah!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Desire not to study works wonders. Now to pull an all-nighter to prepare for the exams tomorrow. XP


    Good kids don¡¯t copy~


    Prady: Resourceful kids copy~

 Chapter 22: Unusually High Acting Skill

    <h4>Chapter 22: Unusually High Acting Skill</h4>


    But who is Tang Doudou?


    She had just beaten Elder Yu, what does she have to fear from these little fishes that can''t evenpare to Elder Yu?


    "Haha, then your meaning is that you want to have a long intimate talk with all our knees pressed closed?" Tang Doudou found a seat and sat down. ncing at that shattered te of snacks on the floor, she didn''t know how long Bai Feiyun could obstruct Xiao Yiyun. She must resolve this in the shortest time possible.


    From far away, Elder Yu heard this and the color of his pupils darkened. This crowd of matters-wrecking rubbish!


    Yet he also couldn''t really turn the conversation over. The current Li Xueyi was like a mad dog, whoever he caught he would bite. Currently, it was still not the time topletely shed all pretense of cordiality with him. This n did not seed, he almost must return to properly redeliberate.


    Seeing that Xiao Yiyun still hasn''t returned after a long while and recalling Bai Feiyun''s strange skill, Elder Yu guessed that Xiao Yiyun had already been obstructed.


    Elder Yu had been angered a lot, but calmed down quite a bit. Even though the great power before his eyes was lost, in reality it wasn''t a huge loss to him. On the contrary, because of this incident, the secret chess pieces that he had arranged would be even steadier. He just had to wait for the right opportunity, then he could thoroughly take control of Cloud City...


    He blew away the tea suds floating in the water. As for Li Xueyi, he¡¯s just a little energetic clown. What harm was there in letting him y around a little longer?


    At most it''d just be a bit irksome.


    "Alliance Head empathizes with everyone, everyone must also empathize with Alliance Head ah! Fighting hand to hand with that devil isn''t easy ah. Although the Alliance Head described it as breezily as a feather, that was just so that everyone wouldn''t worry. How can you guys be so insensible, forcing the Alliance Head to talk so much. If you guys really cause the Alliance Head to be exhausted, I''d like to see how you guys n to exin it to the City Lord!"


    Hearing this suddenlye from Elder Yu, everyone froze.


    Did this Elder Yu go crazy from being angered by the Alliance Head? He''s actually thinking of the Alliance Head and putting himself in his shoes?


    Seeming to know what they were thinking in their hearts, Elder Yu candidlyughed heartily. Walking over, he said: "As everyone knows, I, this Yu, has straightforward intestines. Before when I made things hard for the Alliance Head, it was simply because my brain was stupid and believed the rumors in the Jianghu and thought that the Alliance Head''s character was not good so he was not suitable to sit in this position. But from the looks of it, Alliance Head, you''re a very straightforward person that speaks in a refreshingly straightforward manner. Your devotion to righteousness inspires admiration as a youngster with ambition... What part of you is as intolerable as the rumors say ah?! Sure enough, rumors cannot be trusted, yet this elm wood brain of mine only came to understand this now! There is no one more suitable than you, Xueyi, to sit in this Alliance Head position!"


    "I hope Alliance Head you, as a great person would be magnanimous and won''t keep this Yu''s former enmity in mind and devote your all together with this Yu to these Martial Arts Circles!"


    This stream of words was presented in such a way that Tang Doudou was shocked beyond shocked. Da fudge, she, Tang Doudou has gained knowledge and experience again!


    This darn old SOB a pei(spit sound)!


    A few words towards her stomping and trampling was enough, yet he still had to be so cruel to himself and diminish himself. At the end of it he even asked her not to hold on to past enmities as if he was highly principled, and even asked to join hands in advancing forward for the sake of benefiting the Martial Arts Circles!


    She really wanted to swing a palm over and p this shameless thing flying.


    His, Elder Yu''s straightforward intestines with nine bends and eighteen twists was spoken of as if it was really straightforward ah!


    Is he treating everyone present as fools?


    Tang Doudou indignantly thought, there was no helping it. The other side had already taken the initiative to make peace, if she keeps poking and haggling over every ounce, all the effort she put in earlier would go to waste. At that time, the victim will be the persecution target, even if she wanted to make aeback it wouldn''t be easy.


    Plus, there really was a fool that was helping Elder Yu speak. With just a nce she recognized him, wasn''t it precisely that person who had jumped out first to stop her from ending the convention?


    "Elder Yubored and performed many meritorious services for the sake of the Martial Arts Circles. He has rushed about for half a lifetime so he is a bit excessively cautious, but this is human nature, it''s only natural."


    "Come to think of it, Alliance Head da ren''s breadth of mind is wide, he won''t bother over so much. Elder Yu can just rx and be at ease!"


    "We should probably head back first. We believe Alliance Head will definitely give us a satisfactory exnation!"


    The subject of the conversation became more and more harmonious, in the end it even came to the point that they were exhorting Tang Doudou.


    It was precisely that Mother Mo Yun. She was currently sitting solemnly upright, giving off the arrogant air of a senior as she spoke meaningfully to Tang Doudou: "Xueyi, you''ve only just taken the position, there are many things you must learn. Elder Yu had assisted many Alliance Heads before, he has an abundance of experience that we cannot evenpare to. You must set down your attitude and properly learn from Elder Yu."


    Da fudge! Hearing this, Tang Doudou only felt as if several thousand grass mud horses(f your mom) were wildly rampaging through.


    Before, she had even quite liked this Mother Mo Yun, feeling that her three views were very upright. Who knew that before this sentence even warmed up, she was ruthlessly pped in the face?


    Hell, in the past the one that opposed her the most, wasn''t it Mo Yun?


    Vigorously rising up to admonish Xiao Yiyun and tell him that he was not allowed to say bad things about Cloud City''s Lord, wasn''t that also Mo Yun?


    Right now not having any good things to say to her and also helping speak in favor of Elder Yu, was it still her, Mo Wan?


    Tang Doudou was mmed by weights in broad daylight!


    How many intentions does she have, Tang Doudou just can''t figure it out?


    Things having reached this stage, if she still doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t know what other kind of things this crowd of people will end up saying.


    On the surface Tang Doudou was very calm, yet inside, her balls felt like they were breaking.


    "Mother Mo Yun is right, Xueyi understands!"


    She''s finished, finished! She won''t be struck by lightning for saying false words, right? Tang Doudou was very anxious.


    "En." Seeing that she took advice very well, Mother Mo Yun felt exceptionally satisfied and came up to pat Tang Doudou''s shoulder: "Properly do it(work hard)!"


    Alright, she definitely will properly, very properly, do it(f***)!


    Not 100% sure if the second ¸É(do sth) is supposed to be a swear word, but it is emphasized so Tang Doudou is either nning something or cursing, or both.


    After Tang Doudou replied with a bright fake smile, she immediately turned around and said to everyone: "Since no one has anymore objections, then everyone should head back home to sleep!"


    She really wanted to immediately beat it!


    However, things just can''t go as one wants. Or perhaps the two words ''to sleep'' that she spoke were just too alluring, to the extent that the dear friend that had been sleeping from the start until now stood up with a ''whoosh'' and yawned: "Can finally go home to sleep!"


    ......


    "Huh? Why is no one leaving?" That person swayed as he walked over, his hair was aplete mess and blocked his line of sight. He lifted his hand to push aside his hair. Unexpectedly, the moment he revealed his face, the sound of sucking in cool air simultaneously filled the hall.


    Causing Tang Doudou to bepletely baffled.


    "Sangfroid Prince!"


    "Xi Qiuyue!"


    "Why is he here?!"


    Following that was one exmation of rm after another.


    Nearly all of the people that could sit here were from famous schools on the Jiangu. They had already arrived in Rutaceae Pavilion a day earlier. The ones of circles like the Hall Master He and Syndicate Leader Liu that Tang Doudou saw earlier could only run around outside to rush over here.


    As in, I think the inferior schools are giventer notice.


    The ones that came tonight were of Hall Master He''s circle.


    When the servant called out Xi Qiuyue''s name earlier, though quite a few people heard, they were all people that were not worth mentioning. In addition, the servant said there was a problem with the invitation, and Bai Feiyun showed up to handle this matter so no one worried about it.


    They never expected that this Sangfroid Prince would actually be asleep here in the hall and witnessed the entire ins and outs of the convention.


    Even more surprising was the fact that though the servant had clearly said that there was something wrong with the invitation, at this moment there was actually someone that recognized this person as the Sangfroid Prince, Xi Qiuyue.


    What''s real what''s fake, it seriously was a nice puzzling question ah!


    Xi Qiuyue? Tang Doudou knitted her brows, a trace of waves rippled through her eyes. A person from the Imperial Household?


    ording what Bai Feiyun said before, earlier he was even making a racket to find her?


    Then this will be troublesome ah!


    Whether it was regarding her or regarding the Alliance Head Command Tablet, these were all matters of the Jianghu. The things put into the pan to stir-fry were all her own family''s vegetables.


    But since ancient times, the rtionship between the Imperial Household and the Martial Arts Circles has been as ipatible as fire and water. Neither motherfunker* could deal with the other. Couldn''t swallow it down but also couldn''t puke it out, both looked at each other with disgust.


    Tang Doudou uses a lot of less offensive versions of swear words. When ites that she outright goespletely profane, I will use the most equivalent term.


    Sure enough, as far as one could see, everyone''s eyes were zing with mes. Their expressions showed that with just one inciting remark they would get rid of Xi Qiuyue''s genitals.


    The only one that was different was Elder Yu. His pair of triangr eyes* were already emitting fresh light. Looking at the Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue, his thick beard covered mouth crooked, almost unable hold back a smile.


    Triangr eyes


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou bit her lower lip. Her ck agate-like pupils turned towards the unintelligible Xi Qiuyue.


    Thetter seemed to have sensed something and was just about to turn his head to look over.


    Bang!


    An enormous sound of impact sounded out. The Sangfroid Prince turned his head, stupefied: "Who hit..... ben...... ben wang*......"


    ±¾Íõ - "ben wang" way for speaker to refer to himself in third person. Aka, something like ''this king'' or ''this imperial son''


    His pupils didn''t even make it to Tang Doudou before with a ''thump'' he fell to the floor.


    Tang Doudou took back the wooden stick in her hands and under the stunned gazes of the crowd patted off her hands: "The martial arts convention was first infiltrated by people of the Demonic Sect, now it''s been infiltrated by someone from the Imperial Household. It looks like the defenses of Rutaceae Pavilion need to be strengthened!"


    Then, taking advantage of the time before Elder Yu was able to react, she stomped a foot on the Sangfroid Prince''s face: "Someonee! Drag this guy down for this Alliance Head. When I have time I''ll properly investigate what exactly this Imperial Household is nning!"


    ......


    She waited for half a day, yet not a single person came up. Even Elder Yu was silent as a turtle, his shifty eyes filled with the expression of schadenfreude.


    The atmosphere was currently subtly changing when suddenly the sound of a flute came from outside. It was melodious and filled the spacious air, traveling over from far away.


    Following it, countless fluttering petals made their way in from outside the window, momentarily causing the entire hall to be filled with a sweet fragrance as if meeting spring.


    The fluttering petal sea was outside the window in the endless darkness. Suddenly, a faint light shone. Just as they focused their eyes, they discovered with amazement that it was an extremely beautiful and exquisite pnquin chair. Looking a little closer it would be seen that the ones carrying the chair were four beautiful young girls with gauze veils covering their faces. On either side of the pnquin there were even eight more separate youngdies in the same attire, each holding a musical instrument. That melodious flute music was yed precisely by that young girl in the lead.


    The even more amazing thing was that this procession of people had a ton of petals opening their road and they arrived stepping through the air. It exceedingly resembled the legend of the immortal fairy descending to the world of mortals.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes even turned dazed from looking!


    Jesus! The acting ability needed to appear on scene like this is too, way too high!


    Her curious heart was also almost about to fly past the sky. Who in the world was sitting in that pnquin?


    The sudden appearance of a procession of people caused quite a few people in the hall to be shocked dumb. The first toe back to his senses and react was actually the Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue. At some unknown time he hade to stand at Tang Doudou''s side. Giving an extremely at odds with the scene belch, he then said: "Ben wang has seen quite a few prodigal spendthrifts, but still hasn''t seen someone this crazy. To actually use this many stunning women to carry a pnquin!"


    In her astonishment, Tang Doudou didn''t notice that the one talking to her was the one she had struck unconscious with a smack of a wooden stick. She nodded approvingly: "True. No need to mention those stunning women, just based on the fact they tossed so many flower petals in the dead of winter is already a huge spending of money, isn''t it?"


    "Tsk*, what does this bit count for? Look at that pnquin, that''s the most extravagant squander of money!" Xi Qiuyue shot Tang Doudou a look of disdain, his tone was filled with the connotation that he was very dissatisfied with Tang Doudou''s knowledge and experience.


    Tsk - sound of clicking the tongue, can be for both admiration or disgust


    "Pnquin? I can''t see anything special about it?"


    "Ignorant and inexperienced!" Xi Qiuyue sneered: "Comee, let ben wang expand your knowledge!"


    Tang Doudou followed him and leaned over. Xi Qiuyue pointed at the jade-colored dome on top of the pnquin: "See that? That was made by polishing an entire piece of top-notch jadeite! It''s extremely rare! Using it to make the roof of a pnquin like this with no other purpose, it''s clearly just showing off wealth! And ben wang dares to guarantee that beneath that pnquin''s roof is definitely ayer of warm jade that costs even more than this jadeite! Sitting inside there on this cold winter day that feeling... tsk..."


    "Look at the body of that pnquin, white shinepletely prates it. Under the moonlight it presents a hazy radiance, do you know what this is?" Xi Qiuyue cast a sidelong nce towards Tang Doudou, particrly smug.


    Looking at Tang Doudou again, she was currently crouching down drawing circles on the floor with exceptional bitterness: "That''s too much, way too much..."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Writer-san hase again to sell cuteness! Writer-san has worked extremely hard, please bookmark, rmend andment~ XOXOXO! Wee everyone to discuss which areas to take liberties on anytime heehee~~~~~~~~


    I like reading the author''s messages because it''s usually cute and funny. Unfortunately, most of the time I think it''s removed by the website where I get the raws. If I do see them though, I''ll trante them~


    By taking liberties I think writer-san is referring to who and how Tang Doudou should harass next~ XD

 Chapter 23: Bringing a Gift

    <h4>Chapter 23: Bringing a Gift</h4>


    Xi Qiuyue scratched the back of his head, puzzled with Tang Doudou''s behavior.


    Just as he was about to speak again, Tang Doudou had at some unknown time already stood up and was currently looking at that pnquin, her eyes emitting a wolf-like light. It rmed Xi Qiuyue to the point he felt a shiver. He quickly grabbed her.


    "Hey, you better not do anything impulsive!" Xi Qiuyue advised.


    In the past he also thought of looting this pnquin, but afterwards, afterwards there was no afterwards...


    Seeing that Tang Doudou didn''t react, he could only ask again: "Do you know whose pnquin that is?"


    Bringing this up, for better or for worse, Tang Doudou reacted. She tilted her head and asked: "Whose is it?"


    Her eyes didn''t move the slightest bit away from that pnquin. She was thinking, if she could just randomly break off a piece then she probably won''t have to worry about eating and drinking this entire lifetime, right?


    "Haha, if I tell you it''ll scare the wits out of you!" Xi Qiuyue nced around before leaning close to Tang Doudou''s ear to whisper: "Baili Yu*."


    °ÙÀïìÏ - Bai(hundred) Li(inside/ancient measure of length approximately 500 meters) Yu(brilliant/glorious)


    Baili Yu? Which cultivation path''s immortal is he?


    Tang Doudou gaped then closed her mouth. Doesn''t matter which cultivation path''s immortal he is, just based on this pnquin alone. Very nice, Baili Yu, you''ve already seeded in attracting this Alliance Head''s attention!


    The two rows of young girls that were carrying Baili Yu soonnded on the ground with iparable grace. They slightly curtsied towards everyone in the hall and spoke simultaneously: "Congrattions to Li gongzi for ascending to the Alliance Head''s position!"


    ......


    They came to congratte? Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. Then, wouldn''t this mean there will be gifts to receive?


    A master with this much money, the gift he gives will definitely notck in any way!


    Didn''t think being an Alliance Head could even have benefits like this!


    Tang Doudou patted away the hand Xi Qiuyue put on her shoulder and patted off the dust on her robe. She was just about to walk up to respond when her sleeve was grabbed by someone.


    "Don''t go over there." A deep genial and familiar voice sounded. Tang Doudou turned around and saw Bai Feiyun hade to stand behind her at some unknown time. A helpless expression shed past his face.


    Don''t tell her that it was another one of Elder Yu''s conspiracies? Thinking of this, Tang Doudou looked towards Elder Yu, but unexpectedly discovered that Elder Yu seemed as if he was facing a huge enemy, his expression waspletely tense.


    Seeming to feel her gaze, Elder Yu turned his head to look over and also shook his head towards her.


    It''s really surprisingly strange!


    Howe everyone beside the one that was just talking to her looked like they just ate a dead kid?


    That''s right, the one that was just talking to her... She suddenly turned around and almost knocked into Xi Qiuyue. Immediately following that, she saw a face filled with dust Xi Qiuyue grin at her.


    The snow-white shining teeth scared her to the point she shuddered. She immediately increased the distance between her and Xi Qiuyue and went to stand with Bai Feiyun.


    "What are you running for. Just now I fainted on purpose. Otherwise, you think with your bit of strength you''d actually be able to strike ben wang unconscious?" Xi Qiuyue delightedly grinned.


    This dear friend''s interests are really... exotic!


    But looking at the fact that it was he that helped her out first, thenter he also helped exin to her the neer''s identity, she''ll let him off!


    Once again moving over, she asked: "Baili Yu is seriously rich?"


    "The world''s richest man!" Xi Qiuyue replied assuredly.


    Since it''s like this, then in the end should she go over, or not go over?


    Seeing that it''s been a while yet this side still wasn''t responding, that maid who was ying the flute stepped out.


    "In order to congratte Li gongzi for ascending to the position of Alliance Head, Pavilion Master has specially prepared a gift for Li gongzi. Hope Li gongzi will kindly ept." Although she was a maid, the way she spoke was calm and neither servile nor overbearing. Just based on this attitude, even an unmarried daughter of a noble house would not be able topete!


    Adding on the faintly discernible exquisite features behind the hazy gauze veil, it was seriously of splendid and magnificent houses. As if an immortal fairy descended to the mundane world, causing people to be unable to tear their eyes away.


    Don''t even mention saying any words of rejection.


    Looking at the exquisite small box in her hand, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but start guessing at it. What in the world is inside that?


    Night Pearls? Toomon!


    Diamonds? Hmm, this era doesn''t have that!


    Banknotes? Too straightforward, doesn''t go in line with his status!


    .......


    In the end, what could it be? That heart of Tang Doudou''s was itching ah!


    "Li gongzi?" Seeing that she still hadn''t moved, that woman''s cherry lips delicately parted and called once again.


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou saw the me in the beauty''s eyes and her heart panicked. Without thinking she opened her mouth and replied.


    The woman slowly walked over, the fragrance from her body drifted over on the wind along with her body. In a moment she had already arrived in front of Tang Doudou: "My family''s Pavilion Master has said, no matter what, Li gongzi must put this away carefully! You must remember not to lose it again!"


    As she spoke, she pulled Tang Doudou''s hand and ced that box on it, then helped her wrap her fingers around it before leisurely walking back.


    Fishy, something''s fishy!


    Tang Doudou lowered her eyes and looked at the box in her hand. What did those words mean?


    But before she could think much more about it, from that side the melody of the flute sounded again. The four maids lifted up the pnquin, petals fluttered without wind. From the looks of it, it seemed like they were actually about to leave.


    Shoot, can''t let them leave just like this!


    Tang Doudou pushed aside Bai Feiyun''s hand and ran over, waving the box in her hand as she shouted: "Hey! Person over there, you, wait!"


    From a look it could be seen that this guy was not on good terms with them and yet for some unfathomable reason he''s gifting her a box. Now he actually wants to pat off his butt and just leave, leaving behind a pile of trouble that she''ll certainly have to end up dealing with!


    Doudou will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    The girl blowing the flute nced back and asked with a smile: "What other instructions does Li gongzi have?"


    "I..." Tang Doudou''s brain nked out for a moment. Seeing the box in her hand, she immediately said: "You should take this back!"


    In the end she even added an addition sentence: "Thank your family''s master for me! Just say that I appreciate his kind intentions, however we are still not familiar with each other. To give such a heavy gift, I really cannot ept it..."


    The maid did not speak.


    The pnquin stopped in the open space outside the hall. The petals swept up without wind seemed to also stand still. The bright white moonlight as if washing the pnquin spilled coolly onto the top of the pnquin, emitting a faint light.


    "Haaa(sigh), something that has been gifted out, how can it be taken back?"


    Just as Tang Doudou thought that the maid suddenly went mute anguid maic voice drifted out along with the slightly cool night breeze.


    Not waiting for her to reflect on the aftertaste of this voice, that person spoke again: "If Alliance Head Li seriously does not want it, just throw it away."


    His tone was exceedingly light, as if he hadn''t quite woken up and it still carried a bit of haziness. It brushed people''s hearts like a feather, causing people''s hearts to itch, wishing they could squeeze into that pnquin to take a look and see what type of beauty was in there.


    Mm, that''s right. Tang Doudou was positive that the person inside the pnquin was a remarkably beautiful man!


    Otherwise he must be ugly to the point of explosion, to cover up so tightly...


    "Throwing it away is rather too much of a pity, besides, it was so carefully prepared."


    "Knowing that it was carefully prepared, why don''t you want it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want it!"


    "Then why?"


    "Because..." Tang Doudou''s tongue flopped around in her mouth for half the day, not knowing what would be good to say.


    "Because you don''t dare, right?"


    Thest words were provoking, its meanings deep.


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou was also very depressed. It was indeed true that she didn''t dare to take this, she doesn''t have that ability ah!


    Seeing Tang Doudou did not say a word, Baili Yu lightlyughed: "Haaa, looks like this gift cannot be sent out today."


    He changed the subject: "Has Alliance Head Li truly made up his mind?"


    Tang Doudou was eager for him to take back this gift and hastily nodded: "I''ve thought it over, made up my mind!"


    "Ben zuo feels that Alliance Head Li should take a good look at what''s inside first. Making a decision after isn''t toote."


    Tang Doudou smacked her lips, replying firmly: "No need!"


    "Take a look!" Baili Yu persuaded.


    "Not looking!"


    "Are you not curious?"


    Curious ah! Practically dying of curiosity!


    Tang Doudou''splexion was odd. In regards to what was inside the box, she wasparably more curious as to what exactly this Baili Yu wanted.


    "Since Alliance Head Li is curious, why not take a look? This thing is actually fairly important to Alliance Head Li. This one* has already used quite a bit of effort in order to obtain it. After Alliance Head Li has taken a look, if you still do not want to ept it then there is no other choice but to have someone throw it away. This one cannot afford to take this item."


    Humble way of referring to oneself. ÔÚÏÂ trantes literally to ¡°beneath this¡± so like ¡°this one beneath (you)¡±.


    He repeated incited Tang Doudou, causing everyone to direct their gazes simultaneously towards the box in Tang Doudou''s hand. What in the world is in it?


    Under the clear color of the moonlight, the exquisite box and that pnquin were made of the same sort of material and in Tang Doudou''s hand it almost overflowed with misty white light.


    What ything is this? To be fitted so beautifully.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, her watery pupils slightly restrained. She clearly knew that the Baili Yu in front of her had an ulterior motive and the hidden intent was obvious. Yet she still felt perfectly willing to fall into this trap.


    Curiosity killed the cat, it''s probably used to talk about people like Tang Doudou.


    "After I look can I refuse it?"


    "Take a look then talk."


    This fox is way to cunning! Although she still hasn''t seen the person, from the few exchanges of dialogue Tang Doudou already had gotten to know them through experience.


    Her eyes fell again onto the box. Should she look or not?


    Subconsciously she looked towards Bai Feiyun.


    Look!


    Bai Feiyun''s lips slightly opened and closed. Looking at the shape of those lips, he actually wanted her to open and look!


    Tang Doudou became perturbed.


    This Xiao Bai(pretty boy) bro, he''s already scammed her several times......


    Forget it, look then let''s just look!


    When has she, Tang Doudou, ever been so timid? It''s all because of this group of scheming prostitutes, causing her to feel as if there was an enemy soldier hidden behind each tree and bush. Causing people to analyze everything in order to not be careless and lose this small life!


    Her gaze shifted to the box in her hands again. Earlier, she didn''t look at it carefully. Now that she looked at it, that big sapphire on the top of the box was blindingly bright.


    Putting her hand on the box, with a slight application of force she heard a faint click and the box opened.


    What could be inside?


    Everyone''s eyes were concentrated on Tang Doudou''s hand, causing her to be under great Chinese white pear* ah!


    Here''s a pic:This is really cute. "under great Chinese white pear" is a humorous version of "under great pressure" because "great pressure" and "Chinese white pear" sounds the same.


    No! Tang Doudou hesitated again, her hand pressed down. What if inside was something that was disadvantageous to her and was seen by others? What will she do then?


    Immediately she turned her back towards everyone and opened the box rapid as the speed of light and nced inside.


    WTF! What toy is this!?


    Tang Doudou was very disappointed. Such a valuable box but all it contained was something like this?


    Causing so many people to get involved, is this boring or what?


    Seeing the thing in the box, Tang Doudou''s interestspletely faded as she weakly closed the box.


    "Alliance Head Li is dissatisfied?" Baili Yu asked.


    Of course she''s not satisfied! You''re so rich, how could you send such a poverty-stricken thing? Poverty-shaken is enough, but he just had to incite her to ept it after looking. Isn''t this making her seem narrow-minded?


    B/c if she doesn''t ept, it''ll seem like she''s looking down on the gift since it''s doesn''t seem to be worth much.


    Now she has already looked at the thing, to ept it or not is a question again.


    "Hm? Alliance Head Li?"


    "Ahem, satisfied! How could I not be satisfied?!"


    "It''s good if you''re satisfied." Baili Yu''s voice suddenly became spirited. Tossing away thenguidness it became exceptionally clear and cold: "Since Alliance Head LI is satisfied with it, then put it away properly and don''t lose it again! It''s also not early in the day anymore, this one will not disturb everyone any longer as you discuss major events. This one will take his leave now."


    That''s not right, not right! Tang Doudou tapped her chin. Baili Yu and that maid constantly brought up the two words ''don''t lose'', it was definitely not a coincidence!


    Could it be this is something she lost? She just got off the boat*, what could she lose........


    Figurativenguage for she just came to this ce.


    A divine light shed through the sea in her mind, the Alliance Head Command Tablet!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by MrPriest


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    I really wonder what profession Tang Doudou had before she transmigrated. An actor? A detective?

 Chapter 24: Enchantingly Beautiful Man

    <h4>Chapter 24: Enchantingly Beautiful Man</h4>


    Other than the Alliance Head Command Tablet, Tang Doudou really couldn''t think of anything else she dropped.


    Recalling the shape of the object inside the box again, it was consistent with the appearance of the so-calledmand tablets.


    Would Baili Yu be so kindhearted as to send her the Alliance Head Command Tablet?


    Or was it that Li Xueyi and Baili Yu also had friendly rtions?


    Not knowing the facts, Tang Doudou thought until her brain was worn out but still couldn''t think of a reason why.


    A hundred thoughts rolled around inside her mind. The Alliance Head Command Tablet must be kept, but it can''t be kept this way!


    Tang Doudou closed the box. When her fingers slid across the sapphire she used all her strength to dig it out, but that jewel didn''t budge in the least. She could only give up.


    Retrieving her hand reluctantly, Tang Doudou approached the pnquin and handed the box to the flute ying maid: "This gift is truly too precious. This Alliance Head does not deserve it and must ask Baili gongzi to take it back!"


    She actually didn''t want it?


    "Haha..."


    Baili Yu chuckled, the low maic voice carried a hint of a smile as he asked: "Alliance Head Li has truly decided?"


    This man is so long-winded!


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes: "That''s right, this Alliance Head has already decided!"


    "So be it. Hope Alliance Head Li will not regret. Qing Yin, let us go."


    The words fell and the petals covering the ground once again rose up. It was vast and magnificently gorgeous.


    Then that pnquin in the middle of all the maids slowly rose and was about to float away again.


    Only then did Tang Doudou recall that she still hasn''t handed the box in her hand to that maid called Qing Yin. Seeing Qing Yin was about to leave, she couldn''t worry too much about other stuff and hastily reached out to grab the gauze shawl floating behind Qing Yin''s body, urgently calling: "Lady Qing Yin!"


    How could Qing Yin have predicted that Tang Doudou would suddenly make such a move? The gauze shawl on her body started to fall, looking at it, it was almost about to expose her body. Qing Yin could only hurriedly pull it back. Her figure swayed and almost fell from midair.


    Luckily, her neigong* was profound and she was able to soon stabilize herself. Her clear pupils swept over and saw that Tang Doudou was dragged up by her and currently hanging in midair.


    Neigong practice is normally associated with the so-called "soft style", "internal" or neijia ƒÈ¼Ò Chinese martial arts, as opposed to the category known as waigong Í⹦ or "external skill" which is historically associated with shaolinquan or the so-called "hard style", "external" or w¨¤iji¨¡ Íâ¼Ò Chinese martial arts.


    "Don''t fall, don''t fall ah!"


    Tang Doudou tightly hung onto the gauze in her hand. Looking at the ground gradually getting further away, her palms and forehead became covered with cold sweat. Silently, she prayed that the quality of this gauze of Qing Yin''s must definitely pass the test ah! Otherwise, falling from this height, breaking a few bones will be the least of it.


    The incident happened so suddenly that by the time everyone was able to react, Tang Doudou had already been towed flying quite a distance.


    No one''s expression changed more than Bai Feiyun''s. He knew at this time that Tang Doudou''s body had Tendons Softening Powder and that she had lost her martial arts. If that gauze really tore, a fall was definite.


    Falling was a small matter, but for everyone to find out that Tang Doudou didn''t have martial arts would be a big matter!


    Bai Feiyun was just hesitating whether or not to catch Tang Doudou before the gauze tore, when a ''vvvrrirrp'' sounded next to his ear. The gauze ripped!


    Tang Doudou was scared stiff. The ripping area was not far from her. The gauze slipped further and further away from her, she felt a never experienced before weightlessness. Tang Doudou was scared out of her wits. The rapid wind screamed next to her ear and she subconsciously squeezed shut her eyes.


    Meowoo, this time she''s really going to be a beancake!


    Seeing a person fall from mid air, there was actually no one that moved forward to catch Tang Doudou!


    Bai Feiyun was just about to move up when a figure shed past the corner of his eye. He paused the step he was about to take, a trace of suspicion shing through his ink jade-like pupils.


    That figure effortlessly and gracefully moved past everyone''s eyes. As far as the eye could see petals danced. A dark violet chang pao floated elegantly, unadorned ck hair that was styled in a half up and half down style could be seen. Lightly swaying in the wind, that tall elegant figure was like a god that had descended to earth. Jade-skin glowed beneath the moonlight, a pair of peach blossom eyes glittered brightly with a river of stars. In it, the radiance of a thousand types of ss flickered. His appearance was like those of characters in paintings, even ten-thousand words would find it difficult to portray the unique charm he gave off from his very being.


    Under the moonlight he treaded upon the endless flower sea, like an immortal, like a yao*. In a moment he approached and with a stretch of his arms, the falling Tang Doudou fell into his broad arms.


    In general, if you''re not involved with material matters and is like above it all and always calm, you have the temperament of an immortal. If you smile a lot and is seductive plus mischievous, you have the temperament of a yao. Both live longer than humans but most people cultivate to be a immortal. If you fall prey to your inner demons you be a yao that usually has to rely on other things to extend lifespan. In some stories, some people are born as yao as well.General looks as well:


    An exotic fragrance entered Tang Doudou''s nose, her delicate nose tip slightly moved. Opening her clear glossy eyes, they met directly with a pair of smiling peach blossom eyes. The whirlpool of stars in those pupils almostpletely engulfed her. Just this pair of eyes was already beautiful to the point of causing suffocation, how stunning must their owner be?


    Tang Doudou stared in rapture, muttering: "So there actually exists such an otherworldly ethereal person on earth!"


    "Otherworldly ethereal?" Those pupils continued to carry a faintly discernable trace of a smile, as anguid deep voice softly transmitted over: "Alliance Head Li has great talent (in literature)."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Tang Doudou finally found her senses again. Recalling the thrilling situation just now, her small face was painted white. She quivered as she closed her eyes again and asked: "How many of my bones broke?"


    She never thought that someone woulde and catch her. Right now, she thought that she had fallen too hard and had gone into shock from the pain.


    "Let this one count. This mmm, top and bottom, left and right, inside and outside......"


    "Stop! Don''t say anymore!" Suddenly opening her eyes, Tang Doudou painfully pleaded: "Hurry and find me a medical practitioner! I don''t want to be cut off in my prime!"


    "Medical practitioner?"


    "It''s what you call doctors!"


    "Oh......" Baili Yu''snguid voice stretched the sound out. Finally he changed the topic: "Why do you need to find a doctor?"


    All along, that maic voice contained a degree of a smile. Matched with his slightly upturned peach blossom eyes, it was extremely like a seductive yao.


    Is this still a human?


    Tang Doudou who was filled with worry about her little life, was once again dazzled by Baili Yu''s smile and for a while couldn''t quite identify north, south, east and west. Gaping and closing her mouth, she thought, could this be the so-called dying beneath peony flowers, even bing a ghost would be outstanding?


    Looking at Tang Doudou''s dazed sparkling pupils, it was absent-minded and extremely pitiable. In mid air, Baili Yu''s faint dark-red lips slightly hooked, his chang pao flew upwards as he spun andnded.


    Baili Yu retrieved his gaze and looked towards the crowd where Bai Feiyun was: "Is there a doctor? Your Alliance Head da ren wants a doctor."


    More scared than hurt, looking at the safe and unscathed Tang Doudou in Baili Yu''s embrace, Bai Feiyun released a breath of relief. Returning to his tranquil and mild attitude, he stepped forward after hearing those words and cupped his fist: "Afraid a doctor won''t be able to be found for a little while. This Bai knows a thing or two about medical treatment, allow me take a look."


    White Wind Manor''s status was not ordinary. Other than the reason that it does business throughout the entire Jianghu, it would be because of Bai Feiyun''s medical expertise.


    Obviously, Baili Yu also recognized Bai Feiyun and knew about his extraordinary medical expertise. When he saw Bai Feiyun step out, he smiled with a rather unclear meaning but did not say anything.


    "Must trouble Baili gongzi to help this one put down the Alliance Head, so I can help check the condition of his injuries."


    Before Baili Yu could even react, the Tang Doudou in his embrace came to her senses again. She supported herself up with one hand pressed against Baili Yu''s broad chest while her watery pupils swept over the surroundings. Then she waved her hands, kicked her feet,pletely in good health. An expression of being pleasantly surprised appeared on her face: "I''m fine? This is great!"


    Hahaha!!!


    There will definitely be good fortune after escaping from cmity. She was fine even after falling from such a high ce, isn''t this clearly showing that she, Tang Doudou, in the future will strike it rich!?


    She smugly smiled for a while before feeling several strange gazes sweep over.


    What''s going on?


    Reacting several beats slower, Tang Doudou finally felt that something was not right. What was that firm with a touch of softness thing beneath her hand?


    She suddenly lifted her head, once again seeing that pair of seductive yao-like pupils.


    Lowering her head again, she deliberated for quite a while. When she lifted her head again, Tang Doudou finally realized the extremely serious situation.


    She was actually being carried in Baili Yu''s arms, and was even being held in the princess carry position!


    At this time, the distance between the two was close to the point that they could feel the faint breathing of the other. Her hand was even exceedingly vulgarly pressed against the other''s chest......


    And the most critical point is, she''s currently in the identity of a man ah!


    Baili Yu had his eyes lowered. Tang Doudou''s marvelous expressions shed through his eyes and he couldn''t help but feel like teasing: "Alliance Head Li, is the feel nice?"


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou met that pair of eyes and felt as if there was a magical force. Unable to recall that feeling, her hand, as if demons and gods were at work, kneaded it a couple times before she truthfully replied: "The feel''s very good!"


    Following these words, Baili Yu started loudlyughing with ''haha''s.


    The stirred up unrulyughter vibrated against Tang Doudou to the point her heart shook. Recalling what she just did, her thick-skinned face turnedpletely red. Inside, she sobbed, this irritating seductive yao, I''ll get you on the bed sooner orter!


    "Alliance Head!"


    Seeing Tang Doudou and Baili Yu joke around as if there was no one else present, Elder Yu was the first to be unable to bear it anymore and stepped out: "Since Alliance Head is fine, please continue to preside over the convention!"


    He could not help but worry ah. That Baili Yu actually had a contending status of equal footing with the Lord of Cloud City. In the past they had never had dealings, why would he suddenly appear here?


    Two unrivaled men in this world both treated Li Xueyi favorably, what in the world is going on!?


    One Lord of Cloud City was already difficult enough, now there''s an additional Baili Yu. Wouldn''t it be that if his Alliance Head decided to stick in some wings, he would be able to fly!?


    Elder Yu''s rough voice was particrly ear-piercing: "Bai gongzi!"


    Bai Feiyun was helpless. It seemed after Li Xueyi lost his memories, he became particrly infatuated with charm. Regarding this, he was also speechless.


    "Aiyou! My waist feels broken! Tsssk...... This is hurting this Alliance Head to death!"


    Just as Elder Yu called Bai Feiyun over, Tang Doudou also suddenly started screeching. With one hand kneading her waist area, she beckoned Bai Feiyun with her other hand: "Xiao Bai ah! Hurry and save me! It feels like my waist is going to snap off!"


    "What''s going on?" Bai Feiyun approached and came to Baili Yu''s front. His dignified gaze was currently examining Tang Doudou. Just from the few winks she sent him, he immediately understood.


    "I don''t know either. My waist just suddenly started hurting, like it got crushed by a boulder!"


    "Do not worry for now, let me take a look first!"


    Then, he looked towards Baili Yu: "Baili gongzi, please set the Alliance Head down."


    "You can''t take a look like this?¡±


    "The injury is at the waist area, like this it''s a bit inconvenient to examine."


    "Is that so......" Baili Yu''s brows lifted, a trace of reluctance appeared in his long and narrow peach blossom eyes: "Then I''ll set him down!"


    Though he said so, he did not move. Just as Bai Feiyun wanted to open his mouth to ask once again, Baili Yu suddenly gave a wave of his hand. That group of beautiful maids carried the pnquin and flew over, steadilynding on the ground.


    Baili Yu lifted his gown, then flung his sleeves. His movements werepleted smoothly in a single breath and he flew into the pnquin carrying Tang Doudou.


    Bang! The pnquin door opened then closed in an instant, happening so fast that no one was able to clearly see what just happened.


    A gust of rather cold air sounded. Bai Feiyun''s eyes darkened, he didn''t understand Baili Yu''s intentions at all.


    Just as he was puzzling over it, Baili Yu''snguid voice floated out from within the pnquin: "Bai gongzi, I must trouble you to enter the pnquin to examine."


    Bai Feiyun did not reply as he deliberated whether or not to approach.


    He hesitated. Who in the Jianghu did not know that from a young age Baili Yu already possessed property and wealth equivalent to that of an entire nation. The person himself even had martial arts that had reached perfection. He did not enter the Imperial scene and did not like the Jianghu. His conduct has always been unexined and outrageous.


    That Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin was the result of the world''s most skilled craftsman, Gui Yun, using up all the most valuable treasures in this realm and a full five years, as he exhausted all his heart''s blood to built.


    After the pnquin waspleted, when he brought it to Baili Yu, Baili Yu only gave a slightly satisfied ''good''. From then on, other than him (GY I think), everything that approached the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin didn''t meet a good end.


    This matter could be known just by looking at the currently dumbstruck Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Miyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Hehe, this is getting to the part I like. XD

 Chapter 25: Disseminating Tassel Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 25: Disseminating Tassel Fragrance</h4>


    The Sangfroid Prince, Xi Qiuyue, was the current Emperor''s youngest uncle and was thete Emperor''s only remaining younger brother. In his youth he had outstanding military service. After helping to stabilize the county, he became an idle wang ye* after he returned to the imperial capital. Usually, when the Emperor sees him, the Emperor must also respectfully greet him as Imperial Uncle. Previously, it could be said that he had it all whether it be glory, splendor, wealth and rank. All the world was there for him to freely and leisurely roam.


    "wang ye" = Prince/Master, wang by itself meaning something along the lines of king, usually used for males of the Imperial Family


    But then, that incident urred. He had been drunk in River City when Baili Yu passed through in the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin. Seeing that exquisite and luxurious pnquin, he clicked his tongue in wonder. Just as he subconsciously approached it, he was thrown into the river by the maid standing next to the pnquin. When he was rescued out, he only heard Baili Yu speaknguidly in a displeased tone: "The Sangfroid Prince enjoys the greatest riches and honors that exists and is extremely carefree. Sangfroid Prince should try experiencing the joys of themon people."


    From then on, nothing went right for the Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue. Atst, after getting too drunk one time at a pce feast, he took liberties with the Empress and the imperial concubines, causing the young Emperor to be furious. The Emperor wanted to give a severe punishment, but at the same time he was worried about the will thete Emperor left behind and the Sangfroid Prince''s impressive military history. Just as his head was aching over this, Baili Yu dispatched someone to send over four words, joys ofmon people.


    With one papermand, his glory, splendor, wealth and rank dispersed. The Sangfroid Prince became Wind Spirit Imperial Court''s first Common Person Wang.


    Calling it a Common Person Wang, in reality it''s just amon person! Other than the empty title of wang ye, the Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue lost everything overnight.


    Ever since then, the Sangfroid Prince relied on wine to pass the days, always anxious and in a desperate situation.


    All this was bestowed by Baili Yu.


    And its source was precisely the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin.


    At this time, we won''t discuss anymore of the previous tragic cases.


    In short, after what happened to the Sangfroid Prince, there was no one that dared to approach that Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin again. A stroke was also added to the rumors regarding Baili Yu.


    But at present, the previously always severely mysophobic Baili Yu actually carried Tang Doudou and grandiosely entered the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin, and he even did it in front of the Sangfroid Prince Xi Qiuyue. After Xi Qiuyue got over being stupefied, a trace of hurt shed through the depths of his eyes. What part of him was worse than Li Xueyi? Howe he can''t even get close but Li Xueyi could even go in?


    What''s more, just for the sake of examining Li Xueyi''s injury, Baili Yu even invited Bai Feiyun to enter.


    With this said and focusing on Bai Feiyun again, his face didn''t really look good. Why?


    Wasn''t it precisely because of those rumors? Li Xueyi wasn''t scared because there was the Lord of Cloud City to cover for him but he, Bai Feiyun could not be so carefree regarding the matter. If things got blown up and White Wind Manor is marked down by Baili Yu because of this, in the future it would no longer be easy to mingle in the Jianghu.


    Besides, his White Wind Manor still has several important business deals that''s hanging upon Baili Yu''s Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce*...


    A chamber ofmerce is a local association to promote and protect the interests of the businessmunity in a particr ce.


    Cough, so in the end should he enter or not?


    Such an irksome problem.


    But this irksome matter did not allow him to be vexed for long, because Baili Yu spoke once again.


    After he got into the pnquin, his voice returned to thatnguid bone-pratingly charming tone again. "Since Bai gongzi does not wish to enter, than this one also will not force gongzi to do so. This one is truly greatly tired froming here in the middle of the night, so this one shall take his leave first."


    "As for Alliance Head Li, he was injured by my maid. If I don''t take responsibility and just leave, I''ll feel uneasy. Therefore, just let him return with me to the Chamber of Commerce. After his injury heals I shall definitely send him back safe and sound. What does Bai gongzi think?"


    His every sentence asked for Bai Feiyun''s opinion but he really didn''t put the other person in his eyes at all. Yet there was also no one that dared to jump out and say a word of ''no''. Even Elder Yu''s face, apart from being ck, was simply even cker. He could only hold himself back as Baili Yu''s prestige in the Jianghu was obvious.


    If it were not for the fact that Baili Yu had never meddled in the Jianghu''s matters, this Alliance Head position would nevere to the point of being disputed over by them.


    So it was also no wonder that when he appeared here, everyone''s faces turned abnormally unsightly.


    They thought he wanted to get involved in the Alliance Head affair and never expected that he had actuallye for Li Xueyi. This inevitably led people to think about various things.


    Bai Feiyun was full of doubt. He also couldn''t figure out when Li Xueyi ended up forming such an unclear rtionship with Baili Yu. At this moment with the current situation, all he could do was inform the City Lord as soon as possible and avoid causing any more trouble. "Baili gongzi, this Bai does not have the authority to make a decision for the Alliance Head."


    The meaning was, you should go ask Li Xueyi yourself.


    Baili Yu lightly gave an ''en''. Understanding what Bai Feiyun meant, he asked Tang Doudou, "Alliance Head Li, what do you think of this one''s proposal?"


    Does she dare to refuse?


    Inside the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin, it was spacious and warm. White glowing night pearls were fully embedded in several rows, illuminating the inside of the pnquin as if it were daytime. The soft fox fur beneath her feet draped down from the soft couch and spread throughout the entire pnquin bottom. ss goblets were positioned on the white jade table next to the couch. The decoration inside the pnquin was unexpectedly simple. Other than these few objects, there was only the unearthly beautiful Baili Yu that was lying on his side on the couch while his magnificent slender fingerszily yed with a jade tablet.


    If it was not precisely the Alliance Head Command Tablet that was in that box, what else could it be?


    After Tang Doudou was brought inside by Baili Yu, her pressure point was hit and then she was thrown to one side. Her mouth was widely opened yet she couldn''t even utter a single word.


    Hearing this, she could only angrily re at Baili Yu. Da ye*, what exactly are ya tryin¡¯ ta do?


    Is one version of uncle or can be a term of respect for an older man but is also a term for arrogant idler and self-centered show-off


    Baili Yu saw her expression and lightly chuckled: "Ah, since Alliance Head Li didn''t oppose, then that means you''ve agreed tacitly."


    ......


    Tang Doudou red at him, her little mouth pouted sky high. Gauddame vaseless*!


    Another mini lesson on Chinese less offensive swear words~ÄáÂê is a homophone referring to ÄãÂè which trante to "your ma", a verymon way to curse. Cursing at other family members of the opposite party is alsomonly used, but "your ma" is the mostmon. ±ÌÁ« is a homophone referring to ±ÆÁ³which trantes to "forcing face" which apparently means shameless. So after a lot of google while I ate roasted chestnuts, I''vee up with goddamn faceless since I was able to find nice homophones for it. I shall use thebo or parts of thebo again in the future~ vaseless = shameless ok? Because shameless people throw away their faces~


    The people outside didn''t know the situation inside the pnquin. Seeing that Tang Doudou did not respond, they reckoned that she had been heavily injured and passed out. Worried that Tang Doudou would meet with an unexpected misfortune, someone in the crowd could not longer hold himself back and said: "Bai gongzi, the Alliance Head''s injury is currently the most important ah!¡±


    Why are they alling towards him for a decision?


    Bai Feiyun felt it was a bit strange, but recalling that earlier Li Xueyi had arrived together with him, felt more at ease.


    "Then we''ll have to trouble Baili gongzi! When the Alliance Head returns, White Wind Manor will definitely prepare a proper gift to give thanks." Things have already reached this stage, Bai Feiyun was also helpless.


    "You''re too polite."


    Originally he thought Baili Yu would leave after saying this, but unexpectedly his tone changed and he spoke again: "Everyone should go ahead and disperse. Though it''s a bit early, you should postpone the martial arts convention a couple months as well. Waiting until your Alliance Head recovers isn''t toote."


    The moment this remark was spoken, everyone was shocked dumb. Xi Qiuyue''s jaw even dropped to the floor. After quite a long time of not meeting, Baili Yu''s unbridled personality has increased to another dimension!


    Leaving the incident of openly intervening the Jianghu''s matters aside, now he was even meddling in the martial arts convention? From the indifferent tone of his voice, it seemed hepletely did not put this martial arts convention in his eyes. But all the fractions of the Martial Arts Circles, other than ring up their noses and ring, really could not do anything to him.


    After listening to this, Tang Doudou was also extremely speechless. She felt suspicion in her heart, what exactly was this guy after?


    This ck-bellied seductive yao has a rampant yet cunning temperament that''s not stained by this mundane world...... she had never seen someone who had so many contradictory qualities coexisting at the same time, yet these qualities mixed together surprisingly harmoniously when they appeared on him. It was as if it leaked out involuntarily from his very bones, causing people to be unable to shift their eyes away.


    Beautiful, truly beautiful!


    If talking about the previously seen men, first the extremely cold and stunning masked man, then the neat and clean Bai Feiyun, the two both counted as rarely seen beautiful men, so she, Tang Doudou should have also built up a little immunity towards handsomes. But seeing this Baili Yu, she still couldn''t help but be stunned and gasp in admiration. How could the world have such a good-looking person, now matter how much she looks she still doesn''t feel she''s looked enough!


    "Has Alliance Head Li looked enough?" Suddenly, Baili Yu''s voice sounded in the spacious pnquin.


    The currently soul-drifting dazed Tang Doudou was startled to the point her heart leaped and blurted out: "No."


    And only realized afterwards that she was able to speak again.


    "If not, then just continue to look. When you''ve looked enough, just let this one know." As he spoke his eyes curved, extremely closely resembling anguid fox: "Then this one would be able to help Alliance Head Li cure the poison."


    Wha thingamajig? Cure poison?


    Tang Doudou''s brain temporarily could not react. She asked: "What poison?"


    "Disseminating Tassel Fragrance(liu liu xiang)."


    "Six Six Spice(liu liu xiang)? For making stew?"


    Sounds pretty much like Thirteen Spice*, could it be that they''re both for making stew?


    Hearing this, Baili Yu curved his eyes again and repeated: "It''s Disseminating Tassel Fragrance."


    Tang Doudou felt pain in her ass. What the ghost in the world is Disseminating Tassel Fragrance? Could it be it''s not for making stew?


    "It couldn''t be that you forgot what Disseminating Tassel Fragrance does?" Baili Yu asked again.


    Hearing the word ''forgot'', Tang Doudou immediately became alert again. That''s right ah, she''s not the real Li Xueyi, she was just a lone soul that upied Li Xueyi''s body. She didn''t know anything at all about everything Li Xueyi had experienced before.


    For Baili Yu to suddenly appear at the martial arts convention, it was certainly not because of a random whim. After all, he even brought the Alliance Head Command Tablet.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she carelessly changed the flow, ording to reason she probably wouldn''t be sitting in the pnquin right now, but would be holding the Alliance Head Command Tablet and discussing ns with that group of martial arts practitioner regarding matters to benefit the Martial Arts Circles.


    But then how should this sudden topic about curing poison be exined? She only knew that she was poisoned by the Tendons Softening Powder thing and lost all her martial arts. She didn''t know anything about the existence of a Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    How did Baili Yu know?


    The so-called offer to cure the poison, was that him probing her, or something else?


    Tang Doudou''s eyes turned around and around. For better or for worse she shifted her gaze away from Baili Yu''s face and pulled out the move she previously used to fool Bai Feiyun: "I''ve lost my memories."


    Baili Yu didn''t say anything.


    She spoke again: "I''ve forgotten a lot of things, I don''t even remember who I am, how could I still remember what Six Six Spice is."


    "Ha......" It was another light chuckle as if sneering at Tang Doudou''s shabby acting. His slightly pointed peach blossom eyes turned sharp, his gaze was like a de that wanted to prate her heart.


    Tang Doudou was still, knowing that she could not do anything to attract the slightest bit of suspicion. Her clear eyes met the gaze, calm andposed.


    Only after a good while did Baili Yu''s eyes return to their usualnguidly disinterested gaze. He snapped his finger and a force settled in front of Tang Doudou''s chest. Following that, her whole body rxed for a moment and control of her body returned.


    "Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is truly as the rumors described, not only did it cause all the martial arts in your body to disappearpletely, even your memory was wiped." Baili Yu''s pupils deepened as he spoke.


    Didn''t Bai Feiyun say that she lost her martial arts because she was poisoned by Tendons Softening Powder? Howe when it got to Baili Yu here it became Disseminating Tassel Fragrance? Who exactly should she believe then?


    Seeming to see her doubts, Baili Yu exined: "Tendons Softening Powder would only suppress your inner strength, causing you to be unable to use your inner strength but you can still use some simple moves. But this Disseminating Tassel Fragrance can thoroughly cut off your inner strength, wipe out your memory and make you forget everything you''ve ever learned. The fifth time the poison res up, those who cannot endure through will have to whimper goodbye to life. Those who endure through it will be incapable of taking care of themselves, gradually bing an unfeeling and unsensing living dead.¡±


    This weave of words, as Tang Doudou listened it caused her heart to tremble. Six Six Spice is actually this vicious!


    Someone that doesn''t die will be an idiot, if not an idiot then it''s a human vegetable. Ain''t it a bit too frightening!?


    Jesus ah, why is her, Tang Doudou''s life so bitter ah!?


    "Then can I still be saved?" Pitifully looking towards Baili Yu, Tang Doudou seemed to have guessed the reason she transmigrated over. Li Xueyi probably died from the poison ring up, which is why a freakbination of factors caused her to transmigrate into this body and unexpectedly lived on?


    Then that being the case, what kind of future impact will the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance that has already red up five times bring her?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 26: The Image Was Too Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Image Was Too Beautiful</h4>


    Baili Yu ced the jade tablet onto the white jade table and his two slim fingers picked up the ss goblet. After taking a light sip, he slowly spat out a sentence that caused Tang Doudou to almost go off(explode): "Depends on my mood."


    ......


    "No way! Then if your mood stays bad the entire time, wouldn''t that mean certain death for me?" It concerned her small life so Tang Doudou stood up with a ''whoosh'' and anxiously walked towards Baili Yu. However, before she could even approach her foot slipped and she took a dog-eating-mud fall.


    Fortunately, the ground waspletely covered with thick fox fur, so it didn''t hurt. She got back up in a fluster but before she was able to stand firm she almost fell again.


    The hell, what''s going on?


    Baili Yu''s eyes were filled with a questioning expression as he looked at Tang Doudou who after tripping got up again and got up only to fall down again. He couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Even though this fox fur is soft and slippery it''s not slippery to this degree, is it?


    After several repetitions, Tang Doudou''s thick face waspletely red. She was helpless, her legs couldn''t help but go soft. No matter what they wouldn''t stand steadily so she could only sit gloomily on the floor. Could this be the residual effects of seeing ady-killer?


    Meowoo, this is too embarrassing!


    "Li Xueyi." Baili Yu suddenly called.


    Tang Doudou froze for a while before she reacted: "What?"


    "You really don''t remember anything?"


    What is he asking about this for? Tang Doudou saw some unknown emotions sh through Baili Yu''s peach blossom eyes. A wave of fog filled up her brain again, what drama is going on now?


    Not waiting for her to ask, Baili Yu closed his eyes, his long thick eyshes casting faint shadows: "If you don''t remember then that''s also good."


    This sentence was light as a feather and stroked lightly against Tang Doudou''s heart. When she came to reflect on it, she already no longer remembered what it was that he had said.


    "Qing Yin, bring Alliance Head Li to rest!"


    Following this sentence, the pnquin doors opened. A gentle force fell on Tang Doudou''s body and in a blink had sent her outside the pnquin. She still wanted to ask him when his mood would get better but the pnquin doors had already closed with a ''bang''.


    The four maids carrying the pnquin seemed to be about to leave again.


    Tang Doudou hurriedly rushed over. Without Baili Yu''s order, the maids didn''t stop her either so with a few steps she already made it to the door and stered her body against it. She used strength to hit the door: "Hey! Baili Yu, how can you be like this ah! What in the world do you want to do ah! When will your mood get better ah, at least give me a timeframe ah! If you close the door like this how am I supposed to find you ah!"


    "Baili Yu! Baili Yu! Did you go mute? Say something ah!" Tang Doudou shouted and pounded but for a long time still didn''t hear Baili Yu reply. Bottled up anger rushed out and she lifted her foot, about to kick through the door.


    Qing Yin quickly stopped her: "Li gongzi, you must not."


    Tang Doudou didn''t have the leisure to pay attention to her and used strength to pound on the door a couple more times: "Baili Yu, if you still don''t say anything then I''m going to smash this door!"


    "Li gongzi! Don''t hit it anymore!" Qing Yin was scared to the point her little face turned deathly white. This Alliance Head Li looks so delicate and refined, how could he be so boorish in manners. Did he not know that this Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin of Master''s is something that even they usually couldn''t approach? Just now it was because the incident urred so suddenly, that was the only reason Master let him sit inside for a while. Pounding and hitting it like this, does he really not want his life anymore?


    Seeing they couldn''t stop Tang Doudou, Qing Yin and the other maids were considering using force to pull her away. Otherwise, when Master gets angry they would also suffer cmity along with her.


    "When my mood improves then I''ll have Qing Yin bring you over."


    After quite a while, Baili Yu finally replied indifferently.


    "Really?"


    Tang Doudou asked with suspicion. For some reason, from the bottom of her heart she felt like Baili Yu could not be trusted.


    But Baili Yu didn''t say anymore. It was not that he didn''t want to speak, but there were still some things he needed to confirm.


    Tang Doudou pounded again several times and repeatedly asked, but this time no matter what Baili Yu would not speak.


    In all the time they''ve followed Baili Yu, Qing Yin and the others have never seen him be this patient towards anyone. But Tang Doudou was still not willing to overlook nor spare so she could only try to persuade him: "Li gongzi. Why don''t you follow this servant and go to get some rest? It''s already 3am, if there''s any business saying it tomorrow isn''t toote ah! Master has already brought you to the Chamber of Commerce. Staying at the Chamber of Commerce, what does gongzi still have to be afraid of not being able to find Master for?"


    "Not to mention Master always goes to rest as soon as nightfalls. Today he''s already made an exception until now. Qing Yin beseech you let Master off and go rest as well!" As she spoke, Qing Yin''s voice even carried a tearful tone.


    Uh...... Looking at the tear-stained face of a beauty that seemed like raindrops on a pear blossom, Tang Doudou also couldn''t very well continue. It was precisely as she said, they were even living together, everything can be dealt with slowly!


    In fact, Tang Doudou was also tired.


    She had happily gone on a trip. That night it was got toote so she found a random hotel to sleep in, who expected that when she woke up she had came to this lousy ce.


    And then there wasn''t any time to rx. First there was the ck-clothed men of the Demonic Sect that caused her to almost lose her little life, then there was Elder Yu''s pressing pursuit at every step, following that appeared another Baili Yu......


    Enduring to this final part, an unfathomable poison was even pulled out of nowhere.


    The Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin emitted a faint glow under the moonlight. Tang Doudou who was in front of the pnquin withdrew her hand rather regretfully. Turning her gaze towards Qing Yin, she said: "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive."


    Qing Yin lightly shook her head: "It''s good that gongzi was able to think it through. Then please follow Qing Yin this way."


    Only now did Tang Doudou have the time to look around to see where exactly she ended up at.


    It was still a courtyard.


    Under the dark curtain of night, all she could tell was that this courtyard was very big. It was more spacious than the Rutaceae Pavilion''s courtyard by some unknown folds. The lights were sparse and small, causing it to seem a bit lonely and deste.


    Qing Yin said: "Master hasn''t returned to this garden for quite a long time. Master likes peace and quiet, so there aren''t very many servants in this yard. Due to this, it looks a bit deserted."


    "In Baili Yu''s home there''s only him himself?" From what Tang Doudou could see, Baili Yu was really simr to those shy second generation rich kids.


    Being the richest man in the world at such a young age, if he really built it from scratch then wouldn''t this man be a little too scary!? Besides, that pnquin described as priceless by Xi Qiuyue and the way he appeared with all that mboyant fluttering petals apanied by all sorts of maids, even bringing his own background music; these things are things the average people could never think of.


    And this is all because Baili Yu''s appearance and temperament are way too like a demonic seductive yao, yet within that characteristic he still carried the air of a lofty immortal. Only because of this could he manage to sessfully appear in such a grandiose style.


    If the person were to be swapped, for example for someone like Elder Yu......


    Pfff!


    Imagining Elder Yu''s bearded hairy face in the midst of that intoxicating scene with pink flower petals elegantly fluttering around.


    Tang Doudou wasn''t able to hold it back and a giggle bursted out. That image was seriously too perfect, she didn''t dare to continue imagining.


    Qing Yin watched Tang Doudou with a curious gaze as Tang Doudou startedughing more and more exaggeratedly. In the end, sheughed until she couldn''t even stand steadily and leaned against the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin panting for breath.


    What in the world did he think of? Is it that funny?


    Qing Yin was particrly puzzled. How could a person''s mood change so fast? Just a few moments ago he was still inconsble and indignant, yet in the blink of an eye he startedughing to the point he couldn''t tell north from south.


    Seeing that the hour was gettingter andter, Qing Yin could only move up and pull Tang Doudou: "Li gongzi, let''s go!"


    "Ok ok, going going! God, I''m dying fromughter!"


    Tang Doudou pulled Qing Yin''s hand over, slightly forgetting about her male identity: "Qing Yin, your name is Qing Yin, right? Let me tell you ah! You remember that Elder Yu?"


    Qing Yin''s little face was red. She wanted to take her hand back but was also scared of angering Tang Doudou to the point that Tang Doudou would refuse to leave with her, so she endured. Turning her hand over, she pulled Tang Doudou''s hand and walked forward: "This servant is called Qing Yin. Wonder what gongzi suddenly thought of to cause you tough so happily?"


    "You want to know?"


    "En."


    "If you want to know then I won''t tell you! Hahaha!"


    "Gongzi, you''re so mean!"


    .......


    As the voices of the two gradually grew faint, their figures also disappeared into the darkness of the path ahead. A maid came to the front of the pnquin and was just about to carry the pnquin away when she suddenly cried in shock: "Aiyah*! Master!"


    Aiyah is an interjection of wonder, shock or admiration


    "Shut up!"


    Baili Yu naturally also knew what she was shocked about and his tone was a bit displeased. A trace of fury even appeared on his fair face. This Li Xueyi sure has grown some guts after losing his memories! To actually take advantage of the time when her wildughter drew everyone''s attention to pick out those two gems on the pnquin door.


    Seeing Master infuriated, the maid hurriedly close her mouth. Not waiting for Baili Yu''smand, she immediately lifted up the pnquin and headed into the night.


    Tang Doudou had no clue that Baili Yu simply never nned to stay in the same courtyard as her.


    At present she was currently chatting and joking with Qing Yin as they walked to the front of a guest room. On the entire way here, she felt that Qing Yin''s personality was particrly her type so she pulled at Qing Yin and chattered incessantly without end, as if she greatly regretted not having met earlier.


    When they got to the door, Qing Yin was just about to withdraw when Tang Doudou stopped her: "Qing Yin, why don''t you just sleep with me tonight? While we sleep we can continue chatting, what do you think?"Hearing this, Qing Yin was frightened to the point she trembled, almost flinging away her hand.


    Although she was Baili Yu''s servant, but in reality she was much more pampered than many of the girls from wealthy families. Most days, other than Baili Yu there were no others that dared to order them to do this or that, don''t even mention such an offensive demand like sleeping with a guest.


    But then again, Master had never received a guest before. Li Xueyi has broken several precedents in a row.


    Due to this, she also didn''t dare to offend Li Xueyi and could only let him continue to grab her hand. She showed a troubled expression: "Li gongzi, I still have to go back to serve Master so I cannot stay for long."


    "Your family''s Master is so stingy!" Tang Doudou pushed open the door and peeked inside. it was pretty wide and spacious.


    "Master treats all of us very well." Qing Yin was a bit frustrated. Shepletely didn''t understand why Li Xueyi was so deeply prejudiced towards Master. She had followed at Master''s side ever since she was a child and had never seen him treat anyone this well before. This Li Xueyi seriously doesn''t know how to be content with one''s situation. If he wasn''t a man, she would even think that Master had fallen for him.


    Oh...... Master also wasn''t a child anymore, it should be about time to get married.


    But all these years, other then them sisters, Master had never gotten close to any girl before. Now, to actually treat Li Xueyi this well, perhaps......


    Qing Yin was stunned by her own thoughts and nked out. Master actually liked men?


    She immediately flung away this unrealistic thought. Master, that immortal-like being, how could he be homosexual!


    But looking again at Tang Doudou, his face was pampered and charming, bright and refreshing. A white robe danced elegantly and was rather simr to Master''s temperament. Recalling the image just now of Master catching Tang Doudou, there was also an immortalpanions-like vor.


    His figure was much thinner than most men. At first nce he was quite like a girl.


    Could it be, this was precisely the type Master likes? Forget it, as long as Master likes them, whether it''s a man or a woman doesn''t matter. Not to mention, the opposite party is still an Alliance Head after all, it still counts as quite well-matched in terms of social status with Master.


    For the sake of Baili Yu''s marriage affairs, servant girl Qing Yin also worried to the point her heart was fragmented.


    "That''s your family''s Master, of course you''d say that!" Tang Doudou let go of Qing Yin''s hand, saying in her heart that she couldn''t cause trouble for her. Anyways, she was staying here so there would be a lot more chances.


    What''s more, if she''s by herself it''d also be useful in nning out what to do in the future. Continuing to be moved about like this isn''t a solution.


    Qing Yin released a breath of relief. She was afraid Tang Doudou will continue to persist. Fortunately he was still quite reasonable and didn''t persist much.


    "Then Li gongzi should head to rest soon. Qing Yin will head over here again tomorrow."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    I love chapters like this~ So easy to trante~


    Trivia: The Chinese phrase for homosexual trantes to "cut sleeve". Ites from an ancient Chinese homosexual story in which the Emperor and his boytoy Dong Xianid down together. Dong Xian fell asleep on top of the Emperor''s sleeve and crushed it, but when morning came the Emperor couldn¡¯t bear to wake him, and so he used a sword to cut through the sleeve.

 Chapter 27: There Are Three Benefits to Transmigrating to the Past

    <h4>Chapter 27: There Are Three Benefits to Transmigrating to the Past</h4>


    Qing Yin left, leaving in such a rush that she forgot to even light the candles for Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou squeezed into the room through the darkness. After closing the door, she could not even see her five fingers stretched out in front of her, so she could only go to the side and open the windows. With cool moonlight pouring in, she was finally able to clearly see the furnishings in the room.


    It was particrly simple. Other than the bare necessities, there was nothing else.


    She couldn''t help but associate this room with the interior of Baili Yu''s pnquin, which was also this way, concise and neat. It didn''t match very well with that person''s character.


    The surroundings were exceptionally quiet. For a while, Tang Doudou stared at the window in a daze, before she moved to the bed and sat down. Seeming to have suddenly thought of something, her pupils lit up and her lips hooked into a nefarious smile. From her sleeve she took out two sapphire gems the size of a pigeon egg, the corners of her mouth drew back to the point they almost touched her ears.


    Such good things ah! Putting the gems in line with the moonlight to look, the faint blue lit up. Tang Doudou nodded her head in satisfaction and put them carefully inside the pocket of herpel. Then her gazended on her broad palm.


    What in the world is this made of? Not even mentioning how realistic it looks, after wearing it for so long she didn''t feel the slightest bit ufortable at all.


    Rolling up her sleeves, Tang Doudou discovered this thing''s ingenuity.


    Then, rubbing her chest, she quickly took off the robe on her body and exposed her inner garments. In the cold of winter she could only run into the nkets before taking off her inner garments.


    After all the clothes were stripped off, borrowing the moonlight, Tang Doudou looked over her body. She could only see two pink little beanbeans on the t savanna of her chest. From far away it looked quite real, but with a closer examination some clues could be seen. In the end the technology of ancient times still isn''t enough, the veined patterns are not distinct and detailed enough, the hand feel isn''t realistic enough...


    Cough, got off track.


    Tossing away the other things, Tang Doudou was still pretty curious as to how all these things worked.


    There''s no way Li Xueyi could wear this ything her entire lifetime, right?


    There''s definitely a way to take it off.


    Thinking up to this point, Tang Doudou started feeling her body up and down, but couldn''t find the slightest trace of anything out of ce.


    That''s weird!


    Howe she can''t find it?


    Suddenly her eyes swept across a mark on her shoulder. What is this?


    Looking closely it actually looked like a tattoo picture, like a fiery fox.


    Stretching out her hand to touch it, the surface was uneven. Unable to help it, she used her hand to lightly pick at it. Her face lit up with pleasant surprise, so it was here ah!


    Gently exploring back and forth, she lifted a piece of something that was thin as a cicada''s wing. Carefully and cautiously, she slowly peeled it back, finally revealing the snow-hidden treasure.


    This membrane-like thing covered her entire body. Tang Doudou squandered half the day before she was finally able to take it off. After taking it off, her entire body felt refreshed and natural. No matter how unrestrictive this thing was, it still couldn''tpare to thefort of her own skin and body. After putting on her clothes and rolling around for awhile, she finally tidied up that thing. Looking at it, she felt a bit depressed. In the future, she must always wear this when she goes out.


    Her little dumplings and her little jade hands all have to be hidden away well. Otherwise, if someone found out that she''s a women, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte.


    That City Lord in the rumors, was it possible that he knew Li Xueyi''s true identity? Did he know that Li Xueyi was a girl? What kind of rtionship did they have?


    In the end, was Baili Yu acting because someone asked him to, or just helping her for some unknown reason?


    That masked man in ck, is he the Demonic Sect Leader Mu Ye? Last time he didn''t seed, but if they met again, would she still be able to escape with such luck?


    Would Elder Yu let her off just like that?


    Everything of everything, she didn''t know. She didn''t even know what she should do tomorrow. If Baili Yu really refused to cure the poison for her, wouldn''t she just have to wait for death?


    Ah! Head hurts to death. Why the feather couldn''t they just let her be a proper otaku girl, why''d she have to transmigrate here to this different world to be some Alliance Head!


    Apart from cooking she doesn''t know how to do a single thing.


    Tossing and turning on the bed, the more Tang Doudou wanted to sleep, the more she was unable to fall asleep. Her brain was iparably clear. Why not just make something tasty for Baili Yu to eat tomorrow to perhaps gain his favor? Once he feels happy he might cure her poison while at it!


    Such unptable snacks could even be specialties of Rutaceae Pavilion. She, Tang Doudou, has studied cookbooks for years at her house and was also a genuine foodie, no matter what she makes it should still be tastier than that specialty!


    It''s best to make something Baili Yu has never seen before. With the kind of money he has, only strange and exotic things will be able to attract his attention!


    As Tang Doudou thought about it, she got more and more excited. She wished she could just climb up right now to go prepare.


    But thinking about it,if she didn''t rest properly and identally messed up, wouldn''t it be that the gains will not make up for the losses?


    Forget it, first rest properly. n again tomorrow!


    Ha, and so she cheerfully decided just like that The things in Tang Doudou''s heart came fast and also left fast. Thinking that there were things to do tomorrow, she turned over a couple times on the bed and then sleepiness started attacking. Her eyelids fought up and down. Not longter, the sound of even breathing in the darkness could be heard.


    After being busy half the night, the exhausted Tang Doudou finally fell asleep.


    The window was half open and the cool moon was still as before. No one expected that this night would be so endless, that so many things would ur.


    Then, the morning sun rose the next day and dispersed the cool fog. A single sentence in the Jianghu caused the pot to explode.


    In regards to yesterday''s martial arts convention, the opinions differed. The focus of the topics, other than Li Xueyi, was still Li Xueyi.


    This year-round gods appear and devils vanish* existence finally showed his true identityst night. Reportedly, he''s an elegant young man, extraordinarily elegant.


    If you think about it, it should be pretty straightforward. Li Xueyi is hardly ever seen, whether someone tries to look for him they can never catch him, just like the ways devils flee when gods appear.


    But he was still as strange and arrogant as in the rumors.


    The topic most worthy of mention was that Baili Yu appeared and even took Li Xueyi away with him. This subject could even be said to have trumped all other debate topics. Even themon people have all heard of it and discuss it enthusiastically over cups of tea and after meals.


    In regards to this, Tang Doudou who was currently snoring sound asleep on the bed waspletely unaware. The warm sunshine spilled into the room from outside the window, falling onto the head of the bed. The morning wind brushed past, exposing the Tang Doudou had slept all over the ce on the bed and her unfurled graceful brows now contained a trace of a smile. Seeming to have dreamed of some particrly happy event, the corners of her mouth slightly perked up.


    Smack smack, so tasty!


    Ice cream, frozen treats, sweet bean paste......


    Spicy strips...


    Haaa....


    "So spicy... so refreshing..." Mumbling that as she struggled to move her lips, a pleasure-filled moan spilled out.


    The light sound was particrly loud in the spacious quiet room.


    The person on the bed suddenly opened her eyes, but being hit with the bright sunlight, closed them again. Then, she slowly opened her eyes again, stupefyingly looking outside the window, her spiriting back.


    Meow ah, the spicy strips and snacks were actually dreams ah!


    She had already transmigrated, those things are already out of her reach... not happy.


    Waking up the next day in this space-time, Tang Doudou reminisced about the spicy strips as she mournfully got out of bed. Looking outside at the bright sunlight, she cozily stretched her arms.


    In the fresh and clean atmosphere, the faint fragrance of flowers diffused through the air and mixed with the sun''s vor. In a sh, the depressed Tang Doudou was full of energy again.


    They all say that transmigrating to ancient times has three benefits; beautiful men, air, aphrodisiac!


    The first two she had experienced before but this aphrodisiac... Hehehe...


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin with evil designs. She didn''t want to experience it, but if there''s a chance for her to increase her knowledge (by peeping), she wouldn''t mind.


    Baili Yu, if he ended up having an aphrodisiac, what would he be like?


    Imagining it, she was really starting to look forward to it a little!


    The day after the martial arts convention, the Martial Arts Circles Alliance Head, Tang Doudou, got up in the midst of unrestrained YY*.


    Unrealistic fantasies/imagination running wild


    Naturally she was still wearing thatyer of disguise membrane. After moving about a little, she straightened up her hair and casually tied it before heading out of the room.


    Last night it was too dark so she couldn''t see anything, but right now, the sun was just right. Only after she got to the courtyard did Tang Doudou start to feel that Baili Yu was someone that had rather good taste. Every object and scene in the courtyard was amazingly elegant, there was almost a trace of Suzhou Park¡¯s existence.


    Qing Yin has also said it before, Baili Yu likes quietness, that''s why there are also not many people here.


    Tang Doudou looked around in a huge circle and couldn''t even see the trace of a ghost. She couldn''t help but suspect that the ''not many people'' Qing Yin talked about meant that there were simply no people?


    And she also couldn''t find where Qing Yin and the others were, so out of boredom, Tang Doudou started doing Tai Chi under the tree, doing a few repetitions of some broadcasted exercises.


    "One two three four, two two three four, three two three four..."


    "Huuhaa, huuhuuhaahaa..."


    After she got hot from jumping, she took off her outer robe and hung it on the branch of a tree, then continued jumping.


    When Qing Yin came over, she was just in time to see Tang Doudou jumping into stretching exercises. Her arms evenly moved, the rhythm natural as all of the movements flowed smoothly together. Adding in her chanting rhythm, it had quite an unique charm.


    What school what sect''s martial arts is this? So strange?


    Tang Doudou still had no idea that someone hade and was still minding her own business and focusing on her movements. Grandpa had said so before, those fat burning exercises and beauty gymnastics don''t hold a candle to the effectiveness of this broadcasted exercise. It can both temper the body and adjust the body''s bnce, making it so a person would feel more active and sun-drenched.


    Ever since she was little she would do this broadcasted exercise with Grandpa together, all the way until Grandpa passed away. These years, she had also persisted with it. Even though it wasn''t as amazing as Grandpa had described it, it was still not bad!


    Recalling Grandpa, Tang Doudou started practicing with even more enthusiasm. Her palms and soles of her feet were almost about to generate gusts of wind.


    Qing Yin stood not far away. Originally, she wanted to call her, but she was also worried about disturbing her as she practiced. So she could only watch as she practiced her entric martial arts and daze out.


    The garden was refined and peaceful, from time to time there would be the tinkling sounds of birdsong.


    After exercising for a bit more, Tang Doudou became really tired and plopped her butt down on the rock bench beneath the tree. Rubbing her stomach she noisily shouted: "Why is Qing Yin still not here, I''m about to starve to death!"


    Seeing her meful look as she pouted, it was even more cutely sweet and charming than some girls. Qing Yin couldn''t help but lightly sigh, if this was really a woman it''d be perfect.


    "Li gongzi." Seeing that Tang Doudou¡¯s intiveints towards her was about to expand and float to far reaches, Qing Yin cast a nce at the food in her hands and softly called.


    Hearing Qing Yin''s clear spring voice, Tang Doudou immediately bounced up and turned around to see Qing Yin who was approaching, walking on lotus flowers while wearing a water blue cheongsam.


    ¡°Is Li gongzi hungry?¡± Qing Yin approached and took the foodÒ»Ò»and arranged it on the stone table: ¡°These are all famous breakfast items of Huai City. Li gongzi try tasting it and see if it ptable. If it isn¡¯t, Qing Yin will call for someone to bring something different.¡±


    Looking at the tes of delicate breakfast items on the stone table, Tang Doudou, who was already hungry to the point her chest was sticking to her back, didn¡¯t have the mind to care whether it was ptable or not. She reached out and picked up a piece of osmanthus flower cake and put it into her mouth.


    Pei pei pei!


    The instant after she ced it into her mouth Tang Doudou immediately spat it out. Her facial color was queer as she looked at the remaining half of the cake in her hand. How does this even count as an osmanthus flower cake!? It doesn¡¯t even has the taste of osmanthus flowers! It¡¯s filled with a strange odor that¡¯s sweet to the point of emitting greasiness! The taste was also not meticulous enough. It¡¯s toocking, way toocking!


    ¡°Qing Yin, are you sure these are all Huai City¡¯s most famous delicacies?¡± Tang Doudou put down the cake in her hand. Even though she was really hungry, but as the bone ash level* foodie of the foodie world, she simply could not choke this strange tasting osmanthus flower cake down.


    ¡±Bone ash level¡± is a term often used in online game chats. A self-pronounced ¡®bone ash level¡¯ yer feels that he has a very high level of achievement, and is very experienced.


    This reaction of Tang Doudou¡¯s caused Qing Yin to be a bit annoyed. Even if the thing doesn¡¯t fit his taste he shouldn¡¯t spit it out in front of her face. Whatever the case, for this breakfast she has put in some thought and effort because she wanted to satisfy Li Xueyi and make it so that he¡¯d have lessints towards Master.


    She never expected that he would actually be this ungrateful!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by MrPriest, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    In my experience, when you¡¯re super awakete in the night, the ideas that hit are super dangerous because they¡¯re half genius and half you-will-definitely-regret-it.


    MP: I definitely agree, I¡¯ve had some of the most amazing ideas in that state. Things I would never think about while clear-headed. I just wish I had the mind to write them down. In the morning half of them were just a jumbled mess that I couldn¡¯t make much out of....

 Chapter 28: Encounter with Someone of the Same Path

    <h4>Chapter 28: Encounter with Someone of the Same Path</h4>


    ¡°Qing Yin?¡± Only after spitting for quite a while did the strange taste in her mouth disappear a little. Seeing that Qing Yin was still dazing out, Tang Doudou went over and patted her shoulder.


    ¡°What are you dazing out for ah! Let¡¯s go, tell me where you guys¡¯ kitchen is? This Mi...... Mister will make something tasty for you!¡±


    ¡°Kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You better not say that in this huge garden of yours you don¡¯t even have a kitchen!¡± Tang Doudou pulled the outer robe from the tree and put it on in a leisurely and easy-going manner. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she pulled Qing Yin¡¯s little hand and headed towards the outer courtyard.


    Qing Yin was already a little displeased with him, yet she couldn¡¯t ward off his cordialness. Thinking again, the person was a guest. Satisfying the guests¡¯ requests was her duty from the start. Right now, Tang Doudou wanted the kitchen, so she could only lead her there.


    Actually, Qing Yin was also curious as to what kind of tasty things she would be able to make.


    ¡°There is a kitchen, but it hasn¡¯t been used in a long time.¡±


    Tang Doudou was surprised: ¡°Your Master doesn¡¯t eat?¡±


    Qing Yin replied: ¡°Everything Master eats are prepared by Meng Yu jiejie* in the small kitchen.¡±


    ½ã½ã - "jiejie" Older sister, can be used to address people not blood rted


    ¡°Small kitchen? This Baili Yu sure is something! To actually use special treatment! Then don¡¯t you guys eat?¡± She remembered that in the past apparently masters and servants could not eat together!


    Qing Yin smiled: ¡°We as servants naturally eat Master¡¯s leftovers.¡±


    ¡°Pei! Baili Yu has that much money yet he¡¯s still this miserly! Such exploitism!¡± Tang Doudou angrily said. From the corners of her eyes she saw Qing Yin¡¯s small pointed chin underneath her veil and couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache: ¡°Look at your pitiful little face, your chin is already starved to the shape of a cone. Looking at this makes my heart ache.¡±


    She reached out and was just about to stroke Qing Yin¡¯s face.


    Seeing this scene in front of her eyes, Qing Yin recalled the event in which Tang Doudou wanted to sleep together with her and Qing Yin¡¯s face immediately paled. An audacious thought appeared in her head, this Li Xueyi couldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to her, right?


    She immediately flung away Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and said, helplessly panicking: ¡°I¡¯ll bring gongzi to the kitchen area first! If it truly cannot be used then this servant will try to think of some other idea!¡±


    After she finished saying so, she ran as if escaping. In a blink her figure was gone.


    Tang Doudou bit her tongue. Didn¡¯t she agree to bring her to the kitchen? Running that fast, how is she supposed to follow?


    Forget it, do it yourself and you¡¯ll have ample food and clothing!


    Let¡¯s search!


    Not to mention, Qing Yin in her panic ran very far and only recalled now that she had even forgotten Tang Doudou.


    When she turned back to look, the original ce was absolutely empty and she didn¡¯t know where the person ran off to.


    Forget it, just let him explore for a while. The garden is so big after all, once he¡¯s tired he¡¯lle back.


    Just as she was going to walk forward, Qing Yin suddenly stomped her feet. Oh no!


    Master said he would being over today. If Li Xueyi charged to where Master was, wouldn¡¯t that be bad?


    Thinking of this, her little face paled again and she hurriedly rushed off to find Tang Doudou.


    On another note, Tang Doudou currently felt like her head was about to explode. For this ancient courtyard to be built sorge was already enough, yet the scenery was all nearly the same. Just walking around a few times was enough to make a person dizzy.


    Seriously this Baili Yu! If the garden is going to be so big find more servants ah!


    After walking half the day she still couldn¡¯t even see a ghost of a figure.


    ¡°Ah...... Someone hurry up and show up. Beanbeans is about to starve to death!¡± Tang Doudou was hungry to the point stars were swirling in front of her eyes and her legs were going soft.


    Sprawled out on her back, she copsed on therge road. Tang Doudou shouted out two times, then she didn¡¯t even have the energy to groan.


    That damned Baili Yu. Bring her here was probably just for the sake of starving her to death.


    Jesus!


    As a foodie, to be starved to death is seriously too cruel!


    Just as she was mourning for her stomach, she suddenly heard the sound of guqining from far away. Tang Doudou froze for a moment, then hurriedly got up from the ground and started walking in the direction of the sound.


    After walking for a short while, she saw a courtyard appear in front of her.


    Eh, she¡¯s finally walked to a different-looking courtyard. Tang Doudou raised her eyes and looked at the courtyard signboard. Inscribed on it were three words.


    It was helpless. She couldn¡¯t even recognize a single one and could only faintly make out that the one in the middle was a ¡®snow¡¯ character.


    That guqin sound wasing precisely from this courtyard.


    If there¡¯s the sound of a guqin, then there definitely is a person. There¡¯s no way a ghost would be ying guqin in broad daylight, right?


    Thinking to the point that there¡¯s someone here, Tang Doudou was unable to hold on and energetically ran inside. In the end, she still didn¡¯t see even half a person.


    Under the scorching sun, there was suddenly a burst of chill. It couldn¡¯t be, that it¡¯s really a ghost?


    Eeek, scary!


    Turning back, just as she was about to run back out, the savory scent of meat suddenly drifted through the air......


    Her nose twitched. Quite certain that this was the scent of meat, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes immediately emitted light, wah! It¡¯s really the smell of meat! Pure and unadulterated deer meat...... That¡¯s the savory fragrance only described in the legends, so touched......


    Tang Doudou swallowed her saliva. Damn, she can¡¯t go on, she must go eat the meat!


    ¡°Hello? Anyone here?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no one can I¡¯m going in~¡±


    Sneakily searching by following the scent of that meat, her voice was quiet to the point that only she herself could hear it.


    Fortunately, this courtyard was much smaller than therge garden outside. Very soon, she found the house that was emitting that savory deer meat fragrance. This building looks like a kitchen ah!


    Could this be the kitchen Qing Yin talked about? Didn¡¯t she say that no one uses it?


    Tang Doudou pushed the door open a crack and peeked in with suspicion. Her face lit up with delight, as expected it was a kitchen!


    Looking again, no one¡¯s here!


    Then what are you still waiting for! Tang Doudou smoothly slipped into the kitchen and closed the door.


    Wah! Wah! Wah......


    It¡¯s excellent! It¡¯s neat and tidy, everything that should be here is here. A little pot of deer meat was set on top of a high quality charcoal fire and carefully simmering. Lifting the lid, a ¡®gulugulu¡¯ still bubbling rich fragrance wafted upT/C. Tang Doudou took a deep inhale. This is the taste! Refreshing!


    Even though the heat control was still not quite there and it would be even more fragrant after a while longer, Tang Doudou was already uncontroble hungry, so where would she have the mind to care about that much? Let¡¯s eat first and think againter!


    Haahoohaahoo*, the fresh and tender deer meat slipped into Tang Doudou¡¯s stomach one by one. One bowl after another, she drank down the thick soup. Not long after, the meat in the pot was gone and the pot bottom could be seen, yet Tang Doudou still desired to continue.


    Sound of inhaling and blowing out with your nose and your mouth.


    After eating, her brain also started working better. She held her chopsticks between her teeth and they lifted and lifted as she thought. She ate all of the meat......


    But what¡¯s she gonna do ¡®bout this pot?


    She was unbelievably distressed, but there was another person in this kitchen that was even more distressed.


    It was rare for him to be able to eat something on the sly, yet he idently ran into someone. What was even worse was, the person even ate all of his favorite deer meat!


    Krrr-rack! With a single bite he snapped the chopsticks in his hand! If it weren¡¯t for the fact he was scared of getting caught by Meng Ru, there was no way he would have jumped to hide on the beams of the room the moment he heard footsteps.


    In the spacious kitchen, this sound was particrly conspicuous.


    Tang Doudou froze. Pulling out her chopsticks, she looked at it. She didn¡¯t bite the chopsticks ah? Then that noise earlier?


    Suddenly lifting her head, the two both froze.


    Then simultaneously gave blood-curdling, pig-being-ughtered type screeches.


    The first to recover was the person on the roofbeam. He moved quickly and dropped down. With one hand he covered Tang Doudou¡¯s mouth while a shining dagger appeared in his other hand. He fiercely warned: ¡°Shut up. If you keep screaming and cause Meng Ru toe over, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Tang Doudou pped away his hand and slightly narrowed her eyes: ¡°You¡¯re freaking here to steal food too?¡±


    At first she was startled too, thinking she was about to be caught. But hearing the two words ¡®Meng Ru¡¯, she instantly understood what was happening.


    Immediately, she also felt dismay. Never expected thating here to steal a snack, she¡¯d actually end up meeting someone of the same (cultivation) path!


    ¡°Hell no, you¡¯re the one stealing food!¡± Who knew that the moment the other party heard that, he immediately red at her.


    ¡°Pei, if you¡¯re not here to steal food, what are you hiding on the roof for?¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes* at him, still reflecting on the savory taste of the deer meat. Ancient era is great ah. No matter what it was, it¡¯s all natural; it¡¯s tasty and nutritious.


    Chinese eyeroll is just rolling your eyes back and showing them the whites of your eyes. Like holding up a middle finger, but not that offensive. It literally trantes to ¡°white eye¡± and is usually used to express disgust.


    ¡°It¡¯s pleasantly cool up there!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Up to you whether you believe or not!¡± Tsunderely tilting his neck, he saw the absolutely empty pot and hisrge almond eyes showed devastating disappointment: ¡°Just now wasn¡¯t there still some pieces, why are they gone?¡±


    Turning his gaze, he saw Tang Doudou smacking her lips: ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Oh, sss, already ate, ate it all......¡± So so tasty, so so refreshing!


    ¡°That¡¯s too much! Not even leaving behind one piece, are you still human!¡±


    Looking at the cute, dazed tsundere young man exposing an expression of inconsble grief and indignation, Tang Doudou swallowed down the meat still in her mouth and licked her lips as she said: ¡°Stop that your-kid-died look. Isn¡¯t it just a pot of deer meat? Jie(Big Sis) will make you something even tastier!¡±


    ¡°Jie(Big Sis)?¡±


    ¡°Hic, you misheard! What jie no jie, I was just burping. That¡¯s right, what¡¯s your name. I didn¡¯t know that within Baili Yu¡¯s servant girls there¡¯s even a guy?¡± Crap, she better get used to this identity change fast! Luckily she was able to quickly divert the topic, Tang Doudou sighed in relief.


    ¡°I also haven¡¯t seen you before. Where did you crawl out from?¡± The beautiful young man moved the dagger away: ¡°You say there¡¯s something even tastier than deer meat, is that true?¡±


    So it turns out he¡¯s also a foodie ah!


    Tang Doudou smiled with her eyes squinted: ¡°Isn¡¯t your knowledge and experience too short? There¡¯s plenty of things tastier than deer meat. Go help me watch the door.¡±


    ¡°Watch the door for what?¡±


    ¡°Of course so I can make something tasty for you!¡±


    ¡°Jun Xin*!¡±


    Jun(monarch/gentleman) Xin(heart)


    ¡°Who cares what heart you have, hurry up and go watch the door!¡±


    Jun Xin curiously asked: ¡°You¡¯re going to make it yourself?¡±


    ¡°What, then you want to make it?¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at Jun Xin then pulled him up and started pushing him outside.


    Jun Xin hurriedly turned around and tugged at her: ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t stay outside, I¡¯ll be discovered. It¡¯s best if I just stay inside the building! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately know if there¡¯s even the slightest movement outside!¡±


    Tang Doudou suspiciously peered at him: ¡°You¡¯re that amazing?¡±


    ¡°Wasting words!¡±


    Jun Xin impatiently urged: ¡°If you¡¯re gonna make it then hurry up. If it¡¯s not tasty then I will get angry!¡±


    Butt-aged little brat!


    ¡±Butt-aged¡± refers to when children still goes around naked, aka with butts exposed


    Preparing the kitchen. She ate and drank her fill, so it¡¯s about time to do some proper business.


    ¡°Keep watch properly!¡± After exhorting Jun Xin once, Tang Doudou took off her outer robe and immediately got busy.


    Originally, he was worried she was just joking, but unexpectedly, upon seeing her swift movements, Jun Xin couldn¡¯t help but start to look forward to it. What will she make that¡¯s even tastier than deer meat?


    In any case, he feels like deer meat is the tastiest thing in the world.


    Tang Doudou first thoroughly searched through the kitchen to find everything she needed. After setting everything up, only then did she realize she was still missing quite a few seasonings.


    Looks like, whether it was the snack in Rutaceae Pavilion or the breakfast Qing Yin brought her, it¡¯s not without reason that they tasted that horrible.


    Fortunately, for what she¡¯s making today, missing those seasonings was not that significant.


    The important thing is this ything!


    Picking up that small jar, Tang Doudou took a deep inhale. It was still the familiar recipe, still the familiar taste.


    One word, refreshing!


    Jun Xin squatted down behind the door. Who in the world is this person? Why would they appear in Moon View Courtyard? And it¡¯s even a man.


    Baili Yu......


    That¡¯s right,st night didn¡¯t Baili Yu go to that boring martial arts convention or something? He even brought back that new Alliance Head Li Xueyi.


    Thinking to here, Jun Xin¡¯s expression suddenly turned odd. This guy in front of him who has his sleeved pulled up and was currently familiarly and swiftly kneading dough, this guy couldn¡¯t be Li Xueyi, right!?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Trantor Comment Chiyomira: In bio they taught us to always waft the chemicals towards our noses rather than sniff directly. Of course I never did that because we were just smelling vinegar and stuff. Then my mom made my favorite soup. I took a sniff and tears filled my eyes. I had to put burn ointment on my poor nose.


    Hehe, mini vote! Comment here. Out of all the guys introduced, who do you think is the guy in the Chinese teaser or the main male lead? Main options are Mu Ye, Bai Feiyun, Baili Yu and Jun Xin. You may nominate others as well~ btw, I have a guess but I don¡¯t know the answer yet either~


    Do give a line as to why you voted the way you did and I¡¯ll dedicate a bonus chapter for the person with the most interesting reason~


    If there¡¯s nothing interesting... I may or may not give a pity chapter...

 Chapter 29: Butt-Aged Little Brat

    <h4>Chapter 29: Butt-Aged Little Brat</h4>


    ¡°Hey! What are you looking for? Hurry up ande help!¡± When Tang Doudou lifted her eyes she discovered Jun Xin was currently looking at her with an odd expression and she immediately called him over to help. These ancient styled clothing are just a bother, it¡¯s not convenient at all to move about in. Just kneading some dough caused her entire body to be covered with flour.


    Jun Xin rolled his eyes and humphed: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you that told me to keep watch?¡±


    ¡°If you keep watch just cause I told you to keep watch, if I told you to go eat shit will you just go and do it?¡±


    ¡°You go eat shit!¡± Jun Xin angrily said. The dagger in his hand shed with cold light and brushed past the side of Tang Doudou¡¯s face, stabbing into the cupboard behind her.


    Then he coldly warned: ¡°Work faster. Any more words and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    This violent butt-aged little brat!


    ¡°Cough, I¡¯m just making aparison. Don¡¯t mind it too much......¡± Tang Doudou waved her hand. Not daring to call him again, she went to work busily herself.


    ¡°Work a bit faster. Once it hits the next hour Meng Yu wille!¡± After a while, Jun Xin started to urge again.


    The dagger was still stabbed into the cupboard. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to infuriate him again and could only say with an annoyed tone: ¡°What do you keep repeating for? I am hurrying!¡±


    ¡°Making something this hurriedly and hastily, is it possible for it to taste good?¡± Jun Xin saw that she had bustled around half the day yet she still hadn¡¯t made a fire and started to doubt Tang Doudou¡¯s cooking skills again.


    Tang Doudou cursed him silently in her heart but her mouth replied: ¡°Just watch your door properly, it¡¯ll be ready in a moment.¡±


    Jun Xin gave a humph and ignored her.


    Damned tsundere!


    Half an hour went by.


    ¡°Is it ready or not?!¡± Jun Xin stood up, unable to wait any longer: ¡°Meng Yu is almost here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost ready, almost ready!¡± Tang Doudou fished out the thing in the pot and rolled it in the seasoning tray. A fragrant scent immediately filled the air.


    Smelling this Jun Xin¡¯s heart tickled with a hard to endure itch. Where did he have the mind to still care about watching the door? He ran over, reached out, grabbed that strip and popped it into his mouth.


    ¡°Ssss! So hot, so spicy!¡±


    The fragrant spicy taste exploded inside his mouth, a hundred vors urring at the same time! But it was really way too spicy, Jun Xin didn¡¯t have the time to reflect on the taste. After swallowing it down in one bite, he stuck out his tongue and fanned it as if his life depended on it: ¡°Why did you put chili! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know I don¡¯t eat chili!¡±


    Huai City is a region in South Province and they don¡¯t like eating chili. Jun Xin, this locally born and bred Huai City citizen was even less able to stand this spicy taste.


    Tang Doudou felt wrongly used: ¡°You never said that you didn¡¯t eat it ah!¡±


    Jun Xin was speechless.


    Tang Doudou moved closer and asked: ¡°How is it? How¡¯s the taste?¡±


    Jun Xin paused for a moment, reflecting on the taste in his mouth: ¡°The taste is actually not bad, it¡¯s just a bit too spicy.¡±


    Even though it¡¯s a bit spicy, the taste really was not bad. There was a sort of still wanting to eat more impulse after eating.


    Helplessly Jun Xin swept a nce at the chili oil filled tray. If it was just a little bit less spicy it¡¯d be perfect.


    Seeing his thoughts, Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and said: ¡°Wait a sec.¡±


    Jun Xin looked at her, not understanding. Tang Doudou lifted her brows and blended some less spicy ones and handed it to him: ¡°Here, eat. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not spicy!¡±


    Only then did Jun Xin unhurriedly pick up the chopsticks and clip a piece. Hesitantly putting it into his mouth, his expression froze. Immediately, happiness rose to the surface.


    Even though it was still a bit spicy, it was within a tolerable range.


    And precisely because it wasn¡¯t too spicy, that savory spice became even more rich. This time when he started eating he couldn¡¯t stop anymore. One piece after another was thrown into his mouth. During an idle time he didn¡¯t forget to ask Tang Doudou: ¡°What¡¯s this thing called?¡±


    ¡°Spicy strips!¡± Tang Doudou chuckled ¡®hehe¡¯ as she picked up that extremely spicy te and put it into a food box.


    Spicy strips


    Seeing this, Jun Xin asked again: ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°My stomach is full, the tasty thing is also made. If I don¡¯t leave then do I wait here for you to ask me out to eat?¡± Tang Doudou patted the food box. Walking to the window, she looked outside, then put the food box on the windowsill, about to climb out the window and leave.


    ¡°There¡¯s a good door right here for you to walk through, what are you going out the window for?¡± Jun Xin knitted his brows, seeing her climb several times but still unable to climb out. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, how could there be someone this stupid in the world?


    ¡°When have you ever seen someone steal something then walk out the front door?¡± Tang Doudou disdainfully humphed. With a push she jumped out. Picking up the food box, she waved her hand at Jun Xin: ¡°Butt-aged little brat, I¡¯m leaving first! Byebye~¡±


    Hearing those words, Jun Xin¡¯s face instantly turned ck. With a move of his hand, the dagger returned to his grasp.


    Seeing this, how could Tang Doudou still hang around and wait for him to make a move against her. Bending down at her waist, she felt along the wall and left.


    Butt-aged little brat, don¡¯t me jiejie for being hard-hearted towards you. Without selling you out, jiejie wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out ah!


    Giggling ¡®hehe¡¯, she heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sound.


    Immediately following that was the sound of Jun Xin¡¯s miserable shriek mixed with an angry howl as if the lioness from Hedong was roaring: ¡°Jun Xin you little son of a bitch! You¡¯re here to steal food again! Bastard! Do you know who sent that deer meat!? I¡¯m, I¡¯m gonna beat you to death!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t hit the face!¡±


    ......


    Moving along the wall to the door, she peeked in. A devastated miserable shriek came through. Tang Doudou¡¯s guts shook and she hurriedly moved far away from the kitchen and walked back to the original road.


    ¡°Li gongzi!¡±


    Just as she walked out of the courtyard she heard Qing Yin¡¯s surprised call.


    Before she even had the time to stand steadily, the pretty figure appeared in front of her: ¡°Li gongzi, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    ¡°Qing Yin, you came just in time. Hurry and bring me to Baili Yu!¡± She was just fretting that she couldn¡¯t find someone to bring her to find Baili Yu, this Qing Yin really came just at the right time.


    Qing Yin wiped the sweat on her forehead and replied: ¡°Li gongzi, Master isn¡¯t here in the garden right now.¡±


    ¡°Not here?¡± Tang Doudou looked at the food box in her hand, disappointed.


    Following her gaze and looking over, seeing the box Qing Yin curiously asked: ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something good!¡± Tang Doudou reached out and was just about to open the lid of the box when she suddenly froze: ¡°Qing Yin, can I ask a favor of you?¡±


    ¡°There is no harm in gongzi stating it.¡±


    ¡°I made some food, can you help me send it to Baili Yu?¡±


    He¡¯s saying, the stuff in this food box was made by him? Qing Yin was quite surprised and asked: ¡°Gongzi disappeared for half the day without a trace, it was to go make something to eat?¡±


    Tang Doudou handed the box over to her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about so much. Just help me send it to Baili Yu!¡±


    Qing Yin¡¯s expression was troubled and didn¡¯t take the food box: ¡°This, Meng Yu jiejie has always been in charge of Master¡¯s food. This servant doesn¡¯t dare make a decision without permission. If you want to gift it, it¡¯s best if gongzi goes yourself.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he wasn¡¯t in the garden? If he¡¯s not in the garden, how am I supposed to gift it?¡±


    ¡°This......¡±


    ¡°Damned little bastard, you still dare to run! When I catch you, see how I¡¯ll sort you out!¡±


    At this time, a ck figure shed over the wall and dropped down in front of the two.


    ¡°Jun Xin, why are you here?¡±


    If the person that dropped down wasn¡¯t the Jun Xin Tang Doudou left behind in the kitchen to distract Meng Yu, who else could it be? By this time, he had long lost his earlier arrogance. When he heard Qing Yin¡¯s voice, he immediately rolled over here: ¡°Qing Yin, hurry and save me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha......¡± Seeing his pathetic appearance, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Qing Yin helplessly asked Jun Xin: ¡°Jun Xin, did you steal food again?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, the one that stole food was him! I¡¯m being framed!¡± Jun Xin heard Tang Doudou¡¯sugh and recalling how she abandoned him in the kitchen while running off alone got angry to the point he couldn¡¯t breath properly. Pointing at Tang Doudou he said: ¡°Baili Yu¡¯s pot of deer meat was all eaten by him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that deer the Chamber of Commerce sent over this morning?¡±


    ¡°What other one is there?¡± Jun Xin covered his face. Everytime, she(Meng Ru) always hits his face, too hateful!


    ¡°Qing Yin, you¡¯re also here?¡± Sounds of ¡®thump thump thump¡¯s transmitted over. Tang Doudou looked over and only saw a fiverges three coarsesG woman panting as she ran out from the courtyard. From the looks of it she was probably around thirty. The two enormous lumps in front of her chest bounced back and forth with her running motions. Every step roused a giant amount of dust, yet her speed was still very fast. In a blink she got to them, gasping so heavily for air that Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t even open her eyes.


    It was hard to imagine that Meng Yu was actually such a heavyweightdy.


    ¡°Meng Yu jiejie.¡±


    ¡°Help, help me catch that brat! Master, Master¡¯s deer meat was secretly eaten by him! Too hateful! I already told Master not to let him in yet Master just refuses to listen every single time! Now it¡¯s just great, he steals food every single day! Seriously infuriating me to death!¡± Meng Yu ferociously put her hands on her hips as she rained curses.


    Jun Xin poked his head out from behind Qing Yin¡¯s back. Rubbing his eyes, he said: ¡°Meng Yu, don¡¯t frame the innocent. Your deer meat was secretly eaten by this brat, it has nothing to do with me at all!¡±


    ¡°Pei! When I entered the kitchen I saw you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s cause he sneaked away first!¡± Jun Xin furiously red at Tang Doudou: ¡°Stinky little brat, you dare to eat but you don¡¯t dare to admit?¡±


    This dumb little brat, selling her out just like this. She wasted so many of her spicy strips bribing him! Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Seeing Meng Yu also re over, she immediately exposed an extremely innocent expression: ¡°What deer meat? What are you guys talking about? I can¡¯t understand any of it? Hey, that guy whoever you are, we¡¯re total strangers, don¡¯t randomly try to use me!¡±


    This string of words were spoken exceedingly bold and confidently with the sound of justice on her side. Jun Xin¡¯s eyes flipped over, almost fainting from the anger.


    ¡°Young. Fellow. Jun!¡± Meng Yu fumed with rage between gritted teeth.


    ¡°Qing Yin!¡± Seeing that Meng Yu had already decided it was him, Jun Xin immediately grabbed Qing Yin¡¯s sleeve and pitifully pleaded: ¡°Help me, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Even though Jun Xin was beaten by Meng Yu to an inch of his life, but his identity wasn¡¯t simple at all. Of all the people at Baili Yu¡¯s side, there was only Meng Yu that dared to yell and beat him like this. And it¡¯s just because Meng Yu¡¯s culinary skill was seriously good and Jun Xin was also a gluttonous guy. Yet he just wouldn¡¯t eat at the proper ce and insists on running to the kitchen to steal food and even has to choose the food Meng Yu specially prepared for Master. Over time, every time Jun Xin came here to steal food it would be noisy to the point chickens fly and dogs leap.


    After a long time of this, everyone got used to it.


    But yet this time Li Xueyi also got mixed up in it. Meng Yu didn¡¯t know but she knew. The food box in Tang Doudou¡¯s hand was precisely the one that Meng Yu often uses to carry the Master¡¯s meals in.


    Even though Jun Xin liked to pilfer food, he would admit it every time he was caught. So for this incident to not be rted to Li Xueyi, she, Qing Yin didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ¡°Meng Yu jiejie, I think we should just let this go.¡±


    ¡°Let it go?¡± Meng Yu¡¯s voice got even louder, thundering to the point that everyone present had to cover their ears: ¡°You¡¯re telling me to just let it go! Then Master¡¯s me, who will bear it for me! And that¡¯s an extremely rare nine color deer, it¡¯s an ingredient I might never have a second chance to work with in this lifetime!¡±


    When she spoke to the end, her loud voice started sobbing. Her shaking as she sobbed frightened Tang Doudou to the point her heart trembled and trembled.


    ¡°Wuuuwwuu...... Do you guys get it?! Do you get it!?¡±


    Meng Yu cried pitifully, in the end she copsed to a sit onto the floor. Jun Xin scratched his head, particrly ufortable. He shot another re at Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou actually did quite understand Meng Yu¡¯s feelings. When a good cook encounters a rare ingredient, it¡¯s like when an old Buddhist monk who hadn¡¯t seen any females for a few dozen years sees a drop dead beautifuldy; they can¡¯t stop themselves.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    G = it¡¯s in the glossary it you need it~

 Chapter 30: Jun Xin

    <h4>Chapter 30: Jun Xin</h4>


    ¡°Lady Meng Yu, as the proverbs say, the dead is already dead...... Pei, no, that¡¯s not right. Look, the things are already gone, no matter how you grieve over it it¡¯s in vain? With this time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to go drink some tea and chat a little...¡± Tang Doudou looked at Qing Yin, not knowing how to start. Jun Xin¡¯s knife res flew with ¡®swoosh¡¯s towards her body. Helpless, Tang Doudou could only chatter some nonsense to console Meng Yu.


    The moment Meng Yu heard that, she harshly red at him, her voice raising several times louder, ¡°Drink tea and chat? Do you know that that deer meat is Master¡¯s main course for today? I busied from dawn until now, and now it¡¯s gone! What am I going to bring to Master!?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll starve to death!¡± And she was still wondering what it was, wasn¡¯t it just a meal?


    Meng Yu red at her again: ¡°What do you know!¡±


    Alright, she indeed didn¡¯t understand. But what she precisely wanted was for Baili Yu to have no lunch to eat, otherwise how can she gift these spicy strips?


    ¡°Qing Yin, your Master ising over today?¡±


    Originally she wasn¡¯t nning to tell Tang Doudou, but the conversation had already gotten to this point so she couldn¡¯t conceal it anymore either. So she replied: ¡°Master ising over today, but he didn¡¯t say when he¡¯ll arrive.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯lle before noon.¡± At the side, Jun Xin was incessantly resentful. He didn¡¯t get to eat the deer meat, but on the contrary caused his entire body to smell.


    Then, thinking again, those spicy strips also weren¡¯t that bad. After eating them he can¡¯t help but recall and yearn for them again and again. How about he just takes the me for this guy and coerce him to make more spicy strips so he can eat to his heart¡¯s content?


    Tang Doudou was just thinking about how to persuade Qing Yin to bring her to Baili Yu when from the corners of her eyes she saw Jun Xin staring at her with a deliberating look. This butt-aged little brat, he couldn¡¯t be thinking of a way to get revenge on her, right?


    ¡°He¡¯sing before noon?¡± Meng Yu originally had stopped crying, but hearing this, she started wailing with a ¡®wah¡¯ again, ¡°Aiyoh aah! Isn¡¯t this pretty much asking for my life!?¡±


    ¡°Meng Yu jiejie, don¡¯t cry anymore. What Li gongzi said is right, rather than grieving here like this, why don¡¯t we all try to think of some way to remedy this.¡± Qing Yin helped Meng Yu up and spoke softly tofort her. Her speaking voice was like a cool breeze carrying fine rain, it gently brushed past the present people¡¯s hearts; it was extremelyfortable.


    She¡¯s seriously a wonderful and clever person. Baili Yu sure has great fortune, to have a maid like this, his days must be peaceful, ne?


    Tang Doudou looked at Qing Yin appreciatively when a magnified face suddenly filled her line of sight. It had two giant panda eyes which fiercely red at her.


    Ah! What the freak!? Scared poor baby* to death!


    ±¦±¦ - ¡±baby¡± the word is actually baobao which is a term that means baby, but made of the individual characters for treasure. It¡¯s a very cute way to say baby and the phrase ¡°scared baobao to death¡± is nowmonly used online and in a lot of Chinese novels. I¡¯ll use poor baby though b/c baobao doesn¡¯t look that cute in pinyin to me


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Qing Yin isn¡¯t someone you can casually have designs on!¡± Suddenly swiftly moving over, Jun Xin spoke in a small voice, his eyes filled with red fruit*(bare naked) warning.


    Rumor goes a forum censored the word ¡°Â㡱 from ¡°³àÂãÂã¡° which meanspletely naked, so people started using ¡°³à¹û¹û¡± which ends up meaning red fruit to refer to it instead.


    Yo! This stinking brat thought she¡¯s taking a fancy to Qing Yin?


    She indeed did take a fancy to her. Such a pity ah, regretfully the heavens didn¡¯t give her a male body, and she also doesn¡¯t intend to go towards lilies(yuri/lesbian)!


    Pushing aside Jun Xin with one heave, ¡°Little BB! Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be fine just by pushing the me onto me after eating the deer meat. You should help Lady Meng Yu think of an idea right now!¡±


    ¡°Do you still give a damn about your face!? That deer meat was clearly secretly eaten by you!¡± Jun Xin¡¯s swollen face waspletely red. Seeing Meng Yu aggrievedly look over, he immediately defended himself.


    He had always been direct and straightforward, and never covered up things, much less do something and refuse to admit it. Regarding this point, he truly looked down on Tang Doudou!


    All that admitting it would bring about is a beating. Not even having this amount of guts, he¡¯s seriously not fit to be called a man!


    But what was even more infuriating was that he was actually fancying Qing Yin. Look at that eyeballs-almost-popping-out mesmerized lecherous look, where the hell exactly did this guy crawl out from?


    How was it possible for Tang Doudou not to see the disdain in his eyes? What a pity though, she, Doudou wasn¡¯t some manly man of upright character from the start. Littledies must be flexible, able to bow and submit and stand tall as the situation requires. Meng Yu¡¯s body size is that huge, if she really admitted it was her that secretly ate the food, how many punches could her little body even bear?


    Even though Jun Xin¡¯s body was also not that much bigger than hers, but the other is superior in the fact that he¡¯s experienced long-term beatings, that skin has even thickened! It can hold up to a beating!


    Not to mention, he¡¯s already eaten her spicy strips for free. As the saying goes, taking things of others, hand will be short; eating things of others, mouth will be soft*. Jun Xin is still small and can¡¯t understand this logic yet. As an adult, she, Tang Doudou will be magnanimous and not nitpick about that much!


    When you take something from someone, when the person asks you to help them do something you¡¯d feel ufortable refusing. After eating other people¡¯s things, you¡¯ll feel ufortable criticizing them after.


    If Jun Xin found out that she was thinking such shameless thoughts, he would be immediately infuriated to the point he puked blood, never wanting to have dealings with this sort of person again.


    ¡°Who is he ah? Why would he be here?¡± Meng Yu watched Jun Xin and Tang Doudou make eyes at each other and suddenly recalled a very important matter, who the hell is this ah?!


    Tang Doudou was just about to reply when Qing Yin at the side rushed to speak first: ¡°Meng Yu jiejie, this is Li gongzi. The guest Master invited over.¡±


    ¡°Li gongzi? Which Li gongzi? Why haven¡¯t I ever heard of him before? And when has Master ever invited someone over, it¡¯s seriously a rare and strange asion!¡±


    Meng Yu most likely has also thought it through and absent-mindedly was muttering when her eyes spied Jun Xin who was just about to slip away. Withrge steps she crossed over and her stout palm pped Jun Xin¡¯s head. Grabbing the front of Jun Xin¡¯s garment, she dragged him back into the courtyard, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Great Young Master Jun. Hurry and start thinking of ideas for me! You bunch of bastards, all you¡¯re good at is being full of damned tricks! If you¡¯re going to sneak food then just sneak food, why¡¯d you have to make the kitchen that messy!? You must have been nning to make it look like a thief broke in! Unfortunately for you thisdy¡¯s eyes are discerning and immediately saw through it! Confess now, where did my five catty of wheat flour go?¡±


    How could Jun Xin possibly be willing to go with her? He hurriedly pulled over the Tang Doudou that was next to him and hastily said, ¡°Not me, he¡¯s the one full of damned tricks. Meng Yu you better ask him! And, your wheat flour......¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Tang Doudou suddenly startedughing with a loud ¡®hahaha¡¯, cutting of his words.


    Causing all three to be exceptionally puzzled, what¡¯s with him? What¡¯s heughing about?


    ¡°Hahaha...... Actually, solving this matter is very simple!¡± Tang Doudou seized the opportunity to grab Jun Xin¡¯s shoulder and whisper at him: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that I was the one that used the wheat flour. As long as you take the me of this for me, I¡¯ll help you get Meng Yu to leave.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust you!¡± Jun Xin was very straightforward.


    Tang Doudou wasdened with grief. It couldn¡¯t be that she looked that untrustworthy, right?


    ¡°Whether you trust or not isn¡¯t important. The important point is that right now there¡¯s only me that can help you! Otherwise it couldn¡¯t be that you still want to get beaten?¡± Tang Doudou raised an eyebrow. Not waiting for Jun Xin to agree, she moved close to Meng Yu¡¯s ear and mumbled a few sentences.


    All that could be seen was Meng Yu instantly exposed a happy expression. Looking at Tang Doudou, she asked: ¡°Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°I swear there¡¯s not half a word of falsehood!¡±


    ¡°Then ok, I¡¯ll just believe you this once!¡± After Meng Yu finished speaking, she suddenly headed towards her original path to return. Before she left she shot Jun Xin a warning re: ¡°Little brat Jun, if you dare try to steal food again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    Jun Xin was amazed, watching dazedly as Meng Yu disappeared ahead. Finally snapping back to his senses, he asked: ¡°What did you say to her? For her to let it go this easily?¡±


    ¡°Haha, secret!¡± Tang Doudou curved her eyes, ignoring him. She weighed the food box in her hand a couple times, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you deal with Meng Yu, now it¡¯s your turn to help me!¡±


    ¡°I never agreed to help you!¡± Who knew once Jun Xin heard that, he humphed,pletely ungrateful.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t mind it. Walking forward and hooking her arm around his shoulder, she said: ¡°Would you believe, that as long as I give a squeak, Meng Yu will immediately appear?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you squeak for this young master to hear?!¡± Once Meng Yu was gone, Jun Xin immediately reverted back to his tsunderely arrogant attitude. Only when he casted a sidelong nce at Tang Doudou did he release how much taller he was than Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou also realized it and promptly pulled away, increasing the distance. Meeting him in the eye, her tone with frivolous, ¡°Acting like this, you¡¯re forcing me ah!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jun, Li gongzi, stop ying.¡± Seeing the gunpowder between the two start to ignite, Qing Yin felt a headacheing on. Back then why did she actively volunteer to take this task, it was a miscalction, a huge blunder!


    ¡°Qing Yin ah! That¡¯s not right! Jun Xin and I aren¡¯t ying around, aren¡¯t we helping Meng Yu deal with your family¡¯s Master?¡± Hearing Qing Yin¡¯s words, Tang Doudou became upset and sincerely attempted to enlighten her.


    Qing Yin also counts as having be experienced with Tang Doudou¡¯s way with spouting out nonsense without thinking. What¡¯s more, these two were not ordinary people, it also wasn¡¯t her ce as a servant to control them. Meng Yu is only able to cause a fuss and shout Jun Xin¡¯s name because her cooking skill was superb and Master would only eat food that she makes, so her status, in the end, waspletely different from the rest of them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t gongzi want to go look for master? Looking at the time, it¡¯s almost about noon.¡± Meaning was, stop chirping and chattering with Jun Xin, let¡¯s hurry up and go.


    If it was the earlier Tang Doudou, she definitely would have immediately left without objections. But right now ah, she had other ns!


    Otherwise she also wouldn¡¯t stay here, wasting half the day¡¯s effort.


    Giving Qing Yin a reassuring smile, she started chatting idly with Jun Xin. She didn¡¯t exhibit the slightest intention of leaving, on the contrary, it seemed like she was waiting for someone.


    Qing Yin could only stand at the side and wait on her.


    After a while, Jun Xin also realized that something was not right. Pushing aside Tang Doudou who was suspiciously groping him as if eating his tofu(mild sexual harassment), he asked: ¡°You¡¯re waiting for someone?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you got smart ah! I am waiting for someone.¡± Tang Doudou curved her eyes. Although Jun Xin was a little tsundere, but after interacting with him for a while she knew his thoughts were simple. They came directly and left directly; he¡¯s a person worth bing friends with.


    It¡¯s just his temper was a little unpredictable.


    But thinking of this little young man, he was just in the midst of adolescence. The ancient era wasn¡¯t like the modern era where there were not that many restrictions between men and women. His hormones were raging yet he couldn¡¯t find any release, to have a slightly strange temper was quite normal.


    ¡°Waiting for Baili Yu?¡± Just then he had heard Qing Yin say his surname was Li. With things this obvious, if he still couldn¡¯t guess who this person in front of him was, his brain would have been a waste of space.


    But, he really did not expect that the terrible Li Xueyi from the rumors was actually, aside from being a bit unusually scheming, quite pleasing to the eye. Anyways, he hadn¡¯t seen someone this pleasing to the eye for a long time, so he decided to be patient and stay with him a bit longer.


    Actually, he just wanted spicy strips. It was just that the words came to his mouth several times but were swallowed down again, as hepletely had no idea how he should start asking.


    ¡°No, why would I wait for him? Not to mention if I was going to wait for him I wouldn¡¯t wait here!¡±


    ¡°Then who are you waiting for?¡± He¡¯s not waiting for Baili Yu, but wasn¡¯t he nning to find Baili Yu earlier? Looking at that food box, he recalled those extremely spicy spicy strips that she had packed in there earlier and swallowed his saliva, ¡°You made all those for Baili Yu?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t try to hide it from him and confidently admitted to it, ¡°He said that as long as he became happy, he¡¯ll help me cure the poison. Helpless, I thought for half the day but still didn¡¯t know how I could make him happy, so I made him some food. Don¡¯t they say after eating other¡¯s things the mouth gets soft? Perhaps after he eats it he¡¯ll feel ufortable not returning the favor and help me conveniently get rid of the poison. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    He actually felt Baili Yu would be that type of person whose mouth gets soft after eating other people¡¯s things? Jun Xin just wanted tough. Earlier he evenplimented him on his cleverness, yet right now his IQ was taking a sharp dive. If Baili Yu was really that sort of person, the entire world would bepletely beautiful!


    Sending another nce at Tang Doudou¡¯s healthy facial color, he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously: ¡°What are you poisoned with? Isn¡¯t there still a Godly Doctor Cang Baicao in Cloud City? Why didn¡¯t you go to look for him?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Chiyomira has nothing random to say this time. Enjoy~

 Chapter 31: Isn’t It Troublesome?

    <h4>Chapter 31: Isn¡¯t It Troublesome?</h4>


    ¡°Cang Baicao? Who is that?¡± Who knew that the moment he said that, Tang Doudou looked at him with wide eyes, the depths of her eyespletely at a loss.


    ¡°No way, you don¡¯t even know Cang Baicao, are you even from Cloud City!?¡± Jun Xin was very surprised.


    It¡¯s not like she¡¯s the real Li Xueyi. She¡¯s not even sure whether that Cloud City is in the north or the south, much less what Cang Baicao(hundred grasses) or Cang Qiancao(thousand grasses) is.


    ¡°The world is immeasurablyrge. If I knew everything, what would I still need Baidu(Chinese version of Google) for?¡± Tang Doudou smacked her lips. The sound of Godly Doctor seems really impressive ah! If she could really find that Cang Baicao, then she wouldn¡¯t need to think of ways to curry favor with Baili Yu anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s Baidu?¡± Jun Xin curiously asked.


    Eh, how should she exin?


    Her clear pupils curved, ¡°Baidu, is a divine tool. It knows all, sees all, and most importantly; doesn¡¯t cost money!¡±


    Jun Xin immediately gave her a huge eyeroll and disdainfully said: ¡®Are you storytelling? Even pulling up a divine tool, how ridiculous.¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t n to bicker with him on this topic. Reaching out to seize Jun Xin¡¯s shoulder, she said: ¡°Hey, little brat. Say, which of the two has better medical expertise: Cang Baicao, or Baili Yu?¡±


    Baili Yu was matchlessly magnificent, handsome to the point it raised goosebumps. From the bottom of her heart she felt a bit conflicted and would rather not deal with him any longer.


    Jun Xin rubbed his chin. After a bit of careful consideration, he was still very curious so he could only ask her again: ¡°Why don¡¯t you know Cang Baicao? Then, do you still remember who the Lord of Cloud City is?¡±


    ¡°Uh......¡± This question, she seemed to have forgotten to ask Bai Feiyun about.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you don¡¯t know this either, right!?¡±


    Tang Doudou concluded that if she wanted to trick Jun Xin to give her information on Cang Baicao, there was currently only one way.


    She spread her hands out in front of her, and rather helplessly said: ¡°I lost my memories.¡±


    ¡°Pfff!¡±


    ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Jun Xin curled his lips, his thoughtsnded on the food box in Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. Slightly twitching his fingers, his eyes suddenly fixated on it, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance!?¡±


    Blurting this out, when he recalled that there was still one other person present, a sh of murderous intent flitted through his pupils. The imposing manner engulfing his entire body instantly turned dark as he turned his head slowly to look towards Qing Yin.


    Qing Yin was still stunned still at the three words ¡®Disseminating Tassel Fragrance¡¯. When she felt Jun Xin¡¯s cold gaze, she stared nkly for a moment before her face suddenly turned deathly pale. She dropped to her knees on the ground and desperately kowtowed towards Jun Xin, ¡°Young Master Jun, please spare my life. This servant did not hear anything!¡±


    Jesus, what¡¯s going on?


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t really understand what was going on, but seeing Qing Yin kneel on the floor and knocking her head against the ground with ¡®thunk thunk thunk¡¯s, she felt iparable heartache. She hurried over to stop her, ¡°Hurry and get up. Why are you being so dumb, is this floor something you can casually use your head to smash? Once you smash damaged your brain, who will pay for it?¡±


    Qing Yin didn¡¯t move a single bit, she didn¡¯t even lift her head.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou became upset and turned to find Jun Xin, that main culprit. Who knew that the moment she turned her head, Jun Xin had already arrived at their side at some unknown time. His originally haughty pupils were currently filled with a cold detachment, but looking closer, it was clear that there was some trace of reluctance. Quickly though, all traces of emotion were retracted, ¡°Take your life. The rules of your Chamber of Commerce, there¡¯s no need for me to remind you.¡±


    Qing Yin¡¯s body trembled, then she lowered her head to the ground, ¡°This servant understands.¡±


    Saying such, she pulled out a small knife from somewhere and resolutely stabbed it towards her chest.


    Scaring Tang Doudou¡¯s soul flying. Fortunately, she was close by and was able to seize that knife with one grab. The sharp de cut into her flesh and fresh blood squirted out, but she ignored it at that moment and roared at Qing Yin: ¡°What, are you crazy?! He tells you tomit suicide and you justmit suicide!? Who the hell gave you such great privilege, that if you feel like dying you can just do so?!* You think life is bok choy? If you don¡¯t want it you can just throw it away?¡±


    In America it¡¯s illegal to take your own life. Idk about other countries though. Ancient China it was definitely legal.


    Transmigrating here, the thing that made Tang Doudou the most resentful was the contemptuous view they had towards human life. Frequently, from just the smallest things, they¡¯ll demand a person¡¯s life. They casually carry daggers and small knives around, using them to stab others and also stab themselves. To a modern person like her who had been taught from a young age to respect and value life, for a moment she truly could not ept it.


    If it was someone else perhaps she could still ignore it, but Qing Yin was the first simr natured friend she made hereE/N. No matter what she could not just watch and do nothing as shemitted suicide.


    Furthermore, even right now her thoughts were all tangled. Why exactly did Jun Xin¡¯s attitude towards Qing Yin suddenly shift 180 degrees?


    After just an instant, Qing Yin reacted and looked at Tang Doudou¡¯s nonstop bleeding hand with rm. Her entire body shook and her voice turned hoarse, ¡°Li, Li, you......¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Doudou moodily expelled. Dammit, don¡¯t you see her hand¡¯s even bleeding? What the feather yarn are you chirping and chattering for! Women are seriously just troublesome!


    A little bit forgetting the fact that she was also a woman.


    Qing Yin¡¯s petite mouth deted under her berating. No longer able to hold it back, her tears with fell with ¡®plop plop plop¡¯s. It was her fault from the very beginning for hearing something that shouldn¡¯t have been heard. She also didn¡¯t me Jun Xin for bing hostile and merciless. For Jun Xin to let her kill herself was already being considerate of their past rtionship, so from the start she shouldn¡¯t have felt any grievances from the start. For some reason though, she couldn¡¯t help but cry after being scolded by this person in front of her, feeling iparably wronged in her heart.


    Seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s bleeding hand, her heart simply throbbed. Why would he do so much for her?


    Perhaps... Qing Yin¡¯s heart shook tremulously. Her hand trembled, which made the small knife prate even deeper, hurting Tang Doudou to the point that she grimaced in pain and yelled at her: ¡°Dumb woman, why haven¡¯t you let go of the dagger yet? If you move any more, this little gramp¡¯s hand will be done for!¡±


    Qing Yin didn¡¯t know whether she was intimidated or frightened by the thoughts in her heart, but she hurriedly let go of the knife, ¡°I, I......¡±


    Tang Doudou sent that knife flying with a kick. Only after she saw it sink into the pond did she take in deep breaths of cold air with ¡®hiiiihoo¡¯s before yelling: ¡°What are you still dazing around for, hurry and help me find something to bandage this!¡±


    Qing Yin only snapped back to her senses now. Getting up from the ground, she originally wanted to walk over to check on her wound, but her steps paused. Curtsying towards Jun Xin, she hastily said: ¡°Jun Xin, wait for Qing Yin to help Li gongzi treat his wound. Afterwards, I will find you to receive my punishment!¡±


    Everything had urred too quickly. Jun Xin was only able to grasp the entire situation after Qing Yin stood in front of him. He looked at Tang Doudou with a trace of puzzlement shing through his limpid eyes.


    ¡°Jun Xin!¡± Qing Yin bit her teeth. Seeing that the white garment on Li Xueyi¡¯s body was already being dyed red, she didn¡¯t wait for Jun Xin¡¯s reply any longer and ran off to find gauze.


    Jun Xin also didn¡¯t stop her, but rather stared at Tang Doudou as if he was contemting something, seemingly wanting to stare a hole through her.


    Feeling his gaze, Tang Doudou turned around to look back. Anger suddenly rushed up in a torrent and she charged over and sent a kick.


    Damned bastard!


    This butt-aged little brat, not very old, yet his heart was already that poisonous. She might as well kick him to death and prevent him from harming society in the futureE/N2.


    ¡°The Jianghu all said that Li Xueyi was distinguished and aplished by nature, showing mercy at every point. As expected it wasn¡¯t a lie.¡± Seeing Tang Doudou rush over, Jun Xin did not block or dodge, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Looking again at Tang Doudou¡¯s hand, within the red blood was clearly a trace of strange dark air. Speaking again, he said: ¡°Qing Yin must die. You saved her once, but you can¡¯t save her an entire lifetime.¡±


    Frick! Butt-aged little brat, why don¡¯t you head to Heaven(go die) already!


    Seeing that Tang Doudou still had an iparably enraged expression, Jun Xin felt a bit intimidated under her furious re, ¡°Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is no small matter. If you wish to live, you must kill Qing Yin. In this world, only the mouths of dead people are most trustworthy.¡±


    Pei!


    Tang Doudou felt it was outrageous, these two things had an inevitable rtionship*?


    Spot on exnation provided by Ocelot for Prady: The only way to keep a secret is by killing the person who knows the secret. Secret=Death is the inevitable rtionship. That''s why she says JX and BY should die, too, because they also know her secret.


    ¡°I spit! Such bullshit logic! You also know of Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, so why don¡¯t you go die? Baili Yu also knows as well ah, is it that Baili Yu should die too?¡± Tang Doudou was extremely agitated, she never expected that the reason Jun Xin wanted Qing Yin to die was due to the fact that she overheard the three words ¡®Disseminating Tassel Fragrance¡¯. The hell? Value of human life in this ancient era sure is worthless enough!


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve the right...¡± Jun Xin spoke lightly. He watched as Tang Doudou slipped due to the fact she was busy yelling, and fellpletely backwards into the pond.


    When Tang Doudou was able to react, her body had already collided with the pool and fell through the water surface. Immediately, she was rmed to the point where her entire body was covered with sweatE/N3. Frick she doesn¡¯t know how to swim!


    Ssh!


    In the next instant, the person thoroughly fell in, startling a ssh of water.


    ¡°Ah! Brat, save me!¡±


    A second ago Tang Doudou could still cry for help, but shortly afterwards she was choked by the water that fiercely poured into her mouth to the point her eyes rolled back for a moment. She hurriedly closed her mouth, but the water still entered her mouth and nose, suffocating her lungs and almost causing her to choke. Her chest felt like it was being repeatedly stabbed by a hundred thousand steel needles, powerless against the extreme pain.


    In all directions was the icy-cold, sky blue pond water. There was a white light that rippled through the water. She struggled with all her strength, yet she sank further and further down.


    Despair and fear attacked at the same time. Tang Doudou¡¯s consciousness gradually became fuzzy. She vaguely saw a figure enter the water, a matchlessly unique figure, his features seemed a bit familiar. Her head was like paste, after thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t recall who it was.


    Who is it, are they here to save her?


    Following that, she fainted,pletely losing consciousness.


    Jun Xin originally was still holding onto the attitude of sitting back and watching a good show. It never urred to him that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know how to swim. He watched until Tang Doudou started sinking deeper and deeper into the water, in the end her figure disappeared from sight.


    His heart became chaotic and he frantically rushed over.


    Though he was one stepte. A scarlet figure entered the water from the horizon like fire. In less than a blink, it was out again, and his arms held a person.


    Flying, hended not far from Jun Xin. His entire body, other than the ends of his hairs being slightly moist, there was not a single drop of water that was actually able to get on him from that trip into the water.


    ¡°I, I thought he knew how to swim.¡± Seeing the person look at him with deep eyes, Jun Xin stammeringly exined.


    He also looked at Tang Doudou with a little bit of worry. His miserable appearance made him very uneasy. That guy couldn¡¯t have really drowned, right?


    ¡°To believe oneself infallible, giving him a bit of a lesson is also good.¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes lowered, and in passing he threw Tang Doudou onto the ground. When he lifted his eyes to look towards Jun Xin, a tiny bit of a smile appeared in his peach blossom eyes, yet the depths of his eyes were cold below freezing.


    Although it was like this, Jun Xin didn¡¯t feel the least bit more rxed. Shivering from a chill, he really wanted to turn around and flee.


    Heavens know that in this lifetime, the thing he was afraid of most is when Baili Yu exposes this kind of smile. It was practically more frightening than the devil!


    ¡°Ahem, should you first look at his condition? Just now when he was rescuing Qing Yin, his hand was even given arge cut. He¡¯s a person of Cloud City, if something happens to him here, I¡¯m afraid it would be very troublesome.¡±


    Jun Xin¡¯s gaze wandered everywhere, attempting to shift Baili Yu¡¯s attention.


    Who expected that when he heard this, Baili Yu gave a lightugh, ¡°Troublesome? When have I ever been afraid of trouble? I brought him here, wasn¡¯t that precisely for the sake of trouble? If it could be even more troublesome, that would be quite good.¡±


    Trouble passed, troublees...Jun Xin suddenly felt an exceptional sympathy for Tang Doudou. Based on his understanding of Baili Yu, if Tang Doudou¡¯s future days were pleasant and easy, he¡¯ll write his name Jun Xin in reverse!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N: holy shit she''s scary LOOOL, just make sure you be her friend! or she will ignore a deathmand against you


    E/N2: how hypocritical :P wow


    E/N3: but...how would anyone be able to tell...since you know, she''s already drenched in water


    ==========


    All hail Baidu!


    All hail Larry Page and Sergey Brin (Google founders)


    Oh, and her personality kinda triggered my logic receptors this chapter lmfao

 Chapter 32: So What If I Did It On Purpose?

    <h4>Chapter 32: So What If I Did It On Purpose?</h4>


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t stay there for long before he lifted his foot and headed into Snow Gazing Courtyard.


    Jun Xin watched until he walked far away before hurriedly running to Tang Doudou¡¯s side and checking her breath. Seeing that it was still pretty steady, he finally released a breath of relief.


    Immediately, he got ready to help push out the water in Tang Doudou¡¯s lungs and stomach. After all, this incident was partially his fault. In reality, he was still concerned about Tang Doudou¡¯s spicy strips.


    His hands pressed down at her stomach area two times, then his face turned rigid. It¡¯s really soft?


    Even though he never rubbed a woman¡¯s stomach before, but he had often rubbed his own. Where was it this soft? When he doesn¡¯t eat it¡¯s all t and hard, once he eats until full it¡¯s also plump and hard.


    Jun Xin suddenly narrowed his eyes and stooped down to look. This guy¡¯s skin was like concentrated resin, his facial features delicate. With his red lips and white teeth, he seriously did look like ass ah.


    It couldn¡¯t be that he¡¯s really a girl?


    If it was really like that, then it might rather be a bit too interesting. Jun Xin rubbed his chin. Should he show his great benevolence and help Baili Yu examine and find out?


    His hand paused in front of Tang Doudou¡¯s chest. Jun Xin had second thoughts again. Master(teacher) said that between men and women, who is receiving and who is searching is not clear. If he ces his hand down, in the one in a thousand chance that Li Xueyi really was a woman, then doesn¡¯t that mean he had to take responsibility?


    No no, this kind of troublesome thing, he better throw it to Baili Yu after all!


    Retrieving his hand stealthily, he pped a couple pats on Tang Doudou¡¯s face, ¡°Hey hey, wake up! Wake up!¡±


    He¡¯s already fine, why is he still not waking up?


    Jun Xin called several times, but seeing no indication that Tang Doudou was about to wake up, he acted with a might-as-well mindset. So he tapped several acupuncture points on her body, then supported her up. After moving to her back, he raised his hand and swatted a palm onto Tang Doudou¡¯s back.


    Shit, who the hell hit her!?


    Just when Tang Doudou¡¯s consciousness was about to return, she was hit with Jun Xin¡¯s palm. The enormous power also made her have an intimate kiss with mother earth. Adding on the residual effects of falling into the water, her heart, spleen and stomach all truly felt terrible.


    Meow a miii, seriously. Tang Doudou slowly opened her eyes. After seeing the familiar ground did she realize she had been saved. Her intuition told her Jun Xin could never be that good-hearted, could it be Qing Yin?


    Turning around to look, what entered her eyes was Jun Xin¡¯s particrly infuriating face. He was currently proudly blowing at his palm,pletely ignoring the already awake Tang Doudou.


    ¡°This young master¡¯s(shao ye) palm strength is just improving at an unbelievable rate with practice......¡±


    ¡°Practice...... urh......¡± You da ye*! Tang Doudou wanted to open her mouth and curse, but who knew the moment she opened her mouth, thetter three words were drowned out by a hot flood that surged out from her throat. With a ¡®gurgle¡¯ she vomited all over Jun Xin¡¯s face.


    I think I¡¯ve covered it in earlier chapters but cursing at someone¡¯s rtives ismon. Your mom is used mostmonly alone, cursing at a particr action the other person talks about often uses other rtives. For this one, Jun Xin called himself ¡®shao(young) ye¡¯, which is young master, usually for the younger generation of a family. ¡®Da(big) ye¡¯ is kind of like big master, usually referring to the older uncles of a family, but is also a way for arrogant people who, often turn out to be just bigtalk and useless, to refer to themselves. Since I already got to here, o(old) ye¡¯ is usually used for the current master of the family.


    Originally when she first started vomiting, she did have time to turn her head to the side. But when she saw Jun Xin¡¯s scoundrel appearance, Tang Doudou forcibly rushed towards that face. Only after she finished vomiting out thest drop of water in her mouth, did she wipe her mouth and say with a ¡®hehe¡¯: ¡°I¡¯m sorry ah, it wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡±


    ¡°You! Youpletely did it on purpose!¡± Hearing Tang Doudou¡¯spletely insincere apology, Jun Xin finally snapped out of his daze. Even the finger he had pointed towards her was shaking.


    She did do it on purpose, but so what? Unwilling to ept? Unwilling to ept thene bite her ah!


    Tang Doudou cast an extremely smug side nce at Jun Xin. In regards to vomiting all over his face, she waspletely unapologetic. Who asked this despicable guy not to save her when she fell into the water?


    Jun Xin absent-mindedly wiped his face, feeling the nauseating smushiness, he immediately exploded, ¡°Li Xueyi! This is how you repay your lifesaver!? Ifo zi* knew earliero zi would have just let you drown!¡±


    o zi¡± - father, daddy, ¡°I, your father¡± (in anger or contempt), I (used arrogantly or as a joke). Sometimes, I¡¯ll probably use ¡®this daddy¡¯.


    In any case, she was unconscious at that time and didn¡¯t see that it was Bali Yu that saved her.


    Who expected that Tang Doudou would actually give an exceedingly disdainful humph and directly expose his lies: ¡°Do you even want face? How could it be possible for you to have that good of a heart to save me? You should just drop it. I would rather believe that the sun rises from the west before believing that you would save me! Heartless butt-aged brat! Xiao ye(little grandpa = I) really made a wrong judgement, to believe that we could be friends. Treating you sincerely, even giving you spicy strips to eat. Never thought you were actually this type of person!¡±


    This burst of words caused Jun Xin¡¯s handsome face to turn flushed then pale, then from pale to red again. His neck even turnedpletely red, yet he couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity, ¡°You, how did you know that it wasn¡¯t me that saved you?¡±


    Even though Tang Doudou woke up, she felt horrid. Merely just the taste of falling into the water in the dead of winter was already unpleasant, adding on Jun Xin¡¯s p just then? It didn¡¯t p her straight to death but she felt like her five visceras and six bowels had been all struck out of ce. If she still had the spirit to chat with Jun Xin right now, she would truly be disdaining that her life was too long.


    She immediately pushed Jun Xin aside and shakily got to her feet, ¡°Scram to the side, xiao ye doesn¡¯t have time for you!¡±


    If it was the past, being shouted at by Tang Doudou like this, Jun Xin definitely would not have let her off easily. But right now, he actually didn¡¯t refute even half a word but rather asked with concern: ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What eyes are you looking from to think that xiao ye, I, am alright?¡±


    ......


    The sun was ringly bright, but with a breeze her entire body became even colder to the point she trembled. Tang Doudou¡¯s teeth chattered. She just wanted to quickly leave this ce, change out of her wet clothes, then snuggle into the nkets to warm up.


    But the moment her feet moved, she nearly fell to the floor again.


    Misfortune neveres singly. This legs going soft symptom that refuses toe at better times has started up again.


    Seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s face and lips were the same color of paleness and that her hair and clothes were all dripping wet, emitting chill, Jun Xin hurried over to help support her. He slowly sent his inner strength circting into her body, while asking in a soft voice: ¡°Hey, is it a little better?¡±


    No matter what, he had some responsibility for this. He, Jun Xin, has always regarded responsibility as important. If it was his wrong then he would never try to deny it.


    Feeling a warm flow enter her body, Tang Doudou had on an expression of wonder, so this the the legendary inner strength. On the other hand, she was also deeply moved that this Jun Xin¡¯s conscience wasn¡¯tpletely gone. She¡¯s such a big girl, so she won¡¯t bicker with a little kid about that much. What¡¯s more, she really couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    So she seized the opportunity and leaned against Jun Xin¡¯s body, ¡°Little brat still has some conscience ah. But don¡¯t waste time and inner strength anymore, if you have this strength then hurry and bring me to change my clothes. Could it be you fudging didn¡¯t notice that I¡¯m freezing?¡±


    Jun Xin was called ¡®little brat¡¯ by her several times in session. He couldn¡¯t quite hold it back anymore and retorted: ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me little brat. I¡¯m not little anymore.¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have the time to debate with him over this, ¡°Stop chitchatting, hurry and take me to change my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡± Out of the corners of his eyes, his gaze swept across the injury on her hand and saw that it had already been soaked by the water so much that it turned white and was curling up. Thus Jun Xin also didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer. Even though Baili Yu isn¡¯t scared of trouble, he, Jun Xin, is afraid ah. If it turns out that Baili Yu, that fox, foisted off all the responsibility of something happening to Li Xueyi onto him, then wouldn¡¯t he have to deal with that entire bunch of people from the Alliance Head¡¯s ce when theye to cause trouble?


    Just thinking about it sounded frightening. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of sympathy for Tang Doudou. How could he be that out of luck, to be thrown over by the Cloud City Lord to be some pain-in-the-butt Alliance Head?


    How could Tang Doudou tell what Jun Xin was thinking in his heart? Seeing that he didn¡¯t move for a long time, she directly struck his head with her middle finger, ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±


    At this time, Qing Yin finally returned from going to get gauze. Seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s wretched appearance, her brain couldn¡¯t quiteprehend it for a moment. It had only been a few moments, what had happened?


    Tang Doudou closed her eyes, out of strength, so she didn¡¯t see Qing Yin¡¯s arrival. When Jun Xin saw Qing Yin he shot a look at her, telling her to leave.


    Qing Yin bit her lower lips, really wanting to head over to take a look at Tang Doudou. But in the end, she helplessly put down the gauze and left.


    Jun Xin stared at that gauze for a while before supporting Tang Doudou and starting to walk towards a direction, gradually leaving Snow Viewing Courtyard. Before he left, he extended a hand behind his back and sucked that gauze into his palm(like The Force). Later when he needs to bandage the wound, he couldn¡¯t very well walk all the way back here to get it, right?


    After putting away the gauze, he lowered his eyes and discovered that at some unknown time Tang Doudou had fainted again.


    Recalling the situation he observed when his inner strength was circting inside Tang Doudou¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Disseminating Tassel Fragrance sure was vicious; actuallypletely scattering all his martial arts, not leaving half a bit.


    Li Xueyi was ranked fifth in the Cloud City Martial Arts Circles. It is said that his martial arts skills were only below that of the Lord of Cloud City. He greatly received the City Lord¡¯s favor and quite a few matters in Cloud City were given to Li Xueyi to handle. In the past there were even rumors that Li Xueyi may seed the Cloud City Lord¡¯s position, but unexpectedly just as these rumors were heating up, it was announced that the City Lord was sending Li Xueyi to take up the Alliance Head position.


    Towards this person, Li Xueyi, there were a lot of rumors about him in the Jianghu. Over half talked about how hemitted this crime or that; it could be said that he was infamous.


    In the past, he also was quite disdainful of this guy for using the fact that he had good martial arts skills tomit wrongdoings everywhere. But looking at it now, other than the fact that his mouth was a bit exceptionally stinky, he didn¡¯t have any other obvious shorings. Why are there so many terrible rumors about him in the Jianghu?


    Could it be that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance caused his personality to undergo a huge change?


    This also isn¡¯tpletely impossible.


    Hey hey, what is he thinking about so much for? It¡¯s not any of his business anyways. He only had to wait for this guy to wake up, recover, then think of a way to overcharge him and make him cook a meal for him. Those spicy strips were so tasty, others will definitely not be any worse.


    Speaking of spicy strips, Jun Xin suddenly recalled that those super spicy ones that Tang Doudou made for Baili Yu were still inside Moon Viewing Courtyard.


    Recalling that dreadful spicy taste... Ay, it can only be wasted.


    Speaking of which, Baili Yu had returned to Moon Viewing Courtyard. In the originally empty courtyard, in an instant it was filled up with quite a few people.


    A uniformly attired ck-clothed group appeared then all knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Have you finished investigated everything?¡± The moment Baili Yu stood inside the courtyard, the deste courtyard immediately became as beautiful as a painting.


    The acting leader of the group reported: ¡°We¡¯ve finished investigating. Half a month ago Li Xueyi went to Azure Water valley and never left.


    Mu Ye is still in Huai City and did not return to the Demonic Sect.


    That night, he was startled away by the Master of Rutaceae Pavilion. When Mu Ye went over, Li Xueyi had already lost all his martial arts.¡±


    The subordinate narrated systematically and in full detail all the information he had to report. Baili Yu was silent the entire time until he got to the point where after Mu Ye left it seemed like Li Xueyi became an entirely different person. At that point, the expression in his eyes turned a bitplicated.


    ¡°Even though there are quite a lot of suspicious points that appeared in the current Li Xueyi, Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of doubt. On the contrary, he still helped Li Xueyi over and over again.¡±


    Getting to here, there were no more information to report.


    Only after a while did that subordinate speak again: ¡°Master, should we keep a watch on this Li Xueyi? Jun Xin also seems to treat him a bit differently.¡±


    Baili Yu swept an indifferent gaze at him, unhurriedly saying: ¡°It¡¯s rare for Ah Xin* to get along well with someone, just let him do as he pleases. There¡¯s no need to watch him. Anyways, with Ah Xin there, he won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡±


    Putting Ah(°¢) in front of someone¡¯s name is a form of friendly endearment, often used towards someone younger.


    Even though Jun Xin looks unreliable, in reality he had an innate gift of perception. Towards many things, he can see through them with just a nce, able to make decisive choices when facing matters. He was a very hard toe by seedling, Master(teacher) had said when he first handed Jun Xin to him.


    It was just that he was still young, so his personality was rather straightforward and simple.


    After saying that, Baili Yu didn¡¯t continue speaking. Those subordinates could only stay kneeling in their ces, not even daring to twitch.


    When Meng Yu carried out the pot, she was just in time to see the row of ck-clothed men kneeling on the floor. Looking at Baili Yu who was standing in the courtyard with an unclear expression, she thought Baili Yu was angry and hurriedly with ¡®thump thump thump¡¯s ran to Baili Yu¡¯s front. Wiping off the sweat on her forehead, she recalled what Tang Doudou said to her earlier and blurted out: ¡°Master, Young Master Jun sneakily ate all the deer meat again!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Miyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    I probably should have exined this earlier, but I use parenthesis for short exnations of something I think may be confusing, a reminder, or my interpretation of the best exnation for a word that has multiple meaning. If I feel like it can¡¯t be sum up in one or two words, I use the mini paragraph. I also use a mini paragraph once to exin terms that seem to recur. I leave it in a light color so you can just skip over if you¡¯re not interested, I hope it¡¯s not too distracting~

 Chapter 33: Came Knocking on the Door

    <h4>Chapter 33: Came Knocking on the Door</h4>


    In a faraway part of the garden Jun Xin was still helping Tang Doudou patch up her wound, not having the slightest idea that Tang Doudou had already sold him out earlier. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tang Doudou convinced Meng Yu to push all the responsibility onto Jun Xin through giving countless assurances, how would Meng Yu possibly let it go just like that?


    He treated the wound while starting a fire in the stove to help warm up Tang Doudou. But that clothing had a lot ofyers and waspletely drenched. Roasting while wearing thoseyers simply didn¡¯t have even the slightest effect. He wanted to take them off, but he was also scared that Li Xueyi was a woman.


    After several rounds of silent debate, at some point the movements of his hands had stopped.


    Forget it, he¡¯ll just call a maid over after all!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Jun Xin finally decided on a n. He added fuel and made the fire asrge as possible, then added several moreyers of nkets on Tang Doudou¡¯s body. Finally, he wrapped up the wound and immediately headed off to Moon Viewing Courtyard.


    In reality, Baili Yu was there so he really didn¡¯t want to go. But he was helpless, right now the only ce with servant girls is Moon Viewing Courtyard.


    On the way there, he saw the food box that was still where it was earlier in front of the Moon Viewing Courtyard. After thinking about it a little, he picked it up and walked into the courtyard.


    ¡°Meng Yu? Qing He? Qing Yun?¡±


    Where did everyone go? Jun Xin was a bit surprised. Just a while ago there were still people, why did they suddenly all leave?


    Crap. Based on Baili Yu¡¯s temperament, if he left, then he probably won''t leave a single person in the garden. But how can he leave just like that? Didn¡¯t he say he still had some matters to take care of?


    Unable to think of an answer and also worried about Tang Doudou, Jun Xin could only turn back.


    He had ced that food box on the table in the kitchen. When he left, he also forgot to bring it.


    Meng Ru was originally leaving, but who knew that when she was about to leave, she forgot to take the food box so she turned back. By chance, she just happened to miss Jun Xin. When she got to the kitchen, she saw the food box ced on the table, without even looking she directly took it and left.


    On another note, Tang Doudou woke up again. But this time, she was woken up by the heat.


    Her entire body was covered with sweat, it was unbearable.


    ¡°Oh my f-ing god which retard was it that wrapped xiao ye(me) in this many nkets?!¡± Tang Doudou pushed at the thick nkets crushing her body, almost infuriated tough*. Her drenched clothes weren¡¯t even taken off. Being covered like this, even if she wasn¡¯t sick she would still be covered to the point that she got sick. No need to wonder, to do this kinda stupid thing, other than that idiot Jun Xin there¡¯s no one else.


    Themon expression is infuriate to death. I¡¯m guessing at this point she¡¯s avoiding the word death because she¡¯s actually pretty close to dying? Or maybe she just finds it ridiculous to the point that sheughs.


    Regarding this, Tang Doudou was also extremely speechless. Pushing the nkets off her body, she discovered that her legs were still a little weak.


    But she couldn¡¯t pay attention to this now. If she didn¡¯t take off her clothes she¡¯d really catch a cold.


    Her head was fuzzy and heavy and her eyes were blurred, notpletely open. She started peeling off her drenched clothes one by one through feeling and threw them all onto the ground.


    Little did she know, as she was stripping over here, on the other side outside the window was actually someone that was watching attentively.


    The sunlight outside the window was dim as it filtered through the tree branches, falling on Baili Yu¡¯s red clothes making them appear like mes. His seductive yao-like peach blossom eyes did not show the slightest emotion and just very calmly watched Tang Doudou take off her clothes one by one, revealing her pure and a little round shoulders.


    Only then did his eyes slightly narrow. That fiery red fox on the shoulder.


    His expression rxed slightly.


    He is Li Xueyi.


    But howe, after the fifth time the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance red up, other than losing his memories and martial arts, he seemedpletely unharmed?


    That poison was alsopletely still inside his body, as if it wanted to be an integral whole with him.


    Tang Doudou singlemindedly wanted to take off her clothes then squeeze into her nkets to warm up, how could she have know that there would still be someone peeping outside the window? Only when she had stripped down to her underpants did her hand finally pause on its surface. Howe she seemed to have felt a gaze just now?


    Abruptly turning her head, that same split second, a red shadow shed past outside the window and the two perfectly missed each other. When Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes fixated outside the window, there was already nothing under the tree.


    There¡¯s no one? How weird.


    Even though she saw that there was no one there, Tang Doudou still walked over withrge steps and closed the window.


    Just as she turned around muttering curses, Jun Xin charged in.


    Four eyes met and a tremendously loud shriek erupted inside the room.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    The one shouting in rm wasn¡¯t Tang Doudou. She covered the tness in front of her chest and her little beanbeans with particr calm and watched as Jun Xin screamed nonstop with a face full of terror as he looked at her. She was extremely speechless.


    Right now everyone¡¯s identity was male, at most she would be a bit embarrassed but she didn¡¯t feel that ufortable. After all, she still had ayer.


    Jun Xin screamed for a while before finally stopping on his own. Very humiliated and angry, he said: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all drenched. If I don¡¯t take it off should I just wait to catch a cold?¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes, ¡°Just now, was it you that wrapped me in so many nkets?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t me then who else would take care of you ah!¡± Jun Xin looked at her exposed skin and still felt a bit ufortable. His face flushed, then flushed again.


    He really is a man ah! Jun Xin¡¯s heart was a bit heavy. That chest was t and level, on the lower abdomen there were distinct healthy contours, thoroughly smashing his earlier conjectures.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her head, currently having a terrible headache. She didn¡¯t continue to argue with him and squeezed into the nkets, finally a bit warmer.


    Seeing that Jun Xin was still dumbly standing there, she asked again: ¡®What are you still here for?¡±


    ¡°It was my fault that you fell into the water and for not pulling you up in time, I also hold some responsibility for your current condition right now. Baili Yu has taken all the servant girls and left, if I leave as well there¡¯d be no one to take care of you. If something suddenly happened to you, your Alliance Head Residence¡¯s people will directly tear me apart to vent their anger.¡± Jun Xin gloomily spoke. In reality, what he was kept thinking about was still Tang Doudou¡¯s culinary skills. Not to mention, he didn¡¯t have much to do in the first ce and he felt that Tang Doudou was quite interesting so staying with him a bit longer was fine.


    Tang Doudou closed her eyes. If he wanted to stay then just stay, she has to properly rest.


    Today she made spicy strips but in the end couldn¡¯t gift them, causing her to be especially regretful. She also didn¡¯t know when she would be able to make Baili Yu happy and have him cure her poison.


    Thinking of Baili Yu, she suddenly recalled what Jun Xin had just said. ¡®Baili Yu has taken all the servant girls and left¡¯, what did that mean?


    ¡°You said Baili Yu and the rest all left?¡±


    Jun Xin nodded, saying: ¡°Yeah, they all left. But before they left they didn¡¯t bring you along so they¡¯ll definitely be back.¡±


    Tang Doudou said: ¡°Then when will that roughly be?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I think it probably won¡¯t be too long.¡±


    Fudge, then when in the world can her poison be cured ah!


    Tang Doudou covered her eyes, her head was hurting worse and worse. She had most likely already caught a cold. This is seriously the pits. How long has it been since she had transmigrated here? Yet she had already gathered up a pile of unfortunate events, it¡¯s seriously such a sad story.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jun Xin, could you help with something?¡±


    With her current situation, if she didn¡¯t look for a doctor and she really caught a heavy cold, in this backward technology and medical expertise ancient era, it was extremely probable that she could die.


    And there was also the injury on her hand, even though Jun Xin had wrapped it up, it was still scorching hot and painful. Probably it got inmed after being moistened by water. Adding on the cold, it was undoubtedly adding hail to snow.


    ¡°Say it.¡± Jun Xin was silent for a while before finally speaking.


    She saw that he seemed to be a bit unhappy but Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t pay attention to that much, ¡°Help me look for a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Doctor?¡± Jun Xin knitted his brows, ¡°What do you need a doctor for?¡±


    WTF, if you¡¯re looking for a doctor would it be actually for the sake of discussing the meaning of life? Of course it was to get a health checkup! This dumb little brat is seriously no longer curable!


    In her heart she cursed Jun Xin for a tangent but on the surface she still very patiently exined: ¡°Receiving a chill in the middle of winter will probably cause a person to catch cold. Go find a doctor to prescribe some cold expelling medicine in order to prevent this illness from being dragged out and getting worse. The great youth is still here, I don¡¯t want to be cut off in my prime just like this.¡±


    When Jun Xin thought about it he also came to this conclusion, but he still had something he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What does catch cold mean?¡±


    Suddenly, someone shouted from outside the door, ¡°Young Master Jun, Young Master Jun!¡±


    Jun Xin¡¯s expression was surprised. Didn¡¯t Baili Yu take everyone and left? How could there still be someone here to look for him? Could it be that something happened? Thinking of that, he immediately went out.


    When he saw the person that came, he was surprised once again, ¡°Steward Ding, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Master said he was going to stay in Huai City for a while, so he had me, this old bag of bones,e over to help sort out some of the trifling matters in the residence.¡± Steward Ding was well over sixty. His shining white beard was grown very long and when he spoke it would twitch and shake, looking quite amusing.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± What was Baili Yu nning again? Jun Xin¡¯s expression showed that hepletely didn¡¯t understand what that person was doing, but since he couldn¡¯t understand, he just won¡¯t think about it. He had always been this way. Instead, he just asked Steward Ding, ¡°Then why were you looking for me? You¡¯re already so up in years, isn¡¯t it tiring to run so far? Why didn¡¯t you send a servant to run over?¡±


    ¡°Bai Feiyun of White Wind Manor was outside, asking to see Master, but Master had left just a few moments earlier. This old servant was worried that there was a pressing matter so could onlye and look for you, Young Master Jun.¡± Steward Ding wiped the sweat on his forehead, even his breath while speaking was gasping and uneven.


    This Steward Ding was the only subordinate under Baili Yu that didn¡¯t know martial arts, but he held Baili Yu¡¯s deep trust. In Baili Yu¡¯s former residence, all the daily matters were arranged and taken care of by him.


    Steward Ding was very important to Baili Yu, and to Jun Xin, Steward Ding was also someone that watched him(JX) grow up.


    In regards to his tendency to like doing things personally the older he got, Jun Xin was also very helpless. But when he heard that it was Bai Feiyun that came knocking, he subconsciously turned to look towards the Tang Doudou inside the room.


    Tang Doudou heard everything that went on outside loud and clear. Seeing Jun Xin look towards her, she immediately said: ¡°Let Bai Feiyune in, he¡¯s a doctor!¡±


    Naturally, she wasn¡¯t just having Bai Feiyune in for the sake of looking at her condition. She had a lot of questions that she needed to clear up with Bai Feiyun.


    Just like the way she feels the need to be on guard against Baili Yu, she actually felt trust for Bai Feiyun from the bottom of her heart, it was just that she was a little resentful due to some of the things he did in the past. But they had only been apart a night and he already came to look for her, and came with such good timing too. So Tang Doudou immediately threw those resentments to the back of her mind. Xiao Bai ah, Xiao Bai, now that you¡¯vee this time you should properly exin. Otherwise, she, Tang Doudou, will really have both her eyes painted ck and be incapable of telling north from south.


    Jun Xin hesitated. If Bai Feiyun was just an ordinary doctor it would have been fine, he would have just allowed the person in without any objection. But he simply had to have aplicated identity and had an adversary rtionship with Baili Yu.


    Seeing him hesitate, Tang Doudou just asked disdainfully: ¡°Jun Xin, are you scared?¡±


    Jun Xin immediately red with wide eyes and angrily said: ¡°What would I be scared of?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Baili Yu ah. Otherwise is there a need to be this hesitant about just letting a person in? If you really are scared, that¡¯s also fine. Just send me out and let Bai Feiyun bring me back to the Alliance Head Residence. Baili Yu sure did put it nicely, saying he¡¯d let mee here to recuperate, yet now it caused me to not even have a single area on my body that is still healthy. Seriously makes people want to ask what the heck happened ah.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s scared of him! Li Xueyi, can you shut up? Isn¡¯t it just calling someone to take a look at your injury? What are you saying so much rubbish for.¡± What Jun Xin disliked the most was when people say that he¡¯s afraid of Baili Yu. Even if he really was afraid of that guy, he still didn¡¯t want other people to say it.


    ¡°Young Master Jun, just now when Master left he said the matters in the garden will all be up to Young Master, you, to handle. It¡¯s best if you give a decision so that this old servant can go back to give that Bai Feiyun a proper reply.¡±


    Jun Xin turned to stone, did Baili Yu go crazy?


    __________


    Credits: Bonus chapter in honor of Jack for dering himself the main lead, Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy the bonus chapter lol~

 Chapter 34: Feel Your Conscience

    <h4>Chapter 34: Feel Your Conscience</h4>


    Eh, from the looks of it, Jun Xin''s position here was really not that low ah!


    And he''s even got total authority. Looks like not only was it not low, he was actually even quite valued.


    Tang Doudou bit her finger: ¡°Little brat, can you do it or not ah!¡±


    Getting annoyed being pressed by her, he asked Steward Ding: ¡°Did Bai Feiyun say who he came here to look for?¡±


    ¡°He did, he¡¯s here to look for Alliance Head Li. It seemed like it was regarding the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s matters, it seemed quite urgent. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s probably some important and pressing matter.¡± Steward Ding said.


    Something important and pressing? Jun Xin looked at Tang Doudou again. Even if Bai Feiyun came, and even if there was a pressing matter on top of it, this Li Xueyi was already lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t end up doing anything.


    ¡°Call for a servant to bring Bai Feiyun here, just say that Alliance Head Li is at this side.¡± He was worried that Steward Ding would take the trip again himself. It didn¡¯t matter if the speed was slow, but if he ran and got in an ident, how was he supposed to exin it to Baili Yu?


    So Jun Xin exhorted again: ¡°Remember you have to send for a servant to bring him here. You¡¯re already a bag of old bones, so you can¡¯t move fast. It¡¯d be bad to dy the matter.¡±


    Hearing this, Steward Ding¡¯s face turned dark. Giving a light sigh, he agreed and then slowly and unhurriedly started to head back.


    Jun Xin watched him until he got far away. After thinking about it for a moment, he turned around to ask Tang Doudou: ¡°You¡¯ve already lost your memories, will there really be any use looking for you regarding the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s matters?¡±


    So it turns out that he was actually doubting her abilities?It¡¯s not like she really lost her memories, at most she just didn¡¯t know a lot of things. But her IQ was high, ok? Let¡¯s not mention that she was able to beat that old scheming Elder Yu, it¡¯d be a piece of cake for her to crush this brat Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou inwardly roasted him, but her mouth didn¡¯t want to move half an inch. She seriously was tired ah.


    She didn¡¯t speak and Jun Xin muttered a little more. Thinking that she had fallen asleep, he went to stand at the entrance to wait for Bai Feiyun to arrive.


    Not longter, he saw a snow white garment appear not far away and he nced at the white gowns that were thrown all over the floor by Tang Doudou. Why is it that everyone from this Alliance Head Residence likes to wear white?


    With this bit of distance, Bai Feiyun soon drew near.


    And behind him there was even a tail following. If it wasn¡¯t Steward Ding, who else would it be?


    Jun Xin saw his elderly movements as he supported himself holding a tree, almost unable to walk any further, and Jun Xin almost was not able to restrain his anger.


    Bai Feiyun approached and slightly nodded his head towards Jun Xin as a greeting: ¡°Young Master Jun.¡±


    From the looks of the two, it looks like they actually knew each other.


    Jun Xin moved to the side, opening up the path: ¡°Alliance Head Li is inside the room, you should go in.¡±


    Bai Feiyun also didn¡¯t speak anymore. Sweeping aside the gown in front*, he walked up the steps and directly entered the room.


    I¡¯m not sure how to describe it but this movement is often done in historical dramas. I guess it¡¯s like lifting your skirt so you don¡¯t trip but since guys want to be manly, they just sweep it to the side so it lifts a little and quickly ascend the stairs. It¡¯s a short flight of stairs, usually two-three steps.


    Tang Doudou originally had her eyes closed to rest but when she heard Bai Feiyun¡¯s voice she immediately opened her eyes and saw that familiar white figure walk towards her.


    ¡°Xiao Bai...¡± Tang Doudou called with deep emotion.


    Hearing that tone, Bai Feiyun¡¯s steps slightly paused. His expression was a bit unnatural as he cupped his fist in salute: ¡°Alliance Head.¡±


    ¡°Stop dawdling,e over here and check if I¡¯m gonna die!¡± Seeing Bai Feiyun, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her nose sting.


    Bai Feiyun also could see her abnormality. Collecting his thoughts, he lowered his eyes and turned around, but Jun Xin already knew things would be like this. With a wave of his hand, Jun Xin closed the door then his footsteps gradually grew further away.


    ¡°What happened for you to end up like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up anymore!¡± Tang Doudou tried to sit up but Bai Feiyun moved over to press on her shoulders, indicating that she should properly stay lying down.


    Extending hisrge gentle hand, though Bai Feiyun''s brows seemed a bit anxious, he concealed it very well as he gently said to Tang Doudou: "Extend your wrist, I''ll help you take a look."


    Naturally, Tang Doudou obediently extended her hand. The moment Bai Feiyun saw that hand that was bound up like zongzi(dish consisting of rice and filling wrapped in bamboo leaves) and couldn¡¯t help asking astonishedly: ¡°How did your hand get injured as well?¡±


    He remarked that it was strange silently. Even though it was an excuse that Baili Yu said he brought him here so he could rest and recuperate from his injuries, but no matter what he was still unlikely to go so far as to mistreat him. So where did all these injuriese from?


    Tang Doudou saw the puzzlement between his brows get even deeper and the two good-looking nted brows were almost scrunched entirely together, so she said: ¡°Ahem, it was all from my carelessness. Help me check if I caught a cold first, if I did then prescribe some cold expelling medicine. As for this injury on my hand, help me rebandage itter. That Jun Xin simply doesn¡¯t know how to bandage injuries at all and just randomly bundled it up. I don¡¯t know if might end up inmed...¡±


    She spoke longwindedly, but Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t reply. The movements of his hands hadn¡¯t stopped this entire time as he first checked her pulse to confirm her condition, then he carefully started taking apart that gauze that was wound on loop by loop.


    ¡°You fell in the water in this kind of weather so it¡¯s impossible not to catch cold. In a bit, after I help you re-treat your injury, I¡¯ll find someone to boil the medicine for you. Drink it ording to the prescription and you¡¯ll get better very soon. You don¡¯t have to be too worried.¡±


    Bai Feiyun took apart the gauze as he consoled Tang Doudou in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou was a bit surprised and asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to bring me back?¡±


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s hand movements slightly pause, but in a blink started busying again: ¡°For the time being if you can stay away, then it¡¯d be best to stay away.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Elder Yu and that group of people still won¡¯t give up? Could it be they¡¯re still nning something?¡± Other than this she also couldn¡¯t think of any other possible reason.


    Bai Feiyun replied: ¡°Last night they weren¡¯t able to achieve their goal so for a while they won¡¯t make any other moves. Not letting you go back is because of other reasons.¡±


    ¡°What reasons?¡±


    Bai Feiyun took off thatst loop of gauze. Looking at that terrible wound his brows bunched together again: ¡°This injury of yours was also soaked in water?¡±


    There was actually a lot of resentment towards her in his tone, as if he was ming her and asking why didn¡¯t she properly protect her injury.


    ¡°It was all an ident. I never expected that so many things would happen either.¡± Tang Doudou could only say it like so.


    Only then did Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression ease a little as he continued replying to Tang Doudou¡¯s question: ¡°It¡¯s regarding the Cloud Sun City¡¯s matters. That household was obstructed by someone I sentst night so they couldn¡¯t appear in the martial arts convention, but unexpectedly they appeared outside the Alliance Head Residence today at dawn, causing a noisy disturbance and demanding that they be given a clear exnation.¡±


    ¡°And you said it wasn¡¯t Elder Yu and the rest?¡± Tang Doudou pouted. Seeing Bai Feiyun space out looking at the injury on her palm she couldn¡¯t help but worriedly ask: ¡°Is it really serious?¡±T/N


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t soaked in water it would have been much easier to deal with.¡±


    Isn¡¯t this just waste of words? It¡¯s already been soaked in water so couldn¡¯t he say something more practical?


    Bai Feiyun spoke again: ¡°When I headed out today I didn¡¯t expect that you would be injured so I didn¡¯t bring my medicine box. In a bit I¡¯ll give you a pill and alleviate the symptoms of your condition for now. When I return I¡¯ll get the medicine and have someone bring it over.¡±


    At some unknown time while he was speaking, an additional familiar MYLIKES had appeared in his hands. Just as he was about to hand it to Tang Doudou, he stopped his movement and said: ¡°Remember you must drink it with water, don¡¯t dry swallow it again.¡±


    Cough, that can¡¯t be med on her. It¡¯s all because of those brainless television show leading the poor students astray ah!


    ¡°Dry swallowing makes inhibits the effect of the medicine because it¡¯s hard for it to spread. Don¡¯t you often feel your legs weak as if theyck strength these days? That¡¯s caused by the Tendons Softening Powder.¡± Bai Feiyun continued.


    She has seriously been enlightened, he¡¯s a godly doctor ah! Tang Doudou¡¯s watery eyes shone as she hurriedly nodded and asked: ¡°Is there any way to make it so my legs won¡¯t be weak?¡±


    She had been really puzzled as to why her legs kept going soft these days, she never thought it was actually the Tendons Softening Powder haunting her.


    She never suspected the Tendons Softening Powder because she had taken Bai Feiyun¡¯s medicine earlier. Due to that, she thought she was already fine and just threw this incident to the back of her mind. But looking at it now, these residual effects were probably because she dry swallowed the medicine so it couldn¡¯tpletely take effect.


    Bai Feiyun said: ¡°Even if there was there¡¯d be no need for it. In a few more hours the effects of Tendons Softening Powder will be gone and you¡¯ll return to normal. For the time being, you should stay in bed and properly rest.¡±


    That was true, so Tang Doudou immediately agreed. Then, recalling the reason for himing she asked: ¡°You said I shouldn¡¯t go back for the time being, then why did youe to look for me?¡±


    ¡°I need to borrow the Alliance Head Command Tablet to use.¡± Bai Feiyun was very direct.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dally either: ¡°I don¡¯t have the Alliance Head Command Tablet.¡±


    Bai Feiyun was taken aback but in an instant understood. Looking at that revealed pale injury with an abnormal red color, his brows creased: ¡°The injury is a bit troublesome.¡±


    ¡°How did you know I had the Alliance Head Command Tablet? Earlier I said I didn¡¯t find it.¡±


    Tang Doudou watched as Bai Feiyun turned her hand back and forth to examine the injury and hissed in pain: ¡°Can it still be treated?¡±


    ¡°The treatment for this injury can¡¯t be dyed any longer, I¡¯ll go back to the Alliance Head Residence and bring the medicine box over, then discuss matters with you. You take the pill and rest for now!¡± Bai Feiyun very decisively stood up: ¡°The Alliance Head Command Tablet was sent over by Baili Yu but from the looks of it, he didn¡¯t give you the real Alliance Head Command Tablet.¡±


    This little white is sure smart enough ah!


    Tang Doudou smack her lips in appreciation. Earlier, the Alliance Head Command Tablet that Baili Yu gifted to her in that small box was indeed fake; the real one had always been in Baili Yu¡¯s hands. After entering the carriage, Tang Doudou immediately found out about this. This is also the reason she was extremely guarded against Baili Yu. This damned bastard, to even say that he was gifting her the Alliance Head Command Tablet out of the kindness of his heart but he actually made a fake one to deceive her. If back then she was truly taken over by deep gratefulness and epted that box rather than getting a brain twitch(brain stopped working) and returning it to him, afraid that by now she would have already been exposed by Elder Yu for having a fake Alliance Head Command Tablet and swiftly kicked down from the great Alliance Head seat. She might have even been charged with the crime of masquerading as the Alliance Head and Li Xueyi, then dealt with with a single swoosh of a de.


    Just thinking of this made her entire body emit cold sweat.


    So close, luckily she, Tang Doudou, saw through it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died.


    Baili Yu is very dangerous, Tang Doudou once again added a heavy stroke(of a brush) in her heart.


    Seeing that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t speak, Bai Feiyun knew that his conjecture was probably as close as eight and nine were to ten: ¡°You¡¯re staying here so you must be very careful. You must keep in mind the things that you should and should not say and remember by all means never to offend Baili Yu.¡±


    Knowing that everything he said was for her sake, Tang Doudou cutely nodded her head and said: ¡°You should head back first to grab your medicine box. If there¡¯s anything else we can talk about itter.¡±


    Yet now Bai Feiyun exposed a troubled expression: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid the next time I head over it won¡¯t be that easy to see you.¡±


    Just then it was because this injury urgently needed treatment, but now thinking about it carefully, to be able toe in to see Li Xueyi was only because Baili Yu wasn¡¯t in the garden right now. When Baili Yu came back, he definitely won¡¯t let him see Li Xueyi.


    And the reason for that was simple, his identity was way too sensitive.


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bitplicated. Once you get better I¡¯ll exin to you in detail. Since you¡¯re not in possession of the Alliance Head Command Tablet, I¡¯ll just have to think of some other idea. In a bit you should have Jun Xin find a doctor to help you deal with this injury. Once things are dealt with properly I¡¯lle again to bring you back.¡± Bai Feiyun muttered to himself irresolutely for a while before finally saying this slowly.


    Tang Doudou became unhappy.


    Would other people¡¯s skill in treating her injury be as good as his, Bai Feiyun¡¯s?


    Even if you used your toe¡¯s brain to think it would still be impossible ah! Fudge, adding on the fact that Jun Xin was that unreliable, he might end up finding her some quack doctor...


    ¡°Out of the question!¡± Without needing to think Tang Doudou rejected Bai Feiyun¡¯s ns in one shot. Seeing thetter look puzzled, she exined with a meaningful and heartfelt tone: ¡°Xiao Bai ah, look, my days here are seriously not good at all. Look at how long I¡¯ve been here and my whole body¡¯s already covered with injuries, and that was still when I was fine. Now I¡¯m already like this, if they wanted to do anything to me, I won¡¯t even have the ability to resist ah! It couldn¡¯t be that you have to heart to just watch as I get harmed to death by others?¡±


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t think that much and opened his mouth, just about to try persuading her.


    When the door was kicked open with a ¡®bang¡¯. Jun Xin angrily rushed in: ¡°Li Xueyi, can you even feel your conscience* saying this?¡±


    Aka how can you say that without guilt?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by MrPriest, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Author: Didn¡¯tete right? Lately it¡¯s been really busy ah~~~~~~~~~~~


    Chiyomira agrees~~~~~ insanely busy ah~~~~~


    T/N: At this point I wondered if Bai Feiyun noticed her fakeyer of skin? Then it urred to me, what¡¯s she gonna do when the wound heals since the fakeyer of skin now has a tear from the knife wound?? I skimmed ahead, but I don¡¯t remember what happened regarding that. The author may have forgotten to take that into consideration.... Well, we¡¯ll see~


    MP: I was wondering the same. Would it be a fake scar? Or perhaps that skin is miraculous enough to heal itself?

 Chapter 35: I’ll Give You Two Sky Ascending Monkeys

    <h4>Chapter 35: I¡¯ll Give You Two Sky Ascending Monkeys</h4>


    Looking at the Jun Xin, who had suddenly appeared at the entrance, Tang Doudou only felt waves of ck clouds sweep past over her head.


    Didn¡¯t this little brat leave earlier? When did he turn back?


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s also didn¡¯t have a particrly good expression. Jun Xin had turned back to eavesdrop, yet he wasn¡¯t able to sense it whatsoever. This was enough to indicate that Jun Xin¡¯s martial arts were superior to his own, and it wasn¡¯t just by a small margin....


    It must be known that Jun Xin was forced to admit admiration, that¡¯s why he willingly decided to follow Baili Yu.


    As for how incredible Baili Yu¡¯s martial arts actually were, no one in the Jianghu hasplete knowledge of it currently.


    ¡°Little brat, could it be that no one taught you eavesdropping on others is a bad habit?¡±


    Jun Xin strode in fiercely and nced at the pill in Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. While at it, he poured a cup of water as he passed by the table.


    Only when he got close did he pass the water in his hand to Tang Doudou, ¡°Here, hurry up and take the medicine!¡±


    Which door of crazy was he heading towards this time? Wasn¡¯t he still furious just now? How did he suddenly be so nice, so far as to even bring her water?


    Tang Doudou stared nkly for a while, still unsure whether or not she should ept it.


    ¡°What are you dazing out for ah! Hurry up and just take the medicine, then let him go to bring the medicine back.¡± Seeing her dim-witted appearance, Jun Xin¡¯s anger rushed back all at once. This guy actually described them as that abominable, and then he said what? Could he have the heart to just watch as he got harmed to death by others? If he wanted to get rid of a person, would he even need to slowly cause harm? Just a simple strike with the palm was more than enough.


    Jun Xin at this moment was really considering whether he should just kill Tang Doudou with a blow.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he turned around to eavesdrop out of sheer boredom, he still wouldn¡¯t have realized that this guy was a two-faced scoundrel, saying bad things about them like this behind their backs.


    Hateful, truly hateful.


    Tang Doudou was really embarrassed from his fierce attitude. She hurriedly took the water and said: ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Only then did Jun Xin¡¯s expression lighten up a little, after all, eavesdropping wasn¡¯t anything glorious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he seriously couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed in and be caught eavesdropping by Bai Feiyun.


    Seeing Tang Doudou swallow the pill, Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t mention a word about Jun Xin eavesdropping, nor did he continue confirming the validity of Tang Doudou¡¯s earlier statement, ¡°Alliance Head, you should rest. I¡¯ll head off right away to get my medicine box and return. Leave the wound uncovered like this for now. You must not cover it in order to avoid the wound getting worse. When the timees to deal with it, it¡¯ll be even more troublesome and painful if it gets worse.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Xiao Bai, you can go. I¡¯ll remember.¡± Hearing Bai Feiyun¡¯s exhorting, Tang Doudou¡¯s heart was warm and fluffy. Finally, there was someone that cared about her.


    At the side, Jun Xin saw her reply with a cute and agreeable appearance. He couldn¡¯t help but give a cold humph. Luckily, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bai Feiyun nodded towards him and proceeded to leave the room.


    After he left, Jun Xin finally turned his eyes towards Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou looked all around the room, harboring a guilty conscience. The atmosphere inside the room was particrly awkward.


    Saying bad things about others behind their backs, and then being caught just by chance. This feeling really was far, far, far from good ah.


    After a while, Tang Doudou was just considering whether she should attempt to provide an exnation, when Jun Xin spoke first: ¡°You¡¯re looking for the Alliance Head Command Tablet?¡±


    When Tang Doudou saw him open his mouth, she originally thought he was going to ask her about the trash-talking incident, but unexpectedly what he asked was actually pertaining to the Alliance Head Command Tablet. Her brain didn¡¯t quite catch up and she involuntarily said ¡®ah¡¯.


    ¡°The incident regarding the Murong family of Cloud Sun City, did you do that?¡±


    Jun Xin curiously asked. He had heard about this before, but there were too many doubtful points to the incident, you could tell it was set up to frame Li Xueyi with just a nce. It was just that there was nothing to be done about it, the Cloud City¡¯s announcement was also a bit feeble since Li Xueyi never came out to exin. Due to this, the incident was getting worse and worse, hence getting awfully troublesome as well.


    Besides, half a month ago, Li Xueyi was probably still poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?


    His little life was in fatal danger, yet if he could still have the mood to do that kind of thing, it seriously calls for admiration.


    That said, back to the main topic. The Li Xueyi in front of him had eyes that were clear without stains. He was just a little impish at most, how could he have such a deep motive?


    Could it be that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was truly that powerful, to the point where it couldpletely change a person¡¯s personality?


    Or was it that this person in front of him was Li Xueyi¡¯s true self, and the rumors were all purposefully smearing someone¡¯s name?


    Without wind there cannot be waves, so it wouldn¡¯t be this severe if it were solely defaming rumors ah! Jun Xin was really curious about how much of this was actually true.


    Hearing him ask about this incident, Tang Doudou also felt exceptionally helpless. Da fudge! She doesn¡¯t even know what thing he¡¯s talking ¡®bout, so how could she know whether she did it or not?


    ¡°Ipletely lost my memories, how could I still remember whether I did it or not.¡±


    Jun Xin nodded, ¡°I believe you probably didn¡¯t do them though.¡±


    Hey, this little brat, howe he believes in her so much all of a sudden? Could this be the so-called pig-feet aura*? Jesus ah, she, Tang Doudou, will definitely strike it rich soon!


    Öí½Å¹â»·¡±pig-feet aura¡± pig feet is pronounced zhu1 jiao3, another way of pronouncing the character for feet(½Å) paired with other words is jue4. And the term for main character is Ö÷½Ç(zhu3 jue4). Main character aura is often written as pig-feet aura on the inte because the main character¡¯s personality is often so repulsive it makes people¡¯s hair stand up in anger.


    ¡°Based on how dim-witted you look, it¡¯d seriously be strange if you were capable of doing that sort of thing.¡± Jun Xin scoffed as he added with an extremely disdainful tone.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s face immediately copsed, she knew it!


    ¡°Hey, little brat, why don¡¯t you tell me exactly what¡¯s happening with that Murong family ah?! It couldn¡¯t be that I did something that humankind and heaven alike would be indignant about? In fact, there¡¯s no need for you to even say it, I too feel like I don¡¯t have the ability to cause such arge event...¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know if it was because Bai Feiyun¡¯s pill was working or because she saw Bai Feiyun but Tang Doudou¡¯s mind felt a lot more alert, and her head didn¡¯t hurt anymore. When people feltfortable, their brains naturally worked better too. In any case, there was still time to wait until Bai Feiyun came back. Even though Jun Xin looked unreliable, from the meaning within his words, he should know quite a few things.


    She¡¯ll take advantage of this chance to learn more about these situations, which would also be advantageous to her.


    Jun Xin swept her a nce, ¡°You do at least have some self-knowledge. Didn¡¯t that Bai Feiyun talk to you about this?¡±


    Automatically ignoring the prior sentence, Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and said: ¡°I only encountered him yesterday night, a little while before the martial arts convention. Too many things happened afterwards, he simply didn¡¯t have the chance to tell me about these things.¡±


    ¡°Bai Feiyun, do you trust him a lot?¡± Jun Xin suddenly asked.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what he asked this for, Tang Doudou decided not to not bepletely honest. Bai Feiyun had already warned her earlier that she must distinguish clearly what to say and what not to say. At this moment, she felt the fact that she trusted Bai Feiyun was not something she should tell Jun Xin, so she naturally used some other excuse to beat around the bush. She first gave a particrly troubled sigh, before faintly saying: ¡°I can¡¯t quite put it into words either, I simply feel like he wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡±


    The sentence was ambiguous, so Jun Xin also couldn¡¯t obtain any clues from it, ¡°Looks like, you also don¡¯tpletely trust him, but this is actually quite normal.¡±


    How was that normal? Tang Doudou silently disdained Jun Xin inside her heart.


    But what she wanted was to find out about the Cloud Sun City¡¯s events, she didn¡¯t want to chit chat with him at all.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me what exactly happened!¡±


    Jun Xin said ¡®oh¡¯ before finally speaking: ¡°Actually it¡¯s not anything that big, just that you slept with some family¡¯s daughter, then patted your butt and left. That youngdy almost jumped into the river tomit suicide. Luckily, she was rescued in time, but she became dumb.¡±


    I swear a frick, this still doesn¡¯t count as big?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to send a knuckle over, but there was no helping it, her hand was currently inconvenient. She could only drop the idea and say: ¡°I definitely did not do this. Could it be that thedy remembered the wrong person?¡±


    Hearing this, Jun Xin found it funny andughed. With a rather obvious tone of praise, he said to Tang Doudou: ¡°You were actually smart this time around.¡±


    ¡°She really remembered wrong? If that¡¯s the case, then why are they still wringing me ¡®stead of letting go?¡±


    ¡°This is all still just some spection. Not to mention, thatdy has already gone dumb, how could she still know who was it that did the deed back then? Everything that urred is pretty much up to the Murong family to make up!¡±


    When the conversation reached this point, Tang Doudou finally grabbed onto a couple straws: ¡°What you mean is that, this fine incident was something that was cooked up by the Murong family?¡±


    ¡°If you still had your memories, this matter would be much easier to deal with. Unfortunately, you lost them, so I¡¯m afraid this incident will only get more chaotic. Wanting to solve it won¡¯t be easy, not to mention you¡¯re still poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.¡± Jun Xin harbored malicious intentions as he analyzed the current situation for Tang Doudou. In reality, he just wanted to scare Tang Doudou and wanted to make her beg him for help.


    But Tang Doudou only had to casually move her brain to guess this brat¡¯s devious intentions. In her heart, she ruthlessly disdained him a round and asked: ¡°How are you so clear about this? And also this certain that it wasn¡¯t me that did it? What if before I lost my memories I was actually a wicked beyond redemption bastard? What if I not only slept with that family¡¯s daughter, but I even raped some family¡¯s old hen, old sow......¡±


    Jun Xin immediately turned ck. Even though he knew she was saying it on purpose, but it was still really disgusting, alright?


    Old hen, old sow...... the taste is seriously heavy!


    Seeing his face turn ck, Tang Doudou¡¯s mood became better again, she had also pretty much gotten a grasp of the situation.


    But are those people baka*? Is there any meaning to framing her like this? She doesn¡¯t even have that ything, how¡¯s she supposed to sleep with some family¡¯s daughter?


    Writer uses ÕâЩÈË(these people)ËÄ(si4-four)²»ËÄ(or not four)ɵ(stupid) instead of ÕâЩÈË(these people)ÊÇ(shi4-is)²»ÊÇ(or is not)ɵ(stupid), cuter inte way of speaking.


    Thinking about it closely, solving this problem was pretty simple. All she had to do wase out with her female identity.


    Simple and rough, there was no need to wade through mud and water at all.


    But unfortunately, she simply couldn¡¯t fudging do that ah!


    Tang Doudou becamedened with grief.


    ¡°You¡¯re too disgusting.¡± Jun Xin gave a heartfelt sigh. He really did feel that Li Xueyi probably wasn¡¯t involved in this matter from the bottom of his heart. If he was asked for a reason, he didn¡¯t know it quite himself, except that he just felt it.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t pay attention to his sigh and asked: ¡°But Bai Feiyun said this wasn¡¯t directed by Elder Yu. It couldn¡¯t be that I still have other enemies besides Elder Yu?¡±


    Jun Xin was pushed toughter by her words. Pointing at her face whileughing he said: ¡°Your enemies? Hahaha...¡±


    ...What¡¯s so funny about this?


    ¡°Hey, kindly taking into ount the fact that you lost your memories, this young master will properly tell you exactly how many enemies you have.¡± Jun Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with delight at another person¡¯s disaster. A Li Xueyi that lost his memories was pretty fun to y with, no wonder Baili Yu would bring him back.


    Tang Doudou silently looked at him,pletely at a loss as to why he was so happy.


    She rubbed her chin. What enemies did she have? Could it be that she had a lot of enemies?


    Jesus ah, this wasn¡¯t good news at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t for now.¡± Seeing Jun Xin about to let loose a flood of words, Tang Doudou decisively declined the offer. She couldn¡¯t even handle one Elder Yu, if she learned about more, wouldn¡¯t it just be seeking trouble for herself?


    This kind of stupid thing, she, BeanbeansT/N, definitely won¡¯t do.


    In regards to this matter about Cloud Sun City, she better ask Bai Feiyun. No matter what, Xiao Bai was still more reliable.


    In addition, Bai Feiyun was in charge of this matter, so Xiao Bai should be more clear on the whole sequence of events than Jun Xin, who had only heard about it through gossip.


    Since she could have precise information, Jun Xin can just choke on his rubbish!


    Jun Xin had already finished drafting out his introduction, but was choked by Tang Doudou¡¯s three words to the point where he couldn¡¯t utter half a word. A bunch of Jianghu gossip was restrained in his chest, but he didn¡¯t voluntarily say it out since still wanted to put on airs. It was extremely difficult to bear.


    Tang Doudou looked at his suffering expression as he wanted to speak, but hesitated and felt iparably smug. Just this little ability and you still want to fight with Big Sis? I¡¯ll give you two Ascending Sky Monkeys*, go y in the sky ba.


    ¡±Ascending sky monkey¡± = fireworks. It¡¯s like those fireworks in Tom and Jerry.


    The phrase ¡°go y in the sky¡± is often some variant of ¡°let you ascend to Heaven,¡± whiches from an inte quote someone typed towards someone that was showing off a lot ¡°so impressed, why don¡¯t you ascend to Heaven?¡±


    Ba is just a sound particle indicating a suggestion or surmise


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Author¡¯s Message: Good night, XOXOXO!


    Good morning~ Xp


    T/N:


    ¡°This kind of stupid thing, she, BeanbeansT/N, definitely won¡¯t do.¡±


    Prady questioned what ¡®Beanbeans¡¯ was and Ocelot pointed out correctly that ¡°In earlier chapters she refers to her breasts as bean beans, specifically when she removes the skin suit to discover that she still has a female body.¡±


    But, at this point she¡¯s referring to herself, not her nipples. As exined in earlier chapters, the words ¡®dou¡¯ which makes up her name means beans. In Chinese culture, we often refer to things that are like itty-bitty dots as doudous. For example, Tang Doudou uses it to refer to her nipples, a reader mentioned her pimples, and I¡¯ve read stories in which the lead calls shorter side characters Little Doudou. And so, due to the fact that Tang Doudou often makes use of metaphors to express her possible tragic end like she¡¯ll be ttened into ¡®beancakes¡¯ or crushed into ¡®soymilk¡¯, I¡¯ve switched to using beanbeans sometimes when Tang Doudou calls herself or other things ¡®doudou¡¯.


    Is this too confusing? If it is I¡¯ll just switch to keeping it in pinyin in the future. I just feel like Beanbeans conveys the cute tone more as well as sometimes help to express the metaphors better.

 Chapter 36: As Long As It’s You It’s Correct

    <h4>Chapter 36: As Long As It¡¯s You It¡¯s Correct</h4>


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t stick around for long before he got bored and ran off.


    When Bai Feiyun returned, he didn¡¯t see Jun Xin and actually felt rather ufortable, like Jun Xin was hiding somewhere eavesdropping.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time he really left. That guy doesn¡¯t have the patience to squander time eavesdropping.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head actually knows him quite well.¡± Hearing Tang Doudou say this, Bai Feiyun lightly smiled and really did stop being on guard. He walked to the bed and ced the medicine box down, ¡°Extend your hand. After I finish treating you I still have to go back to give the Murong family a reply.¡±


    Tang Doudou said ¡®en¡¯ in reply, then asked: ¡°What do you n to do about this incident?¡±


    ¡°Dealing with this incident isn¡¯t hard, what¡¯s hard is probably which method we should choose to use.¡± Bai Feiyun used medicine to wipe around the nched flesh and said gently, ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a bit, hold on.¡±


    His voice was gentle as water, sweeping through her heart and making her feel soothed. His hand movements were even more iparably gentle. He said it would hurt, but in reality his movements were well practised and swift; Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even have the chance to feel anything before she saw that he had already finished treating it.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, who exactly is it that¡¯s directing the Murong family? Do they have a grudge against me, or is it that they¡¯re unhappy with Cloud City?¡± She was half sitting up on the bed with her hand ced on the side of the bed. Bai Feiyun was half crouched next to the bed treating the injury while talking to her.


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t figured out who exactly is directing it behind the scenes but there¡¯s not much connection with Elder Yu. He only called the Murong family over for the sake of wanting to cause you trouble during the martial arts convention.¡±


    His side profile was exceptionally focused and there was a faint caution between his brows. His long eyshes cast a wide shadow on his fair face and slightly trembled with his movements.


    Ay, when this handsome gets serious his attractiveness level is practically about to charm Beanbeans to death!


    ¡°This matter I¡¯ll try to end as soon as possible.¡± Bai Feiyun gave his word resolutely.


    Tang Doudou became curious: why does he treat her this well?


    Or perhaps it should be put this way: why does he treat Li Xueyi this well? He¡¯s a member of White Wind Manor. From the information she gathered at the martial arts convention, he should be a very neutral type, yet after she appeared he kept helping her one time after another and never showed any suspicion towards her.


    If he was very familiar with Li Xueyi and they had a really good rtionship, now that it¡¯s a different person could it be possible for him not to sense it?


    Or is it that there¡¯s some business deal that she wasn¡¯t aware of in this? That¡¯s why Bai Feiyun had no choice but to help her like this?


    As she pondered and watched him, the question came out, ¡°Xiao Bai, why do you treat me so well?¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyun¡¯s movements froze. Lifting his eyes, he asked: ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    The other hand tucked back a few strands of fine hair that had fallen over his face. Tang Doudou¡¯s watery pupils were a bit dazed, ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    The two were silent for a little while before Bai Feiyun lowered his pupils, ¡°It¡¯s that you don¡¯t trust me, right?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know how she should express the opinion in her heart. Should she say she doesn¡¯t trust him? But she does trust... well at least she trusts him much more than she does Jun Xin. But to really say that she trusts him, in actuality she didn¡¯t know how she could trust him.


    ¡°In truth, you need not worry. Just believe that I won¡¯t harm you. That¡¯s enough.¡± Bai Feiyun slightly smiled as he continued to help bind her wound.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your memories. I¡¯ll help you slowly recover your memories again until you remember everything. If the memories seriously can not be recovered, I¡¯ll still help you sit stably on the Alliance Head seat and let you live thetter half of your life without worries.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lost your martial arts, lost everything, so I¡¯ll be your left shoulder, your right arm.¡±


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe, I can only give one sentence as an exnation.¡±


    He suddenly lifted his head, his ink jade-like pupils filled with never seen before earnestness, ¡°Because it was a promise.¡±


    Because it was a promise.


    Five simple and direct words, yet Tang Doudou felt sorrow bubbling up from the bottom of her heart. This sentence seemed to ovee a thousand, ten thousand years, reaching her soul which belonged in the era ten million years into the future and giving this faint message.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t remember anything anymore.¡± Tang Doudou lowered her eyes, exceptionally perplexed.


    Exactly what promise did Bai Feiyun and Li Xueyi have? And what kind of friendship was it exactly that would make Bai Feiyun uphold his promise so unwaveringly like this?


    The one he made the promise to was Li Xueyi, not her, Tang Doudou.


    It was to the Li Xueyi that would never recover his memories.


    This guess of Tang Doudou¡¯s was not far off from the truth, in the past Bai Feiyun and Li Xueyi really did make an arrangement. As for the content that was agreed on, other than Bai Feiyun himself, there was no other person in the world that knew, because the real Li Xueyi has already died.


    And at that time, Bai Feiyun already promised to Li Xueyi that unless Li Xueyi took the initiative to bring it up, he would not say the contents of this arrangement out loud even if he were to die.


    So this matter, as long as there were no unexpected events, would never be revealed.


    ¡°No matter, as long as it¡¯s you it¡¯s correct.¡± Bai Feiyun tied the white gauze and finished binding the wound.


    Getting up, he took out a bunch of bottles and vials from his medicine box and arranged it in order next to the bed. Picking out one of the bottles and holding it in his palm, he gave a deep sigh before saying: ¡°I believe that Baili Yu has already told you that other than Tendons Softening Powder there¡¯s another poison in your body. When I helped you take your pulse earlier I had discovered that the poison had already red up several times. Unfortunately, my medical expertise is limited and could not figure out why that poison still hasn¡¯t red up again after those first couple times.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for that bunch of genuine and sincere words that he said earlier, Tang Doudou would¡¯ve thought he was hoping for that poison to re up.


    ¡°This poison is called Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, Baili Yu has already told me about it.¡± And it¡¯s definitely not that it didn¡¯t re up but that after it red up the real Li Xueyi had already breathed hisst. It¡¯s was because of that that she, this pitiful Beanbeans, would transmigrate into Li Xueyi¡¯s body. Don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s fortunate or unfortunate.


    These things she naturally couldn¡¯t say to Bai Feiyun. After her injury was treated, she felt a little tired. As she listened to Bai Feiyun¡¯s voice that was genial as the spring wind, she became even drowsier.


    ¡°Once the matters on this side is dealt with, I¡¯ll take a trip to Azure Water Valley and ask Elder Senior Cang what exactly this is. During this time, no matter what happens you must not have a falling out with Baili Yu. Compared to Elder Yu, he¡¯s much much harder to deal with. Those little smarts of yours will be useless. That person is unfathomably deep, even the City Lord doesn¡¯t have inside information about him. For him to suddenly meddle in the martial arts convention definitely is not just out of some whim. You must carefully bear this in mind. Moreover, the only person in this world that can cure Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is him so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t be enemies with him... I¡¯ve marked all of these pills with their usage and names. They¡¯re all formon usage so you should remember to put them away well...¡±


    Zzzzz...


    Bai Feiyun was giving an enthusiastic briefing when the sound of gentle breathing entered his ears. Lifting his eyes, he saw that at some point Tang Doudou¡¯s head had tilted to the side and she had fallen asleep. Her appearance as she slept was naive and tender, from time to time she would even smack her lips. Bai Feiyun gave a helpless smile and collected those vials and ced them next to the pillow before bending down to softly shift Tang Doudou so that sheid t and tucked in her nket.


    ¡°Have a nice nap.¡± Bai Feiyun gazed at this familiar face and suddenly recalled the first time they met.


    The memory was like water, in a moment it receded again. Giving a light sigh, Bai Feiyun picked up the medicine box and left.


    Next to the window, Jun Xin hung upside down from the ceiling and watched Bai Feiyun¡¯s leaving figure in a daze all the way until it waspletely gone from sight. Then he softly dropped down and turned to approach Tang Doudou¡¯s bed. His gaze turned towards that pile of bottles and vials beside the bed.


    Randomly picking one bottle up, clear notes were written on it. It pretty much exined the usage of this pill, the method and the usage amount.


    This Bai Feiyun was actually quite meticulous.


    cing the bottle back down, his hand stroked past Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. The dead asleep guy didn¡¯t feel it at all. Jun Xin felt speechless, wasn¡¯t his vignce a bit too low?


    But these weren¡¯t things that needed to be included in the range of his considerations. Right now, he only hoped that this guy could get better a little more quickly, that way he would be able to taste how much skill he had exactly in cooking.


    Once food was mentioned, Jun Xin recalled those spicy strips which taste continues to linger in his memory.


    Crap, the meal box!


    The sea of plum flowers stretched on like a blossoming field of snow. In Plum Pavilion, the red garment very much resembled that of a fire demon.


    Baili Yuid on his side on the couch, his long and narrow peach blossom eyes werenguid and charming as his slender fingers yed with that jade colored tablet, his expression at ease.


    Opposite him was a ck clothed person with ck hair and cold pupils, sitting upright. His vicious pupils were engraved with a fiery ze.


    Mu Ye couldn¡¯t understand at all why this host that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach even with eight bamboo poles(hard to strike up friendly rtions with) would suddenly send him an invitation toe to this famous plum garden to drink tea.


    Toe drink tea was just to drink tea. Ever since the start when they exchanged greetings, the two didn¡¯t even say a single word.


    It was seriously just drinking tea.


    But he didn¡¯t have that much leisure toe apany him to drink tea. Mu Ye stood up.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t lift his eyes. Giving a lightugh, he said: ¡°Sect Master Mu, leaving?¡±


    Mu Ye was expressionless and coldly replied: ¡°Farewell.¡±


    ¡°Is Sect Master Mu very busy?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t have as much free time as Baili gongzi.¡±


    ¡°Since Sect Master Mu is busy with everything, then this one also won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± His finger tapped against the jade pendant causing a clear sound. Baili Yu ordered in a light tone, ¡°Ye Chuan, see Sect Master Mu off.¡±


    A young man dressed in rogue garments dropped down and saluted Baili Yu before saying to Mu Ye: ¡°Sect Master Mu, this way please!¡±


    But Mu Ye didn¡¯t move.


    There was a hint of doubt in the depths of his cold pupils, was he overthinking it? Did Baili Yu seek him out only for the sake of drinking tea? Or was it for something else? His gaze fell on that jade tablet and Mu Ye because even less certain. Could it be that Baili Yu came for the sake the matterst night?


    Affairs of the Alliance Head Residence, he really intends to get involved? And what would that person from Cloud City think?


    ¡°Sect Master Mu?¡± Seeing him motionless for quite a while, Ye Chuan prompted.


    Only then did Mu Ye respond. His ramrod straight figure moved, but rather than walk out the pavilion he sat down once again. Picking up that cup of tea that had been untouched since the beginning, he asked: ¡°What kind of tea is this?¡±


    Baili Yu saw that he sat back down once again and knew that today¡¯s goal had already been half reached. Putting the jade tablet back into his wide sleeve, he switched to another cozy position before replying: ¡°Noble Sierra*.¡±


    üɽ¼â The options wereplete pinyin(Mei Shan Jian), partial pinyin (Meishan Point), very literal trantion (Eyebrows Mountain Point), edited trantion (Upper Mountain Peak), and finally, the very liberal derivative that sounds a little bit more like tea (Noble Sierra). Just for reference because I¡¯ll probably end up using a blend, but which one would you guys prefer in the future for things like medicines, martial arts techniques and herbs?


    ¡°Good tea.¡± Even Mu Ye¡¯s praise was cold as frost without the least bit of emotion.


    ¡°Good guests suit good tea. As long as Sect Master Mu doesn¡¯t disdain it, all is well.¡±


    ¡°Too polite.¡±


    Seeing the two start to chat, Ye Chuan didn¡¯t wait for Baili Yu¡¯s instruction and noiselessly withdrew from the pavilion.


    Walking into the sea of plum flowers, he encountered Meng Yu who was holding a meal box.


    ¡°Meng Yu jie, you¡¯re here to bring food to Master?¡± Ye Chuan smiled as he walked up, about to take Meng Yu¡¯s meal box, ¡°Right now Master is discussing matters with a guest. It looks like the brothers will be able to enjoy today¡¯s food.¡±


    Meng Yu was just passing by and wanted to ask if Master wanted to eat anything. After the deer meat was sneakily eaten by Jun Xin during lunch, Master still hasn¡¯t had anything to eat yet.


    She didn¡¯t think that the moment she headed over she would encounter Ye Chuan. Looking at this young man whose face was filled with sunshine, in the sea of plum blossoms he was as beautiful as a dream. There were only the two of them here so Meng Yu was nervous to the point her pulse raced, yet at the same time she was worried that her face would flush, especially when she saw Ye Chuan¡¯s fair fingers reach over. She felt like her heart was about to leap out of her chest.


    Ye Chuan didn¡¯t know the youngdy¡¯s heart. When his hand touched the food box Meng Yu suddenly jumped away, as if she received a great shock. His face expressed confusion as he asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not feel well?¡±


    His voice made Meng Yu even more flustered until she lost track of all directions.


    Seeing her face flush and breathing get heavy, Ye Chuan thought that she probably caught a cold and wanted to try feeling her temperature. But as soon as he got close Meng Yu went ¡®ah¡¯ and directly shoved the food box to Ye Chuan, turned around, and ran without even a goodbye.


    Leaving behind Ye Chuan whose entire face was at a loss,pletely not understanding what had just happened.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Author has a message: Are there any nice people momozizi(ÃþÃþÖ¨Ö¨kissing sounds)? Auntie came, I¡¯m practically about to go crazy~~~~~~~~~~~


    ^^


    Author confirmed to be female lol! I understand the pain... My auntie alwayses right when I need to give speeches or just when I¡¯m about to enjoy a vacation.

 Chapter 37: Spicy Strips Disturbance

    <h4>Chapter 37: Spicy Strips Disturbance</h4>


    But soon his attention was attracted by the food box in his hands.


    Master was talking about matters, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything for quite a while. Even though this food box keeps the food hot for a longer time, but Master likes eating the freshest hot meals. So usually, when situations like this ur, the food that Meng Yu brings over can only be given to them.


    Cough... it must be mentioned that the food Meng Yu makes is really delicious ah!


    Just thinking about it caused his saliva to almost flow out. But as the head, he definitely can¡¯t eat alone. And thus, Ye Chuan carried that food box off to find his brothers, filled with anticipation and expectations.


    Not long after, panting sounds of ¡®haahoohaahoo¡¯E/N arose in the plum blossom sea. No sooner than one subsided, the next one arose, and mixed into it were even some asional moans.


    The two in the pavilion were highly skilled martial arts practitioners; their ears were highly sensitive. Even though that sound was notrge, it entered their ears clearly.


    Mu Ye¡¯s cold pupils still didn¡¯t have any changes in mood, but he suddenly stopped speaking in the middle of his words. Picking up the tea, he lightly took a taste.


    As for Baili Yu, his expression was still as before, only the colors of his stunning pupils deepened slightly. Retrieving his gaze, he looked towards Mu Ye with a slightly apologetic expression, ¡°Discipline wasn¡¯t good enough, has caused Sect Leader Mu to see something embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡±


    The pavilion became quiet again for a while. There was only the continuous ¡®haahoo¡¯ sound echoing all around, particrly loud and clear.


    After a while, Mu Ye stood up, ¡°This matter, allow me to consider it some more.¡±


    Baili Yu was not satisfied with this result but it was clear that it was unlikely for them to continue to discuss this, so he could only nod and say: ¡°The matter is quite major, for Sect Leader Mu to need time to carefully consider is a matter of course. It¡¯s just that time is tight so please do make a decision with all speed.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Ye stood up and cupped his hand towards Baili Yu in farewell. He didn¡¯t wait for Baili Yu to call someone over to see him off and left the pavilion. His steps tapped the ground lightly as he flew off like an owl.


    After he left, Baili Yu slowly lowered the teacup in his hand. His long and narrow eyes slightly contracted because it was he who had underestimated Mu Ye.


    In the sea of plum blossoms, Ye Chuan was crouched under a tree sticking his tongue out and fanning it. He wished he could just pull out his tongue and throw it away. It was seriously way too spicy!


    ¡°Leader, did Meng Yu jie really make this?¡± Another subordinate was crouched down to the side, also fanning his tongue like Ye Chuan. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. It was fragrant and spicy, painful yet delightful; this feeling was way too painfully irresistible.


    There were even a few more men surrounding that open food box. Their painful expressions were telling. Really want to eat ah, really painfully spicy ah!


    ¡°Haahoo... waste... waste of words... this was... haahoo... something I personally brought... haahoo...¡± Ye Chuan couldn¡¯t even hold back his tears anymore. At the same time, he also felt rather doubtful. What¡¯s wrong with Meng Yu? Master and this bunch of people at his side all do not eat spicy things. To make something this spicy, was it on purpose or was it because she didn¡¯t feel well and put in the wrong seasonings?


    Recalling Meng Yu¡¯s flushed face, Ye Chuan was sure it was because she didn¡¯t feel well. Luckily, this food didn¡¯t get sent to Master, otherwise it¡¯d truly be a disaster.


    He was dazed out while thinking when all of a sudden he felt something was not right.


    Why did those continuous sounds of panting suddenly all stop?


    Following that, the corners of his eyes swept across a trace of bright red. His heart went ¡®tha-thump¡¯, crap!


    With a ¡®whoosh¡¯ he stood up and endured the spicy taste in his mouth, ¡°M-Master.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When he arrived, the entire group of people were crouching all over the ce on the ground, each and every one of them having an expression of iparable suffering. It was so much so that no one even noticed him even after he stood there for a long time. It applied even more so to Ye Chuan; if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he moved even closer , it was very likely that even now Ye Chuan would still be deep in thought.


    There were very few things that would cause Baili Yu to be curious, but right now he couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    This group of subordinates were all personally picked and trained by him, what sort of pain and torment had they not experienced before? Even if they were stabbed by a de they wouldn¡¯t even make a groan, yet right now all of them had this kind of expression. How could he not be curious?


    Seeing the curiosity that shed through Baili Yu¡¯s eyes, Ye Chuan silently cursed, but on the surface he still reported calmly: ¡°Master, everything is this subordinate¡¯s fault, I ask for punishment!¡±


    ¡°What fault?¡± Baili Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly swept towards the food box on the ground and he asked: ¡°Meng Yu came? What food did she bring?¡±


    After the deer meat was secretly eaten by Jun Xin, ording to Meng Yu¡¯s usual practice, unless she made something even tastier than deer meat there was no way she would bring food over. Usually she would mourn for several days before starting to cook again.


    During those times, he would for the most part eat some fruits to fill his stomach.


    Hearing him mention Meng Yu, Ye Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up. It could even be said that Master was very indulgent towards Meng Yu. It was all due to Meng Yu¡¯s cooking skills that caused Master to be unable to stop himself from eating. Without the food that Meng Yu cooked he would rather just eat fruit.


    If he knew that Meng Yu got sick, he might even skip pursuing today¡¯s matter out of worry.


    Alright, this matter really was his fault.


    But the brothers didn¡¯tmit any wrongs ah, so after the matter was over he¡¯ll still confess to Master and take his punishment.


    ¡°Meng Yu seemed to have gotten sick. When she came over just now, her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.¡± Ye Chuan was very certain that Meng Yu¡¯s face at that time was much redder than a monkey¡¯s butt.


    If Meng Yu found out that her bashfully red face wasparable to that of a monkey¡¯s butt in the opinion of the person she liked, wonder what she would think?


    No matter what Meng Yu thought, the main point is that right now Baili Yu¡¯s mood was extremely bad. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he had to eat fruit for a lot more days?


    ¡°Help her find the best doctor in Huai City.¡± Baili Yumanded.


    Ye Chuan immediately nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t have the intention to investigate them in the first ce, not to mention he was still concerned about the matter he was discussing with Mu Ye earlier, so he just softly said ¡®en¡¯ and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Haahoo...¡± Seeing him about to leave, Ye Chuan¡¯s heart rxed a breath and inadvertently he couldn¡¯t stop his mouth anymore.


    ......


    Baili Yu¡¯s step paused, ¡°Close the food box and send it to Plum Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°No! Haahoo...¡± Ye Chuan didn¡¯t even think and immediately said.


    The moment he opened his mouth there was another round of panting. It really was impossible to endure.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Ye Chuan knew that he made a mistake earlier. After he said it he immediately half kneeled on the ground, ¡°Master, please forgive me. It¡¯s just that the things inside this food box, Master cannot eat!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat it? Could it be that it¡¯s poisoned?¡± Baili Yu didn¡¯t look at Ye Chuan, but rather, because of his words, became even more curious about the things inside that food box. Looks like the strange behaviors of this group of subordinates were very much connected with the things inside this food box.


    As he thought about this, he walked towards that food box.


    Seeing this, Ye Chuan wished he could just rush over there and kick that box flying. Sadly, he didn¡¯t dare.


    And he could only watch helplessly at Baili Yu approached, bent his waist to pick up the food box, then open it with iparable grace.


    ncing inside, Baili Yu knitted his brows, a trace of puzzlement streaking through his ocean-like pupils. What is this?


    Red things that were made into strips? Made with shredded carrots? Is it sweet? Sour?


    The faint scent of fragrance was unique and exotic, incessantly taunting his taste buds. Baili Yu swept his gaze in a circle. Finally at the bottom of the food box, he found a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Chuan panted a sound, and still couldn''t¡¯ help but warn Baili Yu, ¡°It really can¡¯t be eaten.¡±


    ¡°If I disdained you guys, I would have had you all killed way earlier.¡± Ye Chuan tried to stop him several times so Baili Yu¡¯s expression started to get a bit annoyed. He thought Ye Chuan was having qualms regarding the master and servant rtionship and said moodily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just eating the same dish, it¡¯s not as if we haven¡¯t shared a dish before in the past.¡±


    This, this really isn¡¯t what he means! Ye Chuan wished he could just send himself a p. How is his mouth this dumb?! If he truly said straight out that it was a hot pepper dish Meng Yu made, he was afraid Master would immediately punish Meng Yu... But if he didn¡¯t say it and Master ate it, then he¡¯ll definitely know that this is hot pepper and Meng Yu would still be punished!


    What should he do?


    Ye Chuan was extremely torn.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to Ye Chuan¡¯s internal struggle and picked up a piece of spicy strip. Meng Yu has fallen sick, so this may possibly be his veryst bite of a dish. Maybe he should go to Azure Water Valley to ask that old man to help look at Meng Yu. Like this, perhaps she¡¯ll be able to recover faster.


    As he was thinking, the spicy strip had already approached his mouth.


    The rich fragrant spices attacked his nose, as if it carried a hook. If it weren¡¯t for the fact Baili Yu had strong self-control, he would have involuntarily swallowed his saliva.


    At that moment, he couldn''t help but be curious. What exactly would this taste like? He felt that it was a bit familiar, and also very foreign. But the one thing is definite: it¡¯s very very fragrant...


    Let¡¯s eat.


    The moment Baili Yu opened his mouth, everyone present held their breath. Their eyes didn¡¯t even blink as they watched that super spicy spicy strip slowly being sent into Baili Yu¡¯s mouth.


    The moment he closed his mouth, there was a brief stillness.


    Just as everyone wanted to cover their eyes and prepare themselves to receive Baili Yu¡¯s explosion of anger, he actually smiled. A spring wind brushing past a mountain type of smile, light and mild, ¡°Meng Yu¡¯s cooking skills really are just improving phenomenally, not bad, not bad.¡±


    With a few steps he walked to Ye Chuan¡¯s side, ¡°You, are also very not bad.¡±


    And then he very lightly threw the food box to Ye Chuan. His expression once again returned to tranquility. It was just that those pair of peach blossom eyes were clearly starting to turn red, and they even seemed to be carrying some watery waves.


    It was a shame, but everyone present waspletely confused by him so they didn¡¯t notice.


    When they returned to their senses, how could Baili Yu still be waiting there?


    ¡°Leader, Master seems to have praised you.¡± Someone said.


    There was also someone that questioned it, ¡°Master was probably speaking in opposites. Who doesn¡¯t know that Master fears eating hot pepper the most?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true... How strange... It was that spicy, but Master didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction at all?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he suddenly wasn¡¯t afraid anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s notpletely impossible. When I was little I was also afraid of eating spicy things, but just now when I ate this, it seemed like I wasn¡¯t scared anymore.¡±


    The person who spoke first interjected: ¡°This stuff is seriously good though. Why didn¡¯t Meng Yu jie ever make it before?¡±


    ¡°Shoo, Master doesn¡¯t even eat spicy things, what would Meng Yu jie make this for ah!?¡±


    ¡°Then why did she make it today?¡±


    Everyone went silent.


    That¡¯s right ah, Master never eats spicy things. What did Meng Yu make this for? She had nothing to do so she looked for trouble?


    Ye Chuan stared at the spicy strips in his hand for a while, before faintly speaking: ¡°Perhaps, this wasn¡¯t made by Meng Yu.¡±


    To say this wasn¡¯tpletely without basis. For one, Meng Yu was also born in Nanchuan so usually, other than sweet and sour, she wouldn¡¯t make dishes with any other taste, much less touch spice. Even though she had great culinary skills, she only knew how to cook in Nanchuan¡¯s local vor.


    And it was precisely because of this ability to cook in Nanchuan¡¯s local vor that Meng Yu was valued by Master. That¡¯s why, even if she got sick to the point her brain got muddled, it was still not possible that she would do something this stupid to destroy her own reputation.


    In addition, this food¡¯s taste was way too different from what Meng Yu usually makes. It seemed to be some other region¡¯s vor. Cough... but from where he couldn¡¯t tell by the taste.


    And even more importantly, hot pepper isn¡¯t a seasoning that can bemonly found. It¡¯s not something you can just casually buy.


    Master doesn¡¯t eat spicy foods, so the kitchen never prepared this seasoning before. As the cook, even if Meng Yu is given money she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy this hot pepper ah!


    Since it wasn¡¯t Meng Yu who made it, then who was it that made it?


    Why would Meng Yu bring something that someone else made to master?


    Ye Chuan racked his brain for a long time but still couldn¡¯t figure it out. What exactly was Meng Yu aiming for, doing this? At this time this moment, he can only stare at this box and silently send a prayer. Hopefully Baili Yu will, on the basis that this thing is out of themon run, not pursue it. No matter what, please don¡¯t investigate...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Moral of story? Don¡¯t piss off your family¡¯s cook!


    E/N :


    C: Is there a better word for ¡®haahoo¡¯? The Chinese pinyin is xiliu.


    O: Keep it. Haahoo is thenguage of hot spices and hot pot..


    C: Lols. Readers, if you have any suggestions, I¡¯m all eyes! Otherwise I¡¯ll keep going with hahahohos~

 Chapter 38: Whether it’s Beautiful or Not Depends on the Thigh

    <h4>Chapter 38: Whether it¡¯s Beautiful or Not Depends on the Thigh</h4>


    Tang Doudou was called awake.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a face that waspletely rejoicing in someone else''s misfortune, certainly not the first thing she wanted to see...


    ¡°Little brat, whaddyah wake me up for? Don¡¯t you know sick people need to properly rest?¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her head, trying to relieve the heavy pressure she felt. When she took a nce at the window, she eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s already night?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You¡¯ve already slept through an entire day.¡± Seeing her wake up, Jun Xin withdrew his body and sat back onto the chair. He crossed his legs as he leaned back on the chair, a roguish smile slowly appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her stomach, good thing she¡¯d sneakily eaten deer meat. Thanks to that, she didn¡¯t feel hungry even after not eating for an entire day.


    ¡°Did the medicine Xiao Bai brought for me arrive yet?¡± Even if there was no meal to eat, she still had to drink the medicine. She definitely had no intention to fall sick after all.


    ¡°Yeah, I instructed the servants to simmer it and bring it here the moment it arrived.¡± Jun Xin indicated for her to look towards her side.


    Tang Doudou immediately turned her head and saw a little bowl simmering on a warming stove. It was still piping hot and giving off hot steam, causing an astringent odor of bitter medicine to float over.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even think before asking Jun Xin, ¡°Is there candy?¡±


    Jun Xin rolled his eyes and spoke with disdain: ¡°How could a grown man need candy just to drink medicineE/N?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so bitter, how am I supposed to drink it down without candy!?¡±


    Fudge, the thing she hated most since childhood was drinking Chinese medicine. Why didn¡¯t she think of asking Bai Feiyun if there was a pill that can cure a cold earlier? Such a blunder ah!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even drink it yet, how¡¯re yah so sure that it¡¯s bitter? I¡¯ve never seen such a man as old-womanish as you!¡± Jun Xin continued looking down on her.


    ...


    If Chinese medicine isn¡¯t bitter, then don¡¯t tell me you actually think it¡¯s sweet?


    Tang Doudou felt like there was no way to properlymunicate with this little brat. Her watery pupils turned. She was suddenly hit with an idea, her eyes shone as she looked at Jun Xin: ¡°How about we make a trade?¡±


    ¡°No thanks!¡± Jun Xin straightforwardly declined. With just a look, he could tell she wasn¡¯t nning anything good, there was no way he¡¯d fall for it! Not to mention, from the looks of it, this guy probably still didn¡¯t know the fact that Baili Yu was currently preparing to find her to settle the ount. Hehe.


    Howe this guy suddenly became smarter after she took a nap?


    Tang Doudou was very frustrated, but for the sake of that candy, she still chuckled on the surface, ¡°You¡¯re refusing before I even exined anything, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little too impulsive?¡±


    In regards to this elementary psychological method of a jab, Jun Xin just rolled his eyes. Does she really think he¡¯s a little kid?


    ¡°We¡¯ve only known each other for how long? I don¡¯t think we have anything that we can make a trade on.¡± Jun Xin rubbed his chin, deliberating on how he should divulge that matter in order to produce the most shocking effect.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know that Jun Xin still had other ns. Seeing him speak like this, she responded with a very surprised tone: ¡°We¡¯ve only know each other for a little while? Howe I seem to remember that it was really really long, hahaha....I think this must be the so-called familiarity at first sight, regret at not having met earlier!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t feel like it.¡± In fact, he also shared that feeling. Otherwise, why would he impatiently run over here without even waiting for her to wake up?


    Of course, there were other existing reasons. For example, spicy strips?


    Jesus ah, this little brat¡¯s intelligence just shoots up to the sky with ¡®whoosh whoosh whoosh¡¯s once it gets dark ah!


    But for the sake of obtaining a candy, she must be strong and sake it all. After being unable to coax Jun Xin for a long time, she could only take out her trump card, ¡°Do you still want to eat spicy strips?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± For the time being he didn¡¯t want to. Even if he wanted to, he still had to wait until this crisis blew over before considering it again. In any case, right now it would be best not to mention the word ¡®spicy¡¯ in this garden...


    ¡°Do you want to eat something even tastier than spicy strips?¡± Tang Doudou continued to toss out bait. Hell, this guy loves stealing food, with one look you could tell he¡¯s a genuine foodie. There¡¯s no way he won¡¯t fall for food!


    As expected, when Jun Xin heard that there was something even more delicious than spicy strips, his heart became a bit itchy, ¡°There¡¯s really something...even more tasty?¡±


    Don¡¯t say spicy, no matter what don¡¯t say spicy!


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s just a normal snack, it¡¯s nothing special. There¡¯s plenty of things far tastier. If you want to sample them, trade for it with candy!¡± Tang Doudou spread out her hands, her expression was clear. If you wanted to eat her things, then you¡¯ll obviously need to offer something of equal value.


    In reality, she didn¡¯t want to do this. Making a meal takes way more effort than a piece of candy, but it couldn¡¯t be helped since she was this type of person. If there was a better alternative avable, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have allowed herself to suffer grievances!


    Jun Xin considered it seriously for a while before nodding. Taking out a cloth bag from his chest, he picked out a teeny little piece of candy...shard. His eyes were filled with reluctance as he handed it to Tang Doudou, ¡°Na, here. There¡¯s only this little bit left. I¡¯m letting you know to hold it carefully, if you drop it there¡¯s no more!¡±


    Da fudge!


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes were almost about to pop out from ring. Could he possibly have been more stingy?


    Even saying blind things with your eyes wide open couldn¡¯t be this obvious. That bag was bulging full, it was obvious that there were still a lot ok!?


    She didn¡¯t reach out to take it, and still held that expression on her face.


    Jun Xin also couldn¡¯t quite keep up his expression anymore either; it seemed it was really a bit too little.


    But for the sake of seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s suffering look, Jun Xin thickened his skin and directly went to pick up that medicine. Handing them both over, ¡°Hurry up and drink it. Baili Yu is still looking for you for something!¡±


    After Baili Yu was mentioned, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Jun Xin anymore. Taking the bowl, she asked: ¡°Baili Yu was looking for me? Looking for me to do what?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even send her spicy strips over, what was Baili Yu looking for her for?


    Don¡¯t tell her that the kindness in his heart suddenly red up big time and he decided to cure the poison for her? Well, no matter what it was, let¡¯s go see first. If in the chance that it really was like this, she¡¯ll really have to express her thanks to Baili Yu. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, so she couldn¡¯t me him for not wanting to help her cure the poison.


    As she was thinking, she directly lifted up the medicine bowl and started drinking. It was only when the medicine entered her mouth that she noticed something wasn¡¯t right.


    This medicine was actually not bitter! Not only was it not better, it even carried a faint sweet and fragrant fresh grass vor, it was really strange!


    Tang Doudou took another sip. It really was sweet.


    For some unknown reason, Bai Feiyun¡¯s gentle face appeared in front of her eyes. She sighed, this guy was way too attentive, attentive to the point that it was slightly hard to ept.


    ¡°Hey, why¡¯re you not eating the candy? You¡¯re not afraid of the bitterness anymore?¡± Jun Xin saw that she had already drained the medicine, but that piece of candy shard was still on his palm. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest intention to take it, so he got a bit curious.


    Tang Doudou sent him an eyeroll. Pinching that shard of candy from his hand, she examined it slowly, then suddenly said: ¡°Jun Xin.¡±


    This was actually the first time Tang Doudou called his full name since they met. Jun Xin was stunned for a moment, after finally realizing that she was really calling him, he opened his mouth to reply: ¡°Wha?¡±


    The voice had just came out when something entered his mouth.


    The sweet and unctuous vor spreaded out, it was very familiar. So Jun Xin closed his mouth and asked: ¡°Why did you give it to me? You don¡¯t want to eat it anymore?¡±


    Tang Doudou dusted off her hands, ¡°I¡¯m worried it¡¯s poisoned, so not eating!¡±E/N2


    ¡°Li Xueyi!¡± Jun Xin fiercely looked at her. After spitting several times, he cursed, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a person as shameless and unscrupulous as you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also never seen a robber as good at looting a burning house as you!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Where did all my clothes go?¡± Tang Doudou lifted open the nkets, wanting to get up to go find Baili Yu and discovered that she waspletely naked. Only then did she remember that she had stripped off all her clothes before getting into bed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thrown them all away.¡±


    ¡°Nani!?(Japanese loanword for ¡®what¡¯) Thrown away!?¡± Tang Doudou immediately stood up with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, even having the desire to throttle Jun Xin to death. Da fudge! There were still the two gems that she picked out from Baili Yu¡¯s pnquin in those clothes, and he actually threw them away!?


    Seeing her bare naked upper body, Jun Xin¡¯s face turned red again as he scolded: ¡°Li Xueyi, do you know what it means to feel ashamed!?¡±


    They¡¯re both big men, what the wool yarn* does he have to be bashful for?


    Yarn gets tangled easily, it¡¯s just an expression to imply slightly incredulous confusion.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s internal heat was quite good. Plus the heater in the room was currently zing, so she didn¡¯t feel cold even though her upper body was naked. Casting a sidelong nce at Jun Xin¡¯s flushed face, she rubbed her chin and suddenly smiled, a rather wicked nefarious type of smile.


    ¡°Jun Xin,e over here.¡±


    ¡°Not going.¡± Jun Xin ufortably turned his head away, refusing to look at the Tang Doudou on the bed.


    He also didn¡¯t know what he was being embarassed for. A man¡¯s upper body ah, it¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen it before. While training with several fellow apprentice brothers, they would often go with their upper bodies bare to temper their physiques under the waterfall. Sometimes they even help each other massage their backs and stuff, and it had never been awkward like this before ah!


    Could it be that it¡¯s because those were his senior brothers and she was an outsider he didn¡¯t know very well?


    Jun Xin guessed that it was definitely because of this. In the future once he gets used to it, it¡¯ll probably get a lot better.


    If Tang Doudou found out that he still wanted to get used to it in the future, what would she think?


    But right now, after Jun Xin had consoled himself for a moment, he was just about to turn around when his brows leaped. An unclear object appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    He slowly turned around and almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. Heavens na!


    At some unknown time, Tang Doudou, who was originally lying on the bed had gotten up. All that could be seen now was that her body had suddenly be iparably soft. She was currentlyying downnguidly on the chair next to the bed, but her body was slightly tilted forward, inadvertently giving off an alluring aura. The strands of hair that fell loose over her forehead softly swayed in the wind, covering up the scheming look in her eyes.


    The moment Jun Xin turned to look towards her, Tang Doudou immediately hooked the corners of her thin lips up deviously. Extending out her fine slender fingers, she lift up the ck hair next to her ear and flung it backwards. Immediately following that, she sent a coquettish nce towards him. A pair of bright eyes incessantly batted at him as she deliberately lowered her voice, ¡°Oh! My darling Xinxin, is your servant(usually used by female servants) beautiful? Is it that you want your servant to expose the legs?¡±E/N3


    As she spoke, Tang Doudou actually slowly reached out and pulled up her pants. Her posture suggested that as soon as he nodded she¡¯d immediately expose her legs!


    Jun Xin¡¯s whole body shook. His entire face was bbergasted as he looked at certain someone in front of him that was of the male gender, yet even more cottequish than a girl!


    Tang Doudou saw the way he was already stupefied, she covered her mouth and gave a lightugh. Unhurriedly rising up, she floated over like a lotus until she arrived in front of him. Then, she swayed her chest while putting on heavy artificial airs, ¡°Little Xinxin, you¡¯re so bad ah! To unexpectedly want to see moi¡¯s leg~ but moi just won¡¯t let you see it, humph! Make you crave to death!¡±


    I know moi means ¡®me¡¯ and that¡¯s not the grammatically correct way to use it, but just bear with me please~ I thought about making it more grammatically correct using ¡®mon¡¯ ¡®ma¡¯ ¡®mes¡¯ and ¡®je¡¯, but it just seems like a bad idea. This Chinese term is actually Â×¼Ò(lun3jia1), which is a cutesy form of the word È˼Ò(ren3jia1). Ren jia trantes to ¡®other family¡¯s person¡¯, which can be used when you¡¯re talking to someone about ¡®other people¡¯ or when you¡¯re refering to yourself in a slightly arrogant way. For example, you can say È˼Ò(everyone) all likes pusheens ah! Or so what, È˼Ò(I) just likes wasabi vored ice-cream! So I shall be using moi for Â×¼Ò.


    Jun Xin:


    ¡°Xinxin ah darling, are you hot?¡±


    ¡°Darling Xinxin, if you¡¯re hot then just take off your clothes ah, let me help you.¡± Tang Doudou curved her eyes as she slowly walked closer.


    ¡°Li-li Xueyi! What are you doing! Y-you¡¯re shameless!¡± When he heard the words ¡®take off clothes¡¯, Jun Xin¡¯s shocked brain finally came back around the bend and reacted. Looking with an almost hysterical panic at Tang Doudou as she approached, he retreated step after step. He immediately covered his frontpels, lookingpletely charming and weak as if he were being pressured by a vulgar uncle. Seeing that, Tang Doudou¡¯s wolf nature red up and she itched to pounced over and directly...


    Alright, she doesn¡¯t have the tool tomit that crime. But this guy really is incredibly tsundere, teasing him a bit isn¡¯t bad.


    As she thought of this, her pace suddenly increased. She had already forced Jun Xin into a corner in just a few steps.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over here! Otherwise I-I¡¯ll call someone here!¡± At this time, Jun Xin¡¯s fair face was already thoroughly flushed red. In all his years of life, when had he ever faced a scenario like this? His brain waspletely nk, he even forgot the fact that he knew martial arts for the time being.


    But what kind of person is Tang Doudou? Looking at the panic in this little guy¡¯s eyes and his appearance, Tang Doudou already knew that he was already lost to the point where he couldn¡¯t recover himself. Whatever she does to him right now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to respond until half a dayter.


    Fresh and pure little virgin(male), it precisely described what Jun Xin was like now.


    In modern times, a young man who was this pure only existed inside novels and TV shows. In reality, all of them had little adult movies stored inside their cloud drives, so Tang Doudou could only read some novels and endlessly YY(fantasize).


    With this perfect young man that was in front of her right now that even had a tsundere attribute. If she doesn¡¯t properly tease him a little, wouldn¡¯t it bepletely wasting her transmigration?


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more excited she got. Reaching out, she pressured the helpless Jun Xin to the wall, and a perfect ¡®thump¡¯ resounded as her palm hit the wall. Throwing out a sigh, the corners of her lips nefariously rose up as she spoke ambiguously, ¡°Darling ah, hurry up and call ok? The louder the better ah, I¡¯m already itching to get on with it...¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Author note: There¡¯s still one watch period(2 hours) to the night XOXO~~~~~ Switched to a particrly festive cover, hahaha, does everyone like it?


    C: Not sure which cover she¡¯s talking about. On xiang5 she uses the current one and a google search only turns up one other cover so here~


    E/N: How could a grown woman also need candy just to drink medicine :P lmfao


    C: Moi doesn¡¯t need candy, moi just needs a ton of water. Candy mixed with the taste of Chinese medicine is like ck coffee with honey, literally. XP


    E/N2:....wow


    E/N3: omg so evil


    E/N4: Has she ever heard of discord? She will find many, everyone here is like poor Jun Xin.


    C: Shoutout to join the vrenovels discord~~


    Since there¡¯s a lot ofmentary already, I¡¯ve moved my original exnation of the cements of ¡®he¡¯ and ¡®she¡¯s to ater chapter~

 Chapter 39: Scram

    <h4>Chapter 39: Scram</h4>


    Jun Xin¡¯s face waspletely red. He couldn¡¯t very well reach out and push her away, but he also couldn¡¯t not push her away. His frantic eyes darted around everywhere, just not daring to look at Tang Doudou¡¯s fixated bright translucent pupils.


    How could Tang Doudou let him off by letting him nce away? She extended both hands behind Jun Xin¡¯s head and fixed him in ce, whispering in a low tone, ¡°Little Xinxin, could it be moi isn¡¯t beautiful?¡±


    The two were too close together, even their breathing was intertwined into one. Jun Xin waspelled to look straight at those clear as water pupils that seemed to carry a demonic force. His heartbeat immediately sped up as a fragrance like orchid and musk(famous perfumes) hit his face. His brain became muddled for a moment, for some unknown reason the image of Tang Doudou¡¯s half naked body appeared in his head, then he instantly shivered from a chill. Immediately afterwards, everything rushed back to tranquility(Jun Xin calmed down).


    Looking at Tang Doudou¡¯s face in front of him which was like a smile but not yet smiling, Jun Xin¡¯s blush didn¡¯t vanish but he tightened his fist and spat out through gritted teeth: ¡°Li Xueyi!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, how did you snap back to your senses so quickly ah?¡± Tang Doudou was amused as she looked at the Jun Xin below her body. Seeing the umted anger in his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but lift her eyebrows. Reaching out to tilt up his chin, ¡°Little brat, based on the way you reacted just now, it couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re really a GAY(In English in raws, used as noun by author), right?¡±


    ¡°Lid*? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¸Ç Pinyin = gai, pronounced almost exactly like the English word ¡®guy¡¯.


    Jun Xin¡¯s tone was calm and his expression was confused as he made eye contact with Tang Doudou. It was as if the stored up anger just now never existed, causing Tang Doudou to actually be a little disorientated.


    ¡°GAY... is a really good thing ah...¡± She definitely wouldn¡¯t be so dumb as to tell the truth. She was just teasing Jun Xin a second ago, so the fact that this guy didn¡¯t immediately explode and leave, it must be that he¡¯s secretly plotting some stupid n to get revenge. If she really said that he was homosexual, cough cough... The other person knows martial arts ah, she with this little physique best not take risks.


    After wandering about naked, it really did get a little cold. Forget it, let¡¯s go find some clothes to wear. In the future she still has to find that guy Baili Yu. Just thinking about it is depressing ah.


    She wants to run away, but Jun Xin actually didn¡¯t want to let her go right now. In his heart he was choking back a gush of anger. This bastard actually came up with this kind of method to y tricks on him, just because he won¡¯t exin what lid(gai) means, does he think he(Jun Xin) wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out?


    It means nothing other than cut sleeve, yet he still uses some lid or no lid. How hateful!


    A trace of a cold smile shed through his clear pupils. Jun Xin suddenly reached out to grasp the hand Tang Doudou was using to pinch his chin and two words spilled from his snowy pink lips, ¡°Really?¡±


    Changing the topic, ¡°Are you trying to say I¡¯m homosexual?¡±


    Eh, how did this brat turn smart again?


    At the same time, a feeling of danger attacked her and Tang Doudou immediately went on guard. Hell this brat follows at Baili Yu¡¯s side. Recalling the attitude Baili Yu had towards her before, that hero rescuing beauty princess carry and so on... Even though she had other thoughts about it, but right now no matter how she thinks about it, it seems a bit strange. Seductive yao attacks, tsundere receives... Da fudge, these two couldn¡¯t really be in that sort of rtionship, right?


    So scarwie!!


    Tang Doudou cried without tears. Just now, wasn¡¯t she ying with fire?


    Her lifeless eyes turned towards Jun Xin, and as expected, saw a faint, nonreassuring dark expression in those eyes...


    F***! Tang Doudou reflexively withdrew her hands but Jun Xin grabbed it even more tightly, ¡°You want to run?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s just a bit cold so I wanted to put some clothes on!¡± I pull, I pull, I use all my might to pull*! Tang Doudou secretly pulled at her hand as if her life depended on it, but it was to no avail. She didn¡¯t even have half a drop of martial arts, how could she break free from Jun Xin¡¯s demonic clutch?


    In Chinese, there¡¯s some terms that basically means ¡®I swear/curse¡¯ but in saying it is cursing. For example, ÎÒ²Á(wo3ca1) which I tranted to F*** but literally means I wipe. I seem to recall that ÎÒ³é(wo3chou1) also has that meaning of I swear, especially with the way the author puts it. It seems to give the connotation ¡®I curse, I curse, I use all my might to curse!¡¯, but I¡¯m not sure. Search results on whether ÎÒ³é is a curse word or not are mixed. If someone knows, please do clear it up for us~


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already stripped, what¡¯s the use of putting clothes on again?¡± Blowing a breath towards Tang Doudou, Jun Xin put into practice immediately what he learned. Utilizing that certain person''s method to turn it back on that certain person as punishment, that would be the best penalty towards this guy.


    This move that Tang Doudou used on him was effective, but him using this move against Tang Doudou waspletely ineffective, especially since she was still thinking about Jun Xin and Baili Yu¡¯s rtionship. Her gossipy heart was flying with fluttering excitement ah!


    Since she couldn¡¯t get free, Tang Doudou decided to simply lean on Jun Xin¡¯s chest, ¡°If I can¡¯t wear then I just won¡¯t wear. But I have something I really want to know, can you tell me?¡±


    After speaking, she lifted her head and blinked with sparkling eyes, ¡°You and Baili Yu, are you guys in that sort of rtionship?¡±


    Hearing what she said, Jun Xin¡¯s anger was showing the trend of exploding to the skies again. At the same time, he was also pretty gloomy. What, wasn¡¯t he afraid of that move?


    Seeing the misgiving streak through his eyes, Tang Doudou wanted tough. I¡¯ll anoint you with the purest cream(enlighten you with my perfect wisdom). This little butt-aged brat actually wanted to give a tooth for a tooth? He¡¯s underestimating her, Tang Doudou, way too much.


    As she was thinking, she stuck onto Jun Xin¡¯s body again for a bit, ¡°Little Xinxin, moi¡¯s really cold.¡±


    But her hand actually snuck towards the embroidered pouch at Jun Xin¡¯s waist. Meow a mii ah, seriously! Her two pigeon egg-sized gemstones ah, how can they be thrown away just like this? She was shattered into bits and shards, ok! If she doesn¡¯t sneak a bit of sumthin¡¯ back, then she won¡¯t be appeased ah!


    Even though Jun Xin was simple, he wasn¡¯t dumb. Once he snapped back to his senses, he wouldn¡¯t be scared again by her so easily. At most he still felt a little awkward in his heart but that was all; he was still calm. The moment Tang Doudou¡¯s hand moved, he immediately felt it. This is the rumored proud and arrogant, ¡®self-confident as to believe himself infallible¡¯ Li Xueyi? Howe he feels like he¡¯s just like a hoodlum from the streets with all sorts of crafty tricks, always sneakily pilfering?


    He¡¯d already heard this morning that the two unrivaled in the world sapphires on Baili Yu¡¯s Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin had been dug out by him. He thought the maids were making things up back then, butst night when he went to throw away that pile of soaked clothes those two gems fell out. The feeling he had at that moment, there were no words capable of describing.


    Right now ah, this is her trying to fish up some benefits from his body?


    Jun Xin was angered, but at the same time amused. This way of haggling over every ounce really wasn¡¯t very different from that girl.


    As he thought, his gaze involuntarily moved down. When it brushed past her shoulders, he immediately noticed that red fox. Shock rushed out from his heart--why does he have this mark?!


    Murderous intent instantly filled his pupils.


    Tang Doudou, who was in the process of secretly feeling for the embroidered pouch, was shocked by this familiar murderous aura to the point her heart chilled. She was discovered?


    And so her hand stealthily withdrew backwards, but when she had just pulled it halfway back, Jun Xin grabbed it again. Now both her hands were in Jun Xin¡¯s grasp.


    Even though Tang Doudou had an abundance of calm, with both hands captured she was still a little panicked and she hurriedly said: ¡°Little brat, I was just ying a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously ah!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Xueyi ah! A man, look clearly, ok!? Look at the chest and the abdomen, it¡¯s apletely t expanse that a horse can gallop straight across. You think I¡¯m a man or not!?¡± As Tang Doudou spoke, she even lifted her chest wanting to let Jun Xin see it clearly. But then she suddenly recalled that she should not let people look too closely at her thing, so she hurriedly curved her body the opposite way again.


    However, she was already leaning on Jun Xin¡¯s body in the first ce and her hands were currently seized. With this movement, their distance closed in even more.


    With her arching here and there, Jun Xin¡¯s concentrated murderous intent immediately got a bit ruptured. In the end, he was still a pure young man who hadn¡¯t experienced the world. If it was really a man perhaps he wouldn¡¯t feel this way, but Tang Doudou simply had to be a girl in male disguise. The female aura from her body was impossible topletely camougeT/N.


    Jun Xin was simple and frank, so after seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s naked upper body he had be certain that she was a male. Even though he seemed a little like a girl, that was merely feeling. Jun Xin didn¡¯t really suspect that Tang Doudou was a girl.


    In addition to the shock that scarlet fox gave him, Jun Xin was even more incapable of pondering about other things. And right now, the abnormal way his entire body was reacting caused Jun Xin to be exceptionally helpless. So much so that a strange thought suddenly appeared in his mind, shocking him so bad that his thought of killing Tang Doudou flew out the window.


    ¡°Little brat, if there¡¯s anything then let¡¯s properly discuss it. Fighting and killing all the time will damage mental health ah!¡± Tang Doudou thought it was because she provoked Jun Xin¡¯s anger, that¡¯s why he started giving off murderous intent. She even silently cursed Jun Xin for having way too severe of a double personality. Da fudge, how can you say change expressions and just change expression, say kill and just kill?


    If he was simply the tsundere little innocent boy he looked on the surface that would be so wonderful ah!


    Tang Doudou sighed.


    Hearing what she said, Jun Xin¡¯s heart started to twitch even more. How could such an infuriating person exist in this world?!


    Then, he thought that this person wouldn¡¯t be able to run away anyway. Killing herter would be pretty much the same. Right now he needs some time to calm down!


    Thinking to here, he let go of Tang Doudou¡¯s hands and was about to push her away.


    But how would Tang Doudou know that Jun Xin was nning to let her off? She thought he was about to let go off her hands so he could move to kill her so she hurriedly grabbed Jun Xin¡¯s hands instead, ¡°Da fudge, I was really just pulling a joke. Don¡¯t take it seriously alright!? If there¡¯s something, couldn¡¯t we just talk it out? If worstes to worst I¡¯ll just pay you for any psychological damage you suffered! What¡¯s more, if I die Baili Yu also wouldn¡¯t be able to give that City Lord or something an exnation, right? You must take the big picture into consideration ah!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Jun Xin was almost about to explode and storm off due to everything that pitter-pattered out of her mouth.


    ¡°Not letting go!¡± She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ah!


    Jun Xin pulled back his hand. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from but Jun Xin pulled several times and still didn¡¯t manage to free his hand. Seeing this, the rims of Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes became totally red.


    This is a crisis ah!


    When he wanted to kill Qing Yin during the morning morning his eyes didn¡¯t even blink at all. Even though Jun Xin didn¡¯t personally make a move, from Tang Doudou¡¯s point of view having someone kill herself is the most painful, ok?


    The second before he had still been calling Qing Yin jie, Qin Yin jie, nonstop but in the next blink he demanded that she must die.


    How frightening ah!


    As expected it¡¯s still Beanbeans that¡¯s too simple ah, these ancient people are all really scary.


    She refused to let go even if she was beaten to death so Jun Xin could only use his martial arts. Extending one leg, he swept it towards Tang Doudou¡¯s knee.


    The moment Tang Doudou felt a pain, her hands loosened and Jun Xin immediately struggled free. Just as he was about to push aside Tang Doudou, who would have imagined that Tang Doudou somehow just so happened to have her legs turn weak again after his kick? After Tang Doudou released Jun Xin¡¯s hands, she no longer had anything to support herself so her body just fell over.


    The events happened too suddenly, seemingly almost instantaneously. Jun Xin didn¡¯t even have time to react before being pushed down to the floor by Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s chin was right on his forehead and her lips almostnded on it.


    She really wanted to sigh ¡®close call¡¯ because if she really kissed him, based on Jun Xin¡¯s reaction just now even after she dies he¡¯ll probably still drag her corpse off to torture her.


    But immediately, she noticed something even more fishy.


    A scorching breath was tickling her neck... and that moist soft feeling...


    She gulped. yed too big!


    It was scarcely realized that right now Jun Xin¡¯s heart had already been stunned to the point it was about to be numb. Because he discovered a very serious, very serious issue. Serious to the point he couldn¡¯tprehend all of it at once.


    Even when his lips fell on Tang Doudou¡¯s corbone he had forgotten to move them away.


    He, was actually a...she!


    Jun Xin¡¯s eyes stared at Tang Doudou¡¯s smooth neck, his breathing gradually growing heavy.


    ¡°Li gongzi! Ah!¡± Right at this moment a happy sound carried over with the sound of a ¡®bang¡¯ as the door was pushed open. The two simultaneously look towards the door at the figure who was currently stupefied at this scene in front of her. Their eyes met head-on with Qing Yin who had expressions of confusion, hurt, and shock emerging one after another on her face.


    ¡°You, you guys!¡± Qing Yun had obtained Baili Yu¡¯s forgiveness with great difficult and was finally released back to serve LI Xueyi. She was unbelievably happy so she didn¡¯t pause at all on the way back and rushed towards this direction.


    She never imagined that the moment she pushed open the door she would see such a shockingly romantic scene.


    For a moment, her mind went nk. She waspletely dazed, not knowing what to do.


    But immediately she knew.


    After the room was silent for a brief moment, Jun Xin¡¯s repressed and furious voice immediately boomed: ¡°Scram!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Author message: Haha. I¡¯vee, I¡¯m leaving again~~~~~~


    T/N - that makes for funny events, but I also love novels in which girls can pull off a totally convincing guy act, like in Hidden Marriage


    I guess the exnation I prepared for the previous chapteres in pretty fittingly here:


    For those of you who know Chinese or have read quite a few Chinese novels, you probably already know this, but it urred finally urred to me to exin the Chinese words for he and she.


    There is no way to tell if someone is saying he or she in spoken Chinese. They are both pronounced ta1. In writing, it¡¯s differentiated between Ëû(male form) and Ëý(female form) but if you¡¯re not sure the gender of something/someone, you can just use male form. There¡¯s also an animal form and an object form to refer to one ¡®he/she/it¡¯, but sometimes things, animals/nonhuman things are still referred to with the male form rather than the animal or object form. (Correct me if I¡¯m wrong about thest two statements, I think I¡¯ve only learned this formally once, which was when I was about four so it¡¯s been a long time)


    Anyways, because of the fact that he and she isn¡¯t really differentiated in spoken Chinese, the author doesn¡¯t seem to strictly pay attention to whether she uses ¡®he¡¯ or ¡®she¡¯ to refer to Tang Doudou. In English, you would usually use ¡®he¡¯ until the people find out Tang Doudou is a girl, then switch to ¡®she¡¯ but the author uses ¡®she¡¯ sometimes, and ¡®he¡¯ other times... I trante mostly based on what the author uses though, except when she obviously makes mistakes by using the male form in the start of the sentence, then suddenly switch to female still in that same sentence.


    Chinese people type words using pinyin, and since all forms of he/she/it are pronounced the same, meaning their pinyin is the same, it¡¯s very easy to make mistakes.


    Sometimes I might have just typed ¡®she¡¯ as ¡®he¡¯ though, but my editors usually catch it if it seems weird and ask.


    A huge chunk of blue this chapter, I''m sorry~

 Chapter 40: People Have Come Again From The Alliance Head Residence

    <h4>Chapter 40: People Have Come Again From The Alliance Head Residence</h4>


    Qing Yin was shocked to the point she stumbled and backed away in a fluster.


    As she retreated she tripped over the doorstep. She fell with a ¡®thump¡¯ and her mind was jolted clear by the fall. She couldn¡¯t leave like this, Master had even given a message.


    She must go back and pass on the message.


    But that scene just now was still in front of her eyes and refused to vanish. She couldn¡¯t get over it at all. Just that morning Tang Doudou had helped her block a knife, yet how did she end up with Jun Xin this afternoon?


    He was actually the first person she had ever liked.


    She never had any delusions and only wanted to stay by him and attend to him during his daily life, even though she would eventually see him take a wife and have a child. Those were all things she could ept. Yet, right now, he was actually with a man.


    Copsed on the ground, the more Qing Yin thought about it the more hurt she felt. Originally she just shed tears out of grievance but gradually she started sobbing.


    The two people that were caughtmitting adultery inside the room immediately felt the air turn awkward the moment Qing Yin left.


    After Jun Xin roared, he became even more flustered.


    Tang Doudou felt like her eardrums almost popped because of his roar and was just perplexed as to whether she should get up or not when she suddenly heard the ¡®wuuwuu¡¯ sound of cryinge in from outside.


    She recalled that when Qing Yin went back out just then, it seemed like she tripped and fallen.


    So she hurriedly got up from Jun Xin¡¯s body, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at her. She¡¯s crying so hard, she probably took a really bad fall.¡±


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t speak but also didn¡¯t stop her. In his clear pupils many expressions that couldn¡¯t be made sense of appeared.


    Tang Doudou was also extremely worried, so where would she have the time to pay attention to him? As she passed the bedside, she was originally going to grab the nket to wrap around her body but unexpectedly saw some neat and tidy clothes next to the bed.


    She paused, then directly grabbed them and carelessly pulled them on before running out to look for Qing Yin.


    Jun Xin only got up from the ground after she went out the door. Looking at the pitch-dark night sky, he rubbed his lips.


    ¡°Qing Yin, Qing Yin, are you ok!?¡± When Tang Doudou ran out she was right in time to see Qing Yin still copsed on the ground crying sorrowfully.


    Tang Doudou thought that she was in pain from the fall and hurried over to help her up, ¡°Hurry and get up, does it hurt? Why were you so careless?¡±


    When Qing Yin heard her voice, the first thing she felt was shock. Why did hee out?


    ¡°What are you dazing out for? It¡¯s the middle of winter, this ground is too cold. Hurry and get up.¡± Seeing she was still dazed, Tang Doudou decided to just bend down and lift her up. It was lucky that this guy Li Xueyi had good growing capacity. She was about a meter seven, that was the height she used to envy the most ah.


    This height was much taller than normal girls. Qing Yin was probably around a meter six at most so when Tang Doudou bent down to lift her up, Qing Yin really did get lifted up.


    But in reality it was also because Qing Yin¡¯s body was really light, almost like a feather.


    ¡°Li gongzi.¡± Qing Yin only returned to her senses after Tang Doudou picked her up and she immediately tried to struggle free from Tang Doudou¡¯s embrace.


    Seeing that her legs were still moving agilely, it was either that she didn¡¯t get seriously injured from the fall or that she was stubbornly enduring it.


    Tang Doudou guessed that thetter scenario was more likely so she spoke worriedly: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go inside! I¡¯ll help you take a look and see if you got injured anywhere.¡±


    Qing Yin lowered her eyes as she shook her head, ¡°Thank Li gongzi for his concern. This servant is fine.¡±


    He clearly liked men, so why must he treat so gently like this, disturbing her youngdy¡¯s heart?


    ¡°You were crying so hard, how could you possible be fine!?¡± Tang Doudou put on a strict expression and said firmly, ¡°If you keep acting like this, I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    ¡°This servant really is fine.¡± Qing Yin clutched the hem of her clothes and from the corner of her eye she saw the rather neatly tied gauze on Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. Her heart ached as she said: ¡°This servant came because there¡¯s something this servant must tell gongzi.¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is isn¡¯t as important as you! Whether you¡¯re fine or not I¡¯ll know when I see!¡± How could Tang Doudou know all the things Qing Yin was thinking inside her heart? She bent down and was just about to lift up Qing Yin¡¯s skirt to take a look.


    Causing Qing Yin to hurriedly retreat in rm, ¡°This servant truly is fine. Master had this servante to pass on the message that gongzi should rest properly. Master will invite gongzi over another day.¡±


    ¡°It was Baili Yu who told you toe?¡± Just then wasn¡¯t Jun Xin saying that Baili Yu was looking for her for something? Howe after a short while he wasn¡¯t look for her anymore?


    ¡°It was Master that told this servant toe. And Master said pass on his thanks to gongzi for the spicy strips gongzi gifted. He said the intentions were received. At the next meeting there shall be a great thanks.¡± Qing Yin continued.


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou was extremely surprised, ¡°You said spicy strips?¡±


    She alreadypletely forgot about this crop. Those spicy strips were still next to that pond, how did it end up running to Baili Yu?


    Well, no matter how it ran over there, from what Qing Yin said it seemed that Baili Yu was still pretty satisfied. Since it¡¯s like this, doesn¡¯t it mean she¡¯s even closer to getting her poison cured?


    Hey hey, she should get this matter resolved as soon as possible and then go back. Staying one more day in this ce means being scared and on edge for one more day. And she also doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s with that Jun Xin, whether he still wants to kill her or not.


    Absent-mindedly lost in thought, when she finally came back to her senses, she discovered that Qing Yin had already walked off at some unknown time.


    Returning to the room, Jun Xin had run off as well.


    How wonderful. This Qing Yin really came back with such timing ah! Otherwise, if it was a littleter she would have be dead Beanbeans.


    Closing the door, shey on the bed exhausted. Hugging the nket, she rolled back and forth, ¡°Ah! Seriously about to go crazy! And this is only the second day sinceing here ah!¡±


    Ouch! What the toy?!


    Tang Doudou sat up with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. What was it that stabbed her waist?


    She crawled all over the bed to look for it. In the end she saw some familiar sparkles in her nket and her water-like eyes immediately lit up.


    Her gemstones!


    They were actually here! They hadn¡¯t been thrown away by JunXin ah!


    That¡¯s great! Tang Doudou curved her eyes and an expression of bliss appeared on her face.


    Outside the window, Jun Xin retrieved his gaze. Who exactly was she? Why was she pretending to be Li Xueyi?


    Does Baili Yu know her true identity?


    Should he kill her or not?


    Let¡¯s wait and see for now. After all, she doesn¡¯t look like a bad person and seems even more unlikely to be scheming something.


    Furthermore, doesn¡¯t Baili Yu enjoy trouble? Since it¡¯s like this, he¡¯ll just leave this troublesome matter to him.


    But choosing not to kill caused his heart to feel uneasy, as if there¡¯s something that was out of his control.


    Inside the room, Tang Doudou was ecstatic over rediscovering the gems she had thought were gone. How could she imagine that her little life had already brushed past death countless times? Only after her excitement receded a little did she realize that her stomach was already starved to the point it was rumbling loudly.


    Jun Xin saw her rub her stomach and silently cursed that she was troublesome. But he still immediately turned and entered the dark night.


    Not long after he left, someone brought food over.


    Perhaps it was because she had ridiculed the so-called famous dishes of Huai City but the food that was brought tonight was of some home-cooking style. When she tasted it the vor was actually not bad. After she closely questioned she found out that they were personally made by Meng Yu, no wonder. The deer meat from before was also very tasty. This Meng Yu¡¯s cooking skill really lives up to her reputation.


    Tang Doudou ate this meal with exceptional relish. After drinking the medicine the maid brought, she plopped down onto the bed and fell sound asleep.


    The next time she woke up the sun was already three bamboo sticks high. Stretching her body, she thought, the feeling of sleeping until you wake up naturally is sinfully great!


    After going outside and taking a stroll, she did some broadcasted exercises and someone sent food over again.


    Naturally it was still Meng Yu¡¯s cooking. After eating ¡®til full and drinking ¡®til filled, in a blink it was already noon again.


    Not long after, it was night again. Tang Doudou was a bit puzzled as sheid on the bed. Howe she didn¡¯t see Qing Yin and Jun Xin the entire day? After catching and taking liberties with several maids she still didn¡¯t hear any news about those two.


    Jun Xin she didn¡¯t want to see for the time being, but she was pretty worried about Qing Yin. She didn¡¯t even know whether she had been injured from the fall or not.


    As she thought and worried, she fell asleep again.


    When the even sound of breathing carried over, Jun Xin finally jumped down from the roof, pushed open the door and walked in.


    Tang Doudou who was on the bed didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of awareness and slept nice and cozily. From time to time she would even smack her lips. Her little face was rosy pink and particrly adorable.


    As Jun Xin looked, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out, wanting to pinch that lovely little face.


    How could the world have someone this hateful? Just after one day of not seeing her his entire body would feel uneasy. Even after strolling around everywhere, in the end he still couldn¡¯t help hiding on the roof and waiting until she fell asleep.


    If someone found out that Blood Fiend Jun Xin actually liked hiding on the roof and listening to someone sleep, wouldn¡¯t the entire Jianghuugh at him until their teeth fell from the shaking?


    Withdrawing his hand, Jun Xin managed to restrain that impulse and turned around to leave.


    Tang Doudou flipped over, ¡°Little butt-aged brat.¡±E/N


    Jun Xin who was just about to stop out the door froze. His face turned slightly red, she was awake?


    ¡°Really not a good boy, see if jie won¡¯t beat your butt until it breaks! Huuuhuu...¡±(Last one, breathing sound)


    So it turns out she was just sleep talking. Jun Xin rxed a breath and turned around to look, discovering that Tang Doudou had at some unknown time kicked her nket onto the floor. Knitting his brows, an exceptionally disdainful expression appeared on his face. Even when she¡¯s sleeping she can¡¯t act honestly.


    But he still walked over and bent down to pick up the nket before covering Tang Douodu up again. Gently tucking in the edges, he spoke softly: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around anymore, hurry and sleep.¡±


    It¡¯s unknown if it was because his words were effective or what but Tang Doudou¡¯s breathing once again evened out. Seeing that she didn¡¯t kick the nket off anymore, Jun Xin finally left quietly.


    Seven, eight days rapidly passed just like that. Tang Doudou passed each day leisurely like this and was bored to death.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was poisoned, perhaps she would have just degenerated like this and muddled along eating as she waited for death.


    But worried about her small life, Tang Doudou¡¯s days didn¡¯t passfily at all. Just as she was about to go look for Baili Yu.


    Qing Yin whose shadow couldn¡¯t even be seen for days reappeared.


    Tang Doudou, who was doing exercises without her heart in it, saw Qing Yin¡¯s slim as a willow branch body head towards this direction from far away. Today she was wearing a swan yellow garment which added quite a bit more charm. Seeing the light radiating from Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes, Qing Yin lifted a side of her robe and hastily ran over.


    ¡°Qing Yin!¡±


    Her voice was melodious and crisp, like a cheerful little bird as she waved towards Qing Yin as if her life depended on it, ¡°Qing Yin, I¡¯m over here.¡±


    Because Baili Yu nned on staying for a long while, the originally quiet garden had a lot more servants. Seeing her excited appearance, those servants all looked over, a bit puzzled.


    Qing Yin had originally put her emotions in order, but the moment she saw Tang Doudou all the preparations vanished without a trace. Seeing the gazes that flew over from all around, Qing Yin smiled helplessly, ¡°Li gongzi.¡±


    Her eyesight was really good and had found that he was here practicing martial arts since long ago.


    Tang Doudou saw someone she knew, and it was even Qing Yin, this littless, so she was extremely happy. The moment she rushed over she gave a bear hug, ¡°I missed you to death ah!¡±


    The smile on Qing Yin¡¯s face immediately froze. She knew perfectly well that he didn¡¯t have that intention, but this hug still caused her heart to fall into turmoil ah!


    ¡°I say! You, this yatou, where did you run off too? You didn¡¯t evene to look at me for so long I was about to be bored to death! You don¡¯t know that the people thate and go around here always just bring the things and then run off, causing me to not even have anyone to talk to. I¡¯m so stifled that I¡¯m about to fall ill from it!¡± Letting go of Qing Yin, Tang Doudou instead seized her arm and started rambling on without end.


    Ѿͷ - "yatou" = servant girl term usually used to call servant girls, usually derogatory even though it¡¯s sometimes an endearment. I¡¯ve been including this term in almost all my series, but this is the first time it finally showed up as an endearment.


    She didn¡¯t think that her appearance would cause him to be this moved and at longst she felt a bit gratified. But Qing Yin couldn¡¯t interject any words for half the day and she got a bit impatient. Master was still waiting for her to bring the person over.


    ¡°Qing Yin, did you miss me ah?¡± Tang Doudou pinched Qing Yin¡¯s little face and sighed with emotion. What kind of skincare do these ancient people all use ah? It really is soft and tender.


    Finally catching a gap, Qing Yin hurriedly said: ¡°Li gongzi, people havee again from the Alliance Head Residence.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Scullyhahn, Proofread by Ocelot


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - Ooh! I''ve got a new insult now!


    C: Lols, who are you going to use it on?

 Chapter 41: Bai Feiyun’s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 41: Bai Feiyun¡¯s Crisis</h4>


    Reacting a beatte, Tang Doudou¡¯s hand froze on Qing Yin¡¯s face for a moment, ¡°Which Alliance Head Residence?¡±


    It had already been seven, eight days, so Tang Doudou hadpletely thrown the Alliance Head Residence to the back of her mind. The only thing she harped on about everyday was the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    Suddenly having this thrown at her, she really didn¡¯t quite know which cloud it was.


    Qing Yin saw that Tang Doudou waspletely at a loss and her heart sank. Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, as someone serving at Master¡¯s side she had long heard of this type of poison and was very clear as to its toxicity and effects. Among them, the most mysterious and unsurpassable effect was the fact that it could wipe away memories.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for Tang Doudou. Right now she was only forgetting some little things, but in the future, she might not even be able to remember things that had happened just a second before. To Qing Yin, it seemed that this would be extremely painful to bear ah!


    Even though she thought this, Qing Yin was also helpless. She couldn¡¯t even go to beg Master so as to avoid overreaching herself and angering Master.


    ¡°Jianghu only has one Alliance Head Residence, and that¡¯s precisely Li gongzi, your home ah!¡± Since she has forgotten, what harm is there for Qing Yin to remind her again?


    ¡°My home?¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes, finally remember what the Alliance Head Residence was. After several leisurely days, she really ended up forgetting that she was still upying the position of an Alliance Head.


    ¡°En, yes.¡±


    ¡°Who was it that came? They¡¯re here to take me back?¡± Tang Doudou asked curiously.


    Qing Yin shook her head and replied: ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know either. This servant only knows that Bai gongzi isn¡¯t within the group of people that came.¡±


    Which basically means that it¡¯s very unlikely that they¡¯re here to take her back. It was likely that they were here to pick faults ah!


    Thinking to here, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes narrowed. Perfect timing! She just happened to be bored out of her mind so she¡¯ll go see what these guys are up to!


    She really hoped Elder Yu came. Everytime she sees the way his beard res up due to anger, she would feel exceptionally delighted ah!


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you in the Guest Hall. Master said to have you deal with it as quickly as possible, otherwise he¡¯ll be chasing them away soon.¡±


    Pei! Hearing this, Tang Doudou gave arge eyeroll. Humph, what a great Baili Yu. His face is seriously as big as a te ah(very bold/unafraid). To take other people¡¯s Alliance Head and keep him under house arrest in his own home. And now that the people from that side came over, if they stayed too long Baili Yu actually even threatens to chase them away? Isn¡¯t that arrogance too unbridled!?


    Qing Yin saw that she seemed faintly infuriated and hurriedly pulled her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Li gongzi.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    With Qing Yin leading, they twisted and turned around therge garden for quite a while before they finally managed to arrive at what Qing Yin called the Guest Hall. Before they even got close, they could already hear an extremely resentful voice, ¡°Alliance Head is just hanging around here. After staying here for seven, eight days he still hasn¡¯t gone back to take charge of the general situation. Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable!?¡±


    Another voice used that as a pretext, ¡°Exactly! This time, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Bai gongzi got trapped, Elder Yu still wouldn¡¯t let use find him!¡±


    Bai Feiyun was trapped? Trapped where? Hearing this, Tang Doudou¡¯s steps sped up and in a few breaths she had reached the Guest Hall.


    Qing Yin naturally followed closely behind.


    They were still discussing in the Guest Hall when suddenly they saw a white-clothed young man appear at the entrance. His facial features were delicate and pretty, glowing with health and vigor and showing a strong self-confidence.


    Immediately someone called: ¡°It¡¯s the Alliance Head, he¡¯s arrived!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head!¡±


    The group of people rose up from their seats in quick session and called in chorus. Only one person continued sitting without even moving.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s clear as water eyes swept past all the people in front of her. Her heart was very depressed, she didn¡¯t even recognize a single one of them ah.


    But this didn¡¯t matter, as long as they recognized her, it was enough.


    As she thought, she gave a light ¡®en¡¯ as a reply then entered the Guest Hall with a tranquil expression. She asked with a mild tone: ¡°What seek ye, sirs? Just now I heard that Bai gongzi had been trapped, what brought that about?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head, so you¡¯ve finallye out.¡± The person that didn¡¯t move at all coldly spoke. That voice was precisely the first voice she had heard when she was outside.


    ¡°Syndicate Leader Xu, you should speak a little less. Alliance Head was only forced to stay here a few extra days due to his injuries, what¡¯s more...¡±


    That sentence wasn¡¯t even finished before someone faintly said: ¡°I¡¯m merely afraid that Alliance Head has been passing the days toofortably and has long since forgotten hismitment to us brothers.¡±


    As he spoke he cast his gaze towards Qing Yin.


    The unspoken meaning was clear.


    Tang Doudou coldly smiled in her heart but showed puzzlement on the surface, ¡°You guys came to find me today for the sake ofining? If it¡¯s really like that, then you guys can just head back. I¡¯ll look for someone else to ask about what happened.¡±


    The expressions of those who spoke just now immediately turned rigid. They didn¡¯t expect that Tang Doudou would be this direct.


    After a brief period of silence, one of the anxious people immediately spoke, ¡°Replying Alliance Head¡¯s words, Bai gongzi and the Murong family were trapped in Qishan by the Demonic Sect as they were on their way to Cloud Sun City! The situation is dire. Elder Yu could not think of a solution which is why he had use find you!¡±


    They were going back to Cloud Sun City? Could it be that Bai Feiyun already resolved that matter?


    ¡°What exactly happened, first give me a clearer exnation. Why would Bai gongzi be heading to Cloud Sun City with the Murong family? And what happened with the Demonic Sect?¡±


    That person spoke again: ¡°The Murong family came to the Alliance Head Residence to cause a ruckus several times. Bai gongzi was busy to the point he was badly burned about the head (from trying to put out a fire, metaphoric proverb) as he had to deal with the Murong family and also, handle therge and small matters of the Martial Arts Circles in your, Alliance Head¡¯s, ce. For the sake of finding doubtful points in their story to prove Alliance Head¡¯s innocence, Bai gongzi and the Murong family constantly rushed about between Huai City and Cloud Sun City. This time, after hearing that a witness who was at the scene was found in Cloud Sun City, Bai gongzi rushed there without stopping to rest, but unexpectedly half way there he ended up encountering people from the Demonic Sect...¡±


    He actually did that that much for her sake... Tang Doudou was very moved. Bai Feiyun ah, Bai Feiyun. She, Doudou, really owes you a lot.


    ¡°Why would the Demonic Sect trap Bai Feiyun?¡± Could it be that they had some bad history?


    That person also didn¡¯t know, ¡°It¡¯s also strange for the Demonic Sect. ording to the normal course of events, the Demonic Sect should have no way of knowing Bai gongzi¡¯s whereabouts. After all, even though they had been active in the Martial Arts Circles, they had never dared to enter Huai City¡¯s region...¡±


    As he spoke he looked towards Qing Yin. The meaning was obvious, because in Huai City there¡¯s Baili Yu ah. As unbridled as the Demonic Sect is, they still don¡¯t dare to provoke Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou was curious now. Why exactly were the Imperial Family, the Martial Arts Circles, and the Demonic Sect all afraid of Baili Yu?


    ¡°What¡¯s even more strange is that Bai gongzi¡¯s qing gong can be said to be unrivaled. His martial arts are also not bad. So unless it was Mu Ye that had personally acted, there was no one in the Demonic Sect that had a chance of defeating Bai gongzi. But as for blocking him, it also wouldn¡¯t be an easy matter.¡± That person sighed,pletely not understanding how this could have happened.


    ÇṦ - "Qing gong" is a sort of martial arts, the ¡®light¡¯ martial arts. People can walk on water and on air with this.


    But Tang Doudou understood it very clearly. How¡¯d the Demonic Sect know Bai Feiyun¡¯s whereabouts? There¡¯s no other possible exnation but that there¡¯s a traitor!


    ¡°Originally, when this news came no one was this worried. After all, we all believed that Bai gongzi had the ability to escape. But against all reason, this morning someone brought a message. It said that if we wished for Bai Feiyun to be alive, then we must bring one thing over to exchange for his life!¡±


    ¡°Then this means that Bai Feiyun has already been captured by the Demonic Sect?¡±


    Da fudge, he¡¯s already captured and you¡¯re still saying trapped! Trapped your damned uncle ah!E/N


    Tang Doudou¡¯s balls hurtedE/N2 dreadfully but her expression was still calm as before, ¡°What do they want?¡±


    This thing is definitely nothing simple and even has a big connection to her. Otherwise these guys wouldn¡¯t havee here to look for her.


    And to have even been sent here by Elder Yu.


    Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes, remarking in her heart that this matter was probably far from unrted with that old guy. Hey,st time Bai Feiyun was still saying that he wouldn¡¯t make any moves for the time being but he¡¯s already made a move. Looks like he had also gotten impatient.


    ¡°Based on the news that arrived today, Bai gongzi has already been captured!¡± As he spoke he suddenly started bawling, ¡°Alliance Head ah!¡±


    Tang Doudou was shocked to the point that her brows leapt up. What drama is he acting from this time?


    ¡°You must save Bai gongzi ah! During this period of time while you were gone, all the little and big matters of the Martial Arts Circles were handled and dealt with by Bai gongzi! Bai gongzi is a good person ah!¡±


    Tang Doudou naturally knew that Bai Feiyun was a good person. But, what¡¯s he mean? Why¡¯s it sound like she wouldn¡¯t save Bai Feiyun?


    Why¡¯d he believe that so firmly?


    Unless it¡¯s rted to that item?


    Tang Doudou felt like her estimate wasn¡¯t far off the mark and asked: ¡°Alright, stop crying. Regarding this matter this Alliance Head naturally has kept it in mind. You only need to tell me what exactly is it that they want?¡±


    Hearing this, all the people in the Guest Hall closed their mouths as if it was coordinated.


    Angering Tang Doudou to the point she nearly flipped out.


    Really wish she could just gift each person an Ascending Sky Monkey and send them all to heaven!E/N3


    Meow a cat ah! To be blotted with ink at this crucial moment, it¡¯s practically angering Beanbeans to death!


    Because she was worried about Bai Feiyun, Tang Doudou could only calm the anger in her heart and restrain her temper as she asked once more: ¡°You guys can be at ease. The contributions Bai gongzi has made for this Alliance Head, for all the Martial Arts Circles, this Alliance Head knows clearly. Even though I have always been here nursing my injuries, but I¡¯ve also been paying attention to the situation outside. I am very well aware of how Bai gongzi has toiled and done many meritorious deeds. Even if that Demonic Sect wants the life of this Alliance Head, what would it matter? As long as it can save Bai gongzi, if it must be given up, then just let it be given up!¡±


    Quite a few people became emotionally moved hearing this. They just knew that the Alliance Head wasn¡¯t someone that would forget favors and vite justice. Look at the way he put it, even willing to give up his life, so what would a trifling material object matter?


    On the contrary, Qing Yin really wanted tough. Even though she wasn¡¯t at Tang Doudou¡¯s side everyday, but she had heard quite a bit about him from others. Which day had he not slept until the sun was three bamboo sticks high? He spent his days so leisurely that he was almost about to drive himself mad from boredom, and he still had the mind to pay attention to the situation outside? Just then when she brought the Alliance Head Residence, he didn¡¯t know who or even remember what ce is was.


    But she was just a maid. It isn¡¯t her ce to judge what the Masters want to do... She can only lower her eyes and quietly wait at their side. In reality, like this was enough.


    Seeing that this group of people still weren¡¯t talking, Tang Doudou pped the table with a thump and roared: ¡°What are you all still dazing out for!? Don¡¯t you know that time is tight!? If something really happens to Bai gongzi, can you guys afford to take responsibility? Acting so fainthearted and old-womanish, do you guys really want to cause Bai gongzi to die!?¡±


    Everyone was thinking about their respective matters when she had suddenly mmed the table and roared. Seeing her furious yet imposing manner, they were shocked to the point they froze. When this Alliance Head bursts into rage he¡¯s actually pretty intimidating.


    ¡°Replying Alliance Head, the Demonic Sect said that as long as we hand the Alliance Head Command Tablet over, they will release Bai gongzi.¡± That person clenched his teeth and finally said it.


    It¡¯s the Alliance Head Command Tablet again!


    Tang Doudou really wanted to flip the table. Da fudge, if she still couldn¡¯t guess the connection between all of this she should just go grab a brick of tofu and knock herself to death.E/N4


    This matter is definitely rted to Elder Yu!


    But soon enough she felt awkward as well. If the Alliance Head Command Tablet was with her, she definitely would have taken it out without a word to trade for Bai Feiyun.


    To her, the Alliance Head Command Tablet was just apletely useless tablet, but Bai Feiyun was apletely different case!


    However, right now, the Alliance Head Command Tablet is still in Baili Yu¡¯s hands. If she went to get it, would he give it to her? This was really a troublesome matter.


    If he was nning to give it to her--she had already be here for so long--he would have already given it to her long ago.


    If he didn¡¯t n to give it to her, what is he keeping it for?


    How could she have enough insight to perceive what Baili Yu¡¯s hidden intentions are? She was currently bing depressed when the guy that had been constantly nitpicking earlier started to sarcastically speak again, ¡°For Alliance Head to hesitate this long, it looks like you can¡¯t bear to part with it? Just then Alliance Head spoke with so much devotion to righteousness that it inspired reverence, could it be it was all just empty words?¡±


    Da fudge, where did this Dou Bi* pop out from?


    The term Dou Bi is in the glossary about a person that lovespeting but in the end lost apetition because he got scared by the cold. In application to this scenario, Tang Doudou¡¯s remarking that he sure loves topete but he¡¯s bound to lose.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Scullyhahn


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - In this case, aren''t trapped and captured the same thing? I don''t understand her frustration.


    C: I believe trapped usually means cornered or endangered somewhere. Captured means the enemy has sessfully subdued them and brought them back to their base.


    E/N2 - So strange. Wow. Why? It''s not like she got kicked or hurt.


    C: Half figurative~~


    E/N3 - That''s funny!


    E/N4 - I don''t think a brick of tofu will kill her, but funny. It''s a pretty safe bet.lol


    C: Yup, I stared at it for quite a bit too, trying to figure out how she could get injured from tofu. Conclusion, she can''t~


    I¡¯ll probably be asking this from time to time (probably every 40-50 chaps) because motivation by the story mostly drives me to keep reading(I''m around 80 chps into the story), it¡¯s really motivation from reader feedback that drives me to keep tranting.


    So after 40 chapters:


    What are the main questions you have which are driving you to read more of this story?


    How hard are my edited trantions to read? Are the jokesing through?


    1 - machine tranted


    3 - broken English


    5 - simple elementary-middle school English


    7 - flows likemon English fiction


    10 - it¡¯s so perfectly crafted it could be written by John Steinbeck


    Male reader or female reader?


    Any suggestions, love confessions, predictions or any other shenanigans?


    All questions are optional, you can answer some, none or all~


    Oh, and I probably won''t answer some answers if it seems like I can''t answer without spoiling, so ask away and please don''t get offended if I don''tment a reply~

 Chapter 42: Ah! Scoundrel!

    <h4>Chapter 42: Ah! Scoundrel!</h4>


    ¡°Syndicate Leader Liu, do you have aint against me ah?¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have the time to trade ink sshes with him. Bai Feiyun was still waiting for her rescue!


    Syndicate Leader Liu had a gaunt face with beady eyes, an appearance that was obviously wretched. Upon hearing this, his mung bean eyes(in reference to size, very small eyes) became malign and he was just about to throw a retort at Tang Doudou.


    But how could Tang Doudou let him continue to beep*


    ßÙßÙ - ¡°beep¡±(italicized) Chinese phic words that are almost pronounced like the letter ¡®b¡¯. Pinyin is bi4bi4. It¡¯s pretty much the sound ¡®beep¡¯ in English for censored swear words.


    She took the initiative to cut off his words, ¡°Even if you have aint, don¡¯te looking for me. Don¡¯t think that I cherish this Alliance Head position! If you feel like you, yourself, have the ability to sit in this seat and manage to obtain the permission of the City Lord da ren, then I, Li Xueyi, will immediately yield this Alliance Head position to you without another word!¡±


    ¡°Li Xueyi, you! You¡¯re simply impervious to reason!¡± Syndicate Leader Liu could not ept this. He was of Elder Yu¡¯s faction and just couldn¡¯t approve of this Li Xueyi, but he also didn¡¯t harbor any desires to be some Alliance Head ah. If he had this kind of sneaky little desire, Elder Yu would have long since sorted him out. Else, how could he have still been treated with so much trust to the point that Elder Yu entrusted him with the task of dying Li Xueyi and preventing him from saving Bai Feiyun?


    ¡°Scram!¡± After facing a berate, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t feel like wasting any more words on him. Pulling Qing Yin over, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your master right now?¡±


    She must go find Baili Yu. She not only wanted to ask him for the Alliance Head Command Tablet, but also wanted to ask him to help save Bai Feiyun!


    Qing Yin had already received Baili Yu¡¯s instructions. Upon hearing this, her brows lowered, ¡°Li gongzi, Master had headed out early this morning to Huai River to see the colorednterns.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the damned bright and early morning, what yarn ofnterns are there to look at!? You¡¯re lying to xiao ye?¡± Seeing the way Qing Yin¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, Tang Doudou immediately knew she was lying. Sweeping another nce over the people that were waiting anxiously while looking at her, she said: ¡°You guys return first. I¡¯ll head back after I get the Alliance Head Command Tablet.¡±


    Hearing the firm tone in her voice, everyone nodded. It was still best not to stay too long in this kind of ce.


    ¡°Since Alliance Head has already spoken, everyone should disperse. Have faith that Alliance Head will rescue Bai gongzi with all due haste!¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll simply have to trouble Alliance Head to work hard. This one will take his leave!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡±


    Seeing the people rush to leave one after another eagerly, clearly not wanting to stay here for even a second longer, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Da hell, couldn¡¯t a couple of you stay behind to help her out!?


    It¡¯s not like she knew martial arts! Even if she got the Alliance Head Command Tablet she still wouldn¡¯t be able to rescue Bai Feiyun out of the hands of these martial arts experts ah! The even more crucial question was, what if that dark cold-faced Mu Ye was also there?


    If she fell into his hands, the aftermath was simply too horrible to imagine!


    But right now she couldn¡¯t open her mouth to tell them to stay. If it was found out that she had lost her martial arts, she can¡¯t even imagine what worse kinds of imaginary moths they¡¯d manage to dust out(create problems out of little things/nothing).


    She¡¯ll just have to ask Baili Yu for help when she sees him. But, would he help?


    Tang Doudou became extremely depressed. Just as she was about to pull Qing Yin off to find Baili Yu, her eyes swept over and discovered that Syndicate Leader Liu was actually still sitting there without showing the slightest indication of leaving.


    Her brows knitted with suspicions, could it be that this guy still had secret motives?


    Syndicate Leader Liu seemed to have felt her suspecting gaze. He turned his head towards her as he smiled coldly, ¡°For the sake of preventing Alliance Head from forgetting this matter, this subordinate will keep watch here in order to remind Alliance Head at all times.¡±


    Remind? As if! You magpie-like chatterbox!


    ¡°Then you can just wait here!¡± Tang Doudou had to silently curse in her heart before she could bring herself to humph a disdainful reply.


    Afterwards, she didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to Syndicate Leader Liu and pulled Qing Yin to the corner to ask quietly: ¡°Tell me the truth, is Baili Yu still in the garden? He didn¡¯t go to some Huai River to see colorednterns, did he?¡±


    ¡°Gongzi is truly wise and perceptive.¡± Qing Yin¡¯s brows furrowed even more. It took quite a pause before she was about to spit out such a sentence.


    Meow a mii, seriously! Baili Yu definitely knew about this group¡¯s motives. He might even be making tea right now, waiting for her to head over.


    Just thinking about it made her balls hurt.


    ¡°Qing Yin, bring me over!¡± If she didn¡¯t go, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save Bai Feiyun, not to mention she also has to look for Baili Yu for the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    It¡¯s seriously such a painful matter.


    This time, Qing Yin actually replied quite refreshingly, ¡°Alright, this servant will lead gongzi there right now.¡±


    ¡°En, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Tang Doudou and Qing Yin walked out of the Guest Hall, one following the other. But unexpectedly, Syndicate Leader Liu also followed them out.


    This time, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t just let it go. You f-ing said that you¡¯d be staying here and waiting, what are you following me for?


    Surveince? Isn¡¯t his sense of duty a little too strong!?


    But Tang Doudou didn¡¯t speak right on the spot and continued to walk unruffled. As expected, after just a few steps, Qing Yin who was behind her stopped and spoke with unusual coldness to Syndicate Leader Liu: ¡°Syndicate Leader Liu, please stay your steps. Master does not like having other people casually stroll around the garden.¡±


    ¡°Lady Qing Yin, I¡¯m not casually strolling at all. Aren¡¯t I following my family¡¯s Alliance Head?¡± Syndicate Leader Liu¡¯s orders were to keep close to Tang Doudou. Even though Tang Doudou¡¯s attitude towards him was not good at all, for good or bad he was still someone from Alliance Head Residence. If he really was scolded to stop by Baili Yu¡¯s maid, Tang Doudou, as the Alliance Head, would also lose face.


    In any case, Elder Yu only gave onemand. No matter what, don¡¯t let Li Xueyi have an easy time!


    If it was someone else, perhaps this little scheme of his would have worked. But unfortunately, Tang Doudou had always snorted disdainfully at the idea of reputation. At this moment, she only felt that Baili Yu was still pretty useful; Qing Yin was nothing more than a maid of his, yet even this kind of conceited person would still be polite and try to avoid offending her.


    The corners of Qing Yin¡¯s eyes swept across Tang Doudou¡¯s face and immediately knew what Tang Doudou was thinking. So she spoke to Syndicate Leader Liu without a shred of leniency: ¡°Li gongzi is my family¡¯s master¡¯s honored guest, no matter how he wishes to walk in the garden, it is alright. But what my family¡¯s Master hates the most is this sort of guests that turn up without being invited. Right now, Qing Yin will just offer Syndicate Leader Liu one line of advice, think well before you act!¡±


    After she finished, she turned and left without turning back. The person had made the words very clear, if you want to follow, then just follow. If you anger Baili Yu, then deal with the consequences yourself.


    Syndicate Leader Liu hesitated. In the end, he gritted his teeth and called out to Tang Doudou: ¡°Alliance Head!¡±


    Tang Doudou was seriously fed up with this guy. She snapped: ¡°Syndicate Leader Liu, it¡¯s better if you just head back. There¡¯s no use for you here!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she also followed Qing Yin and walked off.


    A trace of wrath shed through Syndicate Leader Liu¡¯s mung bean eyes, but when he nced around the courtyard, it was still with restrained fear in his eyes. In the end, he unwillingly gave up and left.


    As for Tang Doudou and Qing Yin who had already walked far away, they werepletely unconcerned about Syndicate Leader Liu. As Tang Doudou walked, she asked: ¡°Qing Yin ah, where did Jun Xin run off totely?¡±


    Setting about the goal from Jun Xin¡¯s side was much easier than directly looking for Baili Yu to try and make progress towards the goal.


    Even though Jun Xin¡¯s mood fluctuated a lot, it was still pretty simple. As long as she grasped the right angle, dealing with him would be much easier.


    But Baili Yu wasn¡¯t like that at all, he was like a thousand years old fox. However, if it was just that she wouldn¡¯t be that pressured; the most important point is that this fox¡¯s mood was also extremelyplicated,pletely ungraspable ah!


    When Qing Yin heard her ask about Jun Xin, that embarrassing image of Tang Doudou pressing down upon Jun Xin immediately appeared in her mind. A trace of unnaturalness appeared in her expression but she still replied honestly: ¡°Jun Xin went out to handle some matters and still hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    Went to handle some matters? Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, then asked: ¡°Does your family¡¯s Master know that I¡¯m heading over?¡±


    Qing Yin nodded, ¡°Li gongzi, Master isn¡¯t a bad person. You don¡¯t have to be so scared of him.¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and wrapped her arm around Qing Yin¡¯s shoulder as her clear pupils rolled about, ¡°How could I possibly be scared of him!?¡±


    Qing Yin¡¯s face froze at being suddenly hugged. She wanted to struggle free, but also coveted and yearned for that sunshine-like scent around her body. A faint trace of sorrow streaked past her beautiful pupils, ¡°Gongzi, if the feelings cannot be promised, only ask for mutual kindness.¡±


    She spoke very light and mildly, but Tang Doudou heard it loud and clear. She only felt that her brain turned into a mashed paste, this...


    Qing Yin actually thought... she liked her?


    I swear a giant freak! This misunderstanding seriously got big!


    ¡°Qing Yin ah!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t intend to allow the misunderstanding to continue on. She has always felt that some things ah, should be decided swiftly and firmly. If not, things would definitely be messy. She felt like kindred spirits with Qing Yin, if things continued like this and one day her identity got exposed, wouldn¡¯t that hurt Qing Yin¡¯s feelings even more?


    The best solution would be to take advantage of this situation where the first signs have just sprouted, and pick it by the roots as soon as possible.


    As for what Qing Yin would think afterwards, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to be sure.


    The thing she was most worried about was, what if she ends up telling Baili Yu about this?


    Thinking up to this point, Tang Doudou froze. This hadn¡¯t urred to her earlier. Now, just how was she supposed to say it?


    As she was pondering, Qing Yin had already walked a distance away.


    Forck of a better option, she could only follow.


    Directly to Snow Gazing Courtyard.


    Jesus, Baili Yu, this guy, was actually here the whole time ah!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she followed Qing Yin into Snow Gazing Courtyard. ncing towards the side with the kitchen, she then retrieved her gaze again. Last time she gave Meng Yu an idea, wonder if she used it or not? If she was about to build a good rtionship with Meng Yu, in the future it would be much easier to use that kitchen.


    Not to mention she also coveted Meng Yu¡¯s culinary skills a lot ah!


    ¡°Li gongzi, Master is waiting for you in the pavilion building.¡± After leading Tang Doudou to the first floor of the building, Qing Yin folded her hands and stood to the side.


    Seeing her calm expression below her veil, Tang Doudou sighed then entered the building alone.


    Upstairs was a sliding door meant to be pushed horizontally. As Tang Doudou was preupied with worrying over a matter, she didn¡¯t bother to knock and with one push, walked directly in.


    The arrangement inside was of the same style Baili Yu always had: simple yet does not lose in luxuriousness. But right now, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have the mind to pay much attention to it as she strode in withrge steps.


    From the side, the sound of pouring water reached her ears. It sounded like someone was bathing!


    Tang Doudou immediately slowed down her steps as she erected her ears as high as she could and nced around with shifty eyes. Hell, it was still broad daylight out. Baili Yu was taking a bath right now?


    Really really interested ah!


    There were very few furnishings in the room so Tang Doudou immediately located the direction the sound of water came from. It was behind the screen in the inner room.


    Walking quietly on her tiptoes as she approached, through the half-transparent screen she only saw a steaming mist and a faint human figure ying with the water inside the bathtub. Just the sight of that shadow was beautiful to extremes. Recalling that exceptionally handsome face of Baili Yu, Tang Doudou excitedly licked her lips. Fudge, if she could see Baili Yu--this kind of beautiful man--right as he exits the bath, she¡¯d feel satisfied even if she were to die ah!


    Towards Baili Yu, Tang Doudou was very on guard. However, towards that charm of his, Tang Doudou more than just watered at the mouth.


    Downstairs, since it had already been awhile since Tang Doudou had gone up, Qing Yin was currently thinking about him. Her heart was very much depressed and she couldn¡¯t help but give a sigh.


    ¡°Qing Yin, why are you here?¡±


    The maid, Qing Xin, was heading over towards this direction with clean female garments in her hands. Arriving just in time to see Qing Yin sigh, she couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern: ¡°Qing Yin, are you not feeling well? Lately you always seem to be dazing out?¡±


    It was a good sister¡¯s voice so Qing Yin immediately returned to her senses. Just as she was about to reply, her gaze slid over the clothing in Qing Xin¡¯s hands, ¡°This is?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Bai¡¯s. She said she had an exhausting journey and was embarrassed to head over to see Master like this, so she ordered for a bath to be prepared. In the end, she didn¡¯t bring clothes so she had me go out to buy an outfit. From the looks of it, it should be about time. I¡¯ll head up first to give her the clothes. I¡¯ll talk more with you when Ie back.¡±


    As she spoke, she headed towards the second floor.


    Qing Yin¡¯s brain roared and she immediately grabbed her. Her tongue fumbled a bit as she asked, ¡°Y-you¡¯re saying, that right now, in the pavilion, it¡¯s not Master?¡±


    ¡°That right ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Yin seriously has been strangetely, didn¡¯t Master say in the morning that he was going to Wind Building to wait for someone? Howe she looks like she didn¡¯t know? Oh, that¡¯s right, didn¡¯t she go to serve that Li gongzi? Why would she be here?


    Seeing her nk expression, Qing Xin suddenly felt something was off.


    It couldn¡¯t be!


    Precisely at this moment, a deafening shriek came from the upper floor, ¡°Ah! Scoundrel!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by MrPriest


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Hmmm~~ It gets tangly... Lol~

 Chapter 43: Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 43: Misunderstanding</h4>


    Tang Doudou felt really awkward.


    Awkward to the point where she wished she could use a stick to just knock that continuously shrieking woman unconscious.


    Alright, it was her mistake.


    Although, who would have thought that there was actually a woman bathing in Baili Yu¡¯s house ah! Da fudge!


    What kind of deceptive encounter with a beauty was this ah!? Wouldn¡¯t you think it practically wanted to engrave her vulgar image into stone?!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose. Her thoughts switched instantly, and she immediately reacted. Blitzkrieg strategies were the Way of the King! If she was the one who lost control and shrieked just now, she would¡¯ve been the one who¡¯d be in trouble currently.


    ording to the ancients¡¯ typical way of dealing with indecent assault, if this young girl ended up demanding that she take responsibility, then that seriously would¡¯ve been even more of an unlucky blow by a random steel weight!


    Speaking time was slow but events had actually happened fast. These thoughts had just raced through her head when Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes immediately nced around and decisively focused on an artfully designed wooden stick in the corner.


    She immediately picked it up, turned and swung it towards that shrieking girl.


    Though who would¡¯ve expected that a strong burst of wind would ferociously attack and send her flying before the wooden stick even lowered?!


    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t imagining it, she thoroughly flew up.


    Tang Doudou had a very calm expression on her face while in mid-air, but her balls hurt a lot on the inside. Alright, it¡¯s true, she¡¯d indeed encountered an expert this time!


    Boom!


    A loud sound abruptly rang out inside the room. Tang Doudou fell onto the ground sprawled on her back, it hurt to the point where she really wanted to curse mom. Ever since she got here, her bones were thrown around to the point that they were about to break, and her butt was also fallen on so much that it was about to be ttened chrysanthemums(in reference to the way petals bloom outwards)!


    She then saw the girl who had wrapped a pink dress around herself, which exposed her snow-white chest, and it was surging forth with great momentum. The girl angrily picked up the stick that had fallen to the ground along with Tang Doudou, ¡°Obscene rogue! Hand over your life!¡±


    Fuck! Another one wants her little life now!


    ¡°Lady, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯sy down together and discuss! Ahem! Oops, I mean properly discuss!¡± Tang Doudou climbed up with a burst of effort. She wiped the corners of her mouth and swallowed her drool before speaking: ¡°As the proverbs say, a gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist. If there¡¯s something, can¡¯t we sit down and talk about it?¡±T/N


    What a blunder ah! She didn¡¯t think that she would¡¯ve ended up rming this young girl. Judging by the furious look on her face, it seemed like Tang Doudou wouldn¡¯t be getting away very easily this time.


    Tang Doudou silently tilted her head back forty-five degrees to look at the ceiling. Dear Lord ah! How great would it have been if you could¡¯ve just sent me into some pce¡¯s or some family¡¯s power struggle ah! At least then, everyone would¡¯ve just been some normal girls without any martial arts. All she¡¯d have to do was think a little and talk big sometimes. She¡¯d be able to muddle through by being the wind that sweeps up water crests*. To throw her into the Jianghu, where swords and des are shing and shing everywhere, wasn¡¯t this practically demanding her damned life?!


    When the wind blows past the water surface, there¡¯d be waves on the water. It describes that even though an action is infuriating (to other people), this action is still vigorous and full of life. Figuratively meaning that the matter was dealt with particrly well and the development was particrly fast.


    ¡°Gentleman? Humph! A vile rat-like scoundrel actually dares to also im to be a gentleman!? From what you¡¯re wearing, and that deer head rat-eyed* look of yours, you¡¯re definitely someone who¡¯s here to mount a sneak attack on Baili gege*!¡± A trace of murderous intent streaked through the young girl¡¯s eyes. This person had to die, otherwise, Baili gege would definitely avoid her out of dislike if he finds out that she was seen by someone before!


    1. Deers have small and pointed heads and rats have small and round eyes. It implies that the person¡¯s face is ugly and looks crafty.


    2. ¸ç¸ç - "gege" older brother, can be used to address someone not blood-rted


    Their rtionship, which wasn¡¯t very close to begin with, might be even more distant due of this!


    ¡°Big girlie, this was seriously a huge misunderstanding ah! It¡¯s honestly a case of the surging waters trying to flood the Dragon King temple ah! Seriously a case of people of the same side failing to recognize their ownrades, Ah¡¯m also here to look for Baili gege ah!¡± Tang Doudou tried exining that it was just a beautiful misunderstanding ah!


    But that girl¡¯s willow brows only knit. The gaze she directed towards Tang Doudou had an extremely peculiar expression as she coldly humphed, ¡°Shut up! Have you even thought about your own status? You think you¡¯re fit to call Baili gege like this!?¡±


    That young girl seized up the white attired Tang Doudou again. A trace of disdain shed through her eyes. Her gaze then stopped on Tang Doudou¡¯s delicate and pretty face.


    She had seen a lot of people that sought profit through family ties, but she hasn¡¯t ever seen such a shameless follower with that kind of a mentality before.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to shut her mouth. She wouldn¡¯t be able to clear up this situation the moment she shuts her mouth ah. So she attempted to exin once more, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can go ask Qing Yin ah. I¡¯m here to look for Baili ge-Yu. I waspletely unaware of the fact that you were here bathing ah! This is a huge and unjust usation big girlie!¡±


    She added a sentence in her own heart, it was seriously regretful. She had even thought it was Baili Yu that was bathing ne.


    ¡°If gongzi wishes to pay a visit to my family¡¯s Baili gege, you must first present a written invitation as a notification. Someone like you that enters without being invited, how are you any different from a typical thief? Luckily, I was the one who you encountered. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve definitely broken both of your legs immediately!¡±


    I swear! How could it be this severe!?


    The corner of Tang Doudou¡¯s mouth quirked slightly. Even though this young girl¡¯s attitude was shifting to be slightly better, her expression still showed that she was on guard. It seemed that she had a strong distrust towards her.


    Please ah, little meimei! She¡¯s actually very benevolent(usually describing older people) alright? Wait no, the right phrase is ¡®very gentle¡¯!


    In reality, she also felt very unjustly used ah. All she did was stay behind the screen for a while and YY a little. Great aunt wasn¡¯t able to even see a root of a feather ah, before this young girl threw on some clothes and ran out to scuffle with her.


    She also couldn¡¯t quite figure out the situation. She wasn¡¯t able to see the perfectly wonderful scene of a beautiful man exiting the bath and actually shook out this dust moth out of nowhere!


    Although, from the looks of this girl, it seemed like she was pretty easy to deal with. With just a nce, you could tell that she was a littledy not very well versed in matters of the world. Therefore, just casually confusing her a little would be good enough. After nning it out a little, Tang Doudou then said: ¡°Lady¡¯s words are reasonable. Actually, it was Baili Bro that invited me here to take a brotherly bath together. I never expected it was actually switched to you. I think I must¡¯ve walked into the wrong room. Please take your time, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking, you prodigal Dengtu Zi(famous lecherous guy, more below in CC)!? How could my Baili gege possible know someone like you!?¡± The young girl¡¯s face was flushed and she began angrily stomping. She red angrily at Tang Doudou while biting her pink lips.


    ¡°I feel ah...Lady, this is seriously a dazzling misunderstanding. If Lady doesn¡¯t mind, then let¡¯s allow this misunderstanding to be an exquisite beginning!¡± Tang Doudou noticed that this girl brought up ¡®Baili gege¡¯ at every breath possible. Could it be that perhaps this was a little pampered girl that Baili Yu secretly raised? Wowah! Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up, she wasn¡¯t expecting to dig out such a big and special scoop. This was seriously great!


    She also inwardly clicked her tongue. Tsk tsk, this guy sure lives it up ah!


    ¡°Such graceful words and flowery speech(elegant but insincere), but you¡¯d best hurry up and leave. If my Baili gege found out, he definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡± What kind of rtionship did this hooligan-like man exactly have with Baili gege? This Snow Gazing Courtyard wasn¡¯t some ce ordinary people could enter. She also had to borrow her rtionship with Jun Xin in order to be able to freely go in and out of here, but what identity did this man have?


    If this girl had that sort of rtionship with Baili Yu, wouldn¡¯t it be even easier to get the Alliance Head Command Tablet if she were to build a close rtionship with this girl and became her good bosom friend? Afterwards, dealing with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance would also be a cinch ah!


    Don¡¯t the proverbs say it well? No wind can blow as well as the bedside wind ah!


    Thinking this, Tang Doudou approached that girl as she pulled out what she believed to be a friendly smile and cheerfully remarked: ¡°Lady¡¯s skin sure is smooth and tender. It¡¯s like a freshly peeled egg, it truly makes this one envious!¡±


    Words were slow, but that time passed fast. Tang Doudou¡¯s godly dragon breast-milking(Big oily hand that specializing in groping girl¡¯s breasts) hand speedily stroked her little cheek as she sighed with emotion, ¡°Ah, seriously tender ah!¡±


    With this, the girl couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore and suddenly screeched, ¡°Ah! Shameless wanton rogue! To actually dare touch this Miss! Even Baili gege never treated me this way, you dare to actually offend me like this!? This Miss will kill you!¡±


    She lifted the wooden stick as she spoke, and rushed towards Tang Doudou with a burst of furious whams.


    Momentarily, the room was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping, it was seriously quite lively.


    ¡°Li gongzi!¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai!¡±


    Yet at this time, two anxious cries came from outside the door.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s face lit up with joy. Lord ah, the rescue troops have finally arrived!


    As for that girl, she hurriedly threw the wooden stick away. Under Tang Doudou¡¯s dumbstruck gaze, she copsed with a ¡®thump¡¯ onto the floor. She made a very lovely and pitiful expression, she even squeezed out two drops of tears with sheer will as she quietly choked with sobs. T/N2 She genuinely looked like a little poor darling that had been bullied. Looking at her, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but feel a growing tenderness towards her.


    The freak! Tang Doudou¡¯s eyeballs were practically popping out of her sockets. Which fricking drama was being dug up this time!?


    This development urred barely a moment before the door was pushed open. Qing Yin ran in at the same time as Qing Xin.


    ncing at the scene inside, they all silently remarked ¡®oh no¡¯.


    Then simultaneously hurried towards their respective masters.


    ¡°Miss Bai, are you alright!?¡± Qing Xin ran towards the little white lotus and became extremely anxious. It must be known that she was in charge of handling this Big Miss. Today, she would have to take the biggest me due to this incident. Right now, she only hoped that this Miss didn¡¯t suffer any harm, otherwise her offense would be immense!


    ¡°Wuuwuuwuu, Qing Xin you finally came! Wuuwuu, I, I-I-...¡±


    Qing Xin¡¯s forehead twitched in response. Looks like the situation wasn¡¯t good ah!


    While hugging the quietly sobbing Miss Bai, Qing Xin felt that calming her down was the top priority, ¡°Miss Bai, rest assured. I believe Master will definitely seek out justice for you regarding this matter! So don¡¯t be hurt. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you were to ruin your body from anger!¡±


    After hearing that this matter would be dragged to Baili Yu, Miss Bai stopped crying and leaned onto Qing Xin with great grievances, ¡°No, how could I trouble Baili gege for such a trivial matter!?¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai, even though this was a misunderstanding, it¡¯s not a small matter at all. Moreover, I believe Alliance Head Li also isn¡¯t the type to not take responsibility...¡±


    After Qing Xin¡¯s mouth opened and closed, Miss Bai started pushing off what she started, ¡°No no, I don¡¯t want him to take responsibility. I¡¯m really fine, Qing Xin. I just beg you guys to never talk about this matter. I don¡¯t want to let Baili gege know...I... wuuwuu.¡±


    Then, she seemed to have suddenly recalled something and nked for a moment. Then, looking at Tang Doudou with an extremely disbelieving expression, she stammered: ¡°Y-you said he¡¯s Li Xueyi!?¡±


    Tang Doudou looked back at her with a baffled expression. She saw her astonished appearance and answered, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Li Xueyi ah.¡±


    It only urred to Qing Yin now to help her up, so she hurried over worriedly to support her, ¡°Li gongzi, are you injured somewhere?¡±


    She knew that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have any martial arts right now. In contrast, Miss Bai¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t simple. With the arise of a conflict, she felt like it was much more likely for Tang Doudou to be the one to have had eaten the worst of it.


    Not to mention, she felt that Tang Doudou was upright and kind deep down in her heart even though she spoke mboyantly. In addition, he also liked men. Therefore he couldn¡¯t have done anything to Miss Bai no matter what. At most he probably just saw some things he shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    But the most crucial point was that she also didn¡¯t like this Miss Bai.


    At first meeting, she actually felt that Miss Bai wasn¡¯t too bad. She was very cute and pure, a delicate and pretty littledy. But afterwards, she fell for Young Master Jun. After being teased by Young Master Jun a couple times, she shifted her affection to Master. Master didn¡¯t want to bother with her at all, yet she still nagged nonstop, causing people to extremely loathe her.


    Every time she came to the garden, she also thought of herself as the master.


    Just like this time, even though there were clearly so many guest room, she still had toe to Master¡¯s favorite Snow Building. Even though Master wasn¡¯t in the Snow Building this time, it also wasn¡¯t a ce where a guest like her toe ah, much less to even take a bath in here. Isn¡¯t this evidently trying to seduce Master!?


    It was just that she didn¡¯t expect the person that came would be Li gongzi. If it was Master, afraid she would¡¯ve already forced Master to take responsibility!


    As Qing Yin angrily thought about all this, she noticed the way Miss Bai was surprised at Li gongzi¡¯s identity. Could it be that she now desired Li gongzi to take responsibility?


    So Qing Yin couldn¡¯t help but speak: ¡°Since Miss Bai doesn¡¯t want to let Li gongzi take responsibility, Qing Xin, you should stop exhorting too. Ady¡¯s reputation is extremely important. I also believe that Li gongzi wouldn¡¯t randomly talk about this matter.¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard what Qing Yin said, she seriously wanted to stick up a huge thumb for Qing Yin, then smack a kiss on her.


    Qing Yin ah Qing Yin, you¡¯re practically a godsend ah! I¡¯m seriously about to love you to death!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - #1, Tang Doudou isn¡¯t a guy, much less a gentleman. #2, Who¡¯s the one that went with blitzkrieg first? #3, Howe I just can¡¯t get angry with Tang Doudou for being so shameless?


    T/N2 - Lol, this girl will probably give Lin Zixiao a run for her money with her acting skills.


    Trivia:


    The line ording to the ancient¡¯s typical way of dealing with indecent assault. Typical way is a derivative of the English term characteristic. And in Chinese, the term for ¡®characteristic¡¯ that Tang Doudou uses is ÄòÐÔ or ¡®peeing habit¡¯.


    More Trivia:


    µÇͽ×Ó = Deng disciple


    Song Yu was a writer in the state of Chu in theter period after the Warring States period (475-221 BC). Not only was his literary words remarkable, his behavior was truly ¡®outstandingly free and easy with a handsomeness that was out of themon run¡¯.


    At that time, the senior official Dengtu Zi once said in the presence of King Huai of great Chu that Song Yu was ¡®very lecherous¡¯, so King Huai asked for Song Yu toe so he could question Song Yu.


    Song Yu said: ¡°Such a matter doesn¡¯t exist. On the contrary, the one that¡¯s lecherous isn¡¯t me but precisely Dengtu Zi himself.¡±


    Then he goes on to deliver an entire about how all the beautiful women in the world can¡¯tpare to the nation of Chu and how there¡¯s plenty of beautiful girls around him. In particr there is one ¡®daughter from the Dong family¡¯ whose looks are perfect in every way and often climbs over the wall to sneak a look at him. It had already been three years, yet Song Yu says he has never epted her affections.


    But on the other hand, Song Yu talked about how Dengtu had a wife. He described Dengtu Zi¡¯s wife as having messy hair, crooked back, severe hemorrhoid, etc, yet senior official Dengtu still seems to like her a lot, having had five children with her.


    After all that, Song Yu asked King Huai in reply: ¡°So, who exactly is it that¡¯s lecherous, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    After King Huai heard this, he felt it made quite a bit of sense, and just let it go.


    Due to this literary work, people started using Dengtu Zi(µÇͽ×Ó) as a symbol of lecherousness and referring to beautiful girls as the ¡®Dong family¡¯s child¡¯(¶«¼ÒÖ®×Ó) or ¡®Dong family¡¯s daughter¡¯(¶«¼Ò֮Ů).

 Chapter 44: Qing Yin was Very Angry

    <h4>Chapter 44: Qing Yin was Very Angry</h4>


    But then Tang Doudou recalled Qing Yin¡¯s aggrieved tone earlier and the hand she extended out immediately withdrew back.


    I must find a time to clear things up with her, Tang Doudou thought. But, right now, the top priority was to resolve this current matter as fast as possible.


    When Qing Xin heard what Qing Yin said, her graceful brows slightly knitted, ¡°Qing Yin, what nonsense are you saying!?¡±


    No matter what the Masters do, it¡¯s not their ce as servants to guess their intentions. Other than consoling, it¡¯s best for them not to be too talkative. If they provoked the Masters and caused them to be unhappy, the ones that must bear the punishment would be them, the servants.


    These things were all things Qing Yin had said to them sisters. In the past, it was also Qing Yin who handled matters the best; that was why Baili Yu would often bring Qing Yin along when he headed out.


    But why is it that right now, she would choose to ignore the customs?


    Her eyes shifted again and her gazended on Tang Doudou. It must be because of Li Xueyi. It was only ever since Qing Yin started serving Li Xueyi that she became so strange.


    ¡°Miss Bai, this servant has something to boldly ask. Why was Miss in Snow Building?¡± Qing Yin ignored Qing Xin¡¯s words and looked directly at Miss Bai.


    Qing Yin was one of the mostpetent maids that served Baili gege. Even though her own status wasn¡¯t normal, she still couldn¡¯t casually offend Qing Yin.


    So she immediately started weeping with soft sobs, ¡°I-I also, it¡¯s because I also heard that Baili gege wasn¡¯t in Snow Building and my entire body was so dirty it felt ufortable, that¡¯s why I had Qing Xin bring me over.¡±


    Qing Yin¡¯s expression was unsympathetic. She had been serving Master the longest and she had long since seen so much of these kinds of schemes that she had gotten tired of them. For Qing Xin not to know was very normal; at the start she had also been muddled, she only began to slowly see through it after being exposed to it for a while.


    In reality, the one she was worried about was Tang Doudou. Would he be deceived by this Miss Bai¡¯s outwardly innocent appearance?


    As she thought about it, she nced at Tang Doudou and saw thetter looking at Miss Bai with both eyes emitting light. It was like when a starving dog saw feces; those eyes were filled with the desire to pounce over and smack kisses until satisfied!


    Eh, too disgusting. Qing Yin hurriedly retrieved her thoughts. After this thought, when she looked at that Miss Bai again, she felt more and more disgusted by her.


    Then she aimed her faintly angry gaze at Tang Doudou for a moment. Looks like as long as it¡¯s a man, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Miss Bai¡¯s bewitchment ah!


    ¡°Master has never liked anyoneing to Snow Building, could it be that Miss Bai didn¡¯t know?¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to scold Tang Doudou so she could only direct her criticism towards Miss Bai.


    Miss Bai also felt pretty depressed. In the past, no matter how much Qing Yin disliked her, she still wouldn¡¯t directly expose her with pointed words like this. Howe she insists on repeatedly pressing her today?


    Unless... Miss Bai¡¯s gaze also moved towards Tang Doudou just in time to bump into Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes which were emitting light. The frank(explicit of sex) gaze frightened her and she immediately retrieved her gaze.


    This man is too frightening!


    Ignoring him, Miss Bai slightly bit her cherry lips whilst her eyes turned faintly red, ¡°I...¡±


    Seeing this, Qing Xin couldn¡¯t watch on anymore, ¡°Qing Yin, I was the one who brought Miss Bai over. This morning Master said he was going to the Wind Building. And since all the other buildings were already closed by Master¡¯s order, I could only bring Miss Bai over here to Snow Building.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s so many guest houses in the garden, all of which are ready for guests at any time. Why did you have to bring her, of all ces, to Snow Building? And to even let her bathe inside?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Qing Xin couldn¡¯t reply. Back then, she had also suggested going to a guest room but Miss Bai refused. Miss Bai had wanted to go to Snow Building, saying that there was no one inside and bathing wouldn¡¯t take long anyways. Qing Xin thought it wouldn¡¯t be of much importance so she agreed and brought Miss Bai over.


    Looking at Qing Xin¡¯s expression, Qing Yin was already able to surmise pretty much the whole situation. She said to Qing Xin: ¡°As long as Miss Bai doesn¡¯t spread this matter, I will naturally help you hide this matter and keep Master from finding out.¡±


    After speaking to here, everything was already made as clear as it could be. The only thing left was to see what Miss Bai and Qing Xin chose.


    No one present desired for this matter to be known. Thus, when they heard Qing Yin¡¯s suggestion they immediately went silent as they considered the pros and the cons.


    Miss Bai was the very first to react. She still had on that delicate and fragile act as Qing Xin helped her up. Tightening the clothes around her body, she said: ¡°When Li gongzi burst in I had already finished bathing. He, he didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    After speaking, she even lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes faintly trembled, giving off the impression that she was holding back her tears after suffering a great wrong.


    Tang Doudou nodded like a chick pecking rice grains and hurriedly added, ¡°Yes yes yes! Miss Bai is right, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    Seeing this, Qing Yin furrowed her brows and pulled Tang Doudou over, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then let¡¯s just leave it at this. Li gongzi, don¡¯t you still need to see Master regarding a matter? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Being reminded by Qing Yin like this, Tang Doudou immediately recalled her proper business. But when her gaze swept over Miss Bai, she paused again. From their conversation just now, it seems she had misunderstood. This Miss Bai wasn¡¯t Baili Yu¡¯s little pampered darling at all but actually just one of Baili Yu¡¯s admirers.


    Cough, then just now, weren¡¯t her expressions of goodwill a waste of energy?


    Just thinking about it caused her to feel upset. In the end, the best option was to traverse the honest and straight route. For now, let¡¯s just go look for Baili Yu.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since Miss Bai is so highly principled, I also won¡¯t act unreasonable either. While green hills change not, clear water flows long*. Let us meet again someday!¡± Tang Doudou grinned at Miss Bai. Even though this wasn¡¯t Baili Yu¡¯s pampered little darling, but she¡¯s still full of potential ah. Perhaps one day she¡¯ll rise up to upy the position!


    While the green hills remain, the fresh water will continue to flow without changing, which can signify that hatred or feelings of friendship also won¡¯t ever change. It can also signify eternity, the world will go on for a long time so there will always be the chance to meet again. In this case, it was probably thetter meeting as she does end with a Chinese saying that¡¯s pretty much, we¡¯ll meet again.


    This rtionship ah, has to be built well! Perhaps one day it¡¯lle in useful.


    Qing Yin found the scene unpleasant to watch, so she pulled Tang Doudou and headed outside. When they got to the door, Qing Xin suddenly called out to her, ¡°Qing Yin, Miss Bai is also looking for Master for a matter. I have to clean up here, so can I trouble you to bring Miss Bai over?¡±


    Qing Yin decisively wanted to refuse. To want her to go find Master together with Miss Bai? She¡¯d rather go die.


    But before this sentence could evene out of her mouth, Tang Doudou, who waspletely ignorant of the situation, immediately replied refreshingly: ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s just go together, no problem!¡±


    Qing Yin turned furious.


    But she really had no way out. Shaking her head, she didn¡¯t look at Tang Doudou anymore and angrily rushed downstairs.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, not knowing which door of moodiness Qing Yin was heading towards.


    Women ah, their moods are seriously hard to guess.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Li gongzi to wait outside for a moment. Once I finish tidying up I¡¯lle out to look for gongzi.¡± Miss Bai curtsied. Her movements were graceful, warming the heart and delighting the eye.


    Before a woman heads out she does have to tidy up her appearance a bit. Tang Doudou had a rather deep understanding of this from experience, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait outside for you. Ahem, time¡¯s a bit tight so remember to hurry up a little!¡±


    After speaking, she even winked towards the person beforeughing loudly with ¡®haha¡¯s and swaggering off.


    Inside the room. How is this behavior like a normal man?! Tang Doudou''s vulgar appearance and behavior caused Qing Xin to feel extreme disdain and despise towards him. Furthermore, she didn''t know what happened to Qing Yin jie, for her to protect Tang Doudou so much.


    Retrieving her gaze, she nced at Miss Bai¡¯s pitiful appearance and all the anger rose up at once, ¡°Miss Bai, we¡¯ve caused you to suffer grievances.¡±


    ¡°Qing Xin, Li gongzi is Baili gege¡¯s guest. I¡¯m also just doing this for Baili gege¡¯s sake. I¡¯m alright.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Qing Xin supported her as she helped take off her coat and brush her hair, ¡°Miss Bai, Qing Xin has something she doesn¡¯t know whether she should say straight out or not.¡±


    Miss Bai lowered her eyes, ¡°Qing Xin, if there¡¯s anything, you can just say it directly.¡±


    ¡°Ever since Li gongzi came to the garden, Master has treated Li gongzi very specially. Now even Qing Yin jie is partial towards him so Miss Bai must be careful and be on guard against him!¡± Qing Xin repeated all the rumors in the garden, then continued, ¡°He also seems to have a lot of tricks. Even Young Master Jun has spoken up multiple times for his sake and there¡¯s even a rumor that Young Master Jun would go to his room every night...¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Hearing this, Miss Bai couldn¡¯t remain unperturbed anymore. The expression on her face twisted slightly, ¡°You said Young Master Jun goes to his room every day? What does he go there to do?¡±


    Qing Xin said: ¡°What else could he do if not that...¡±


    ¡°Where did you hear this from!? How could Young Master Jun be that type of person!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why ah, that¡¯s why I said that Li gongzi was especially abnormal.¡± Qing Xin clicked her tongue, ¡°It is said that Qing Yin jie even walked in on the two while they were being intimate. But we also don¡¯t know how it was handled because Young Master Jun actually spared Qing Yin jie and didn¡¯t make her take punishment.¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough. These are just winds from an empty cave and not very founded on facts so you should speak of them less.¡± Even though Miss Bai said this, she was very envious. Back then she invested so much effort in pursuing Jun Xin, yet that guy was simply like a wooden block: insensitive to the point of blindness. He even teased her time and time again, angering her to the point her heart hurt until finally, she saw Baili Yu.


    Yet now, Jun Xin actually fell in love with a man, and it¡¯s even a man like this. Thinking to here, Miss Bai¡¯s mood was extremely tangled. Howughable. He was the man she had fought over with so many youngdies, yet the one she had to be jealous of now was actually a man! What kind of situation was this!?


    When she retrieved her thoughts, Qing Xin had also just finishedbing her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll head over first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you regarding this ce.¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t mention it. Hurry and go find Master. Tidying up and these kinds of matters are all duties that Qing Xin is supposed to do.¡± Qing Xin replied.


    Outside the door, Tang Doudou was looking around the area as she leaned against the railing of the building. From the corners of her eyes, she nced at Qing Yin who was downstairs. How exactly should she exin it to Qing Yin?


    When Miss Bai came out, she was right in time to see the corners of Tang Doudou¡¯s mouth tilted up and her gaze fixed frivolously towards something below.


    Following that line of sight, Miss Bai only saw Qing Yin whose appearance was as lithe and graceful as a willow tree next to the river, nothing more beautiful could be imagined.


    ¡°Li gongzi has waited long.¡±


    Tang Doudou turned around and her eyes immediately lit up. Sighing with emotion, she thought, truly a great ¡®softly blooming lotus¡¯G ah.


    Half the hair was pulled up into coils while arge expanse of fine ck hair was left to drape down from the back of her head. Wearing a pink brocade skirt, the fringes adorned with lotus leaves lightly floated with her movements andplemented her soft delicate little face. At her waist hanged a jade essory which swayed left and right with her every movement.


    ¡°Haha, not long, not long. Are you done squandering time? Do you need to put on some more rouge, draw an eyebrow or something?¡±


    ¡°No need, Li gongzi.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s go find your Baili gege!¡± Tang Doudou lifted her brow and bowed as she swept out her hand, ¡°Miss Bai, this way please.¡±


    Miss Bai nodded and leisurely walked downstairs.


    Tang Doudou walked behind her. Watching Miss Bai¡¯s little movements with her lotus steps and the way her body appeared soft like a slender willow branch in the wind, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but start to imitate her; a small step swaying one sway, arge step swaying three sways. After imitating for a while, she got way too tired. Tang Doudou wondered if Miss Bai would also feel tired from always walking this way.


    Qing Yin had good martial arts skills so her hearing was keen.


    She had already heard the sound of the two heading down the stairs long ago, but noticing that Tang Doudou¡¯s steps were slightly strange, she curiously looked over. That scene of Tang Doudou imitating MissT/N Bai¡¯s way of walking almost made her burst outughing.


    She helplessly retracted her gaze. Sometimes Li gongzi truly resembled a little girl, way too naughty.


    ¡°Qing Yin, let¡¯s go!¡± Finally got down! Tang Doudou exhaled a breath. Da fudge, following behind Miss Bai made it so that she couldn¡¯t even walk naturally.


    She dashed like a little bird to Qing Yin, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The three set off together and soon reached the so-called Wind Building they talked about. Tang Doudou looked around. This ce wasn¡¯t much different from Snow Building ah!


    Shepletely couldn¡¯t understand Baili Yu¡¯s preferences.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°That scene of Tang Doudou imitating Miss Bai¡¯s way of walking almost made her burst outughing.¡± The author (or the transcriber?) wrote Bai gongzi instead in that sentence, but there was no indication of it being part of a joke so I just used Miss.


    Enjoy~~~

 Chapter 45: Are You Looking for Xueyi for Something?

    <h4>Chapter 45: Are You Looking for Xueyi for Something?</h4>


    ¡°Li gongzi, it¡¯s not convenient for Qing Yin to go up so Qing Yin won¡¯t go with gongzi.¡± When they arrived at the entrance of the pavilion building, Qing Yin bowed and stopped. These words were only directed towards Tang Doudou andpletely ignored Miss Bai.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going up ah? What if it¡¯s not Baili Yu in there again?¡± Tang Doudou nced at Miss Bai and recalled the earlier ck dragon(unexpected mishap). If the person inside wasn¡¯t Baili Yu again, wouldn¡¯t there be another huge scene?


    Miss Bai remained indifferent as if the discussion between the two didn¡¯t have anything to do with her at all.


    Qing Yin silently criticized that Miss Bai was shameless, then expressionlessly stood to the side without responding to Tang Doudou¡¯s question.


    Tang Doudou noticed that the atmosphere was a bit awkward and broke out augh, before asking: ¡°Will Miss Bai be going up with this one, or..?¡±


    ¡°Li gongzi is looking for Baili gege to discuss a matter so it would be impolite of me to disturb. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± If she went up right now, all that she¡¯d be able to encounter would be Baili Yu¡¯s cold expression, so it¡¯d be better for her to just wait here. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to go in after they finished discussing their matter.


    At this time, Qing Yin cast a sidelong nce at Miss Bai and spoke mildly: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Bai need to see Master for something? You should just head up together with Li gongzi. Master only sees guests for an hour each day, if Miss Bai doesn¡¯t go right now, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll probably have to wait until tomorrow.¡±


    A Baili gege turning right and another Baili gege turning left, she seriously was shameless. She could only call this in front of people who aren¡¯t aware of the situation. If she really arrived in front of Master, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to say a word.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll just head up with Li gongzi!¡± Miss Bai was actually quite willing to do this, without the least hint of ink stains(dallying, more info in CC); she lifted her feet and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go up now ah! Qing Yin, you have to wait until Ie down, ok!?¡± Flinging a coquettish nce at Qing Yin, Tang Doudou was sessfully able to see the scene of Qing Yin helplessly turning her face away and refusing to look at her. After this, Tang Doudoughed heartily and finally rushed off to catch up with Miss Bai.


    Upstairs in the pavilion building.


    Amidst the gold threaded soft fur, Baili Yu¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes werenguidly curved. He had on a crimson colored robe as he reclined in the seat and had his head partially propped up. Three thousand fine ck long hair strands fell scattered; it was beautiful to the point that nothing greater could be imagined.


    Soft gentle sounds of guqin lingered as the melody flowed continuously. There was even a clear pure scent of incense, causing the atmosphere to be iparably rxing.


    Ye Chuan was standing at the side, looking as if he was almost about to fall asleep.


    What exactly did this Li Xueyi run off to do? They had heard that he was heading over an hour ago, but half an hour had already passed and they still hadn¡¯t seen his figure. Haa, if he takes any longer Master will be closing the doors and declining visitors.


    ¡°Ye Chuan, has it been an hour yet?¡± Mildly, the Baili Yu on the couch parted his lips to ask.


    Hearing his voice, Ye Chuan immediately became alert. ncing at the hourss ced to the side, he saw that there was only a little less than a half left on top, ¡°Replying Master, there¡¯s still a little less than half an hour.¡±


    Suddenly, seeming to have noticed faint sounds of something outside and he immediately said: ¡°Master, apart from Li Xueyi, it seems there¡¯s also the footsteps of a woman.¡±


    Baili Yu who was on the couch had already opened his phoenix eyes. Hemanded: ¡°Let only Li Xueyi in.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After a few steps, they had already arrived upstairs.


    Tang Doudou walked to the door and was poised to knock when Ye Chuan opened the door from inside and walked out. First, he nced at Tang Doudou, then he turned to Miss Bai behind her and coldly said: ¡°Miss Bai, stay your steps.¡±


    From the looks of things, there¡¯s no doubt that it was Baili Yu inside this time.


    Thinking of Baili Yu, thinking of the Alliance Head Command Tablet, then thinking of Bai Feiyun, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t care anymore about whether Miss Bai would being or not and just stepped up to ask: ¡°Then can I go in?¡±


    Ye Chuan nodded.


    Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and squeezed in through the crack in the door.


    Seeing that she went in, Ye Chuan lifted his hand and closed the door before standing guard in front of the door. It looked very much like he was guarding to prevent Miss Bai from eavesdropping.


    Miss Bai practically ground her silver teeth into powder. The goal was practically in front of her eyes, yet she was blocked from going in at this point. How could she stop herself from being furious?


    Her little mouth pouted as she lightly called: ¡°Ye gongzi.¡±


    Ye Chuan didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m also looking for Baili gege regarding a matter, can Ye gongzi help me pass this on?¡±


    Ye Chuan kept his gaze fixed in front, ¡°Master ordered for Miss Bai to stay her steps.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Ye gongzi.¡±This Ye Chuan was even harder to deal with than Qing Yin. Looks like she has to think of some other strategies.


    As for Tang Doudou, after she squeezed into the room, she discovered that there was not even a trace of a person. At first, she tiptoed cautiously, but seeing that there was no one around, she rxed and boldly walked around to look at everything.


    What are they doing? Letting her in, but there¡¯s no one is in here to meet her? It was seriously strange.


    Hey, could it be that Baili Yu, that guy wasn¡¯t here again?


    Plopping down into a sit on a seat to the west and leaning onto the table to the east, she rotated a strand of hair around her finger as she muttered: ¡°Baili foxieT/N ah, Baili foxie ah, where did you run off to ah? You couldn¡¯t be purposefully hiding from me, right...¡±


    ¡°Fox? Is this the pet name Alliance Head Li has for this one?¡±


    Suddenly anguid and maic voice sounded out in the room, startling Tang Doudou. She hurriedly retracted her arms and legs and stood up properly. ncing around, she discovered that there was an additional enchanting red figure in the room.


    ¡°Ba-baili, Yu!¡± After stammering for half the day, Tang Doudou was finally able to drag out a smile and waved towards Baili Yu, ¡°Good morning ah!¡±


    ¡°Good morning? Noon has already passed quite a while ago, did Alliance Head Li just wake up?¡± Baili Yu yed with the ornamental thumb ring that was on his thumb, his eyes focused on Tang Doudou¡¯s uneasy little face. ¡°Alliance Head Li... is afraid of this one?¡±


    ¡°As if!¡± Tang Doudou puffed up her cheeks. Da fudge, it¡¯s angering this great auntie to death! Howe whenever she¡¯s in front of Baili Yu, all her imposing aura fades off like a deting ball?


    ¡°But it looks quite like that from what I see ah.¡± Baili Yu chuckled softly, jolting Tang Doudou¡¯s heart into a fluster. With a red garment and peach blossom eyes, and lying down on his side slightly like that, his appearance was even more seductive yao-like than that of seductive yaos.


    ¡°That ah, I¡¯m looking for you for a serious business matter.¡± Opening her eyes wide, Tang Doudou worked hard to free herself from the charm but suffered defeat helplessly again and again. In the end, she simply shifted her eyes away and refused to look at Baili Yu.


    Seeing her flustered uneasy expression, the smile on Baili Yu¡¯s face deepened, ¡°Alliance Head Li¡¯s spicy strips were very delicious.¡±


    Hah? Tang Doudou shifted her gaze back and looked at him with confusion. Why¡¯s he suddenly bringin¡¯ this up? And, how¡¯d he know those were called spicy strips? She had only said this name to Jun Xin before.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired standing?¡± Baili Yu asked another question.


    ¡°Not tired, standing is fine, standing is fine.¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she pondered how she should word her request for the Alliance Head Command Tablet.


    ¡°Has Alliance Head Li beenfortable while living in this garden?¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡±


    ¡°Eatingfortably?¡±


    ¡°Very good, very good!¡±


    ¡°Feeling bored?¡±


    ¡°Is a little.¡±


    I swear a freak! She didn¡¯t look for Baili Yu just to chatter about daily life, alright?


    ¡°Baili gongzi, I wanted to ask, that um. That.. my Alliance Head Command Tablet, can you return it to me now?¡± Tang Doudou hummed and hawed, breaking off several times but she was finally able to string together the sentence clearly in the end.


    ¡°Alliance Head Command Tablet? Didn¡¯t this one return it to Alliance Head Li long ago?¡± Baili Yu spoke with a tone of surprise.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s face turned stiff for a moment, then asked in reply: ¡°Did Baili gongzi remember it wrong? Isn¡¯t the Alliance Head Command Tablet still with you?¡±


    As she spoke, she pointed to a jade tablet hanging off a certain person¡¯s waist. The item was clearly on disy there, yet he actually said he already returned it to her. It was seriously embarrassing.E/N


    Those long and narrow eyes lowered and fell onto his own waist. Baili Yu gave another soft chuckle as his slender like jade fingers lightly twirled the jade tablet at his waist, ¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily nodded. As long as she had that she could go rescue Bai Feiyun as well as get away from this hateful guy for the time being.


    But unexpectedly, Baili Yu actually said: ¡°This isn¡¯t the Alliance Head Command Tablet.¡±


    ¡°Th, that, how could that not be the Alliance Head Command Tablet!¡± Tang Doudou red as she strode over withrge steps. Bending down as she scratched her head, her glossy water-like eyes looked again at the jade tablet in Baili Yu¡¯s hand. Her little face was filled with puzzlement, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the one you gave mest time this one?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Baili Yu narrowed his eyes, a trace of dangerous intent shed through his eyes. But Tang Doudou who was still scrutinizing the shape of the jade tablet didn¡¯t notice at all, the fact that the distance between the two was so little it was a bit frightening.


    He was Li Xueyi, there was no mistake. But why was the feeling he gave off so strange?


    And what was going on between him and Ah Xin?


    After investigating for so many days there was still no information at all. This was the first time something like this happened.


    So should he help him cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance or not?


    Baili Yu¡¯s fingers slightly moved to lift the jade tablet a bit. Who would have thought that Tang Doudou was so entranced in staring at it that she directly shifted over, following the jade tablet and almost knocked into Baili Yu¡¯s chin.T/N2


    ¡°...¡± Baili Yu¡¯s eyes slightly curved but he didn¡¯t move his fingers away again.


    That¡¯s not right ah, this was clearly the jade tablet he gave her that day. How did it be a different one? It was too strange. Baili Yu was definitely lying to her because he doesn¡¯t want to give it to her. This fox is too hateful. He clearly knew that she wanted to go rescue someone, yet he was still hiding and tucking it away like this.


    Ah, then, what should she do?


    ¡°Does Baili gongzi know the matter of Bai Feiyun being trapped by the Demonic Sect?¡± Tang Doudou felt like she should still take it slowly step by step. First she should lead the topic into Bai Feiyun¡¯s matter before letting nature take its course and bringing up the matter of the Alliance Head Command Tablet.


    ¡°It has been spread through the entire Jianghu, to not know would be difficult.¡±


    Tang Doudou pinched her chin as she muttered, ¡°Regarding this matter, what are Baili gongzi¡¯s views?¡±


    ¡°No particr views. This one is nothing more than a businessman and doesn¡¯t understand the matters of the Jianghu.¡± Lifting up the tea next to him, he took a shallow sip before continuing, ¡°Alliance Head Li has asked the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Master, Young Master Jun hase.¡± Suddenly, Ye Chuan¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    Not waiting for Baili Yu to speak, Jun Xin¡¯s surprised voice immediately sounded, ¡°Bai Lianhua, why are you also here? When did youe? Howe you¡¯re not going in? Afraid Baili Yu will chase you out? Hahaha...¡±


    Hearing Jun Xin¡¯s familiar voice, Tang Doudou unexpectedly felt relief. Afterwards, she felt likeughing. Bai Lianhua* is Miss Bai¡¯s maiden name? It truly was an exotic enough name... what were Miss Bai¡¯s parents thinking? But, thinking about it again, people in the past didn¡¯t have this term so what was she blindly thinking so much for!?T/N3


    °×Á«»¨ - Bai Lian Hua trantes to ¡®white lotus flower¡¯. In the past, it was used to point to the beauty of a lotus flower that was unstained by the mud it grew out of and symbolized purity. Nowadays, on the inte it¡¯s often used to mock people and has a simr meaning as the term ¡®green tea bitch¡¯(Â̲èæ»). It points to someone that looks pure on the surface but is rotten inside. A person that pretends to be pure, noble and virtuous.


    The current business was more important. Tang Doudou raised her head and only now did she discover that their posture was a bit inappropriate.


    A certain person reclined calmly on the soft couch. There was the faint scent of incense in the air. She was stooped at his waist area with her head lowered. Even though she was looking at that jade tablet, if you were looking in from outside the door, this position was very very bad.T/N2---


    As she nked out for a brief moment, the door had already opened with a bang.


    Jun Xin who was wearing a simple ck rogue outfit casually walked in without looking, ¡°Baili Yu, I heard Li Xueyi came to find you... find you...¡±


    The sound of the voice had just fallen when the smile on his face froze and an unnatural expression shed through his eyes. When did this stinkin¡¯ woman get so close with Baili Yu?


    Ye Chuan who had also followed in froze as well. He reacted very quickly and before Bai Lianhua was able to approach, his hand moved behind him and that door abruptly shut.


    With the loud sound of a bang, everyone snapped back to their senses.


    Tang Doudou naturally wanted to hurry and get away from Baili Yu, this dangerous guy. But the moment she moved, Baili Yu¡¯s hand shot out unusually fast and pulled her arm down. She cried out in rm as she felt the sky spin and earth turn. When she returned to her senses, Tang Doudou was stunned to discover that Baili Yu had already drew her into his arms.


    ¡°Ah Xin, are you looking for Xueyi for something?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by MrPriest


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Yay! An easy pun. Foxes are characterized as sly and cunning. Fox spirits are seductive. The ¡®li¡¯(Àï)of Baili Yu¡¯s name and the ¡®li¡¯(Àê) that makes up the word fox(hu3li) sounds the same = Baili foxie. But the word huli is just fox, so when Tang Doudou calls, I¡¯ll use foxie, other times, I¡¯ll just use the word fox.


    E/N - I don''t think embarrassing is the word that appears here? Maybe "shameless"?


    It would be embarrassing for her if she were wrong and she knew she made a silly mistake, but it did not happen yet...


    C: I think she¡¯s feeling embarrassment for him?


    T/N2 - This was a bit hard to visualize because I was imagining them both standing. But then I remembered that Baili Yu was lying down sideways while Tang Doudou was bending forward to look at the tablet at Baili Yu¡¯s waist area. So Baili Yu lifts the pendant closer to his face and Tang Doudou shuffles over with the pendant and... somehowes close to Baili Yu¡¯s chin. The tablet must be near Baili Yu¡¯s chest then or something. ---It looks like it¡¯s Tang Doudou¡¯s butt that was about to hit Baili Yu¡¯s chin??


    T/N3 - It looks like for once Tang Doudou isn¡¯t aware of how rotten someone is inside?


    ¡°Ink stains¡± Cont. The word Ä«¼£(mo4ji4)es from a northeast China dialect and the way they wrote down the sound of that term just happened to form a word that had the meaning of ink stains. Or maybe it was on purpose so that they could make puns with it? Anyways, there are several meanings:


    1 can¡¯t make a decision, very hesitant


    2 prattling/chattering one and on


    3 procrastinating a lot while doing stuff


    4 to go on and on about something in aint-like manner


    5 dazing out and not getting anything done


    Did you enjoy~? XD

 Chapter 46: Beautiful to the Point of Causing Bleeding

    <h4>Chapter 46: Beautiful to the Point of Causing Bleeding</h4>


    Meow a mii! When did she ever get so familiar with him?


    Xueyi, Xueyi~ Da fudge!? Good thing she wasn¡¯t Xueyi, otherwise she would have dropped a floor full of goosebumps!


    Tang Doudou was very distressed and wanted to struggle free and get away. But when she tried to move she discovered that her acupuncture points had been hit at some unknown time so she couldn¡¯t even twitch. What exactly was this Baili Yu¡¯s intention?


    As she thought about this, she knitted her brows and looked up at him, only to see his eyes, which seemed to have a gravitational pull, slightly lift. Slight ripples filled his long and narrow peach blossom eyes as they fixated on her with a smile that was not quite a smile. Only after a while did his slender fingers move to untie that jade tablet from his waist. He leaned towards her and, gently lifting Tang Doudou¡¯s hand, ced the tablet into her palm. Then, he used that low and alluring voice which could cause a person to die from the excitement of the infatuation without demanding his life in repayment* to softly say: ¡°What Xueyi wants, I¡¯ll naturally give. But Xueyi must not forget what you promised me earlier, alright?¡±


    The rules since ancient times were that when you kill someone, you have to pay with your own life. When you owe a debt, you must pay back the money. So this saying is that he is so enchanting, an infatuated person wouldn¡¯t wish for revenge even if they died from being too excited while looking at him.


    Hah? Tang Doudou looked with astonishment at the jade tablet in her hand, then again at the Baili Yu whose eyes had been smiling the entire time. What kind of situation is this?


    What did she promise? Could it be that she had a memorypse?


    And what she wanted was the Alliance Head Command Tablet. This toy isn¡¯t the Alliance Head Command Tablet, what use would she have for it?


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t understand what Baili Yu was thinking at all.


    Baili Yu also didn¡¯t give her the chance to further think about it. He swept a nce at Jun Xin and asked: ¡°You¡¯ve busied an entire night, aren¡¯t you tired? It¡¯s best if you head back first to rest. If there¡¯s anything you need to discuss, talking about it after Xueyi gets back from rescuing Bai gongzi won¡¯t be toote.¡±


    Ever since Jun Xin entered the room, his facial color has been very ugly. Hearing this, it became even darker until it was ck as charcoal. His bright eyes stared at the two that were on the couch, before finallynding on that jade tablet. Only then did his facial color slowly return to normal, but he didn¡¯t reply to Baili Yu¡¯s words. He angrily pushed Ye Chuan aside, kicked open the door and stomped out withrge strides.


    Watching Jun Xin¡¯s leaving figure, Baili Yu let out a soft chuckle and a trace of a smile streaked through his eyes.


    Hearing hisugh spill out next to her ear and feeling that warm tickling breath, Tang Doudou immediately returned to her senses. But when she looked towards the door, Jun Xin was already long gone.


    After she thought through it again, Tang Doudou suddenly came to a realization. Baili Yu was purposefully angering Jun Xin!


    However, Tang Doudou still couldn¡¯t quite understand this development. Could it be that the two of them really have that sort of rtionship? Aye, and it was even that mutual love mutual murder* type. It sure was exciting enough!


    It refers to a sort of rtionship in which the two feel like enemies, yet at the same time have feelings for each other. In that rtionship, they often think of ways to kill each other, but the attempts usually stop before the other person dies and it¡¯s almost like their way of flirting. They often have the ¡®XX can only die by my hand¡¯ sort of thoughts.


    But if they want to flirt then just flirt. Why was he dragging her into it?


    She snuck a peek at Baili Yu. Could it be that he still hasn¡¯t been able to push down Jun Xin, this tsundere uke*? That¡¯s why he needs help attacking? Aye, if it was really like this he should have just told her. She¡¯d definitely cooperate well with him. Did he really need to hit her pressure points?


    Forck of a better English term to describe who¡¯s on the receiving and who¡¯s on the offensive end of the homosexual rtionship, I¡¯ll be using the Japanese words, seme for the one on top and uke for the one on the bottom.


    ¡°Hey! The person¡¯s already left! Can¡¯t you unseal my acupuncture points now?¡±


    This damned fox is too captivating! Just the fact that his appearance was like that of a seductive yao was tempting enough, yet he simply had to be hugging her, causing her whole body to be engulfed by his scent. It was warm and faint, and caused a weird feeling offort to arise within her. The type where she unconsciously yearned for more and was reluctant to part with it. Baili Yu didn¡¯t reply. The two were very close together, to the point that they could almost feel each other¡¯s breath. She was leaning by her side on Baili Yu¡¯s broad chest. The forceful ¡®thump thump¡¯ of his heartbeat transmitted over, causing Tang Doudou¡¯s own heartbeat to follow along and jump very very fast.


    Out of the corners of her eyes she glimpsed the sight of Baili Yu¡¯s firm and smooth as jade chest that was peeking out through his slightly opened garment. Contrasted by the red garment, it was extremely alluring. It made people itched to pounce up, pry apart the clothes and take a ruthless bite, then with that hand... As she fantasized, Tang Doudou gulped back down a mouthful of saliva. Dammit! She can¡¯t anymore!


    She hurriedly moved her gaze away but it was toote. Her nose heated up and two lines of blood spurted out. Tang Doudou wanted to use her hand to cover it, but she was helpless. After all, her acupuncture points had been pressed so she couldn¡¯t move at all. All she could do was stare with her eyes open and watch as the blood from her nose drip onto the back of Baili Yu¡¯s wless hand.


    Embarrassing to death ah! Looking on helplessly at the blood that blossomed amidst that snow white surface, Tang Doudou¡¯s heart copsed. Her pure and honest image ah, just like this it¡¯s gone!


    The second that tepid blood dripped onto the back of his hand, that hint of a smile on Baili Yu¡¯s face immediately froze. He slowly lifted his eyes to look at Tang Doudou whose nosebleed was overflowing. Anger sprung up in his enchanting pair of eyes and the chill within the depths of his pupils turned sharp, causing the atmosphere around his entire body to be extremely frightening.


    Tang Doudou had never experienced a situation where someone¡¯s imposing aura could give off a tangible crushing pressure. What was even worse was that the two were so close together; as a consequence, even her breathing turned difficult under Baili Yu¡¯s strong pressure.


    She even forgot to continue to suck her nosebleed back in. There was only one thought in her mind: survive first!


    Based on this reaction of Baili Yu¡¯s, he probably had thete stages of severe mysophobia. These type of people were the scariest. In the modern era, Tang Doudou had encountered them before. Her superior, that terrifying woman for one... Even though they were separated by space and time, just thinking about her caused Tang Doudou¡¯s body to emit cold sweat.


    But Baili Yu was more terrifying than that woman by several thousand times.


    He was probably already deliberating which method of killing her would look a little better.


    Pei pei pei! Right now wasn¡¯t the time to be thinking about this kind of stuff! Hastily flinging away her strange thoughts, Tang Doudou then looked speechlessly towards the sky. How should she exin? Would exining even work?


    If only she could move, then there would be quite a few ways to deal with this situation. After all, being able to run is much better than sitting and awaiting death, right?


    Yet she just had to be immobile like this. What was even more terrible was that her nosebleed didn¡¯t stop. It was still pouring down,nding drop by drop on Baili Yu¡¯s hand. With each drop, the surrounding chill escted. The situation was getting more and more desperate.


    Under therge formidable pressure, Tang Doudou felt like her eyes were going crossed from the fixated staring. Her brain was also turning fuzzy so she slightly moved her eyes a little. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ she saw that Ye Chuan that was standing at the entrance.


    A divine light lit up. She couldn¡¯t help but give her own quick wits a praise!


    She seriously was too smart ah. Even when she was being crushed by such a huge pressure she was still able to think of an idea. She was seriously a genius!


    As she transferred her entire gaze to Ye Chuan, her eyes curved and the corners of her lips hooked up into a crafty smile.


    The moment Ye Chuan felt Tang Doudou¡¯s gaze that harbored evil designs, he only had thought. Which was: escape!


    When Master gets angry it¡¯s very dangerous, just the aftermath was enough to sweep his leftover skeleton out of existence. So don¡¯t even bring up that current devious little appearance of Tang Doudou¡¯s that seemed to want to redirect the waters of cmity towards the east. There was already a high possibility that he would soon have to face Master¡¯s anger directly. With this thought, Ye Chuan immediately shuddered from the chill and clenched his fists.


    It¡¯s no good, he must take advantage of the time while Li Xueyi has yet to redirect the anger over to quickly slip away!


    But as he opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t even get the chance to say a word before Tang Doudou immediately rushed to shout: ¡°That person standing in the entrance! I¡¯m calling you. Stop looking around, it¡¯s precisely you! What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ... Ye Chuan silently cursed. There was no one to the left or the right, so even though he was unwilling, he still didn¡¯t dare to not reply. Seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s little smug expression, he gritted his teeth as he forced out two words: ¡°Ye Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chuan, what a good name ah!¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up. She actually thought that Ye Chuan wouldn¡¯t respond to her, unexpectedly he actually responded this politely ah! But that gaze... did he figure out her intentions?


    She pretended to be unperturbed. Ignoring Baili Yu¡¯s frightening gaze, she asked Ye Chuan again: ¡°Is Miss Bai still outside? Just a moment ago she told me that she had to find her Baili gege for an important matter. Why don¡¯t you go call her in!¡±


    After she said that, she even winked towards Ye Chuan. What Tang Doudou was thinking was, Bai Lianhua was such a cute littledy. Baili Yu didn¡¯t like her, but it was only due to the gender not being right. However, humans mah! They all like beautiful things. After seeing a beautiful little lotus, maybe Baili Yu¡¯s mood would improve?


    But the moment Ye Chuan heard this, he almost burst out crying. I curse a great uncle ah! Isn¡¯t thispletely adding oil onto the fire?!


    Rather than pulling in Bai Lianhua who was outside the door to mix in this mess, it would have just been better to pull him into the water! God knows how much Master hates Bai Lianhua!


    From Li Xueyi¡¯s smug appearance, he thought Li Xueyi hade up with some great idea. Also taking into consideration the spicy strips, Ye Chuan thought there was no harm in helping him a bit. He never expected that what Li Xueyi came up with was actually such a rotten idea!


    Ye Chuan was very depressed. Seeing Baili Yu¡¯s gaze be more and more cold, he immediately reacted and hastily spoke, ¡°Miss Bai has already left...¡±


    Before the sound of his words even dropped, a figure d in pink had walked in from outside. If it wasn¡¯t the Bai Lianhua that was waiting outside the door, who else could it be?


    Looking at her, the first expression on her face was one of being at a loss as she ignorantly and innocently saw the Tang Doudou on the couch. Following that, a deep bitter jealousy shed through the depths of her eyes before quickly vanishing. In its ce, confusion floated up. ¡°Li gongzi, just now I saw Young Master Jun angrily rush out. Right afterward, I heard you mention my name so I wanted toe in and ask whether it was Lianhua¡¯s appearance that had caused Young Master Jun to get angry?!¡±


    Ye Chuan silently supplemented from the side, Jun Xin would only be happy after seeing Bai Lianhua. There¡¯s no way he would get mad. After all, when he was bored he would tease her. That was one of Jun Xin¡¯s few entertainments other than stealing food.


    This Bai Lianhua was starting to act again. Ye Chuan felt a headache starting. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know whether Li Xueyi could see the truth or not. If by any chance he misunderstood again and continued to anger Master through his nonsense, the situation will truly be unsalvageable!


    Whilst he worried helplessly, Tang Doudou on the other hand smiled. It was because the second Bai Lianhua walked in, the frightening aura that was enveloping her immediately receded like the tide.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. ncing askance at Balili Yu, she saw that his facial colour had returned to normal. Feeling her gaze, the corners of his eyes lifted and an expression akin to a smile but not quite a smile appeared again. It was just that within the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of emotion. One that Tang Doudou couldn¡¯tprehend.


    Bai Lianhua suddenly eximed ¡®ah¡¯.


    Beneath everyone¡¯s exceptionally confused gazes, she rushed towards Tang Doudou. As she ran, she even asked with concern, ¡°Li gongzi, why is your nose bleeding? This, this, why didn¡¯t you call a doctor ah?!¡±


    After finishing, she took out a handkerchief from her chest and reached out to help Tang Doudou wipe her nosebleed.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou¡¯s emotions were so moved ah!


    This was precisely the difference between men and women ah! For half the day, Ye Chuan stood over there yet still didn¡¯te over here to help wipe her nosebleed. He was dazed and foolish. There was seriously noparison.


    Thinking up to here, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes slightly curved and her gaze towards Bai Lianhua became exceptionally gentle. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t move, she would have wanted to directly stretch her face over.E/N


    Ye Chuan was speechless. Li Xueyi was as lecherous as the rumors had said! Only he would be able to take a fancy to goods(trash) like this Bai Lianhua.


    On the other hand, he was very curious as well. Why hasn¡¯t Master exploded yet?


    But when he took another look, he immediately withdrew his head. He was filled with regret. Why didn¡¯t he leave with Young Master Jun earlier?


    He¡¯d rather see Master¡¯s furious expression than see this dagger hidden in a smile expression ah! Too terrifying! If it was him who was that close to Master, he¡¯d already be scared dead. But a certain person didn¡¯t have even the slightest bit of awareness, and was even making eyes over there towards Bai Lianhua.


    A trace of disgust appeared within Bai Lianhua¡¯s eyes. However, it quickly disappeared when she looked at Baili Yu and realized her close proximity with him. That captivating dream-like appearance was actually within reach! Working hard to control the emotional excitement in her heart, her elegant brows knitted and she withdrew her hand. Looking apologetically towards Tang Doudou, she said: ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch hands when giving or receiving things(citation from Mencius), it¡¯s best if gongzi does it himself after all!¡±


    After speaking, she handed the handkerchief in her hand to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou was speechless as she looked at the pink handkerchief that was lightly fluttering within the grasp of those soft white fingers. How was she supposed to grab it?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - Question: I''m confused with this line. Does it mean TD wants to pinch BL''s cheeks (like one does to a toddler)? Or somethingpletely different?


    C: Nah, TDD means to stretch her face towards BLH so that she''d be able to wipe her face easier.


    And lol, this is the part where I started getting convinced that Baili Yu was the main male lead. He¡¯s unexpectedly shameless~~ and petty :3

 Chapter 47: Bai Lianhua’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 47: Bai Lianhua¡¯s Past</h4>


    Just as she was deliberating this question, her eyes caught only a swift sh of color before the pink handkerchief flew up without a rustle of the air andnded lightly in her hand.


    Baili Yu extended his jade-cool hand to close her palm over the handkerchief. Still under his guidance, the soft handkerchief was pressed against Tang Doudou¡¯s nose, finally putting the non-stop nosebleed under control.


    Tang Doudou was very surprised. She never imagined that Baili Yu would help her wipe her nosebleed. However, immediately afterward, she felt that she was too naive. The fact that he helped her stop her nosebleed, wasn¡¯t it just because he didn¡¯t want the nosebleed to continue dripping onto his hand!?


    And because of that damned mysophobia, he even insisted on borrowing her hand to pick up that handkerchief! That¡¯s seriously too much ah!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s nose was wiped by Baili Yu¡¯s merciless back and forth strokes. He wiped back and forth, wishing he could just wipe off Tang Doudou¡¯s entire face. Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears from the pain as she continuously cried, ¡°Baili Yu! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t wipe there ah! It hurts, oww! I¡¯ll wipe(Shit)T/N! The skin¡¯s about to peel off ah! Don¡¯t ah...¡±


    But how could Baili Yu possibly care about that much? After grasping her hand, his movements were fast as flying: up, down, left, right. It was very brisk and cheerful. His elegant eyes were narrowed slightly as he watched her eyes fill with tears from the pain. Looking at her pitiful appearance as she continuously cried out from the pain, an indescribable feeling of carefree delight floated up. The earlier anger seemed to have instantaneously disappeared.


    Dare her to make spicy strips that were so spicy that he couldn¡¯t get off the bed for days, dare her to have a nosebleed over his entire hand...


    Bai Lianhua who was standing in front of them gritted her teeth before rxing, but after rxing, she couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth again. This Li Xueyi was seducing Baili gege like this as if no one was around, his behavior was too bullying!


    If it was a woman, it could have been dismissed, but a man actually also wanted to try dipping a finger in Baili gege¡¯s pie? It was seriously too shameless and vulgar!


    At the same time, feelings of grievances also flooded her heart. She had known Jun Xin since childhood and due to that, in addition to their families¡¯ rtionship, her rtionship with Jun Xin was still very good after she grew up. Because Jun Xin was older than her and often left home to make his way in the world outside, Bai Lianhua would often pester Jun Xin to tell her about all the odd people and strange events of the Jianghu. After all, although Bai Lianhua practiced martial arts, she had never left home to wander on the Jianghu before. And in their talks, the person Jun Xin mentioned the most was Baili Yu.


    Jun Xin would talk about in how Baili Yu was exceptional in so and so ways. For example, that from a young age he had amassed a fortune that would only grow without end. Even the imperial household revered him so there were even fewer people in the Jianghu that would dare to anger him. What was even more important was that he was even the current most beautiful man under heaven. It¡¯s said that even flowers would voluntarily bloom if he bestowed them a nce and fishes would faint from happiness simply from the opportunity to exchange a word with him.


    As the young sproutling that she was, she naturally could not resist the fascination of this rumored man. All day long, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else except daydreaming about seeing Baili Yu once and witnessing for herself if what Jun Xin said was true.


    Afterward, with just one look, she was directly toppled by Baili Yu¡¯s unsurpassable magnificence. Ever since then, she was so deeply infatuated she couldn¡¯t pull herself out.


    Like a good number of women who admired Baili Yu, she tried to perfect herself as if her life depended on it. She used all her strength to improve herself for a day when she could be good enough to stand at Baili Yu¡¯s side.


    But unlike other women, she knew Jun Xin.


    Jun Xin and Baili Yu¡¯s rtionship was aplicated affair, and it can only be said that it was difficult to exin in a few words. They were like teachers that were friends, but also like friends that were enemies. In any case, their bond was deep. Hence, with Jun Xin¡¯s help, she was finally able to establish a link with Baili Yu.


    But sadly, even though they had a link, Baili Yu has never looked straight at her before. Not to even mention the fact that every time she came, he would find an excuse to avoid her. Even if they encountered each other, he would think of ways to get Jun Xin toe over and subtly kick her out.


    Every time she went back she would also cry from the deep heartbreak, but after crying she still couldn¡¯t let it go.


    As her eyes faced forward nkly, all these memoriesÒ»Ò»shed past. Unknowingly, so many years had already passed, and she was now sixteen. If she couldn¡¯t capture Baili Yu¡¯s heart soon, her family would be arranging a different marriage for her.


    That¡¯s why she came this time with a surefire preparation, all for the sake of capturing Baili Yu in one move. Yet a Li Xueyi just had to emerge out of nowhere. Putting aside the fact that he was tangling with Jun Xin, he actually even dipped a finger in her Baili gege!


    It must be known that the reason she had never given up on Baili Yu was because he had never been touched by female charms. It had been so many years, yet there has never been a single woman at his side before. This was what gave her power to keep hoping.


    But at present, the Baili Yu that had been aloof to all female charms before was actually being this intimate with a man. Ignoring the fact that they were hugging in public in front of so many eyes, Baili gege actually openly teased Li Xueyi in response to Li Xueyi¡¯s provocation.


    She doesn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of seductive techniques Li Xueyi would use to muddle Baili gege when there was no one around!


    The image of Baili Yu and Li Xueyi on a bed together continuously appeared in Bai Lianhua¡¯s mind and she was infuriated to the point that her nails dug into her flesh. Her gaze, which was constantly aimed at Li Xueyi, was practically about to be knives, bestowing upon Tang Doudou the death of a thousand cuts(old type of capital punishment, used figuratively).


    Tang Doudou, however, never felt that gaze because her nose was being rubbed to the point that it almost wasn¡¯t her own anymore. At this moment, she only had one thought: the moment Baili Yu unseals her acupuncture point she must bite him to death! With the type of bite that doesn¡¯t carry any ambiguous meanings!


    But Baili Yu noticed Bai Lianhua¡¯s concentrated resentment. His brows knitted slightly as he lifted his eyes to look towards Bai Lianhua.


    Bai Lianhua was still in her own world of resentment, but when Baili Yu¡¯s gaze swept over, the numerous years of habit allowed her to immediately notice. She hurriedly repressed that expression of resentment and instead exposed an expression of anxiety. As she watched Tang Doudou cry out painfully, she wrung the hem of her garment, giving off an appearance of wanting to say something but hesitating.


    But these pretenses of hers practically didn¡¯t exist in Baili Yu¡¯s eyes as he saw straight through her to the resentment in her heart. Baili Yu slowly hooked up his dark red lips; his motive has been achieved atst.


    To give a direct punishment in retaliation was not his style. Baili Yu just loved slowly and painfully tormenting people like this.


    Li Xueyi has been marked by Bai Lianhua now. Based on the methods Bai Lianhua had been using these past years to deal with those women, the things that happened today will be enough to make him suffer in the near future. It¡¯s best if Li Xueyi remembers well and properly that he, Baili Yu, was not someone that was this easy to scheme about.


    Recalling those spicy strips that Tang Doudou made, Baili Yu¡¯s mood started getting gloomy again. That day, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that his reaction was quick, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep that title of the most beautiful man under the heavens anymore.


    Never had it been found out that the reason he doesn¡¯t eat hot peppers isn¡¯t because he¡¯s afraid of spicy things but rather because...


    His eyes lowered slightly as out of the corners of his eyes, his gaze just happened to sweep across the hourss that had just finished trickling itsst grain of sand. And so, his hand stopped.


    Phew! He¡¯s finally tired ah!


    Feeling him stop, Tang Doudou exhaled a breath of relief. Her heart was unbearably ufortable. Just the fact that he was rubbing her nose was enough, but he would even anticipate the moments when she was about to sneeze and reach over to cover her nose every single time just as it was about toe out. It had been choked back so much that Tang Doudou¡¯s egg(face) was about to crack from the force of that held back sneeze. This was practically abuse ah!


    This was too much! Tang Doudou really wanted to reach over to rub her poor nose, but she couldn¡¯t move at all. She could only look at Baili Yu with teary eyes and denounce his inhuman behavior!


    Actually, she really wanted to curse at him, but she was also afraid that Baili Yu woulde up with some other ways to torment her, so she could only shut her mouth. Instead, she resorted to cursing Baili Yu¡¯s top top, down down, left left, and right right aplete round silently in her mind.


    Baili Yu loosened his hand and Tang Doudou¡¯s hand fell simultaneously with that bloodstained handkerchief. Tang Doudou¡¯s nose was exposed, red as a tomato and swollen to the point that it was almost glowing.


    He turned the ornamental thumb ring on his hand. It seems he acted a little too heavily ah!


    Meeting with Tang Doudou¡¯s tear-filled eyes, Baili Yu ufortably shifted his gaze away. Cough, howe he seem to feel some guilt? He should have Ye Chuan send some medicine over for her after all. It¡¯s about time, he should chase them out now!


    Reaching out to get a pure white handkerchief from behind the soft fur, Baili Yu gracefully wiped clean the bloodstains on his hand. As his gaze swept across the bits of ck inside those bloodstains, a vague trace of sadness shed past his face. When he lifted his eyes again, Baili Yu disdainfully threw the handkerchief on the ground, giving a pair to that pink handkerchief.


    ¡°Ye Chuan.¡± He called quietly.


    Ye Chuan, who was standing at the door still had his soul currently wandering in the skies. He was just thinking about how exactly this event would end today when Baili Yu¡¯s voice arrived at his ears. With a quiver, he quickly responded, ¡°This subordinate is here!¡±


    ¡°Send Alliance Head Li back.¡±


    ...It was this simple?


    Ye Chuan was very astonished, but nevertheless, his reaction was still very quick. Right after Baili Yu¡¯s words fell, he walked up. Only after walking closer was he able to see Tang Doudou¡¯s swollen red nose clearly. He almost wasn¡¯t able to hold back hisughter. It looked like it wasn¡¯t that simple after all ah, Master sure didn¡¯t go gentle!


    Seeing him head over, Baili Yu¡¯s dark red lips parted slightly and anguid and charming voice slowly spilled out, ¡°Alliance Head Li, I¡¯m only lending that item to you. After you finish using it, you must remember to return it oh. Otherwise, if this one has to go to the Residence to ask for it back, this one is afraid it¡¯ll cause Alliance Head Li quite a bit of trouble.¡±


    Hearing that she could finally leave, Tang Doudou¡¯s tears fell with ¡®plop plop plop¡¯s. Never will she evere to find Baili Yu, this big devil, again!


    But her acupuncture points still haven¡¯t been unsealed ah! How does he expect her to leave like this?


    At this instant, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have the mind to mull over the meanings within Baili Yu¡¯s words. All she wanted was to leave this ce as soon as possible, so she immediately gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll have to trouble Baili gongzi to help unseal my acupuncture points.¡±


    ¡°And the matter you agreed to earlier, Alliance Head Li shouldn¡¯t forget about that either.¡± Baili Yu propped his head up with one hand and slightly narrowed his eyes, almost as if he were about to fall asleep.


    ¡°What did I agree to earlier? Baili gongzi, you probably remembered wrong? I didn¡¯t promise you anything!¡± Hell, wasn¡¯t all that stuff earlier things he decided on his own to anger Jun Xin? What did that have to do with her!?


    ¡°Oh...¡± Baili Yupletely closed his eyes with a leisurely expression. ¡°Then Alliance Head doesn¡¯t want to admit it? Since it¡¯s like this, then this one can only take back the item.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± She finally got back the Alliance Head Command Tablet after so much trouble, if it was taken back again, what was she supposed to bring over to rescue Bai Feiyun?


    But then, Tang Doudou soon realized a problem. When she had just arrived, didn¡¯t Baili Yu say that this wasn¡¯t the Alliance Head Command Tablet? Yet he¡¯s giving it to her again now, could it be he was trying to fool her?


    As she thought that, she immediately questioned with the bold confidence of having justice on her side, ¡°I don¡¯t even know whether that thing is truly real or not! If it turns out you took out a fake item to swindle me and I can¡¯t rescue Bai Feiyun back, who am I supposed to cry to?¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t open his eyes. His long eyshes cast a sweeping shadow as his mouth unhurriedly formed the words, ¡°If my memory is correct, Miss Bai and Bai gongzi are cousins?¡±


    She never expected that Baili Yu would voluntarily mention her name. This was something that had never happened before ah!


    Bai Lianhua¡¯s heart was extremely excited, but on the surface, she adopted a sincere and easy-mannered expression as she exposed the charming attitude of a little girl, ¡°Baili gege¡¯s memory is truly good. Lianhua¡¯s paternal aunt is White Wind Manor¡¯s Madam Yunchang.¡±


    The capture of Bai Feiyun by the Demonic Sect was a matter that the entire Jianghu knew of. The reason she came this time was also because Auntie Yunchang asked her to find Jun Xin for help.


    But her head was filled with thoughts of Baili Yu so she hadpletely thrown this matter to the back of her mind. Right now, only after the matter was brought up by Tang Doudou and Baili Yu did she recall this matter. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care enough about her cousin, but because she felt this matter wasn¡¯t that serious. No matter how arrogant the Demonic Sect was, they would still have to properly think things over before touching Bai Feiyun. It must be known that Bai Feiyun¡¯s rtionship with the Lord of Cloud City was quite deep. To make a move against Bai Feiyun was equal to having an acrimonious falling out with Cloud City. Even though the development of the Demonic Sect had been quite strong these recent years, its overall strength was nevertheless still weak. Its strength was absolutely not enough to have a confrontation against a huge monster-like existence like Cloud City.


    At most, they were just using Bai Feiyun to purposefully embarrass this recently appointed Alliance Head.


    Thinking of the fact that it could embarrass Li Xueyi, Bai Lianhua¡¯s thoughts sprung to life. Perhaps she could use this opportunity topletely weed out Li Xueyi by the roots from Baili Yu¡¯s side!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Q


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - nice sneakily camouge curse~ XD


    Exnation: Baili Yu was ¡®wiping¡¯ back and forth, so Tang Doudou uses ¡®I wipe¡¯ which in the past would probably sound like she wants to wipe her nose herself, but in modern times, ¡®I wipe¡¯ has the meaning of a curse like ¡®shit¡¯ or ¡®fuck¡¯. You can tell it¡¯s a curse because her next words aren¡¯t ¡®hand over the handkerchief¡¯, plus she can¡¯t move on her own anyways.

 Chapter 48: Your Master is Seriously Scum!

    <h4>Chapter 48: Your Master is Seriously Scum!</h4>


    As Bai Lianhua was drafting out her ns, Tang Doudou was puzzling over why Baili Yu was suddenly asking this.


    The fact that Bai Feiyun and Bai Lianhua were cousins surprised her quite a bit. No wonder she had always felt that this Bai Lianhua was pleasing to the eye; it turned out that it was because she resembled Bai Feiyun.


    ¡°En, since you two are cousins, I believe Miss Bai would be willing to go with Alliance Head Li to rescue Bai gongzi?¡± Baili Yu asked again.


    ¡°Cousin is facing a difficulty so Lianhua naturally must go rescue. Not going to lie, the reason Lianhua came this time was for the sake of asking Young Master Jun for help after receiving Madam Yunchang¡¯s request.¡±


    ¡°Then I believe you are also aware of the exchange terms that Mu Ye has put forward?¡±


    When the exchange terms were brought up, Bai Lianhua finally came to a realization and looked towards the jade tablet in Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. Could this be the Alliance Head Command Tablet? Didn¡¯t the Alliance Head Command Tablet belong to Li Xueyi? So why did Baili gege say ¡®lend¡¯?


    She couldn¡¯t quite understand the situation and hesitated for a while without answering.


    But how could Baili Yu possibly have the time to wait for her to think things through? A sh of light darted through his eyes, then he lifted his hand and unsealed Tang Doudou¡¯s acupuncture points.


    With a loosening sensation washing over her entire body, Tang Doudou was finally freed. She jumped out from Baili Yu¡¯s embrace like a rabbit and covered her nose as she sucked in cold air through her teeth. When she rubbed her nose, she discovered that some of the skin had been torn. With a touch, hot stinging pain continuously transmitted over, hurting so much that her tears crashed down.


    Fury also grew level by level. She fiercely turned around and stomped towards Baili Yu withrge steps, shocking Ye Chuan and Bai Lianhua to the point they were both stupefied. What was she going to do?


    Soon enough, Tang Doudou gave the answer. Walking to the couch, she gnashed her teeth and shot Baili Yu a re. Then, as Ye Chuan and Bai Lianhua stared in wide-eyed dumbness, she chomped down on Baili Yu¡¯s slightly exposed chest.


    F***! A Beanbeans that harbors hatred yet doesn¡¯t demand revenge is no Beanbeans!


    If there¡¯s an injustice demand justice, if there¡¯s hatred demand revenge! To torment her, Tang Doudou, like this, which reaction is he trying to cause!? As the proverbs say, even trees need a skin so humans need a face. Hit the person, don¡¯t hit the face! He¡¯s made her disfigured; made it so that she couldn¡¯t face people anymore. How could she possibly endure this!?


    Even if she fights she can¡¯t beat him, yet if she runs she can¡¯t escape, nor can she curse at him if she wants to curse! Only by biting him to death would she be able to resolve this hatred!


    But her teeth really hurts ah. (?©n?`?) It¡¯s like biting a frozen steamed bun; cold and hard!


    Da fudge, is this Baili Yu Ironman!? Seriously. Come on! Tang Doudou released her bite, grinded her teeth, and then chomped down again.


    ck!


    Ssss!


    This time, she bit down with more force. As she chomped down there were two bursts of sound: the sound of her teeth popping and Baili Yu¡¯s low repressed hum.


    Hell, this time you finally feel the pain, right!? Tang Doudou covered her mouth and as she lifted her head, she just happened to meet head-on with Baili Yu¡¯s slowly opening eyes. She saw the corners of Baili Yu¡¯s mouth twitch as he forced out a sentence from between gritted teeth, ¡°Was the taste nice? Would you like another bite?¡±


    Ohoho! He got angry again!


    To be able to anger this smiling tiger over and over again, Tang Doudou felt that she was quite skilled. As she thought so, she grinded her teeth smugly and red at Baili Yu. I dare you to try angering this da ye again. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t bite you to death!


    Seeing her awfully smug attitude, Baili Yu¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed but he wasn¡¯t truly angry. On the contrary, he was rather happy. How many years had it been since a person dared to provoke him this way?


    And not only did he provoke him, he even bit him like a little puppy. It was truly not bad, not bad.


    Baili Yu let out a low chuckle, causing Tang Doudou to bepletely befuddled. What was heughing at? It couldn¡¯t be that there was poison on her teeth and the poison ruined his brain?


    Baili Yu lifted his chin and lightly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re like a little milk pup, not even having the slightest bit of strength. Looks like the servants didn¡¯t feed you enough ah!¡±


    Meow a mii! Who the freak is a milk pup! You¡¯re the milk pup, your entire family are milk pups!


    Lowering her head to look at her bite, she saw that Baili Yu¡¯s jade-like chest only had one additional set of faint teeth marks and couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated. The hell! Her teeth are almost about to break yet she only left such a shallow impression.


    It¡¯s seriously depressing ah!


    From Baili Yu¡¯s condescending remark, it was obvious that his brain was functioning perfectly well and didn¡¯t break down from being poisoned by her. When Tang Doudou realized this she felt even worse! Since he didn¡¯t get poisoned, then what was heughing for? And he was evenughing so much that all the hairs on her body stood up. When he was like this, it felt even more frightening than when he didn¡¯t smile.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Tang Doudou gave a cold humph and without even ncing at Baili Yu, walked past the still stunned Ye Chuan and Bai Lianhua to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll rescue Bai Feiyun as quickly as possible then return the Alliance Head Command Tablet to you. Humph, stingy little miser!¡±


    Just as she was about to walk out therge doors, Tang Doudou suddenly thought of something and paused. Turning back, she looked at Bai Lianhua. Bai Lianhua was so delicate and petite that just by looking at her, feelings of tenderness were born in people¡¯s hearts.


    Smacking her lips, Tang Doudou thought, should she bring this little cousin of Bai Feiyun along?


    ¡°Miss Bai is a student of Yun Qinggong and counts as an upper-level expert in the younger generation of the Jianghu. You definitely won¡¯t lose out if you bring her!¡± Seeing that expression of hers, it was easy to tell what she was thinking. Besides, all the effort that he went through today was precisely for the sake of having Bai Lianhua go and cause trouble for Tang Doudou, so how could he let Tang Doudou decline?


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she hesitated even more. For Baili Yu to be this eagerly attentive was too strange!


    She thought for a moment before asking with a smile: ¡°Miss Bai, do you want to go?¡±


    Bai Lianhua definitely didn¡¯t want to go. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to finally get to talk with Baili gege, not to mention, Baili gege¡¯s attitude towards her today was also unprecedentedly good. If she left just like this, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of all her efforts? But if she didn¡¯t go, she wouldn¡¯t be able to scheme a way to make Li Xueyipletely leave Baili Yu¡¯s side.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to first get rid of the threat, Li Xueyi. After all, she had already waited for Baili Yu these many years; there was no need to be impatient at this one moment.


    ¡°There is no time to lose. Alliance Head Li, let us go right away!¡± She inwardly gritted her teeth as she turned with vast reluctance towards Tang Doudou, anxiety floating to her face.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou could only nod. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Then Baili gege, we will take our leave first. Baili gege, wait for Lianhua toe back so we can talk!¡± Bai Lianhua curtsied towards Baili Yu before lowering her eyes as she turned to face Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Doudou scratched her head. Well, if she wants toe along then juste along. In any case, she didn¡¯t feel Bai Lianhua was that bad. Other than getting the feeling that she was a bit artificial, her other points were not bad.


    Besides, she¡¯s Bai Feiyun¡¯s cousin and knows martial arts, so she probably won¡¯t bring her any trouble. Tang Doudou¡¯s line of thought was such.


    Gazing at Bai Lianhua, she said: ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. If it is convenient for Miss Bai, then let us set off right now!¡±


    Bai Lianhua exposed a conflicted expression and quietly said: ¡°I know that this matter cannot be dyed, but Lianhua truly cannot leave immediately at this moment. Could Alliance Head Li wait for me for four hours before heading off?¡±


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, not wanting to wait this four hours. What kind of joke is that? If she waited that long, the people from the Alliance Head Residence would definitelye here to hurry her. Thinking of how she¡¯d have to tolerate the way they¡¯ll twist her nose, she decided she definitely didn¡¯t want that. So, Tang Doudou said: ¡°If you still have some urgent matter then you should go deal with it first. I have nothing else important so I must hurry there without dy, otherwise it¡¯ll be hard to sit still calmly ah!¡±


    ¡°I-I...¡± Hearing that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t want her to go, Bai Lianhua¡¯s eyes turned red with grievances, ¡°If Alliance Head Li is worried that Lianhua will cause trouble for you bying along, then Lianhua just won¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, you¡¯re misunderstanding. That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Bai Lianhua pouted and her eyes turned watery. It was as if she had been greatly bullied and wanted to burst into tears. Seeing this expression made Tang Doudou panic. She scratched her head, then said anxiously, ¡°Then, please hurry. I¡¯ll go and prepare some things before waiting in therge hall for you. Once you¡¯re finished, just head over there to find me.¡±


    After she said that, she headed down the stairs and shouted towards Qing Yin who was waiting downstairs, ¡°Qing Yin, do you have a map?¡±


    There were still four hours remaining, so she had to make proper preparations. The first thing she had to do was to get familiar with the location. Otherwise, the moment she heads out the door she¡¯ll be muddled. If she didn¡¯t even recognize the roads, where was she supposed to go to save Bai Feiyun?


    Gripping the Alliance Head Command Tablet, Tang Doudou asked, ¡°How far away is the Alliance Head Residence from here?¡±


    Qing Yin saw her impatient figure rushing down the stairs and gave a long sigh. He didn¡¯t even have a hint of the bearing of an Alliance Head. Qing Yin asked, ¡°Gongzi wants to go to the Alliance Head Residence?¡±


    ¡°En, if I go with no preparations, I¡¯m afraid that before I even reach there the Demonic Sect would have already gotten rid of me. If that happens, don¡¯t even mention me rescuing someone; I wouldn¡¯t even be able to save myself! ¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. She has to save Bai Feiyun, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can just let herself be taken as well ah. There are so many people in the Alliance Head Residence; if she just keeps them around without using them that¡¯d be too much of a waste.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to call the people. But now, she had the Alliance Head Command Tablet in her hands ah. There¡¯s plenty of confidence avable right now!


    Qing Yin considered it for a bit before saying: ¡°The Alliance Head Residence is right next door. I¡¯ll bring gongzi over in a bit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also going?¡± Tang Doudou looked at Qing Yin with surprise. She was Baili Yu¡¯s maid. To bring her to the Alliance Head Residence like this, that probably wouldn¡¯t be a good idea, right?


    A faint trace of a smile appeared on Qing Yin¡¯s face beneath her veil. Roughly guessing what Tang Doudou was thinking, she exined: ¡°Didn¡¯t Master tell gongzi? He has already gifted Qing Yin to Li gongzi.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Tang Doudou was first shocked, then angered. She immediately grabbed Qing Yin¡¯s hand and pulled her towards upstairs, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go find Baili Yu.¡±


    Qing Yin didn¡¯t budge an inch. Her inner strength was pretty good, it waspletely beyond Tang Doudou¡¯s ability to tug her. She asked, a little hurt, ¡°Could it be that gongzi doesn¡¯t like Qing Yin?¡±


    ¡°I like ah!¡± Tang Doudou blurted out without hesitation. After saying so, she noticed the light that shed through Qing Yin¡¯s eyes and realized that something wasn¡¯t right. It couldn¡¯t be that this Qing Yin has really fallen for her?!


    Heavens ah! When did she, Tang Doudou, end up having this type of charm?


    Giving a light cough, Tang Doudou released Qing Yin¡¯s hand and earnestly exined: ¡°What I mean is, ady as wonderful as you, as long as it¡¯s a man they¡¯ll definitely like you. I¡¯m definitely not an exception.¡±


    So it was like this. The radiance in her eyes dimmed. Then Qing Yin mildly asked: ¡°Then why must Li gongzi go find Master? Gongzi doesn¡¯t want Qing Yin?¡±


    When this was brought up, Tang Doudou became angry again: ¡°Your Master is seriously scum!¡±


    Her voice was clear and resounding, not to mention the pavilion building was also not that high up. Bai Lianhua and Ye Chuan who were walking out of the room froze, not daring to turn their heads to look at Baili Yu inside the house since they knew just from the chill behind their backs that a certain person was enraged again.


    Yet that person downstairs waspletely unaware and continued to speak loudly: ¡°Qing Yin ah, all that time you used to talk about how Baili Yu was good this way and that way are all in vain. How is he any good? You serve him as if he¡¯s a great master, yet what about him? He treats you like an item, say gift and just gifts you away. Does he even know what human rights are? Seriously angering me to death!¡±


    Qing Yin¡¯s eyes werepletely at a loss. She was angry about this?


    When she heard Tang Doudou¡¯s indignant speech though, Qing Yin felt a warm feeling grow in her heart. Looking at Tang Doudou¡¯s delicate and handsome face, she asked softly, ¡°Li gongzi, what is ¡®human rights¡¯?¡±


    Tang Doudou opened her mouth, a pile of exnations in her brain, but then immediately closed it again. Da fudge, how is this supposed to be exined? Even if she exined for days she probably still wouldn¡¯t be able to rify it, right?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lol, I¡¯m currently tranting this on an airne. I have been enlightened slightly from this experience. After leaving the airport and spending a few minutes flying over a ce without any lights before seeing the bright lights that signify human civilization again, I¡¯ve finally trulye to understand the effects of ckouts during times of war.


    Oh, a different note, since the little girl in the seat in front of me is sleeping, myputer¡¯s practically at a 60 degrees angle lol. I couldn¡¯t find my mouse pointer on the screen for a minute as I was trying to italicize ¡®gongzi¡¯.

 Chapter 49: Returning to the Alliance Head Residence

    <h4>Chapter 49: Returning to the Alliance Head Residence</h4>


    After thinking about it, Tang Doudou scratched her head in vexation and said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Qing Yin gave an ¡®en¡¯ in reply, then said: ¡°In any case, Li gongzi, you don¡¯t have anyone by your side to serve you, so why don¡¯t you just keep Qing Yin?¡±


    Tang Doudou felt that Qing Yin wouldn¡¯t be able to understand right now even if she were to exin human rights. After all, she had been imbued with the thinking of this era since she was little. Even though she didn¡¯t seem like those extremely humble and submissive yes-man maids from other families, the idea of respecting the master was a very deep rooted ideology which couldn¡¯t be changed with only a couple spoken sentences.


    In any case, since Baili Yu has already allowed Qing Yin to follow her, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just gradually influence and change her?


    But before this, she must find a chance to clear up their rtionship and clearly exin to her that they were impossible. Perhaps it was better to just directly tell her about her female identity. But this also required an opportunity.


    This wasn¡¯t the right time to do so anyhow, so let¡¯s hold off for now.


    Let¡¯s first deal with the matter regarding Bai Feiyun before thinking further.


    Tang Doudou had obtained the Alliance Head Command Tablet so she was now heading to the Alliance Head Residence to find out the specifics of the situation before returning to meet up with Bai Lianhua in four hours.


    When Tang Doudou exined her ns to Qing Yin, she saw thetter wasn¡¯t surprised that Bai Lianhua wasing along. After some consideration, Qing Yin suggested, ¡°Gongzi can just ask Young Master Jun for help to save Bai gongzi.¡±


    ¡°Jun Xin?¡± Tang Doudou hastily shook her head, ¡°No way, that guy wouldpletely wreck things, we can¡¯t bring him along.¡±


    Qing Yin spoke with a helpless tone, ¡°Young Master Jun is very capable, he¡¯s not like gongzi¡¯s impression of him at all. At the very least, gongzi wouldn¡¯t have to worry about your own safety with him around.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, my Eight Characters (of birthtime, more info ) sh with his, just encountering him annoys me. Not to mention, what we¡¯re doing is exchanging for a hostage and negotiating. Let¡¯s just shelf things like using force for now. This Alliance Head is a civilized person!¡± Tang Doudou patted her chest. She then rubbed her nose, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the situation in the Alliance Head Residence before discussing more.¡±


    As she said that, she had Qing Yin lead her out of this garden which she¡¯d been staying in for this past week or so.


    After walking out of the enormous front entrance, an indescribable feeling surfaced as she looked at the old-fashioned, calm, bluestone-paved street outside.


    Turning back to look at the garden behind her, she only just realized that the seemingly exquisite and gentle garden she saw from the inside actually had such an unusual grandeur when viewed from outside. As she stood in front of the entrance, she felt extremely insignificant.


    Tang Doudou smacked her lips as her gaze moved upwards. She still didn¡¯t know what this garden was called after having been here for this long!


    But she immediately discovered that she couldn¡¯t understand the words on the rectangle sign above the garden doors at all. So she asked Qing Yin: ¡°Qing Yin ah, what¡¯s this garden called?¡±


    ¡°Plum Garden.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there three words written? How could it be Plum Garden?¡± Not to mention she had already stayed there for a week and hadn¡¯t seen even a petal of a plum blossom, so how did that name fit at all?


    Qing Yin saw her surprised expression and of course knew what she was thinking. ¡°Plum Garden is an alternate name, what¡¯s written on the sign is ¡®Serene Transient Life¡¯*.¡±


    The name of the garden is Ç帡Éú, which I searched up and the closest saying I got to the title was ¸¡ÉúÇåÃÎ(roughly transient life, serene dream) which means that the fleeting hollow life felt like a serene dream. The term ¸¡Éúin baidu is borated as ¡®such that life seemed like a meaningless transient existence, such that death seems to be its cessation.¡¯ Very beautiful and profound, my vocab doesn¡¯t do it justice.


    ¡°There is a sea of plums at the back mountain of the garden. Thus, it also became known as Plum Garden.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this garden still has a back mountain? There¡¯s also a sea of plums there? My crap, then isn¡¯t this garden really really big?¡±


    Da fudge, how big was this garden?


    Qing Yin proudly said: ¡°That¡¯s only natural. Who in this world doesn¡¯t know that Master¡¯s Plum Garden is number one in the country? Not only does the back mountain have an endlessly extending sea of plums, but there¡¯s a peach garden, a sea of cherry-apples, a lotus flower pond...and even more marvels of the world gathered here. The two buildings that gongzi went to earlier were areas in between the four buildings of wind, flower, snow and moonmon poetry subjects). Perhaps it doesn¡¯t look that special from gongzi¡¯s point of view, but in reality, these things were all carefully selected for quality.¡±


    She paused for a moment and looked at Tang Doudou¡¯s nk eyes, then said: ¡°Maybe gongzi should just let this servant take you around for a look some other day.¡±


    The moment Tang Doudou heard this, she hastily waved dismissively and said: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s deal with the proper business first!¡±


    Hell, there¡¯s no way she wanted toe back to this lousy ce, there was no need to even mention having the interest to take a look around.


    Also, da fudge! The damned fox seriously had a level of boldness that can just rush to the skies, so much so that it sshed her whole face(like it was rubbed in her face).


    In the past, she had already heard Qing Yin talk about how this Plum Garden was actually just one area amongst all his estates, but just based on this title of being the number one garden in the country was enough to guess how valuable it was. There was no need to even mention what Qing Yin said about those various seas of flowers and other marvels at all. Da fudge, this was the ancient era. These ces were all being taken care of through manpower. Just the cost of keeping all these people was a great expense.


    It was already beyond Tang Doudou¡¯s power to fathom Baili Yu¡¯s family property. The more she thought about it, the more she regret. Why didn¡¯t she just bite him to death with that one chomp earlier?


    Qing Yin said that the Alliance Head Residence was right next door to the Plum Garden, but Qing Yin found a carriage from somewhere and invited Tang Doudou to get on after they left the Plum Garden.


    Tang Doudou was originally puzzled, but recalling what Qing Yin said earlier, she decisively climbed into the carriage. Hell, what Qing Yin called next door probably wasn¡¯t the ¡®next door¡¯ she knew. This distance probably wasn¡¯t small in any way.


    As expected, the carriage leisurely moved for about an hour. Just as Tang Doudou was almost rocked to sleep, Qing Yin lightly shook her awake, ¡°Gongzi, we¡¯ve arrived at the Alliance Head Residence.¡±


    Tang Doudou opened her hazy eyes and gazed at Qing Yin¡¯s veiled face in a dazed manner. Only then did her head clear up, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    ¡°Does gongzi have an understanding of the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s current situation?¡± Qing Yin hastily pulled her to a stop after seeing that Tang Doudou was about the head down the carriage the moment she climbed up.


    ¡°What situation?¡± Tang Doudou had just woken up and her head was still pretty muddled. Adding on the fact that she really wasn¡¯t clear on what situation the Alliance Head Residence would have, she thought it could only be the matter regarding Elder Yu. She proceeded to say, ¡°Are you talking about Elder Yu and the rest? Bai Feiyun mentioned a bit to me before. What about it?¡±Qing Yin cast a nce at her. She was silent for a bit before finally saying, ¡°It¡¯s a bit toote to give a detailed exnation now. How about this, you can just look at my expression as a guide after we enter.¡±


    ¡°Expression?¡± Tang Doudou swept a nce at Qing Yin¡¯s hazy veiled face and thought dejectedly, how am I supposed to see like this?


    Qing Yin also realized this problem. Her face turned slightly red, and she spoke in a small voice: ¡°Gongzi, wait a moment.¡±


    As she said so, she bowed her head and lowered her pupils. Her soft jade fingers reached behind and removed the veil.


    Following that, a swan egg-shaped little face appeared. It was especially delicate and beautiful. A pair of gentle pupils faced downwards, too bashful to look towards Tang Doudou.


    Qing Yin¡¯s temperament was very good from the start. Now, this face was added on top of that. Tang Doudou was considerably stunned, and at the same time couldn¡¯t help but start envying Baili Yu again. Hell, unless she wasn¡¯t recalling properly, the group of maids from the other day were all akin to Qing Yin. Even though they were wearing veils based on Qing Yin¡¯s appearance, they were probably all exceptional beauties.


    She also couldn¡¯t help but think that it was obvious why Baili Yu didn¡¯t take a fancy to Bai Lianhua.


    Da fudge, if one were to just randomly pull a servant girl out, not a single one would lose to Bai Lianhua in terms of appearance ah! It would truly be a strange matter if he really did take fancy to Bai Lianhua in this situation.


    After seeing numerous beautiful girls, he probably got quite tired of them. That¡¯s probably why he raised Jun Xin, this tsundere little uke to adjust his mood a little?


    It was no wonder that he could just casually gift her a maid like Qing Yin. It turned out that he simply wasn¡¯tcking whatsoever!


    Damned inhumane nouveau riche!


    ¡°Qing Yin, you¡¯re so pretty, so why must you hide it with a veil?¡±


    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know either, but it was Master¡¯s order.¡± Qing Yin paused for a while and her emotions gradually calmed down. She slowly lifted her head and replied as such.


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou disdained Baili Yu again, then said: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get off first!¡±


    The two of them got off the horse carriage one after another.


    Tang Doudou had alreadye up with many ideas of what she envisioned the Alliance Head Residence to be like before she headed over. After all, an official residence that dared establish itself next to that damned fox¡¯s ce probably can¡¯t be toocking, right?


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it just be pping your own face?


    But the moment she got off the carriage and saw that simple and crude official residence next to that high wall, her heart crumbled apart.


    This was the rumored Alliance Head Residence?


    Da fudge, wasn¡¯t this a little too unpresentable!?


    ¡°Gongzi?¡± Seeing that Tang Doudou was nking out, Qing Yin softly called her, ¡°There are peopleing.¡±


    Tang Doudou immediately returned to her senses and looked towards her. Afterwards, she saw two young men dressed in gray garments had arrived.


    ¡°May I ask if you are Li Xueyi? Alliance Head Li?¡±


    The man walking in front cupped his fist towards Tang Doudou and used a very polite tone to ask this question.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, may I ask who the two of you are?¡± Tang Doudou also cupped a fist in salute. Out of the corners of her eyes, she saw Qing Yin slightly wink towards her and immediately understood.


    ¡°It really is the Alliance Head ah!¡±


    The man in the back approached withrge happy steps, ¡°Alliance Head, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    ¡°Ah, sincere apologies, I¡¯ve made you wait long.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Alliance Head¡¯s health is more important. If it weren¡¯t for that fact that Bai gongzi¡¯s situation was far too severe this time around, no one would¡¯ve rashly gone to find Alliance Head. However, since Alliance Head has returned, then that¡¯s great!¡± The man in front spoke while being slightly emotional.


    ¡°Ay, Li Hong, talk a little less. Hurry and invite the Alliance Head inside!¡± The other man standing next to Li Hong pulled him out of the way. ¡°Alliance Head, this subordinate is Xu Tao, and this one is Li Hong. We¡¯re in charge of the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s defense.¡±


    Oh, so it was the security guard captain!


    Tang Doudou nodded her head to express her understanding. While walking, she asked: ¡°Earlier, when Syndicate Leader Xu came over, he didn¡¯t exin things very clearly. What exactly happened with Bai gongzi?¡±


    Xu Tao looked much more calm and collected than Li Hong. Hearing Tang Doudou ask about this, he muttered irresolutely to himself for a while before saying: ¡°Could it be that Syndicate Leader Xu didn¡¯t tell Alliance Head everything? Though this incident with Bai gongzi is said to be due to the situation between the Alliance Head and the Murong family, in reality, it wasn¡¯t that simple. However, this subordinate also doesn¡¯t know many details regarding this situation.


    ¡°If you guys also aren¡¯t clear on this matter, then who is?¡± Tang Doudou saw the faint uneasiness in his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think longer about it. She thought that this matter wasn¡¯t that simple from the very start. Unexpectedly, there really was an inside story.


    Hearing her ask this, Xu Tao and Li Hong shared a nce, then said simultaneously: ¡°Elder Yu.¡±


    Xu Tao continued to exin, ¡°This information was sent back by Elder Yu, so if you want to know the exacts of the situation, you can only go ask Elder Yu.¡±


    Hell I give a pei! Sure enough, that old bastard was involved.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go ask him. Where¡¯s Elder Yu right now?¡± Tang Doudou asked again.


    Li Hong said: ¡°Elder Yu hasn¡¯t returned since the martial arts convention. He¡¯s been in the Alliance Head Residence the entire time, but...¡±


    He suddenly stopped. After ncing left and right, he suddenly moved to Tang Doudou¡¯s ear and whispered a few sentences. Afterwards, he even exposed a slightly evil smile.


    Hearing it, Tang Doudou froze for a moment, but she started smiling soon after as well. She hooked her arm around Li Hong¡¯s shoulder and said roguishly: ¡°Is that all true?¡±


    Li Hong hastily nodded, ¡°Everyone knows about this, it¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s too embarrassed to make it known in public.¡±


    This disjointed conversation between the two caused the other two to bepletely befuddled. What ¡®xactly were they talking about?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 50: An Even More Important Matter

    <h4>Chapter 50: An Even More Important Matter</h4>


    Tang Doudou gave a deep meaningful smile, then lightly coughed before beckoning Qing Yin with her small hand, ¡°Let¡¯s head in!¡±


    After she said so, she took the lead and entered the Alliance Head Residence.


    Li Hongughed mischievously then followed. On the way, he shouted towards the people inside, ¡°The Alliance Head has returned!¡±


    There was a burst of mor in the residence. Everyone talked with liveliness as all kinds of noise bustled out. Momentster, it was brought under control by a familiar rough voice, ¡°Head out to wee the Alliance Head¡¯s return!¡±


    It was Elder Yu¡¯s voice. Tang Doudou¡¯s lips hooked slightly, recalling what Li Hong said earlier.


    Who could have told from looking at Elder Yu, that coarse and unbridled type of person, that he was actually a wife-fearing wimp?


    From what Li Hong said, Elder Yu¡¯s wife was a barbarous, overbearing, and equally coarse woman. Elder Yu, who feared nothing in Heaven or Earth, feared this tigress the most.


    Ever since Madam Yu found out that the martial arts convention was being held at Rutaceae Pavilion, she had kicked up a fuss several times. One time she had even gone to make a disturbance where the Cloud City¡¯s Lord was, but in the end, she was expelled by the City Lord with one sentence. She couldn¡¯t do anything about the Cloud City¡¯s Lord, so she could onlye back and kick up a fuss with Elder Yu again.


    Even though he was afraid of his wife, this martial arts convention was very important to Elder Yu, so someone put forward ns to help him secretly attend it. Originally this was apletely hush-hush matter, but it was disclosed by someone and the next day, Madam Yu ran over to the Alliance Head Residence to kick up a fuss and even gave Elder Yu a thorough beating.


    That tigress was fierce and violent, no one dared to step up to pull her away.


    In the end, it was actually Bai Feiyun who stood out to mediate this matter. But after that incident, Madam Yu continued to make a fuss, wanting to repudiate her husband*. In the end, she went back to her maternal home while crying.


    Lol, it sounds like Madam Yu¡¯s family is higher ranked than Elder Yu, otherwise howe he would keep staying with such a violent wife? Unless she¡¯s beautiful? Anyways, in ancient times, there was no divorce. What took the ce of divorce was repudiation, which was more one-sided and usually from the man towards the wife. The wife is basically rejected and kicked out back to her maternal home which is a severe disgrace. Lol, and that¡¯s why Madam Yu must be of some high status to repudiate Elder Yu. Repudiate, btw, is the old English word for divorce, still used in non-Christian religions. Its mostmon meaning is ¡°refuse to ept or be associated with¡±, but I¡¯ll be using it to represent the Chinese context I talked about.


    Elder Yu naturally refused to agree and also didn¡¯t return. He simply went ahead and stayed in the Alliance Head Residence.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she silently scorned Elder Yu, this grace-forgetting, ungrateful old bastard. Hell, Bai Feiyun ah, Bai Feiyun, why¡¯d you have to have such a good heart? Why didn¡¯t you just let that tigress beat this old bastard to death?


    Waste of effort. Now that was just great. You saved this old bastard and ended up getting yourself dragged into this mess.


    Just as she was lost in her random thoughts, a burst of people trampled out.


    There were both men and women. Leading them still was the fully bearded Elder Yu. He had a clear and bright smile on his face and his gaze swept towards Tang Doudou as if he was seeing an old friend for the first time in a long while. As for how fake that smile and that gaze was, it was as fake as described. If it were someone that didn¡¯t know the situation, they¡¯d really think he was meeting an old friend! But that faint purple mark on Elder Yu¡¯s old face would cause people to want tough when they saw it.


    ¡°Alliance Head! You¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    Tang Doudou blinked at Elder Yu and really did end upughing. Only after quite a while did she reply with a surprised tone, ¡°Aiyah, after numerous days of not seeing you, what happened to your face? Did you run into something when you got up at night? Tsk tsk, how can you be this careless? If there¡¯s not enough light at night, then just let the servants increase the lights ah. Even though I¡¯m not in the residence, you shouldn¡¯t treat yourself as a guest. If there¡¯s anything just instruct the servants!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she folded her hands behind her back and walked over, standing before the stiff-faced Elder Yu. She tilted her head slightly as she said to Li Hong who had followed behind her, ¡°Li Hong ah, pass down my instruction, remember to help Elder Yu increase the lighting at night, got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Hong hurriedly cupped his fist and lowered his head as he responded, yet he couldn¡¯t hold back the smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing Tang Doudou pitter-patter a torrential stream of words the moment she opened her mouth, the smile on Elder Yu¡¯s face turned stiff. Was he trying to disy an initial show of strength upon arriving?


    But who was Elder Yu? How could he be defeated just by these few sentences from Tang Doudou?


    It was just that Elder Yu couldn¡¯t pull out that beaming expression anymore. With a slightly stern tone, Elder Yu asked, ¡°Is Alliance Head¡¯s return due to Bai gongzi¡¯s matter?¡±


    Tang Doudou nced over at him, then retrieved her gaze, ¡°Of course, but other than this matter I still have an even more important matter to resolve first.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s still some matter even more important than saving Bai gongzi?¡± Elder Yu asked in surprised.


    From the very start, Bai Feiyun¡¯s reputation was quite good in the Jianghu. In addition, he recently helped Tang Doudou deal with quite a few matters in the Alliance Head Residence so he had obtained even more public praise. Everyone saw that Tang Doudou had returned and thought it was for the sake of saving Bai Feiyun. But Tang Doudou actually said that there was an even more important matter that must be taken care of... it immediately attracted a lot of discontent from the people.


    But still, no one stood out to criticize Tang Doudou because they knew that the only entity that could save Bai Feiyun right now was Tang Doudou, who had the Alliance Head Command Tablet!


    These were all things everyone was well aware of. Naturally, Tang Doudou was also well aware, which was why she could say what she had earlier.


    And it was for the precise purpose of drawing out the question Elder Yu had asked.


    ¡°Of course! Even though saving Bai gongzi is important, but before saving him we still have another matter to take care of first.¡± Tang Doudou stood in front of everyone with her hands folded behind her back. The corners of her brow lifted, then she pointed towards the crowd, ¡°Hey, you,e out.¡±The person she pointed at was a short and skinny man with shrewd lips and monkey-like cheeks. His first reaction was to stare nkly. Then he looked left and right, before pointing at himself again,pletely not understanding what Tang Doudou meant to do.


    Tang Doudou saw him daze out and shouted loudly again: ¡°Yes you! What are you looking around dilly-dallying for? Hurry up and step out here for me.¡±


    The short skinny man was startled by her holler and immediately reacted, squeezing out of the crowd. Then, he looked uneasily towards Tang Doudou with confusion, ¡°Alliance Head, what is it ah?¡±


    ¡°Stand properly first!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± The short skinny man rubbed the back of his head and straightened his posture.


    Tang Doudou circled around him several times while looking him up and down, then asked: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what she was asking this for, the short and skinny man still replied honestly: ¡°This subordinate is Hou ZiT/N!¡±


    ¡°Hou Zi? En, that¡¯s not bad. Hou Zi, how¡¯re your martial arts?¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, then asked.


    Hou Zi continued to scratch his head. Matched with that appearance of his, he was seriously barely any different from a real monkey, justcking a little in cleverness. This made Tang Doudou feel a little regretful. Earlier when she saw his appearance, she thought he¡¯d be quite intelligent.


    Seeing the disappointment slip through Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes, Hou Zi¡¯s face turned slightly red and he stammered: ¡°I-I¡¯m a top quality expert, my martial arts isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    After saying so, he asked probingly: ¡°Does Alliance Head have some task for this subordinate?¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, he started getting emotional on his own. He had been in this Alliance Head Residence for three years, but because his appearance wasn¡¯t appealing enough, he has never been entrusted with anything significant. But the new Alliance Head had picked him out the moment he returned, how could he not be moved?


    ¡°A top quality expert?¡± What ghost of a thing is that?T/N2 Tang Doudou smacked her lips, subconsciously ncing towards the Qing Yin who was standing not that far away and saw her imperceptibly nod.


    So Tang Doudou returned her gaze toHou Zi and unhurriedly said: ¡°En, there is a task for you.¡±


    Elder Yu interjected and exhorted: ¡°Even though Hou Zi is a top quality expert, he doesn¡¯t have enough experience in handling affairs. Alliance Head must consider things properly ah!¡±


    The most important point was, Hou Zi was not one of his people!


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what task it was that Tang Doudou was nning to hand down, as long as it was one of his people he¡¯d be able to worry less.


    The excitement on Hou Zi¡¯s face immediately froze as he looked worriedly towards Tang Doudou. What Elder Yu said wasn¡¯t wrong, his ability to handle affairs truly couldn¡¯t measure up to others. As he thought about it, a helpless expression appeared in his eyes. Afraid his turn won¡¯te around again this time!


    Tang Doudou gave a long ¡®oh¡¯ and rubbed her chin. Then she asked for guidance from Elder Yu with a very earnest expression, ¡°Then who does Elder Yu believe to be more suitable?¡±


    Elder Yu hummed for quite a while, appearing to be giving the matter great consideration, thinking things through over and over again before slowly replying, ¡°Then it should be Syndicate Leader Xu!¡±


    ¡°Syndicate Leader Xu?¡± Tang Doudou immediately thought of those familiar little eyes, ¡°The Syndicate Leader Xu that came to find me today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. Back when Bai gongzi was still here, Syndicate Leader Xu would often help Bai gongzi with numerous matters both big and small, and Bai gongzi was quite satisfied with all of his work!¡±


    ¡°Eh, is that true?¡±


    Tang Doudou asked Hou Zi instead.


    Unwillingness appeared in Hou Zi¡¯s eyes. If it was someone else, he could still be convinced to ept it! But this Syndicate Leader Xu, who doesn¡¯t know that he was an all-take-and-no-give absolutely disgraceful bastard who just uses his position to kick people around!? The matters that he helped Bai gongzi with, he had relied on Elder Yu as a support and ordered them toplete them for him.


    Bai gongzi was also clear about that matter, it was just that he didn¡¯t feel like picking about the details. After all, everyone was well aware of whom Syndicate Leader Xu was affiliated with.


    ¡°Alliance Head, this subordinate¡¯s ability does not lose to Syndicate Leader Xu!¡± Hou Zi felt a continuous struggle in his heart, but in the end resolved to chance a gamble!


    Seeing his firm and resolute expression, Tang Doudou also formed a n. But on the surface, she pulled out a troubled expression and said, ¡°But this matter truly is very difficult ah, from the looks of you, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Why not just let Syndicate Leader Xu take care of it?¡±


    Hou Zi¡¯s expression stiffened and disappointment showed up on his face. This Alliance Head amounted to no more than this, not even being able to tell the fact that Syndicate Leader Xu was one of Elder Yu¡¯s people. It looked like he won''t be able to continue to stay in this Alliance Head Residence. Otherwise, he would be so depressed all the time that his all his backbone would wear down.


    ¡°Elder Yu, where is this Syndicate Leader Xu right now? Howe I don¡¯t see him?¡± She looked closely at the crowd but didn¡¯t discover where Syndicate Leader Xu was. So Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze to enquire Elder Yu.


    Only then did Elder Yu recall that Syndicate Leader Xu seemed to have gone to Plum Garden and still hadn¡¯t returned yet.


    ¡°Could it be that he hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± Tang Doudou then immediately pped her hands as if she had just thought of something, and said towards Qing Yin, ¡°Qing Yin, did we forget to call Syndicate Leader Xu when we left? He couldn¡¯t be still waiting in Plum Garden for us, right?¡±


    Only then did everyone notice Qing Yin, who was standing not far away. They saw her delicate and pleasant features which couldn¡¯t cover up that quiet and exquisite aura of hers. Quite a few people had seen her before that day at the martial arts convention, so this time, they were able to recognize her with one nce.


    ¡°It really is Lady Qing Yin ah!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the senior maid that serves at Baili Yu¡¯s side? Why did she alsoe to Alliance Head Residence?¡±


    ¡°Who knows ah? But based on the way Alliance Head looks at her, there seems to be some ambiguity ah!¡±


    Qing Yin seemed to not have heard any of thosements and curtsied towards Tang Doudou as she replied: ¡°Gongzi, be at ease. Syndicate Leader Xu will probably arrive soon.¡±


    Tang Doudou lifted her brows, ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    ¡°The Plum Garden has never detained a guest past an hour. Before we left, Syndicate Leader Xu had already been asked to leave. Calcting the distance and the time, he should already have returned long ago. For him to bete in returning, there must have been a matter dying him.¡±


    ¡°I think so as well.¡± Elder Yu didn¡¯t know where Syndicate Leader Xu had run off to at this time either and silently cursed before continuing, ¡°Since Syndicate Leader Xu isn¡¯t here, if Alliance Head doesn¡¯t want to wait, then why don¡¯t we first discuss Bai gongzi¡¯s matter before dealing with this matter?¡±


    Tang Doudou shook her head, distressed, ¡°That¡¯s out of the question, this matter must be handled first. Otherwise others will say I¡¯m not fair!¡±


    Elder Yu incessantly cursed in his heart. She was dragging this on back and forth, it couldn¡¯t be that she didn¡¯t want to save Bai Feiyun?


    If it was really like this, didn¡¯t he just waste these couple days of effort?


    It must be known that the Demonic Sect had captured Bai Feiyun, but it was just that. They didn¡¯t dare to really do anything to Bai Feiyun!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Q


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - btw, Hou Zi means monkey lol.


    T/N2 - So lol, I searched it up and there was this one exnation that really made sense.


    Ò»Á÷¸ßÊÖ Top quality expert.


    ¾ø¶¥¸ßÊÖ Pinnacle expert.


    Oh my lol, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been this lost (in following the story). Tang Doudou didn¡¯t do much of anything in the course of the plot in this chapter so I thought it was the author just doing a filler chapter. Only near the end of the chapter did I realize that maybe it was just a chapter to drag out time, Tang Doudou¡¯s time lol. So that it burns up some of the four hours?

 Chapter 51: Won’t Let That Old Bastard Go Just Like This

    <h4>Chapter 51: Won¡¯t Let That Old Bastard Go Just Like This</h4>


    ¡°Then may I venture to ask, what task is Alliance Head nning to give?¡± Elder Yu couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly Tang Doudou wanted to do and could only y along. Finding out what she was nning beforeing up with a countermeasure would be ideal. In any case, although this matter was said to be urgent, it wasn¡¯t really that urgent. The time limit given by the Demonic Sect was seven days and Cloud Sun City wasn¡¯t that far from here. No matter what, they¡¯d be able to make it in time.


    Tang Doudou looked at Elder Yu¡¯s eager eyes and opened her mouth hesitantly, before shaking her head and closing her mouth again, as if she wanted to speak but didn¡¯t dare to. Elder Yu got extremely anxious seeing this.


    ¡°Is it some personal matter that can¡¯t be made known publicly?¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded.


    ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter, there are no outsiders present. Alliance Head, you should just say it!¡±


    Tang Doudou shook her head adamantly.


    Elder Yu was irritated to the point that his beard was about to be huffed flying. Yet, he just couldn¡¯t re up towards her. In his sullen mood, he actually managed tough and say, ¡°Then what exactly does Alliance Head want to do? Alliance Head should at least give everyone an exnation, right!?¡±


    Tsk tsk, now he¡¯s starting to pull a tiger skin* again.


    What I tranted pretty literally to ¡®pull a tiger skin¡¯ is ³¶»¢´óƤ. A tiger is a fierce animal, so there¡¯s this saying À­´óÆì×÷»¢Æ¤, waving a g like it¡¯s a tiger skin, which refers to revolutionaries using their gs to intimidate people as if their g is a tiger skin/aka representation of their strength. So, Elder Yu is pretending to speak for ¡®everyone¡¯ and trying to pressure Tang Doudou into giving an answer. I think... correct me if I¡¯m wrong~


    Tang Doudou disdainfully curled her lips and scorned at this outdated trick as she hesitantly asked, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    Elder Yu nodded solemnly, ¡°Alliance Head¡¯s matter is everyone¡¯s matter. As long as Alliance Head tells us, we will help Alliance Head with all our strength!¡±


    The people behind him also echoed one after another, ¡°Elder Yu is right!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head, you should just say it!¡±


    ¡°Precisely ah. We still have to save Bai gongzi once we¡¯re done with this!¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not my matter, it¡¯s Elder Yu¡¯s.¡± After hesitating again and again while pacing back and forth several times, Tang Doudou saw that she had reached her intended effect and finally spoke while looking towards Elder Yu with a helpless expression.


    Wha? Elder Yu¡¯s head was filled with question marks. What exactly did she mean? How did he get pulled into the topic?


    And she even said it was more important than saving Bai Feiyun, this... For some unknown reason, Elder Yu started feeling a strong sense of unease. He seemed to have realized what Tang Doudou wanted to do.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t figure out her exact ns. It was seriously difficult to bear ah!


    ¡°Elder Yu¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°What matter could Elder Yu possibly have!?¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°Could it be...¡±


    Tang Doudou took a long inhale and took over the discussion, ¡°It¡¯s precisely the matter of Madam Yu!¡±


    Elder Yu choked on a mouthful of old blood as he turned fiercely to look towards Li Hong. Other than him, there was no one else that had such big nerves as to tell Li Xueyi about this matter. No wonder she asked him about the injury on his face the moment she had walked through the door. She actually was digging this huge hole so that he would have to jump around over here*!


    In general, the word ¿Ó, which trantes to hole, pit, to defraud, is used in an expression ¿ÓÈË (pretty much literally ¡®cheat person¡¯), with the expressed meaning of ¡®I can¡¯t ept this, this is like fraud!¡¯. This is cause there are two meanings. The first meaning is meeting with an unlucky/crappy situation, like when you fall into a hole. The other meaning is being deceived, implying that someone dug that hole for you to fall into.


    ¡°Alliance Head, I¡¯ll venture to be so bold as to ask, why is Madam Yu and Elder Yu¡¯s matter even more important than saving Bai gongzi?¡± Someone asked quite pertinently.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, feeling that it was about time to shift the topic. She had to suspend Elder Yu¡¯s appetite so that his thinking won¡¯t be as clear. Only through this way would she have the advantage in the following development. And so, Tang Doudou started to give a long exnation, ¡°Bai gongzi and this Alliance Head has an iron-d rtionship. Even if he didn¡¯t help me deal with many affairs in the Alliance Head Residence, I would still feel that it is my duty to save him. However, even if we must go save him, we can¡¯t move hastily without making any preparations. Even though the Demonic Sect isn''t worth mentioning, for better or for worse, they¡¯re still experts with skill levels as high as the clouds. I still have not recoveredpletely from my injury. To head off alone, it would be difficult to escape from harm. At that time, being injured would be a small matter, but if it so happens that this Alliance Head isn¡¯t sessful in rescuing Bai gongzi, wouldn¡¯t that cause everyone to be disappointed?¡±


    ¡°As for the Alliance Head Command Tablet, I definitely won¡¯t hand it over to the Demonic Sect.¡±


    This statement once again stirred up a thousand waves in the crowd. Everyone started voicing opinions but there was no one that stepped out to interrogate her as to why. Only the person that asked the question earlier spoke again, ¡°Alliance Head¡¯s words aren¡¯t rted to the topic ah?¡±


    She took a brief nce at the Elder Yu, whose expression turned pretty bad the moment he heard her say that she wasn¡¯t handing the Alliance Head Command Tablet over, then gestured towards the crowd, indicating for them to listen.


    Only then did they gradually quiet down.


    They then heard her clear and straight-forward voice sounding again, ¡°Everyone, calm down first. Listen until I finish speaking before asking questions, alright?¡±


    The surroundings werepletely silent as they all looked towards her, waiting to see what she was going to say.


    My lord, it¡¯s finally quiet! They were so loud her ears were practically ringing(symptoms of tinnitus)!


    Sweeping an eye over everyone, Tang Doudou cleared her throat and started to spit out all the drafts she had in her stomach section by section, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, think about it. What does the Alliance Head Command Tablet represent?¡±T/N


    ¡°It¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s face ah!¡±


    Everyone had lost and vacant expressions. What did that have to do with the situation ah? What exactly is the Alliance Head trying to convey?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t care whether they understood or not and quickly continued: ¡°The Alliance Head Command Tablet not only represents my status as Alliance Head, it also represents everyone¡¯s face. Why? Because of its symbolic nature! Symbolic nature! Symbolic nature! The important point was said three times! You guys must remember at all costs!¡±


    ¡°And what is the Demonic Sect?¡±


    ¡°An evil, dark, criminal organization!¡±


    ¡°And what we represent is justice, light!¡±


    ¡°When facing the coercion of an evil criminal organization, we should resist and reject them, not ept apromise and allow them to continue their arrogant behavior!¡±


    The Alliance Head seem to be making a lot of sense!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s voice was impassioned. As she spoke, she even stepped onto arge rock at the side and looked forty-five degrees up towards the sky as she cried out in a voicedened with grief. ¡°But your reactions have made me very disappointed and hurt! You all want me to use everyone¡¯s face to exchange for Xiao Bai! You want me to take your face and hand it over to the Demonic Sect to trample! This is like fiercely giving my heart a stab, it hurts ah!¡±


    As she was speaking, she even lifted her hand and fiercely jabbed towards her heart. While disying a pained expression, she slowly lowered her head and used her tear-filled emotional eyes to stare at the already stunned nk crowd.


    Abruptly stretching out her hand and slowly moving her five fingers in the air above the crowd, she then tightly clenched her fist and thumped it on her chest as she sung passionately, ¡°Ah! Jink, my Jink...¡±*


    I never expected Jink to show up again so I didn¡¯t add it into the glossary before and had to go back through the chapters to look for it. It is now in the glossary. Jink is a chemical fertilizer additive brand with a strong local vor. They invited foreign actors to shoot some ridiculous patriotic video to advertise so it ended up being mocked a lot on the inte.


    What is Jink? Based on how mournful Alliance Head looks, could it be what she described as the so-called face?


    This conjecture appeared at the same time in everyone¡¯s hearts. Then, they immediately saw Tang Doudou continue to say with intense passion while holding back her tears: ¡°Comrades ah! We can¡¯tpromise just like this! We must resist! There would be no killing without trade!(slogan protesting killing for ivory) Rise up, let¡¯s all stand up! Friends that aren¡¯t willing to be Jink! Let¡¯s resist! Friends that aren¡¯t willing to be Jink!¡±


    ¡°Let us take this courageous first step!¡±


    ¡°Defeat evil, overthrow the Demonic Sect! Don¡¯t give up hope, don¡¯t lose faith, don¡¯tpromise! We must let the Demonic Sect, that bunch of trash know that we, the Alliance Head Residence, aren¡¯t that easy to bully!¡±


    With a clean nimble sweep, she wiped off a tear. Tang Doudou stood with her back to the light, on top of the rock. The sunlight shone from behind her back and caused her to be wrapped in a seemingly iparably pure and holy halo-like radiance. Adding on to her righteousness-filled eyes, it was bright to the point that everyone was almost blinded. It caused a feeling of admiration to arise involuntarily within their hearts.


    She slowly closed her eyes again. When everyone became a little puzzled, she abruptly opened her eyes again and pointed towards the people below her and asked loudly: ¡°There¡¯s an opportunity right now to defeat the Demonic Sect. Are you guys willing to go do it? Are you willing!?¡±


    Usually, there would definitely be someone that would ask: Did he go crazy?


    Was defeating the Demonic Sect something that you can just talk about then do?


    But right now, everyone¡¯s passion was already aroused by her and there was a raging me ignited in their hearts. When they heard her say this, some unknown person in the crowd couldn¡¯t hold back and replied loudly, ¡°Willing!¡±


    Following that, people started reacting one after another and also shouted, ¡°Alliance Head, we¡¯re willing!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re willing!¡±


    The momentum built. Each subsequent wave was stronger than the previous wave, vibrating through the entire Alliance Head Residence to the point that the residence was close to copsing.


    Jun Xin¡¯s head poked out to look over that elevated high white wall between the Alliance Head Residence and Plum Garden. Feeling this unusually energetic mor, his gaze was exceptionally pleased as he looked towards Tang Doudou.


    This yatou isn¡¯t bad. By tugging towards the east and pulling towards the west a little, she was able to cause Elder Yu, that old bastard, to bepletely confused and to no longer know where is the north, south, east, west.


    He had even worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it and ran over here to wait and see if he could help.


    But from the looks of it, that was unnecessary.


    As he thought so, he decided to just leap up onto the wall, and thenid down sideways, propping his head up with one hand. He watched as Tang Doudou waved her hand downwards again and again. Within her dignified voice, he could clearly hear the hints of a soft and cute intonation.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, calm down!¡± Tang Doudou spoke as such.


    However, everyone was currently uncontrobly stirred up, how could they calm down?


    It must be known that the situation of the Demonic Sect oppressing the small forces within the martial arts circles wasn¡¯t something that hadsted for just one or two days. Yet simply because they were all apprehensive of Mu Ye¡¯s unpredictable martial arts and that bunch of strange subordinates, the Alliance Head Residence and the severalrge powers of the Jianghu didn¡¯t dare to act blindly without thinking. On top of that, because of the falling out between the Alliance Head and Cloud City, everyone turned to minding their own safety first. This allowed the Demonic Sect to gradually grow, to such an extent as to be as unbridledly aggressive as they were today.


    When their thoughts got to this point, there were people that turned to look towards Elder Yu with meful expressions.


    Elder Yu waspletely dumbstruck. Hepletely wrecked his brain to think through it, but still couldn¡¯t figure out Tang Doudou¡¯s true intentions. At this moment, his thoughts were still stuck on the fact that Tang Doudou mentioned Madam Yu and didn¡¯t hear much of what Tang Doudou said after that. When he finally returned to his senses and saw that there were some not very friendly gazes directed towards him, he became even more confused.


    But right now if he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone would be lead off by the nose by Tang Doudou.


    When he nced backwards, those in the same alliance as him currently had stars in their eyes as they looked towards Tang Doudou with iparable adoration. Upon seeing this, Elder Yu felt a burst of anger. This bunch of useless trash!


    But even after thinking, he still didn¡¯t know what to say because he didn¡¯t pay attention to what Tang Doudou said earlier. All he heard was thatst sentence, are you willing? And faintly something about some opportunity.


    After a little bit of deliberation, Elder Yu saw that everyone had almost quieted down under Tang Doudou¡¯s beckoning and hurriedly took advantage of the opportunity to ask: ¡°Alliance Head,o fu(basically ¡®this old man¡¯, used by men over 70 that are respected) still doesn¡¯t quite understand. What kind of opportunity is it exactly ah? Why don¡¯t we know anything about it?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t look at him. She had been keeping an eye on the old bastard the entire time earlier, and knew that he didn¡¯t hear what that bunch of words she said earlier was about at all. She sneered in her heart. Old bastard, wait and see how this great auntie will sort you out!


    Before she came, she was just thinking of finding some people to go rescue Bai Feiyun. But after hearing about how Elder Yu was henpecked from Li Hong, she got a faint feeling that perhaps this was an opportunity, a good opportunity to defeat Elder Yu.


    Of course, if Elder Yu behaved and stayed honest rather than provoked her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t go to this pain-in-the-ass length to defeat him. But Elder Yu simply had to provoke her. Not only did he want to get her Alliance Head Command Tablet, he even coborated with the Demonic Sect and kidnapped Bai Feiyun!


    Uncle could endure but Auntie can¡¯t endure!T/N


    Damned freak, I spit! She, Tang Doudou, definitely won¡¯t let that old bastard go just like this!


    Moreover, this was a seized opportunity. If she didn¡¯t use it properly, wouldn¡¯t that make her look stupid?


    Slightly narrowing her eyes and exposing the craftiness of a little fox, Tang Doudou lifted her middle finger towards Elder Yu as she praised ruthlessly: ¡°Elder Yu¡¯s question is good, is well, is he dang swell!¡±T/N3


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - So jealous of her calm, shamelessness, and public speaking skills.


    T/N2 - The ¡®uncle¡¯ here, refers to your father¡¯s younger brother. And the ¡®aunt¡¯ is that uncle¡¯s wife. So when things happen in the family, the ¡®uncle¡¯ can endure because they are of the same family


    after all, but the ¡®aunt¡¯ may not be able to since she married over and they don¡¯t necessarily have the intimate bonds that blood-rted family may have.


    T/N3 - In thest sentence, Tang Doudou just basically speaking in rhyme while flipping him off. The original phrase(ÐÄÇéºÃÐÄÇéÃîÐÄÇé°ôµÃßÉßɽÐ) applied to mood, as in someone¡¯s saying ¡®my mood is good, my mood is well, my mood is great to the point it¡¯s just he dang swell!¡¯ The ßÉßɽÐ, pretty much just means excellent. But literally, it means call out ¡®guagua¡¯ which is the sound of frogs/ducks lol. So I took the liberty to make up something that rhymed.

 Chapter 52: Rapid Change of Development

    <h4>Chapter 52: Rapid Change of Development</h4>


    Following that, she plopped down to sit on her butt and pulled out a bag of melon seeds from her chest. She then said magnanimously, ¡°Comee, let¡¯s not be so serious. Eat some melon seeds and drink some tea, we can discuss it slowly!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other,pletely baffled.


    Tang Doudou saw that they weren¡¯ting over and didn¡¯t try to force them. She simply minded her own business and began cracking melon seeds as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just exin it like this!¡±


    ¡°As much ability as the Demonic Sect has, they¡¯re just like a brute with only a single spear and horse. A great amount of ants are capable of biting even an elephant to death. So with this many people on our side, there¡¯spletely no need for us to fear their Demonic Sect. As long as everyone unites wholeheartedly to eliminate the huge malignant tumor that is the Demonic Sect from the Jianghu, it would not be an impossible task. As long as we grasp this opportunity properly and hit the mark with one move while they¡¯re unprepared, then victory will be ours!¡± Tang Doudou shook off the melon seed shells on her clothes, then smacked her lips before saying, ¡°Qing Yin ah, bring tea for this gongzi!¡±


    Qing Yin couldn¡¯t understand what Tang Doudou was thinking so she could only allow her to cause an uproar as she pleased. When she heard that Tang Doudou wanted tea, she hurriedly replied yes then went to find the tea.


    Who expected that the moment she turned to leave, she immediately heard the sound of Tang Doudou inhaling sharply?


    Following that, there was even the sound of Jun Xin¡¯s indignant roar, ¡°Let go of him*!¡±


    written as ¡®her¡¯ but female and male pronouns sound the same in Chinese


    This startled Qing Yin so much she hastily turned back around to look towards Tang Doudou, but all she saw was that the crowd had gonepletely chaotic and were all moving towards the rock that Tang Doudou was standing on earlier. Elder Yu, however, stood outside the crowd and calmly watched all this.


    Then she saw that Jun Xin had appeared from somewhere and was holding Bloodthirster*, which was emitting a blood-colored light, as he also charged towards that rock.


    Jun Xin¡¯s de is called the blood-drinking de, so I searched up that term and it was actually an item in league of legends. So I went to the English version and found the equivalent term. So what do you think? Bloodthirster or Blood-Drinking de? Editor-san, what¡¯s your opinion? Q: Bloodthirster definitely packs a certain oomph.


    On that rock, Tang Doudou¡¯s melon seeds were scattered all over the floor. She currently had both her hands lifted as she looked bbergastingly towards the cold-faced man in front of her.


    Mu Ye?


    Why would the Demonic Sect¡¯s Leader suddenly appear here?


    Tang Doudou nced at the Mu Ye who was only half a meter away and had wrapped an iron chain around her neck. He was currently using that icy pair of cold-blooded eyes to stare at her. Before, in Rutaceae Pavilion, she didn¡¯t notice that this guy¡¯s pupils were actually blue in the flickering lights. Right now, seeing those ice blue pupils matched with his cold expression, it caused people to feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. She suddenly recalled how she was flung out that day and immediately gave a cold shiver. Her gaze dropped to the iron chain wrapped around her neck. He couldn¡¯t be trying to finish the job, right?


    F**k!


    Tang Doudou hurriedly pped this fine thought out of her head and put on a fake smile as she forced out a couple hollowughs. ¡°Sect Leader Mu, how are you? What wind is blowing today, that actually blew you to this one¡¯s humble home. Your presence truly brings light to my humble abode ah, brings light... haha...¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even twitch.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s water-like eyes turned slightly, then she blinked again and asked: ¡°Could it be you¡¯re here to reminisce with this Alliance Head?¡±


    Mu Ye still didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. Instead, he lifted his eyes to look towards the attacking Jun Xin. Then applying force with his hands, he pulled Tang Doudou forward to block that bloodsea-like sword aura.


    In midair, Jun Xin hurriedly withdrew Bloodthirster, worried that he would injure Tang Doudou. But he didn¡¯t withdraw itpletely. With a twist of the sword tip, he sent Bloodthirster flying like lightning towards Mu Ye through the gap between Tang Doudou and Mu Ye¡¯s hand.


    There wasn¡¯t enough time to pull Tang Doudou over to use as a shield again, so Mu Ye twisted the iron chain between his hands and lifted it up to block the striking Bloodthirster.


    The resulting shockwave was enormous and issued out blinding light. It was intense to the point that Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t even open her eyes anymore. I swear a huge freak ah, is this the so-called space-time martial arts? How¡¯s itpletely like the mysterious fantasy novels? And it even has colors and waves, it¡¯s seriously fudgin¡¯ frauding poor Beanbeans! Luckily what she said earlier about going to attack the Demonic Sect was just her babbling nonsense. Otherwise, based on her little arms and legs, she¡¯d be crushed just by Mu Ye¡¯s little finger!


    At this time, she could only rain curses on Jun Xin, this stupid imbecile. Can¡¯t he look carefully before attacking!? Can¡¯t he let her finish speaking before attacking!?


    But on second thought, Jun Xin hade to rescue her, he can¡¯t be cursed at ah!


    And so, she decisively gave her respects to the eight generations of Mu Ye¡¯s ancestors.(it¡¯s a way of cursing, ¡®giving your respects¡¯ is sarcastic, it¡¯s more like you¡¯re cursing at all them) Da fudge, if you¡¯re a man then just fight seriously with Jun Xin ah. Taking her, a little girl, as a shield, how is that anything like a proper hero or man!?


    Tang Doudou indignantly looked at Mu Ye, the angry mes in her eyes seemed about to re up.


    Mu Ye seemed to have sensed it as he turned his head to look over and coldly demanded: ¡°Have Jun Xin withdrew, otherwise I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou gave a big eyeroll. Hell, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s her subordinate, is he someone she couldmand so casually?


    She was just about to correct Mu Ye¡¯s words, but who knew that Mu Ye only continued to speak coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste words and challenge my patience.¡±


    Tang Doudou continued to roll her eyes. A huge mouthful of anger was pressing on her chest, practically choking her to death.


    ¡°Great Dada* Mu Ye ah, Jun Xin is Baili Yu¡¯s subordinate, how is it possible that he¡¯ll leave just because I tell him to leave? Not to mention, our past is quite dark. Eight out of ten chances, he¡¯s probably trying to take advantage of this opportunity to take my life ah! And he¡¯s even borrowing Dada, your hand. He¡¯s seriously hateful beyond belief. You, by all means, must definitely not allow him to get away with it!¡± Tang Doudou nced with lingering fear towards Jun Xin, who was still attempting to fight with Mu Ye, then appealed to Mu Ye with a pitiful expression.


    Yup, TDD calls MY daddy in a dialect. Nope, I don¡¯t know why. Actually, Baidu says that in inte usage, it can be used towards friends or towards experts and amazing people as a way to show worship and respect, lol.


    Even though Mu Ye said not to challenge his patience, not to waste words, but Tang Doudou insisted on doing so. After all, if Mu Ye really wanted to kill her, he would have directly done so earlier. With his cold-blooded personality that would definitely not leave an assassination task until five am if he could kill them at midnight, there was no way he¡¯d possibly have mercy or qualms.


    For him not to kill her, there was definitely a reason behind it. As for what that reason was, Tang Doudou could only say, God knows?


    The color of Mu Ye¡¯s pupils darkened as he dragged Tang Doudou and fended off yet another fierce blow from Jun Xin. In his mind, he was currently thinking about what Tang Doudou just said. Then he thought about how each of Jun Xin¡¯s blows were fatal attacks. Originally there were several opportunities to directly rescue the person away, but Jun Xin let all of them slip by.


    It seemed he really didn¡¯t care about Tang Doudou¡¯s life and only wanted his life!


    Recalling those masked men that hindered him these couple days, Mu Ye suddenly arrived at an understanding andughed coldly. For the sake of the task he agreed to, Baili Yu actually even dispatched Jun Xin. Looks like that item was extremely important to him ah!


    But how could he, Mu Ye, allow someone to snatch something from his hands without paying a price?


    Out of the corners of his eyes his gaze swept towards Elder Yu, whose expression hadpletely nervous ever since he appeared, and an expression of disdain appeared on Mu Ye¡¯s face. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of defeating that person, why would he ever coborate with a person like this? Always ruining things and even getting confused by this Li Xueyi¡¯s babbled nonsense to the point that he couldn¡¯t keep his calm. And he was even stupid enough as to work with those below-par bunch-of-trashes in the sect to poison and smuggle away Bai Feiyun. Did he not know Bai Feiyun¡¯s identity? Wasn¡¯t doing this just provoking that person¡¯s fury and directing it towards the Demonic Sect?


    Even though his ability now could not be disdained, it still wasn¡¯t enough for him to be that person¡¯s opponent.


    Fortunately, before he came, he had already ordered the people to release Bai Feiyun. Otherwise, if things continued developing on, even he would find it hard to contain the situation. As for Elder Yu, was his brain that of a pig?


    To want to get the Alliance Head Command Tablet from Li Xueyi¡¯s hand using this as a pretext, howughable. That ything was a colossal load of pain. People couldn¡¯t throw it away soon enough yet he was actually rushing up to grab it. He was seriously an unsalvageable moron!


    Mu Ye lifted his brows and refused to look at Elder Yu anymore.


    Tang Doudou, who was staring at him this entire time, noticed his minute changes. She saw that trace of disdain especially clearly and involuntarily licked her lips as flowers bloomed cheerfully in her heart. Looks like Mu Ye and Elder Yu¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t that harmonious ah!


    And so, she lifted her hand to jab Mu Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    Mu Ye suddenly turned his head around and his cold eyes were so sharp that she hastily withdrew her hand. Then she looked behind Mu Ye and eximed, ¡°Aiyah, Jun Xin is attacking again, you should hurry and block!¡±


    His brows twitched. Did she think he was her bodyguard? But the situation in front of him didn¡¯t allow him time to think further. He immediately turned around to block Jun Xin¡¯s sword, then took advantage of the opportunity to leap up backwards while dragging Tang Doudou along.


    His entire body flew up like an owl tond on top of the roof. Tang Doudou, who still had an iron chain wrapped around her neck, reacted quickly the instant he flew up and used her hands to grab the iron chain. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t much effect and her gas supply was still almost cut.


    Without waiting for Tang Doudou to react any further, Mu Yended lightly on the rooftop. Meanwhile, she was ruthlessly smashed into the green roof tile by inertia, causing her five visceras and six bowels to all be ill. Yet she still didn¡¯t dare to loosen her hands because the moment she did, that iron chain would immediately cut off her head.


    However, her fingers were also about to be snapped off.


    ¡°Let, let me down, I... I¡¯m about to die...¡± Tang Doudou slid sideways on the roof. Her feet kept scrambling here and there for a hold, but couldn¡¯t find any. On the contrary, the more she moved, the more strength she lost and her facial color was also starting to flush purple.


    The situation changed too fast, no one had time to react before Tang Doudou¡¯s weak suffering voice transmitted over. Jun Xin, upon returning to his senses, immediately also flew onto the roof. Seeing Tang Doudou hanging on the iron chain, his heart abruptly tightened and he furiously shouted towards Mu Ye: ¡°Mu Ye, hurry and release her. If there¡¯s anything, just direct it towards me!¡±T/N


    Qing Yin also snapped to her senses and flew up,nding not far away from Tang Doudou.


    Mu Ye shot her a re and warned coldly, ¡°Take another step forward and I¡¯ll snap her neck!¡±


    Jun Xin and Qing Yin didn¡¯t dare to move anymore and could only watch helplessly as Tang Doudou scrambled ufortably and red. They were extremely anxious yet they couldn¡¯t think of any hint of an idea!


    ¡°Mu Ye, you clearly know that there¡¯s no use capturing her. Furthermore, her death also brings no benefit for you so why don¡¯t you just let her go. We can discuss what your demands are afterwards.¡± After calming down, Jun Xin knew that he was too rash earlier. If he didn¡¯t make a move at the start and push Mu Ye into a corner, Tang Doudou wouldn¡¯t end up in such a dangerous situation.


    Mu Ye gave a coldugh and asked: ¡°You can make the decisions?¡±


    ¡°Let go of her first.¡± Baili Yu had already handed total control of this matter to him, otherwise he also wouldn¡¯t have returned with Tang Doudou to the Alliance Head Residence. Thinking of what Baili Yu said to him after Tang Doudou left, a trace of a sneer shed through Jun Xin¡¯s eyes. Mu Ye ah, Mu Ye, for you to want to fight with Baili Yu, you¡¯re way too inexperienced.


    But the current top priority was still to first rescue Li Xueyi. Settling ounts with Mu Ye properly cer.


    Hearing this, a trace of ridicule emerged in Mu Ye¡¯s ice-cold pupils, ¡°I refuse.¡±


    Hearing the exchange between the two above her, Tang Doudou really felt like cursing their mothers. F***ing chicken if you keep dawdling like this she¡¯ll really be choked to death, ok!?


    To still have the mood to probe at each other, that¡¯s quite admirable, after all the ones being hanged aren¡¯t those two damned imbeciles ah!


    Silence continued to transmit over from above her head.


    Tang Doudou felt her hand gradually numbing and the iron chain still slowly tightening and started to despair. Her entire head became filled with wild thoughts. How about she justmit suicide by biting off her tongue? At least that looks much better than dying by hanging. They say that the ghost of a hanged person looks extremely horrid. From the start her appearance wasn¡¯t good enough, if it gets a bit worse wouldn¡¯t she be even uglier than a ghost?


    Aaaaah!!!


    She doesn¡¯t want that! She doesn¡¯t want to be even uglier than a ghost and she also doesn¡¯t want to die!


    Her brain was flooded repeatedly with chaotic moods and thoughts and her head felt like it was about to explode. Following that, an amount of power suddenly surged forth from Tang Doudou¡¯s stomach and rushed towards her chest. It kept incessantly inting like a balloon, causing her to feel ufortable as if her chest wanted to explode.


    She groaned, seriously unable to endure it anymore. The hands grasping the iron chain suddenly tightened as a torrent of power suddenly rushed from her chest to her hands. With a loud jangling ng, the sound of the iron chain breaking apanied Tang Doudou¡¯s roar as it resonated through the entire Alliance Head Residence, ¡°AH!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Q


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Thatst line is such a typical boyfriend line lol~


    Why do I feel like I trante and trante, but the chapter never ends?


    *phew* It finally ended, but where in the world is this story heading towards?

 Chapter 53: Why’d I Fudgin’ Faint Again?

    <h4>Chapter 53: Why¡¯d I Fudgin¡¯ Faint Again?</h4>


    The enormous wave of power that suddenly arose threw the other people standing on the roof to the ground.


    Following that, countless tile pieces flew out in all directions. Everyone standing on the ground hastily used their martial arts to dodge those tiles.


    After Jun Xin fell, he immediately tried to rush back up to see what exactly happened to Tang Doudou, but Qing Yin hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Young Master Jun, let¡¯s look at the situation first!¡±


    On the other hand, Mu Ye¡¯s expression immediately changed as he looked with iparable shock at the white light in the midst of that chaotic cloud of smoke. With a swish, he retrieved his iron chain which had barely retained half its original length. This was forged cold cast iron, yet it had actually broken from the force of that vibration!? How could Li Xueyi possess such indomitable inner strength? It was inconceivable!


    Inside his sleeve, his hand was dripping with blood. The vein near his purlicue* had actually been severed by the power of the vibration transmitted through the iron chain!


    The area between your thumb and forefinger. In Chinese, it¡¯s called the ¡®tiger¡¯s den¡¯.


    The shock in his heart was too great.


    Originally, he should have already rushed to leave at this time. Otherwise, once Jun Xin returned to his senses and reacted, leaving would be troublesome. Not to mention, he had even been injured, so dying here was now a possibility.


    However, at this moment he just stared rigidly towards that direction, his eyes lit with a cold light and his body not moving an inch. No matter what, if he left without getting to the bottom of this he would definitely feel regret!


    At this time, Jun Xin was also too busy focusing on Tang Doudou to pay attention to him. After being stopped by Qing Yin, he also stood there with his eyes fixed in that direction. If there was even the slightest sign of some unexpected development, he was prepared to immediately rush over.


    Meanwhile, after exploding, Tang Doudou only felt that her entire body was filled with energy. She felt iparablyfortable and even had an impulse to continue roaring towards the sky. She stood on a roof beam, broken pieces of tiles and iron chain all below her feet. Everything surrounding her had been crushed by the vibration into fine powder. It lingered in the air, making it hard for the people outside to discern her figure for quite a while.


    Even though it was said that her entire body was filled with strength, she couldn¡¯t hear a single sound from outside clearly. All she could see was the shape of their mouths moving as they pointed and gestured in her direction. She wanted to call out but discovered that she couldn¡¯t make any noise.


    What exactly happened to her body?


    Tang Doudou who was standing motionless in ce was very much at a loss. She swept her eyes around and noticed that Jun Xin was standing nearby and looking this way with concern. Joy lit up her face. That¡¯s it! He¡¯d definitely know what was going on!


    As she thought that, she made to walk towards Jun Xin. But her leg had just moved when her entire body fell straight down like a snapped kite.


    Jun Xin had been staring in that direction without blinking from the start. The moment he saw something falling, he hastily rushed over like a storm.


    But at this time, there was actually someone that was faster than him; a startlingly magnificent red figure. Even the smoke and dust that filled the skies were incapable of masking his God-like grandeur. With the grace of a swan, he arrived in a blink in front of Jun Xin. After a slight pause, he reached the falling object and extended his hand gracefully, catching the Tang Doudou that fell from the roof beam.


    Everything happened in a split second. By the time Jun Xin came near, Tang Doudou was panic-strickenly hugging Baili Yu¡¯s neck with a death grip as she cried, ¡°Big evil spirit, I was almost scared to death! Wuuwuuwuu...¡±


    Jun Xin felt a slight pain in his heart as he looked with confusion towards the Baili Yu that had suddenly appeared. He used his eyes to question him. Didn¡¯t he say that reins over the entire matter were handed to him? Why did he suddenly appear?


    ¡°Mu Ye has already left.¡± Baili Yu just gave this tepid sentence without looking at him.


    Tang Doudou who was scared dumb by this sudden event was crying, but she still heard what Baili Yu said in his low voice. She hastily stopped crying and lifted her head to look around, then asked with a sobbing tone, ¡°That bastard, he really left?¡±


    Wuuwuuwuu, that Mu Demon really is a big bastard ah! She always ends up close to dying every time she encounters him.


    From what she said, it didn¡¯t seem that she was that affected by the incident. Jun Xin loosened a breath in relief. As he thought about it again, he recalled that Baili Yu didn¡¯t know of Li Xueyi¡¯s female identity. The only reason he kept saving Tang Doudou over and over again was probably just for the sake of his n.


    After all, in his heart, there was no other matter under the heavens that was more important than that particr n of his.


    He only wishes that he was overthinking it. Jun Xin was silent for a while, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll go pursue Mu Ye.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Baili Yu¡¯s narrow peach blossom eyes concealed a radiance, ¡°He was quite severely injured and won¡¯t be appearing in the city for a while. Let him rest a couple days before going to find him. At that time, I think he¡¯ll probably be finished making up his mind.¡±


    Jun Xin thought about it a little. In any case, he was just helping out. As long as it didn¡¯t affect his benefits and didn¡¯t touch his bottom line, whatever Baili Yu wanted was fine with him!


    ¡°Then what about him?¡±


    Right after that sentence came out, the two simultaneously looked at the Tang Doudou that had her head deeply buried in Baili Yu¡¯s chest with her body arched like an ostrich. Baili Yu reached out to push her dusty head away, his entire face strangely dark.


    Originally, he could have sat back and watched her fall like a y without acting.


    Yet the moment he saw Jun Xin rush forward, displeasure surfaced in his heart and his body subconsciously moved forward. Only after he caught Tang Doudou did he realize what he did.


    And this wasn¡¯t the first time.


    It has only been a couple of days since they¡¯ve met, yet it was already the third time he saved him this way.


    Baili Yu gave a light sigh. What exactly was going on?


    If it was anyone else, he would have felt ufortable with someone this filthy being near him. But this guy just kept getting filthier and filthier every time he hugged him, yet he still didn¡¯t feel any revulsion. On the contrary, he actually felt that it was kind offortable, and the soft handfeel wasn¡¯t bad.


    Thinking to here, Baili Yu¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. What exactly happened to him!?


    He looked at Tang Doudou again as if he were some strange creature and discovered that he had fainted.


    After staring at him for half a beat, Baili Yu slightly lifted his hands, preparing to throw this loathsome guy out. But when his gazended on that thoroughly red nose, he hesitated again and felt a bit angry. It¡¯s already peeling! Why did he head out without even rubbing some medicine on it?


    Jun Xin, who was standing nearby, watched as Baili Yu¡¯s facial expression went through a series of rapid changes. A bad feeling emerged in his heart.


    He gave Baili Yu an odd look. He, he couldn¡¯t have also fallen for Li Xueyi, right!?T/N


    For a while, he became a bit befuddled. Baili Yu had never been tempted by female charms because he actually liked men?


    This was far far from good. If Baili Yu realized that he liked guys, but then found out that Li Xueyi was, in fact, a girl, he might kill Li Xueyi in a fit of anger.


    To hate homosexuality the most, yet end up falling for a guy. And yet this guy was actually a girl. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that rapid change in circumstances, much less someone like Baili Yu.


    You better not trust his always smiling appearance. He may seem very reasonable and easy to talk to sometimes, but once he turns twisted, even demons would retreat three days¡¯ march. If it was asked who it was that understood Baili Yu the most, the answer would most likely be Jun Xin.


    This smile-masked fox isn¡¯t a good person at all!


    It¡¯s no good! He can¡¯t let Li Xueyi fall into such a predicament!


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back first! And then I¡¯ll find a doctor to take a look at him and find out what exactly was with that sudden explosion of inner strength!¡± Jun Xin said as he decisively headed over.


    Hearing this, Baili Yu recalled that enormous inner strength from earlier. At that time, he was also greatly surprised. No one knew how profound Li Xueyi¡¯s inner strength was in the past, but the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was capable ofpletely dispersing a person¡¯s inner strength and would even destroy the dantian. So his body shouldn¡¯t be able to hold even the least bit of inner strength. Previously, he had already verified that there was not even a bit of inner strength in his body. So who did that tremendous amount of inner strengthe from?


    All he could do was re-examine this matter.


    As he thought so, he reached out and checked Tang Doudou¡¯s pulse. Baili Yu¡¯s brows slightly knitted as he shook his head, ¡°That won¡¯t do. This was caused by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance; ordinary doctors are useless.¡±


    It was Disseminating Tassel Fragrance again. Jun Xin wiped the Bloodthirster in his hand and returned it to its scabbard. Then, he asked with puzzlement, ¡°Why don¡¯t you cure his poison?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to experimentally verify on his body?¡±


    ¡°What is there in his body that needs me to experimentally verify? You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    At this time, Qin Yin entered, leading everyone from the Alliance Head Residence. ¡°Alliance Head, you¡¯re not injured, right!!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, you almost scared us to death!¡±


    ¡°Aiyah! The Alliance Head seems to have fainted!¡±


    The was crowd scrambling their way in when the people in front suddenly stopped. Due to that, the people following behind them couldn¡¯t stop in time and crashed into them. Just as they were noisily apologizing, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Is-isn¡¯t this Baili gongzi!? When did he arrive!?¡±


    After blurting that out, he hurriedly covered his mouth and looked nervously at Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t even look at the surrounding people. Carrying Tang Doudou, he directly leaped into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared over the wall of the Plum Garden.


    ¡°Master has left so Young Master Jun, we should leave as well. Gongzi can deal with this matter himself once he recovers!¡± Qing Yin said softly after she walked up.


    Jun Xin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s head back first to look at what exactly happened.¡±


    And so, the two were about to leave, yet Elder Yu wouldn¡¯t have it. The people of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce always came with the wind and left with the rain. Coming whenever they felt like it and leaving whenever they felt like it, what were they treating the Alliance Head Residence as?


    They were treating it like an inn or a teahouse!


    ¡°The two ahead, please stay your steps!¡± Once Elder Yu saw that Jun Xin was about to walk out the entrance, he hastily called out to them.


    Even though he was infuriated and really wanted to demand answers from them, he couldn¡¯t avoid using a polite tone. Elder Yu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Who asked for the other party to be people from the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce?


    It wouldn¡¯t do not to be polite ah!


    ¡°Elder Yu, we still have a lot of matters to take care of. If it¡¯s not something urgent, then we will take our leave first!¡± Qing Yin swept a nce at thepletely annoyed Jun Xin and hastily replied to Elder Yu.


    Elder Yu looked at Jun Xin and, recalling the aura of that blood colored sword, felt lingering trepidation. The name of Blood Fiend sure wasn¡¯t in vain!


    But recalling his purpose, he gave a light cough and asked, ¡°Lao fu just wanted to ask Young Master Jun as to what exactly Baili gongzi¡¯s intentions are. Why is he repeatedly taking the Alliance Head away? The martial arts circles cannot remain in the state of being a group of dragons without a head for overly long. An exnation must be given for this matter ah!¡±


    Jun Xin cast a sidelong nce and coldly replied, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t something I can interfere in. If you want an exnation, go look for Baili Yu!¡±


    After saying that, he flew onto the wall, light as a butterfly. Then, he shifted his gaze towards Qing Yin and asked, ¡°Qing Yin, why are you still standing there?¡±


    Qing Yin curtsied towards Elder Yu, said a word of goodbye, then flew away with Jun Xin.


    The remaining people in the Alliance Head Residence looked at each other. What sort of event was happening here?


    The Alliance Head had returned and everyone had been happy. But in a blink, the Alliance Head was taken away again!


    What exactly did Baili Yu mean by this?


    Was he really treating the Alliance Head Residence as the Plum Garden¡¯s back garden? Ay ay, people with power are just this awesome. Even the Old Heavens wouldn¡¯t be able to bar his path. Wherever he wanted to go, it would be level ground.


    Just at this moment, Syndicate Leader Xu, who was hiding behind the entrance, jogged out and took this opportunity to move close to Elder Yu. He whispered in Elder Yu¡¯s ear, ¡°Elder Yu, the person¡¯s already left. So how are we supposed to handle Bai gongzi¡¯s matter?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Well, it sounds like Jun Xin just admitted his love without realizing it. XP

 Chapter 54: Overstrained

    <h4>Chapter 54: Overstrained</h4>


    Why did she fucking faint again? Tang Doudou felt seriously distressed.


    She hadn¡¯t even been here for half a month, yet there wasn¡¯t a single healthy area remaining on her body.


    Tang Doudou discovered that she had returned to the room in Plum Garden after she opened her eyes. She became even moredened with grief.


    Her brain pulsed for a few moments. She then recalled the way she hugged Baili Yu and called him big evil spirit while crying with ¡®hula¡¯s. She became even more speechless at herself. How terrified was she exactly to actually hug Baili Yu and snivel?


    Speaking of sniveling, Tang Doudou recalled her nose and rubbed it. She discovered with amazement that its surface was nice and smooth, and without half a trace of a scar. It didn¡¯t even hurt anymore.


    It was probably healed if it wasn¡¯t hurting anymore. Tang Doudou put down her hand and ceased thinking about it. Her brain felt really muddled at the moment. The more she dwelled on the situation, the more confused she became as to what exactly happened.


    All she did was take a trip to the Alliance Head Residence, but how did so many things end up happening?


    Jun Xin was actually easy to exin. Plum Garden was right next door, so he was probably bored and followed her to enjoy the show. But Mu Ye, where did that ghost crawl out from?


    All she remembered was that she was still trying to think of a way to boost everyone¡¯s morale so that they would go with her to save Bai Feiyun. She was cracking melon seedsfortably, then someone suddenly wrapped an iron chain around her neck. Jun Xin appeared before she could even react.


    Even if her brain were beaten to the brink of death, she couldn¡¯t have predicted the events that took ce thereafter. She was even more baffled at that strength which suddenly surged out of her body.


    It was mysterious, but very familiar at the same time.


    She couldn¡¯t recall what it was though. Tang Doudou closed her eyes after rubbing her forehead. She wanted to sleep for a bit longer. The next time she wakes up, hopefully there would be a living person who could tell her exactly what happened.


    And thus, she fell asleep.


    When the sound of even breathing filled the room again, the people hidden in the dark finally appeared and looked at each other silently.


    Bai Feiyun took the initiative and spoke, ¡°From what this one sees, the Alliance Head¡¯s injury has already recovered.¡±


    Jun Xin was dissatisfied, ¡°How can it be fine? He¡¯s already slept for half a month! He fell back asleep again after being awake for mere moments!¡±


    ¡°The energy consumption of his body was toorge. Sleeping heavily like this is a normal reaction.¡± Bai Feiyun exined.


    Qing Yin shook her head as she walked over from the side. She helped Tang Doudou fix her nkets, then spoke to both of them, ¡°We should let gongzi rest properly. If sirs have things to discuss, sirs can talk it over in the outside guest hall.¡±


    Bai Feiyun smiled warmly. He patted off the dust on his robe and said, ¡°Lady Qing Yin, I had better return to the Alliance Head Residence first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to take another look at the Alliance Head.¡±


    Jun Xin immediately shed over to block him. He stamped his leg horizontally onto the door frame, ¡°Stop right there. You aren¡¯t allowed to leave before Li Xueyipletely wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jun, are you forcefully retaining this one?¡±Jun Xin pressed his lips together, ¡°That, no. What if he wakes up again after you end up leaving? If there¡¯s anything that he needs to be examined for, I wouldn¡¯t know how to do it!¡±


    ¡°Baili gongzi will know what to do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look for him. You should just stay a couple more days. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s an old tiger here that wants to eat you. Anyways, what good is in it for you to hurry back and face Elder Yu, that old thing?¡± The topic took a turn as Jun Xin propped up his chin. ¡°As for Bai Lianhua, I¡¯ll just think of some way to throw her far away, so she can¡¯te bother you.¡±


    Bai Feiyun replied with resoluteness, ¡°This one appreciates Young Master Jun¡¯s good intentions. However, I¡¯ve promised the Alliance Head that I¡¯d look after the Alliance Head Residence for him. This is a promise, and it must be upheld!¡±


    ¡°When did he talk to you about this?¡± Jun Xin was a bit curious. Would Li Xueyi speak with Bai Feiyun about these things? In any case, Li Xueyi wasn¡¯t interested in that position of Alliance Head at all, at least from what he saw. If someone jumped out and offered to substitute that role of Alliance Head for her, she would¡¯ve definitely handed it over without any objections.


    Of course, Elder Yu was an exception. That old thing was far too despicable. Even he couldn¡¯t bring himself to like Elder Yu, so how could Li Xueyi?


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t speak anymore. He gazed at the fluttering falling petals outside, his eyes suddenly turning distant. ¡°Does Young Master Jun wish to know?¡±


    Jun Xin noticed the ill atmosphere. He put down the leg which was blocking the exit and walked over to Bai Feiyun. His eyes also followed Bai Feiyun¡¯s line of sight and looked over. All that was present was the sight of flowers falling outside soundlessly, yet it was beautiful to the point it hurt the eyes.


    ¡°Those flowers are pretty nice.¡± He should¡¯ve said that he wanted to know, but he suddenly didn¡¯t want to know after seeing those flowers.


    Bai Feiyun just smiled. He then cupped his hands and slowly left.


    Qing Yin waspletely befuddled by the two. She also looked at the flowers outside but didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary. She couldn¡¯t help but turn back, wanting to ask Jun Xin what exactly happened.


    She had just turned back when she saw that Jun Xin was also walking out. Before he walked out, he even left a sentence: ¡°When Li Xueyi wakes up, go call Baili Yu.¡±


    Everyone left in an instant. Qing Yin returned to the bedside and sat down. Retrieving her gaze, she looked at the Tang Doudou who was growing skinnier. She said softly, ¡°Gongzi, please wake up soon.¡±


    Tang Doudou also really wanted to wake up.


    But every time she opened her eyes, she would feel an unusual amount of exhaustion and fall asleep again. T/N


    It was just that it seemed the amount of time she was sleeping was lessening.


    The amount of time she was awake didn¡¯t change much though.


    After numerous times, Tang Doudou also came to understand that there was something very wrong with her body. Otherwise, who couldst this long without eating anything? Leaving aside the fact that she had been sleeping this long, she would feel like she had already gone without sleep for a week every time she had woken up for a short time.


    Not only was she exhausted, her head also hurt a lot.


    Aiy. There¡¯s hasn¡¯t been a singlefortable day for the past while.


    Once again, Tang Doudou woke up dazed when the sun was three bamboo poles high.


    ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Her eyelids had just cracked open when she saw Qing Yin¡¯s delicate little face move over. Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Tang Doudou gave a pained groan. She closed her eyes again as she was pierced by the brightness of the sunlight. Extending a hand to block the light, she said, ¡°Head, head hurts.¡±


    Qing Yin hurriedly got up to close the window. With the sunlight being blocked outside the window, Tang Doudou rxed her hand and waited until her eyes adjusted to the light before saying, ¡°Qing Yin ah, what exactly happened to me? Did I get some terminal illness? Don¡¯t hide it from me, if there¡¯s something then you should tell me directly. I can handle it!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense is gongzi saying!?¡± Qing Yin gave her a displeased re and helped her sit up.


    ¡°Gongzi has only been overstrained and need rest. Please don¡¯t think such things.¡±


    Tang Doudou weakly copsed on Qing Yin¡¯s shoulder as she thought, ¡°even this yatou isn¡¯t telling her the truth anymore.¡±


    During the time she was here, all she was eat and sleep all day, and then wake up to eat again. The days were all passed leisurely andfortably, where could strain possiblye from?


    Alright, even if it was a severe strain, she still shouldn¡¯t have had slept that long ah!


    As she was secretly pondering how she should make Qing Yin tell the truth, Qing Yin pushed her head and said, ¡°Is gongzi hungry? How about this servant goes to get some food for you?¡±


    It would have been better if she didn¡¯t bring it up. Once it was brought up, Tang Doudou noticed that she really was quite hungry. Rubbing her stomach, Tang Doudou nodded. ¡°Yeah, get something light. I probably can¡¯t stomach anything greasy.¡±


    Waiting until she ate her fill and then probing for the details would work as well.


    Qing Yin went to prepare some food, so Tang Doudouid back down on the bed. After a while, she finally confirmed that she was trulypletely awake.


    Other than the dull ache in her head, she didn¡¯t feel difort anywhere else.


    After waiting a while, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t sit still anymore since Qing Yin still hadn¡¯te back. She had a lively energetic personality from the start. After sleeping for that many days, her bones had already be soft and her muscles were stiff. She itched to just run out and do a few rounds of tai chi to loosen up her stiff body.


    She repeatedly thought about it. Tang Doudou promptly decided to go out and walk around after seeing that it was sunny outside.


    She got off the bed and put on the clothes which were at the bed¡¯s head. She then pushed open the door and walked out.


    Her feet were a bit weak as she stepped on the floor. It tangled numbly and was almost unbearably ufortable.


    Jesus ah, how long exactly was she paralyzed on the bed?


    Tang Doudou covered her forehead. Who can fudging tell her what exactly happened!?


    She cursed for a while as she slowly walked to the middle of the courtyard. The sunlight in winter was just right. It shone nicely and warmly on people¡¯s faces, bodies, and hands and wasfortable to the point that people didn¡¯t want to move. It caused a nice and deep rxing feeling that made people want to sleep.


    Sleep. Just thinking of this word caused Tang Doudou¡¯s appetite to turn a little acrid. She immediately opened her eyes and started doing some stretching exercises. Once her entire body was loosened up, she started practicing tai chi.


    But the moment she started, she discovered something that wasn¡¯t quite right.


    She tried again several times. A divine light shed through her brain, she clenched her fist and smashed it into arge tree in front of her.


    She lifted her head to look. The tree didn¡¯t move a single jot, it was just like the way Mu Ye¡¯s emotionless expression was; it disdained to even disdain, and didn¡¯t even drop a single withered leaf.


    Cough. Seeing this scene, Tang Doudou knew that she had clearly overthought it.


    She retrieved her hand, her spirits dampened. She thought she suddenly got godly martial arts, but reality directly flung a p at her in the end. p p p, it really f-ing hurt.


    Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t in the mood to practice anymore, but she also didn¡¯t want to return to the room, so she just wandered around aimlessly.


    After she left, Jun Xin, who was hiding on top of therge tree, leaped down andnded lightly on the ground. His eyes were fixed on the area Tang Doudou had swung a punch towards.


    On the dull gray tree trunk, there was a fist print that was neither shallow or deep. The strength waspletely concealed within and wasn¡¯t leaking whatsoever. This required an extremely high level of control to execute.


    Jun Xin extended his hand to touch that fist print, almost seeming to still feel the residue of that tyrannical inner strength from earlier. What type of martial arts exactly was she practicing earlier? Howe he had never heard of it before? He had been able to feel the mysterious circting power from far away, yet the style just had to be that strange. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see through the gaps in it.


    Compared to all the martial arts he knew in this world, he had never seen one simr to this.


    Li Xueyi, who exactly are you?


    How could Tang Doudou possibly know that her earlier punch would have left such arge imprint? She was even more clueless to the fact that, due to the inner strength that suddenly appeared in her body, the usual tai chi moves that she practiced were starting to undergo a subtle change.


    At this time, she was currently strolling around the Plum Garden leisurely. Speaking of which, it was rather strange. She had still felt quite hungry earlier, but she suddenly wasn¡¯t hungry anymore after walking for a bit. In fact, her stomach felt like it was swelling a little...


    Urgh!


    Tang Doudou eximed ¡®aiyo¡¯ and hugged her stomach. Her delicate face scrunched together as her round pupils darted around. Meow mii, where¡¯s a restroom!?


    She looked around everywhere, but couldn¡¯t find a restroom. Tang Doudou started to panic.


    Freakin¡¯ chicken! Don¡¯t tell her that she had to just deal with it on the ground!?


    Heavens ah! This, this was way too embarrassing, wasn¡¯t it? But grumbling noises wereing from her stomach. It was clear that she was about to have diarrhea. Goddamnit, but she hadn¡¯t even eaten anything ah!


    It seriously wanted to take her old life ah!


    ¡°Restroom, restroom, where are you ah...¡±


    Fudge ah! It was such a huge garden, how could it not even have a single restroom!


    Tang Doudou was practically about to cry.


    Feeling those surging bursts of waves, she bit her teeth. Her eyes turned resolutely to the fake mountain behind her, the one which she had just passed.


    F it, you¡¯ll do!


    Her foot had just taken a step forward when she heard a sound transmit over. From the sound of it, it looked like they¡¯d arrive in just a few seconds.


    Silently cursing freak, Tang Doudou hurriedly fixed her clothes and stood up properly. Right afterwards, she saw Bai Lianhua dressed in soft pink. She turned the corner on a small road and walked over towards this direction slowly, like a weak willow.


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Me. 98% of mornings. 90% of the time after naps. 30% in the middle of the night. Why!!? TT-TT When I wake up in the middle of the night, my mind¡¯s usually super alert and it¡¯s hard for me to fall back asleep but in the morning, even if I twist myself into a pretzel and am bnced on my nose and forehead I can still fall asleep without a problem...

 Chapter 55: Plum Garden Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 55: Plum Garden Gathering</h4>


    And there was even a tail hanging behind her. If it wasn¡¯t Qing Xin, who else could it be?


    Seeing that the person who came was Bai Lianhua, excitement immediately shed through Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes. A savior has finally arrived!


    Energetically waving her arm towards Bai Lianhua, Tang Doudou called out to her, feeling extremely happy, ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai! It¡¯s really such a coincidence ah! I never thought I would be able to encounter you here!¡±


    When Bai Lianhua heard this voice, her entire body turned rigid, then she looked over.


    When she saw Tang Doudou, her facial color underwent a huge change. When did he wake up?


    The Qing Xin behind her also saw Tang Doudou. Her expression became strange as she asked Bai Lianhua in a small voice, ¡°Miss Bai, why is he awake? Wasn¡¯t it said that he wouldn¡¯t wake up?¡±¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who am I supposed to ask?¡± Miss Bai replied in an annoyed tone.


    Qing Xin¡¯s face froze for a moment as she looked at Bai Lianhua strangely. Howe she felt that Miss Bai seemed a bit different?


    But a momentter, Bai Lianhua¡¯s facial color had already returned to normal. She looked towards Qing Xin with apology in her almond eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Qing Xin, I was just too angry and too worried that Baili gege would be bewitched by this vixen!¡±


    As she spoke, dense worry and moisture even surfaced in her eyes, as if she was truly extremely worried about Baili Yu.


    Qing Xin immediately tossed that feeling from earlier to the back of her head and consoled her, ¡°Miss Bai, you mustn¡¯t speak like that. This servant knows that you¡¯re worried about Master. This servant is also very angry. This servant just doesn¡¯t see how Li Xueyi is any good at all and doesn¡¯t understand why Master treats him so well. Not even pointing out the fact that Master personally helped treat his injuries, Master even gifted Qing Yin jiejie to him! Unfortunately, Qing Yin jiejie was also muddled by him. I already told her several times to beg Master to take her back but she refused to do so! It¡¯s seriously angering me to death!¡±


    When Qing Xin said this, Bai Lianhua became even more unhappy. She felt unbearably brokenhearted and red at Qing Xin even more furiously. She just insists on mentioning the pot that doesn¡¯t boil(point out bad things that people would rather ignore), no wonder she couldn¡¯t obtain Baili gege¡¯s strong trust!


    Qing Xin, who was still talking about it enthusiastically, didn¡¯t notice Bai Lianhua¡¯s expression at all. Only after she finished saying everything did she suggest, ¡°Miss Bai, why don¡¯t we just leave? Let¡¯s just ignore him!¡±


    Bai Lianhua slightly restrained her expression and said softly, ¡°We¡¯d still better go over. Otherwise if he goes tell Baili gege that we ignored him, Baili gege will definitely get angry.¡±


    ¡°Haa, Miss Bai, you just have a good heart, always thinking of Master. Yet Master... haa!¡± Qing Xin wanted to continue, but hesitated.


    Bai Lianhua didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with her and simply gave a quiet sentence of ¡®let¡¯s head over¡¯, before heading over towards Tang Doudou while pinching the handkerchief in her hands.


    ¡°Aiyah, one¡¯s life is truly full of encounters. With fate, even people ten thousand miles apart would be brought together! Miss Bai, we¡¯vee to meet again!¡± Right now, Tang Doudou was practically looking at Bai Lianhua as if she was a chest filled with shining gold ingots. She felt like Bai Lianhua was beautiful to the point of being touching, and caused people to love so much they couldn¡¯t bear to be parted!


    Bai Lianhua bent at the waist and gave her a curtsy. ¡°Alliance Head Li.¡±


    ¡°Aiy aiy, don¡¯t be so formal, just call me Xueyi!¡± Tang Doudou moved up and was just about to seize Bai Lianhua¡¯s shoulder in a friendly gesture when she recalled her male identity. She hurriedly withdrew her hand, but at the same time was afraid of being awkward, so her brain spasmed and her hand moved to stroke Bai Lianhua¡¯s face instead. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Bai Lianhua¡¯s expression rapidly change and Tang Doudou gave a silent curse, itching to chop off her restless hand. Hell, the leg this woman kickedst time was still aching, why doesn¡¯t she have enough brains to learn from her mistakes!?


    Her brain whirled flying fast. Because this happened especially fast, Bai Lianhua still hadn¡¯te to a reaction yet.


    Tang Doudou decided to might as well and gritted her teeth as she reached out to stroke Bai Lianhua¡¯s face again. Then she exposed an exceptionally envying expression as she eximed, ¡°Wah! Miss Bai, your skin got even better ah! It really makes this one so envious, wonder what skincare Miss Bai usually uses that¡¯s this amazing?¡±


    Fury had already been rising up in Bai Lianhua from Tang Doudou¡¯s original stroke. And this was the second time! He was definitely doing it on purpose! It was too despicable!


    She was just about to explode when her face was stroked again. Now her heart started to panic and her fury instantly vanished. All she felt now was that the Tang Doudou in front of her was very dangerous. He, what exactly does he want to do?


    But right afterward, she heard Tang Doudou¡¯s extremely envious remark and immediately froze. Soon, she figured out the connection.


    It must be known that her skin has gotten the acknowledgment of the present divine cosmetologist, Liu Qingfeng! Of course it¡¯s very very good.


    And of course her great skin was the result of meticulous daily maintenance. It must be known that she had expended quite a lot of effort in order to make it so that this face could attract Baili Yu¡¯s attention.


    There was a sea of people that envied her skin, but this was actually the first time she was envied by a man. However, if Li Xueyi was a homosexual, then that was easy to exin.


    Bai Lianhua also knew a thing or two about homosexuals.


    She knew that even though homosexuality consisted of two men, between them, they were still separated into something called the attacking type and receiving side. Then, just looking at Li Xueyi and Baili Yu, you could tell that Li Xueyi was clearly the receiving one!


    From her point of view, the receiving party was pretty much a woman. Women liked beauty, so for Li Xueyi to envy her skin was also normal.


    This strategy of changing styles to try and worm his way into being friends with her in order to find out her skincare method was also somethingmonly used by women.


    Thinking to here, the humiliation and anger in Bai Lianhua¡¯s eyes also vanished until it was practically gone. In its ce was a confused and naive expression as she looked at Tang Doudou and said, ¡°Skincare? Lianhua doesn¡¯t know what skincare is. Lianhua¡¯s good skin is all natural.¡±


    Seeming worried that Tang Doudou would be oversensitive, she supplemented her exnation with good intentions, ¡°If Alliance Head Li wants to know some skincare methods, Lianhua can help Alliance Head Li to ask Lianhua¡¯s sisters if they have any good methods.¡±


    How could Tang Doudou let her go ask some sisters? If there were no methods then that was fine. In any case, she didn¡¯t really want it, she was just trying to divert Bai Lianhua¡¯s attention.


    Good thing was, she seeded!


    ¡°Ahem, since it¡¯s like this, then I won¡¯t trouble Miss Bai. I was also only casually asking, just casually asking, that¡¯s all... That¡¯s right, where are you heading to?¡± When she was walking earlier, she didn¡¯t see even half a trace of a person. It could be said that this ce waspletely remote and deste. She only ran over here for fun, but this Bai Lianhua was a girl from a wealthy family. What did shee here for?


    Hearing this, Bai Lianhua subconsciously knitted her brows. Was he asking this on purpose?


    Wasn¡¯t his appearance here for the same purpose as hers?


    Today was the day that urred every three years, when the Plum Garden was opened for plum blossom viewing. Every time, manydies woulde to the Plum Garden for the sake of catching a glimpse of Baili Yu¡¯s exceptional good looks.


    Of course, other than these girls, there were also numerous handsome and talented youths that woulde here. Everyone knew their objectives.


    Speaking of which, this Plum Garden Gathering was extremely grand. News of it had already spread around since several months earlier. Otherwise, how could she possibly be so idle as to run a thousand miles over to this Plum Garden just for the sake of Bai Feiyun¡¯s matter?


    It must be known that in her eyes, there was only the Plum Garden Gathering. There was only Baili Yu.


    With Li Xueyi¡¯s infamous lecherous reputation, how could he miss this great opportunity to admire beautiful women? She, Bai Lianhua, wouldn¡¯t believe it at all if someone was to say that he didn¡¯t know about the Plum Garden Gathering.


    Thinking to here, Bai Lianhua replied with a calm expression, ¡°Going to admire the plum blossoms ah. Don¡¯t tell me Alliance Head Li isn''t going?¡±


    Admire plum blossoms?


    It sure is leisurely. Tang Doudou smacked her lips and gave Bai Lianhua some ttery before asking again, ¡°Miss Bai truly has elegant interests. I just wonder if there are living quarters at the plum sea side?¡±


    ¡°There are. Baili Yu invested quite a lot of consideration in order to allow the plum sea to bloom with such beauty. He invited the most amazing gardeners in the world to manage Plum Garden. For the sake of convenience, all the gardeners live in Plum Garden. Alliance Head Li, what are you asking this for?¡± A trace of suspicion shed through Bai Lianhua¡¯s eyes. It was obvious to see that she couldn¡¯t figure out what Tang Doudou was thinking.


    The moment Tang Doudou heard this, she immediately cheered up. If there are living quarters, then there¡¯s definitely restrooms!


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know how far away that Plum Garden was. If it was too far away, she had better find an excuse to make Bai Lianhua leave, then find a ce to deal with it.


    ¡°Just casually asking. I was just curious. With such arge Plum Garden, it would be too terrifying for there to be no living quarters. Otherwise, no one would probably dare to go over at night! Haha...¡± She pressed on her stomach. ¡°How far away is the Plum Garden? Howe I don¡¯t even see a trace of it?¡±


    ¡°Once you walk past that bamboo forest ahead, you¡¯ll have arrived. What, Alliance Head has never been to the plum sea even after having stayed in the Plum Garden for so long?¡± Bai Lianhua asked curiously.


    Tang Doudou nced at the bamboo forest she pointed out and estimated the distance, then decided to go resolve the issue in the restroom over there. After all, doing it on the spot also required courage. If she ends up being seen by someone, wouldn¡¯t that bepletely humiliating?


    She was busy thinking about things and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Bai Lianhua¡¯s question. She gave a random ¡®en¡¯, then said, ¡°Wah, so it turned out to be just ahead ah. Since early on, I¡¯ve heard about how spectacr and beautiful the plum sea of Plum Garden was, but unfortunately I¡¯ve never had the chance to see it until now. Ahem, I¡¯m actually quite excited... Miss Bai, if you don¡¯t have any matters, I shall take my leave first!¡±


    After saying so, she stretched her neck towards that little bamboo forest as if she was anxious to go admire the plum blossoms to the point she wanted to see them right this instant.


    Seeing her country bumpkin-like appearance, a trace of disgust shed through Bai Lianhua¡¯s eyes. And Cousin would even frequently talk about how refined and outstanding Li Xueyi was in front of her. Unexpectedly, the person himself was actually like a local ruffian, without even the slightest trace of a respected expert¡¯s demeanor. She really doubted the City Lord¡¯s eyesight. How did he end up choosing this sort of person to be the Alliance Head? No wonder Elder Yu couldn¡¯t ept it.


    If it was her, she also wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. This Li Xueyi was way too ipetent.


    It was just a pity. Originally, she was nning to head over with Li Xueyi. That way, she could properly tell him about how Baili gege brought her here to look at the plum seast time and thoroughly anger Li Xueyi.


    But right now, Li Xueyi didn¡¯t want to walk with her so she also didn¡¯t want to try and force it. It¡¯d also save herself some irritation from looking at him, so she said, ¡°Lianhua originally wanted to head there together with Alliance Head Li, but seeing Alliance Head Li¡¯s impatient appearance, Lianhua doesn¡¯t want to make Alliance Head Li wait.¡±


    En, so thoughtful!


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll head over first. Miss Bai, take your time!¡± She originally wanted to chatter a few more sentences, but rounds of urgent hoots transmitted from her stomach. She had no choice but to force out a stiff smile, speedily drop a sentence, then turn and dash towards the bamboo forest.


    Bai Lianhua looked at the Tang Doudou as he disappeared in a blink into the bamboo forest. Her face turned dark in an instant. If she had known earlier, she would¡¯ve just pointed in a random direction and make it so Li Xueyi wouldn¡¯t be able to find his way to the plum sea.


    But if she did so and Baili gege looked into it, it¡¯d be hard for her to avoid the me.


    She gave a light sigh, then heard Qing Xin, who hadn¡¯t spoken this entire time,in, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re too kindhearted. He didn¡¯t know about the Plum Garden Gathering at all, why did you point out the road for him? When the timees and Master sees him, would he still care about anyone else? You¡¯ve really just added more trouble for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Qing Xin, enough!¡± Bai Lianhua exposed a troubled expression, but in her heart she was itching to fling a p over. Did she think that she didn¡¯t know this?


    She was only doing this for the sake of letting Baili gege see her good points, her tolerance and magnanimity. That was all!


    A maid was just a maid, how could she understand how manyyers there were to her Master¡¯s heart?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Q


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    It¡¯s still not here in this chapter, but it¡¯s almost here!!!

 Chapter 56: The Toilet Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 56: The Toilet Crisis</h4>


    Seeing Bai Lianhua¡¯s unhappy expression, Qing Xin¡¯s heart felt ufortable. She recalled what she heard Young Master Jun and Bai gongzi talk about today and bit her teeth. She thought things over with conflicted feelings in her heart, but in the end her heart still leaned towards Bai Lianhua. She said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with Li Xueyi!¡±


    Bai Lianhua thought she was talking about the matter of Tang Doudou and Baili Yu being homosexual so she didn¡¯t pay much attention and casually replied, ¡°I know. Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s stop talking about this. Look at my makeup, are there any problems with it? There¡¯s quite a few peopleing today and many of them are here for Baili gege. This makeup was designed by a highly skilled cosmetologist that I had specially sought out. Hopefully it will make Baili gege take an additional look!¡±


    She knew?


    Qing Xin was initially surprised but then deduced that Bai gongzi must have told her and didn¡¯t say anything else. She examined the makeup carefully, nodding with satisfaction as she looked at her beautiful as a flower face. ¡°Miss Bai¡¯s makeup will definitely enchant Master!¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Lianhua¡¯s heart finally felt a little better. Lifting up her handkerchief, she said, ¡°It¡¯s already quitete, let¡¯s head over.¡±


    On the other side, Tang Doudou had already gotten to the rumored plum sea.


    She waspletely stunned, having never seen such a wonderful scenery before. The plum sea that stretched as far as the eye could see was like the white snow that spilled down from the skies. It nketed the entirety of the skies and the ground, and also merged with that blue sky in the horizon. It was truly even more beautiful than scenes on picture scrolls.


    That fresh and clean fragrance of plums swept over, carried by the wind as it roused people¡¯s minds.


    Scattered plum blossom petals fluttered in the wind like a dream or a fantasy scene. Tang Doudou was wearing a white robe as she treaded out from the dark bamboo forest and felt as if she was entering the realm of dreams. For a moment, she even forgot that she needed to go to the restroom.


    After a long while, her stomach finally transmitted a sharp pang of pain and she pped her head. Let¡¯s find a restroom first!


    She cane back to slowly appreciate the scenery after she took care of it. However, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh again regarding how Baili Yu seriously knew how to freaking livevishly way too much. There¡¯s a plum sea, peach sea, lotus sea... Corresponding to the three seasons of winter, spring, and summer. Then, could it be that in autumn he looks at a chrysanthemum sea?T/N


    Pfff!


    Imagining that scene, Tang Doudou gave a nefarious snigger. Hehe, as expected, extraordinary people had extraordinary interests.


    Tsk tsk...


    Cough, better find a restroom first!


    Retrieving her thoughts, Tang Doudou wandered about in the plum sea till she saw a small river appear ahead. After she walked along the river for a while, she saw a row of little wooden houses.


    When she saw those simple yet still beautiful wood houses, Tang Doudou immediately knew that she found the right ce.


    This was probably the ce where those gardeners lived.


    Thus, she hurriedly walked towards the wood houses. Outside the houses, there were quite a few women and childrenughing and ying merrily. The clothes that were hung up in the courtyard to dry had quite a lot of plum petals on them. There was a little kid that was twirling the flower petals off the clothes. He had good eyes and immediately saw the Tang Doudou that was heading this way and hurriedly turned back to shout towards those adults, ¡°Mother, there¡¯s a celestial jiejie heading this way.¡±


    Hearing this, the woman that was gossiping shot him a rebuking look andughed as she scolded, ¡°Where in the world would a celestiale from? You don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    The little child became unhappy and pouted as he pointed his chubby little hand ahead, ¡°There, if that¡¯s not a celestial then what is it?¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be just kicking up noise for fun, everyone directed their eyes over.


    And ended up really seeing a celestial-like person walk over amid the plum sea that fluttered in dance across the sky. His white robe floated slightly and his ck hair danced in the wind. His brows and eyes were like that of a painting, his aura quiet and exquisite as the moon and his pair of clear pupils were especially captivating.


    Seeing the person that came, the same question arose in everyone¡¯s minds. Could it really be a celestial?


    But then they immediately rejected this thought. Today was the Plum Garden Gathering. As with previous years, there were a lot of handsome and talented youths as well as gorgeous young women that arrived. With that many people, there¡¯s bound to be one or two celestial-like people.


    Not to mention, they¡¯ve all seen Master before. That is a person even more celestial than celestials ah!


    When she thought about Master, that missus immediately snapped back to her senses. Based on this person¡¯s temperament, he was probably Master¡¯s friend. This was different from other guests, so she immediately went up.


    Tang Doudou saw that someone came out and increased her pace further.


    In a few moments, she arrived at the front of that courtyard and politely asked the missus that came to wee her, ¡°Excuse me, Big Sister, is there a toilet here?¡±


    The missus didn¡¯t think that the person would be this straightforward, but it was a pity because the missus didn¡¯t understand what he was asking about. The missus was nk for a moment, then asked, ¡°What¡¯s a toilet?¡±


    ¡°Eh...¡± Tang Doudou pped her head. How did she forget this? ¡°It¡¯strine,trine! Is there atrine?¡±


    Heavens, after holding it in for so long, she¡¯s already reaching her limit ah! Even she was impressed with herself.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Only then did that missus suddenly understand. So it turns out he was looking for atrine. Seeing his impatient appearance, she guessed that he probably ate something bad and had upset his stomach, so she hurriedly moved out of the way and pointed towards a small shed next to the wood houses. ¡°That¡¯s thetrine, gongzi...¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Tang Doudou turned into a gust and ran to thetrine in a blink. Pushing open the door, she got in and shut the door, then expelled a breath in relief.


    Leaving behind an entire courtyard of wide-eyed people with their jaws dropped. Wasn¡¯t this speed a little too fast?


    And the little kid that was picking off the petals pouted and muttered, ¡°Uses thetrine, she¡¯s not a celestial ah!¡±


    His face was filled with sadness at not having seen a celestial.


    The missus red at him with an expression that said stop talking nonsense. Even though he wasn¡¯t a celestial, but he was a master who needed their service even more than a celestial. As a servant, they should just do their duties properly. As for other matters, they should avoid talking about things that they don¡¯t have to talk about.


    It was exactly because of this that they had never been fired by Master and were able to work in the Plum Garden for so many years. In addition, Master even helped to arrange a stable lifestyle for them and theirter generations were also given guaranteed protection. Even without anything else, just thest guaranteed condition was enough for them to be deeply grateful towards Baili Yu.


    The missus¡¯s thoughts were simple. After she exhorted everyone not to gossip about this in the courtyard, she stood outside thetrine to wait for Tang Doudou toe out.


    Today was the Plum Garden Gathering so their men and daughters have all went out to busy with the event. Only the married women were left here, waiting for Lady Meng Yu to arrive and bring everyone along to prepare today¡¯s lunch banquet.


    But it had already been so long, yet Lady Meng Yu still hasn¡¯t arrived. She was afraid that if they dyed the lunch banquet, they would be punished by Master. Lady Meng Yu was greatly valued so she would definitely be fine, but their circumstances weren¡¯t the same. That¡¯s why, she wanted to get information about Meng Yu from Tang Doudou and find out whether she was going toe. If she wasn¡¯ting, then they¡¯d have to start thinking of ideas ah!


    But how could it have urred to Tang Doudou that there was actually someone outside waiting for her toe out? At this current moment, she was extremely conflicted. This problem was finally dealt with, but now a new problem has shown up.


    What is she going to use to wipe?


    Her gazended on the bamboo chunk stuck in the left side of thetrine. Just looking at that thin piece, she felt her chrysanthemum hurt. So there wasn¡¯t even the need to mention the time when she saw the post online about how ancient people used this block of bamboo. Just thinking about it caused her to feel fierce disgust. Then, she lifted her head forty-five degrees up to look speechlessly at the sky. Do you dare to let a couple rolls of toilet paper experience the fun of transmigration?


    The answer was nope.


    Back when she was in the Plum Garden, it was still okay because Baili Yu, that damned nouveau riche likedfort and to enjoy life. So she, who was brought along, could still use fine writing paper. Even though the hardness of that paper was still quite a pain on the ass, but it was still eptable ah!


    But this bamboo chunk... Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze and rubbed her numb legs, extremely distressed.


    If only she had a phone ah. Then she could call Qing Yin and have her bring some writing paper over...


    pping this unrealistic thought flying with a palm, Tang Doudou then recalled that when she had just arrived, there were quite a lot of people in the courtyard. If she called loudly, they¡¯d probably be able to hear her?


    And so, she cleared her throat, then shouted, ¡°Is anyone outside?¡±


    She didn¡¯t shout that loud because she felt a bit embarrassed and what if someone just so happened to be passing by right outside? But the odds of this was so low that she didn¡¯t expect it to be true at all. After she opened her mouth, the skin of her face got a lot thicker so she gave another cough and was just about to shout again.


    But unexpectedly, a deep voice came from outside, ¡°There is.¡±


    ...


    If it weren¡¯t for that fact that she was squatting over a hole, Tang Doudou would¡¯ve jumped from the shock. Jesus ah! Mu Ye that ghost! Why hasn¡¯t the soul of the deceased dispersed yet!? Why did he follow her over again!?


    That¡¯s right, the one that had replied to Tang Doudou was Mu Ye.


    As for that missus, she had already long left and gone somewhere.


    Mu Ye was outside. Tang Doudou¡¯s heart suddenly started thumping nonstop. God ah, you can¡¯t y like this. All she was doing was squatting over a hole and she also didn¡¯t do any shameful deeds this lifetime ah, why must she be given such bad luck!?


    Mu Ye who was standing outside was still in a ck robe as before, but the robe this time was also slightly different from before. The ck robe today had dark gold thread embroidery in intricate decorative designs that were conspicuously dignified and domineering. Some strands of hair were left hanging in front of his forehead to obstruct the view of his ice-cold blue pupils, and the hair on the back of his head was half tied up and half left draping over his broad shoulders. This manner of dressing actually softened the cold aura he gave off and increased his demonic charm.


    If Tang Doudou had crawled out this moment, she¡¯d definitely be stunned by him again.


    But sadly, she was still biting her thumb and staring dumbly at thetrine door,pletely stupefied. She was actually being trapped inside the bathroom by someone.


    This is something that only happens to elementary school kids, alright?


    Just like the time when she was little, she remembered that she went to pull down the pants of the little handsome in the ss next door. After she ran seven or eight circles around the yground while being chased by the little handsome, she ran into the restroom to hide and refused toe out, allowing that little handsome to stand guard outside the bathroom. He had to watch helplessly as she made akanbe faces at him because he didn¡¯t dare to go in to catch her. He even called her a little lecher and wanted her to take responsibility.


    In the end, the little handsome was taken away by a teacher for a scolding. His pitiful and tearful little face as he was being taking away bothered her so much that she felt guilty for the following few days. In the end, she went and apologized to that little handsome and they became good friends.


    Time rushed past like a white colt (rest of the saying: like a white colt passing through a country). In a blink she had transmigrated to another space-time, yet past events were actually reuring and she had been trapped in a bathroom again.


    Tang Doudou was very distressed ah. Even more distressed than the time she had transmigrated over.


    Say, Mu Ye was such a big demonic head and the Demonic Sect was such a big sect, so shouldn¡¯t he have a lot of matters to take care of? Why does he always seem like someone with nothing to do and alwayse find her for trouble?


    Where exactly had she offended this da ye? Or was it that Li Xueyi, that guy had stolen his underwear? That¡¯s why he would hate her this much?


    If it¡¯s really the case, she¡¯ll just apologize, alright?


    Alright, she¡¯s definitely overthinking things this way. But even if he¡¯s looking for her to settle a debt, trapping someone inside a restroom isn¡¯t a game that people, as adults, should y ah. Tang Doudou thought about it, and felt like she couldn¡¯t continue to be silent like this. At the very least, if there¡¯s a matter, he should still let her get out of the bathroom before they discuss it, right?


    Just as she finished thinking things over and was about to speak, Mu Ye who was outside spoke first. But what he said actually thundered Tang Doudou to the point that she was scorched on the outside and tender inside.


    What he said was this: ¡°I know you¡¯re in there.¡±T/N2


    His voice, was as always, cold without a trace of emotion. After saying that, he paused for a time length of several breaths, before speaking again, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - modern ng... chrysanthemum = anus...


    T/N2 - seems like something children say I guess. I remember hearing my brother say it whenever I locked him outside the house and hid behind the door while holding my breath.

 Chapter 57: Sect Leader Mu and Toilet Paper

    <h4>Chapter 57: Sect Leader Mu and Toilet Paper</h4>


    Say wha?


    Tang Doudou dug into her ear, suspecting that she what she had just heard had been an auditory hallucination.


    But the fact that Mu Ye was still speaking outside clearly told her that it hadn¡¯t been an auditory hallucination just now.


    This time she got really scared!


    Had Mu Ye not gotten out of bed the right way this morning? His head touched the ground first?


    Ate the wrong medicine?


    Was possessed by a ghost?


    Or maybe the same as her, the shell had gotten a substitute host?


    Mommy ah, it¡¯s seriously about to scare this poor baby to death!


    Tang Doudou covered her little heart, not even daring to breathe loudly. She thought, could it be that Mu Ye had found the wrong person?


    Could it be that he had made an appointment to meet someone else at the toilet, but due to a freakybination of factors, she had run in here?


    Pei! She lightly pped another palm onto her face. Freak as if he would meet someone, as if he would make an appointment at the restroom.


    Mu Ye was right outside the restroom. Seeing that the Tang Doudou who had gone inside thetrine didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of a reaction, he became a bit puzzled. He went in for so long, why hasn''t hee out yet?


    Following that, he heard a p and a spitting sound. Could it be that he had eaten something bad and upset his stomach?


    Mu Ye¡¯s face turned cold. If he wasn¡¯t going toe out, how was this conversation supposed to continue?


    It couldn¡¯t be that he was really going to have to wait outside thetrine for Tang Doudou toe out?


    This was too degrading for his dignity.


    Mu Ye swept his eyes around, before looking at the silenttrine again. The color of his eyes deepened before he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯lle find you again at midnight.¡±


    Today was the Plum Garden Gathering, there were a lot of people who came to the plum sea. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had received an invitation, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy toe in.


    He had originally been strolling around in the plum sea when he had encountered Li Xueyi walking over to this side with a hurried expression.


    Recalling the conversation he had with Baili Yust time, he followed Li Xueyi over.


    Only after Li Xueyi had entered the restroom had he appeared and knocked that missus unconscious, before telling Li Xueyi of his goal. What he wanted wasn¡¯t anythingplicated. Even though there were some conflicts between the two, it was still him who had been on the winning side each time, so much that Li Xueyi had even ended up being unconscious for over half a month this time. This couldn¡¯t be med on anyone, it could only be med on the fact that the two were standing in different positions.


    Moreover, Li Xueyi even teased himst time, so this time¡¯s event could be counted as making the scores even.


    If he had let Tang Doudou know what he was thinking, perhaps Tang Doudou would¡¯ve directly run out to give him a beating. All she did was stroke your face a little and you want her life in exchange? Hell, your way of thinking sure is wonderful!


    This part was precisely the part which Tang Doudou didn¡¯t understand.


    After she transmigrated, other than that crowd of delicate, pretty littledies, the first man she actually saw was Mu Ye!


    Yet this man had insisted on throwing her down... but she should just let that be in the past. That was because her hand had messed up, so it served her right to be thrown down... But he even repeatedly helped Elder Yu pit against her. Last time, she even almost ended up dying.


    Then in a sh, he ran over here to make some deal with her. If it wasn¡¯t that there was something was wrong with his head, what else could it be?


    Mu Ye¡¯s face was always so cold like a poker face; it couldn¡¯t be that he had some form of dissociative identity disorder in addition to early menopause due to his great aunty being irregr, along with impotence, premature ejaction, cauliflower, willow, etc. types of syndromes?


    Aunty = period


    Cauliflower = gonorrhea


    Willow(ÑîÁø) = Idk? But it says if you dreamt of this specific willow tree, it symbolized that you might be having falling outs with friends and/or have a longing for the red-light district


    After Tang Doudou finished making malicious conjectures in her heart, she started feeling troubled. Based on Mu Ye¡¯s current cool-headed attitude, the odds that he was looking for a different person weren¡¯t high. So then, what exactly did she have in her possession that she could use to make a deal with him?


    She wasn¡¯t able to see the situation outside, so she also wasn¡¯t sure if Mu Ye had left or not. After squatting for half the day, her legs became numb to the point she could barely feel them anymore. Tang Doudou shifted her position, then recalled what Mu Ye had said earlier. He was going to look for her again at midnight?


    Meow a mii! That was way too scary. Maybe she should just not go back tonight.


    After thinking such nonsense for a good amount of time, she noticed that there wasn¡¯t any sound. Thinking that Mu Ye had probably left, she exhaled in relief. Phew, it had been resolved quite nicely. Tonight, she¡¯ll just find a random ce to stay and put up with it for a while.


    Since she had thought that Mu Ye had left and because she also couldn¡¯t squat for much longer, Tang Doudou cleared her throat again, before shouting loudly, ¡°Is there anyone there!? Someone, pleasee! Hurry ah! Save me ah! Aaah!¡±


    Her voice hadn¡¯t even finished when she heard the chafing, ear piercing sound of an iron chain suddenlying from outside the door.


    Boom! Bang!


    Immediately after that was two deafening sounds, the building broke. Following that, Tang Doudou only felt like it had suddenly gotten really bright. In the midst of the dancing smoke and dust, she suddenly snapped to her senses and realized what was happening, then rapidly reached out to grab the door that had fallen down next to her. With a strength that hade from some unknown source, she managed to stand the door up in front of her.


    Phew! So close, she had almost been exposed!T/N She patted her chest to relieve the lingering fear. Tang Doudou¡¯s back was drenched with cold sweat. When the wind blew by, it chilled her to her very heart.


    Afterwards, she couldn¡¯t help but feel mes of fury rush up. Freakin¡¯ holy fuck, can¡¯t even go to the restroom in peace! Seriously, what does he want!?


    ¡°Fuck, Mu Ye you freaking da ye! What are you going crazy for?¡± Right now, Tang Doudou¡¯s little butt was currently chilling in the wind. Anger, humiliation, embarrassment; all sorts of emotions flooded her head, as even the rim of her eyes turned red.


    Her life¡¯s innocence ah!


    Mu Ye thought she had encountered danger inside, so he immediately destroyed that door without the slightest dy, wanting to rush in to see the situation. But he hadn¡¯t even taken two steps when he heard Tang Doudou¡¯s enraged cursing and immediately froze. He looked at the high erect door in midst of the entire mess.


    And had realized just now that the person was still in the middle of going to the restroom...


    He had controlled his strength because he was worried that the wooden house would hit Tang Doudou when it fell. Thus, the only things that were broken were the front and the roof, the back waspletely intact. Furthermore, Tang Doudou had reacted quickly and used the wooden nk to block herself, so she hadn¡¯t been exposed.


    She hadn¡¯t been exposed, but this scene was still awkward enough to make people furious.


    So after Mu Ye heard Tang Doudou curse him, he didn¡¯t get angry. However, he still spoke coldly, ¡°You said ¡®save me¡¯.¡±


    Save your damned da ye!


    Tang Doudou silently cursed in her heart. She only calmed down a little after realizing that she wasn¡¯t in any danger of being exposed. Earlier, when she had shouted like that, it was only because she had wanted to grab someone¡¯s attention and have theme over to hand her toilet paper. Yet Mu Ye, this imbecile, actually ended up thinking that it was for real. Did he think that everyone was like him, moronic to the point they woulde and trap someone in a restroom?


    In any case, she, Tang Doudou wouldn¡¯t be able to do something this moronic.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Doudou peeked out from the side of the door. Although the dust still hadn¡¯t settled yet, she was immediately able to see Mu Ye¡¯spletely ck figure. His appearance seemed like that of a raven¡¯s as he silently looked over in her direction.


    When she looked over, her eyes happened to meet head on with his and she immediately felt a cold shiver. Then, rubbing her chin, she thought: since he liked standing guard in front of a restroom so much, then let¡¯s just let him guard his fill!


    ¡°Mu Ye, can you help me out with something?¡± Tang Doudou asked, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Mu Ye was silent at first. Only after a long pause did he say, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, the thing in the restroom was sent flying by you just now and there are no othertrine wipes either. Do you think you can help me get some?¡±


    She felt the surroundings slowly turn cold as she spoke, but didn¡¯t feel scared. Since Mu Ye wanted to make a deal with her, before he obtained his goal, he definitely wouldn¡¯t kill her. Worst case, he¡¯ll just dislike her more. In any case, in regards to disliking someone, a bit more or a bit less didn¡¯t make much of a difference anyways.


    What she thought wasn¡¯t wrong. Mu Ye really wanted to kill her. It was better when she didn¡¯t speak. Every time she opened her mouth, it would make him to be unable to control his temper.


    He thought: good thing he hadn¡¯t met a guy this shameless earlier in his life. Otherwise, he would have already been angered to death.


    To have him, the grand and upright Demonic Sect Leader, gettrine wipes for him? That was practically like trying a pull a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth. He sure had quite a lot of guts!


    Seeing that Mu Ye didn¡¯t reply, Tang Doudou continued again. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to do so, you can also just call someone over for me. Ahem, it¡¯s not like you can have me squatting here the entire time while talking with you, right? It¡¯s not really any problem for me, but can you really bear it?¡±


    Mu Ye hesitated. It was not like he couldn¡¯t smell that faintly discernable odor in the air.


    This truly wasn¡¯t a good ce to talk.


    Afraid that he would say something like going to find her in the middle of the night again, Tang Doudou supplemented, ¡°I believe you¡¯re sneaking in to talk to me, right? Haa, this Plum Garden isn¡¯t easy to get into at all. Baili foxie, that big evil spirit, has quite a few information agents in ce. Even though those agents haven¡¯t discovered you yet, the longer you stay, the more dangerous it is. Don¡¯t even mentioning to find me in the middle of the night, that¡¯d be even more dangerous... So if there are any matters, then we should just talk about it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t dawdle and waste time.¡±


    ¡°If you help me gettrine wipes, I¡¯lle out immediately after I finish my business and talk things over with you.¡±


    Mu Ye fell silent once again.


    Just as Tang Doudou thought he wouldn¡¯t go, he suddenly turned around and quickly disappeared into the row of little wooden houses up ahead.


    Tang Doudou was very curious. Strutting around like that, there were also plenty of people near the wooden houses, wouldn¡¯t he get discovered easily?


    Very soon, Mu Ye had returned.


    His spacious robe was holding toilet paper and his expression was extremely ugly. When he got close, he bent his finger and with a flick, all the toilet paper filled the sky and shot like white bits towards Tang Doudou.


    The toilet paper that approached as fiercely as knives instantly stabbed into the door with ¡®pi li pa¡¯s like nails.


    Tang Doudou who was propping up the door shook from the vibration. Only now had shee back to her senses. What the freak? Toilet paper can even be yed with like this?


    As she looked with a trembling gaze towards the door that was pierced all over with toilet paper, she imagined what kind of scene it would have been if these had shot towards her body...


    Gulping, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t immediately reach out to grab the toilet paper but said to Mu Ye, ¡°Um, grabbing it like this seems a little inconvenient...¡±


    The air turned cold again like an ice cave as Mu Ye said coldly, ¡°Stop while you¡¯re ahead!¡±


    Tang Doudou pouted and said, ¡°I just wanted you to turn around. Since you¡¯re not willing, then I¡¯ll just directly put this door down now!¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Ye gave a cold hump, before turning around.


    Seeing his actions, Tang Doudou¡¯s lips hooked up into a nefarious smile. Tang Doudou used the wooden stick that fell behind her to prop up the door, then ripped off a few pieces of nearby toilet paper and speedily cleaned herself up.


    ¡°Ahem, that um, Sect Leader Mu, you must wait a bit more. It seems like I, I... aiyo!¡± Tang Doudou secretly got up. Even though her legs felt numb and ufortable, it didn¡¯t affect her movements. After walking to the door and not seeing anything strange, she creeped out from the side of thetrine to the back while purposely making ufortable sounding repressed groans.


    Mu Ye was getting a little irritated from her cries and dropped a phrase of ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    But he didn¡¯t leave. He just stood at a ce not far away from thetrine with his arms crossed as he looked ahead. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what he was even looking at.


    She retrieved her head and called out again, ¡°Aiyo! I can¡¯t anymore. Sorry, wait a little longer.¡±


    After that, Tang Doudou rushed on tiptoes towards the distant sea of plum flower trees. As she ran, she cursed Mu Ye for being a pervert. Only a ghost would make a deal with you! Last time, he almost killed her. That ount still hasn¡¯t been cleared up! Not to mention, no matter what, she was still the current Martial Arts Alliance Head. Did his brain malfunction because of a stroke to think that she would willingly make a deal with a demonic head like him?


    After running for a while and making sure that Mu Ye wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to her, she slowed down her speed. She thought: the urgent matter had already been taken care of, so now was probably the time to enjoy the beauty of the plum sea, right?


    But things simply won¡¯t go as one wishes. Just as she was about to stroll around leisurely, someone called out to her from far away.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, I¡¯ve finally managed to find you!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - In case it wasn¡¯t obvious, the ¡®exposure¡¯ Tang Doudou was worried about wasn¡¯t about her female identity, but that her purity would be lost once her naked body was seen by a guy lol.


    Hahaha, what now?

 Chapter 58: Dragged Over to Help Out

    <h4>Chapter 58: Dragged Over to Help Out</h4>


    ¡°Meng Yu? Why are you here?¡± After being suddenly called out to, Tang Doudou froze for a moment at first. Right after, she saw Meng Yu waving at her from within the flower sea, so she hastily walked over curiously.


    Lifting her hands to push away the plum flower branches in her way, Tang Doudou saw that Meng Yu¡¯s expression seemed a little anxious, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    During the time she had spent staying in Plum Garden, it had always been Meng Yu who had made food for her, and the taste was always pretty good. Meng Yu would also frequently look for her to discuss about culinary topics, so the two had be quite familiar with each other.


    The moment Meng Yu approached her, she pulled Tang Doudou¡¯s hand andined with a ming tone, ¡°Alliance Head Li ah, next time you go somewhere, remember to tell a servant. Qing Yin is pretty much going crazy looking for you in Plum Garden. Even Master was rmed and sent all the servants in Plum Garden to look for you. Why did you run over here?¡±


    Tang Doudou only now realized that it had been quite some time since she had headed out. When she left, she had also forgotten to tell Qing Yin, so it was no wonder that they would be out searching for her.


    ¡°Um, sorry about that. I, I just wanted to walk around a little and ended up running into Miss Bai. She said that the plum flowers over here had blossomed and were really beautiful, so I just couldn¡¯t restrain my curiosity and ran over here alone. Sorry for making you guys worry, I...¡± The Tang Doudou who was originally an orphan had been used toing and going on her own since childhood. Hardly anyone had ever stopped her. When Meng Yu told her that Qing Yin had been extremely worried and that everyone in Plum Garden was searching for her, she felt extremely helpless in her heart. She seemed like a child that was caught doing something wrong and stammered and faltered so much that she couldn¡¯t even speak fluently.


    Although Meng Yu was a bit curious about the way Tang Doudou was acting, she also didn¡¯t like to dig deep into these kinds of things. Since the person had been found, then all was once again well. So she said to Tang Doudou, ¡°No need to apologize, Alliance Head Li should just remember to tell Qing Yin next time. Right now, Qing Yin is your personal maid, so Alliance Head Li should bring her wherever you go.¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily nodded. ¡°Then where¡¯s Qing Yin? I¡¯ll go look for her!¡±


    As she spoke, she was just about to head forward when Meng Yu hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. The Plum Garden Gathering has already started and there¡¯s people outside everywhere. If you get lost again, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of effort again?¡±


    ¡°Qing Yin has probably been called by Master to go help out by this time anyways. You should just stay with me. Once I finish making lunch, I¡¯ll take you there!¡± In reality, this was Meng Yu¡¯s n from the very start. She wanted Tang Doudou to help out. Even though it was a bit inappropriate of her to get the grand Alliance Head to help out, it was also because she had to find him that she had to dy lunch preparations ah!


    Not to mention, from their interactions the past couple days, Meng Yu could tell that Tang Doudou generally didn¡¯t mind these things. So the two had be quite casual in their interactions.


    In short, this was a man aside from Ye Chuan who she also rather liked besides Ye Chuan.


    Tang Doudou thought about it, then said, ¡°That works, since I don¡¯t recognize the roads here anyways.¡±


    The topic switched. ¡°But, can you send someone to let Qing Yin know? I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be too worried and end up being too distracted to carry out Baili Yu¡¯s instructions well.¡±


    Meng Yu also felt that it was likely, so she replied, ¡°Alright. Once we get to the preparation area, I¡¯ll send someone to notify Qing Yin.¡±


    Only then did Tang Doudou rx, before asking, ¡°Where are we going to prepare lunch?¡±


    In her free time, Tang Doudou enjoyed polishing her culinary skills. But since she had arrived here, she had only been able to cook once - when she made the spicy strips. Now that she heard Meng Yu say that they needed to cook, her desire to cook was aroused and tickled her heart until it itched impatiently. She continued to ask, ¡°And, are you the only one preparing it? Would you be able to handle all the preparations?¡±


    Meng Yu exposed a troubled expression. ¡°Originally I could have handled it, but it took too much time to find you so it¡¯ll probably be a bit difficult.¡±


    She sighed and peeked at Tang Doudou¡¯s expression from the corners of her eyes before continuing. ¡°Aiy, if I work hard, I¡¯ll probably still be able to make it in time. It¡¯s just that the heat controlpletion of some of the dishes might be slightly off.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be off!¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou immediately red up. ¡°Perfection in cooking is an attitude! If you casually fry something up, can that even be called a dish!? Meng Yu ah, that¡¯s being irresponsible towards your own culinary professionalism!¡±


    Of course Meng Yu understood this reasoning, but hadn¡¯t it precisely been her goal to instigate Tang Doudou?


    She didn¡¯t speak. Tang Doudou thought a little more, then elbowed Meng Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Meng Yu, if you don¡¯t mind, then I can help you?¡±


    Meng Yu hurriedly waved her hands. ¡°How can that be possible? You¡¯re a master. How could I possibly allow a master to cook!?¡±¡°Aiyah, it¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t think of me as a master!¡± Tang Doudouughed with a ¡®heehee¡¯, before wrapping her arm around Meng Yu¡¯s broad shoulders. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided! I¡¯ll help you make lunch!¡±


    Meng Yu was secretly delighted, but she still had to force out a troubled expression. ¡°Then what if Master asks...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave it all to me!¡±


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s not a lot of time left, should we head over there right now?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Half an hourter, as Tang Doudou looked at the road that seemed to gradually be more and more familiar; the image of Mu Ye, that demonic head, exploding and going on a rampaging massacre appeared in her mind. She hurriedly pulled Meng Yu who was in front of her to a stop and asked, ¡°Which way we heading towards?¡±


    ¡°The kitchen in the plum sea ah! This ce is quite far away from Plum Garden. If we returned there to prepare, then we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time. So a month earlier, Master prepared a kitchen specially for the Gathering. All the ingredients and supplies have already been moved here ahead of time.¡± Meng Yu pushed away Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. ¡°Alliance Head Li, why are you asking this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just curious.¡± As Tang Doudou saw the surroundings be increasingly familiar and even saw the row of wood houses past the vast flower sea, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to walk forward anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you again?¡± Meng Yu walked for a while in front. When she had discovered that Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t following her, she turned back again.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know how to tell her either. She was just a kitchen maid so she probably didn¡¯t know as much as Qing Yin and the others had; she might not even know who Mu Ye was.


    Suddenly recalling what Meng Yu had said about some gathering, she decided to just start asking from there.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Plum Garden Gathering you talked about earlier?¡±She looked at the wood houses in front of her again. Mu Ye had definitely discovered that she had slipped away and probably ran to chase after her. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be waiting next to those wood houses, right?


    But she didn¡¯t dare take this risk. From the start, the gratefulness and anger between the two were already deep and she tricked Mu Ye again this time. He probably even had the desire to kill her now.


    Well, fudge, even though he had that desire from the start.


    Her little life is really important ah!


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Plum Garden Gathering! Heh, you don¡¯t even know about this and you still call yourself an Alliance Head?¡± Meng Yu walked forward in a carefree manner. Seeing that Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t moving, she just dragged her with her as she walked forward. ¡°Aiyah, I¡¯ll tell you about the Plum Garden Gathering as we walk. This lunch banquet is really important, so we can¡¯t waste time!¡±


    Tang Doudou naturally didn¡¯t want to go over. She dragged her feet and resisted for an entire half a day, but still couldn¡¯t beat Meng Yu¡¯s causal strength. With just a couple tugs, she was dragged forward by Meng Yu.


    On the road, Meng Yu even said, ¡°Why does it seem like you¡¯re afraid of going? If you don¡¯t want to help me, then you can just tell me. I¡¯ll just call for someone to bring you over ahead of time!¡±


    ¡°Afraid of feathers ah, who¡¯s scared!¡± Even though the words were tough, it was clear that there wasn¡¯t enough underlying confidence to them.


    Meng Yuughed with a ¡®heehee¡¯ and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there, even if you¡¯re scared it won¡¯t change anything.¡±


    Her words had just fallen when Tang Doudou discovered that she had already been dragged into the courtyard of the wood houses.


    When she had left earlier, there was no one in the courtyard. Mu Ye was the only one coldly standing there motionless.


    When she recalled the side of the courtyard with the toilet, Tang Doudou subconsciously looked over. But all she discovered was a scene of ruins. Where was there a trace of Mu Ye¡¯s ghost shadow?


    Sighing in relief, Tang Doudou then noticed the missus that she had encountered earlier.


    ¡°Lady Meng Yu.¡± That missus greeted Meng Yu first before looking towards Tang Doudou. ¡°Lady Meng Yu, who is this gongzi? Earlier he went to borrow the toilet with a cold-faced man, and when he left, he even wrecked thetrine.¡±


    Meng Yu nced at Tang Doudou. No wonder he didn¡¯t want toe here earlier, so it turned out he had wrecked other people¡¯strines. But she was also pretty curious, how exactly did this Alliance Head Li use thetrine? To make such a big scene, could it be that there was even a profound theory to the way this Alliance Head used thetrine?


    In any case, she couldn¡¯t think of a possible exnation. She shook her head and said to that missus, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. Have you prepared all the things for the lunch banquet?¡±


    When the lunch banquet was brought up, that missus also didn¡¯t care to pursue these little things anymore. She led the two towards the wood houses. ¡°The things are almost all prepared. Lady Meng Yu should take a look and see if there¡¯s anything additional you need.¡±


    Meng Yu nodded, then nodded towards Tang Doudou as they followed that missus into the wood house.


    The scene was very majestic.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s first impression after entering the wood house was that it was very spacious, a very spacious kitchen.


    The interior was probably a hundred square feet or so. Other than a stovetop with two pots, there were countless long tables in the room. Piled on top of them were all sorts of ingredients, seasonings and utensils...


    With a nce, she could see that everything that should be here was here. It was a feast for her eyes. Wahcha! Back in her modern era, all she did was mess around a bit in her house. She had always wanted to go into one thoserge kitchens in restaurants and try them out. But sadly, before she had gotten a chance to, she had transmigrated here. Before, she had still been grumbling about how she was thrown into this damned ce and how the useless title of Alliance Head was thrown at her.


    But now, she actually felt extremely satisfied.


    There were so many ingredients. Just looking at them was enough to make her happy for a long time. There was no need to even mention what Meng Yu said earlier, which was that she could help cook.


    Heehee, this feeling was unbelievable great ah!


    Meng Yu took in her eyes-emitting-light appearance, before waving her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to work!¡±


    Just as she had said so, she snapped her fingers behind her back. From some unknown ce, two menservants appeared lifting arge chest.


    From the looks of it, it seemed very dense. When it was heavily ced on the floor, a vibration could even be felt.


    What¡¯s inside? Tang Doudou curiously stretched her neck over to look.


    Meng Yu didn¡¯t bother to tease her appetite and directly ordered the two menservants to open the chest.


    Only then did Tang Doudou discover that this chest wasn¡¯t a simple chest, but a copsible one. While the two menservants worked, the box gradually reverted to its true appearance.


    It was actually a cupboard. A table cupboard.T/N


    Inside, dazzling kitchen knives were all hung neatly. There were bottles and jars of all styles and sizes and even more little tools that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t recognize.


    Tang Doudou was in awe and couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out to grab one of the tools to fiddle with it. But as soon as she reached out, Meng Yu hastily stopped her. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡±


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from those things. ¡°I wanted to take a look. What are all these things?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all kitchen tools ah. It couldn¡¯t be that you don¡¯t recognize any of them?¡± Meng Yu asked curiously.


    Of course she knew they were kitchen tools. But such exquisite and perfect kitchen tools, probably even developed countries didn¡¯t have tools like these yet?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - It¡¯s apparently a cupboard that can double as a table.


    Aww, TDD is an orphan? Now I¡¯m really curious about her background.

 Chapter 59: Got Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 59: Got Drunk</h4>


    Do all these belong to Meng Yu?


    As she watched Meng Yu slowly pick out the tools she needed from the cupboard, Tang Doudou felt strong envy. From beginning to end, she followed Meng Yu around as she moved, really itching to test them out as well.


    Her desire was so obvious that Meng Yu naturally knew what she wanted. ¡°Aiyah, Alliance Head Li, stop circling around me. The main business is pressing. After today, you cane to my ce to slowly study these things, alright?¡±


    The reason she didn''t let Tang Doudou touch the tools was also because of this. Right now, they were tight on time and it also wasn''t easy to familiarise oneself with these tools. If they ended up causing the lunch banquet to be dyed, that would be troublesome.


    Not to mention, she still had to prepare thepetition dish.


    ¡°Really? I can really go over to your ce to look at them?¡± The moment Tang Doudou heard that her eyes lit up and she hurriedly asked to confirm.


    Meng Yu nodded. She then pulled her to the long tables, ignoring Tang Doudou¡¯s joy. ¡°These ingredients are all prepared. In a bit, I''ll get you a menu and you can start making the dishes based on the menu.¡±


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Once cooking was mentioned, Tang Doudou got even more enthusiastic. She felt that the clothes she was wearing was too restrictive and decided to just take them off and throw them on the floor. As she rolled up her sleeves, she questioned Meng Yu who was organizing things to her side.


    ¡°I have to prepare the dishes for the cookingpetition.¡± Meng Yu said.


    Tang Doudou asked curiously, ¡°What cookingpetition?¡±


    Meng Yu exined, ¡°It¡¯s apetition between several kitchen maids in the Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s one of the more impressive and poprpetitions of the Plum Garden Gathering.¡±


    As she spoke, she beckoned a couple of the missus that hade in to help as assistants. After organizing everything one by one, she nimbly started picking out the ingredients she needed, before heading to the stove to light the fire.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t sit still anymore either after seeing Meng Yu start to work. She picked up the menu Meng Yu gave her, skimmed over it, roughly memorized all the dishes she had to make and started to work.


    Tang Doudou first had the female assistants cut all the ingredients she needed, before also heading to the stove. Meng Yu had already started the fire and called two male servants to fan the mes. In just a moment, the originally nice and cool wooden house immediately became so hot that the heat rose to the skies.


    The first dish Tang Doudou was nning to make was amon family dish: minced pork with eggnt.


    Putting the seasoning she had just finished mixing to the side of the stove, she lifted the oil nearby and poured it into the pot. This dish was rather simple, so she was also rather casual with it. Still hung up on the Plum Garden Gathering, she asked, ¡°Competition? What exactly is the Plum Garden Gathering for? Meng Yu, hurry and tell me.¡±


    Meng Yu was skilled at cooking and had already gone through countless cookingpetitions. She had long since lost her initial nervousness. Since the cooking would take a while, she decided to just start chatting with Tang Doudou.


    ¡°The Plum Garden Gathering that takes ce once every three years is a world famous gathering. All the people thate are young masters and misses from famous schools and ns. Other thaning to view the plum sea, a lot of young masters and misses would alsoe up with many new and fun activities. This cookingpetition was also started that way.¡±


    ¡°The past Plum Garden Gatherings have never been as grand as this one. When I came over here earlier, I asked Bodyguard Ye about it. He said that there were already over three thousand people, just counting the young masters and misses. If the menservants and maids that were brought along were also counted, the number would be over ten thousand...¡±


    When she heard this, Tang Doudou was astonished. ¡°There¡¯s that many people?¡±


    As she looked around the ingredients in the kitchen, she became even more puzzled. ¡°Is there enough for everyone?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, our Plum Garden¡¯s dishes aren¡¯t things anybody can eat. These are all being prepared for the guests Master had invited to eat.¡± Meng Yu said as she pulled out the small silver knife she picked out from the cupboard earlier. She then grabbed a leaping and frisking fish from the basin. ¡°Aunt An, was this fish fished up from the river earlier?¡±


    The missus that gave Tang Doudou directions earlier, who was Aunt An, hastily nodded. ¡°It was just fished up from the river, it¡¯s still lively.¡±


    Tang Doudou recalled that small river in front of the wood house. When she was walking over, she was too rushed and didn¡¯t notice that there were fish inside. Right now, seeing how energetic the fish was, she could tell it was definitely extremely fresh. Thinking that it seemed to have been a long time since she ate fish, she asked, ¡°Aunt An, are there still fish in that river?¡±


    Aunt An didn¡¯t know his status, but she had heard Meng Yu called him Alliance Head something. Due to the fact that his bearing also seemed to be out of the ordinary, she guessed that this person probably wasn¡¯t anyone simple. Upon hearing him ask a question, she hurriedly replied, ¡°There are, does this gongzi also want some?¡±


    ¡°En, but that¡¯ll beter. It¡¯s not pressing.¡± Tang Doudou thought for a bit as she continued tossing her minced pork with eggnts. These were all dishes that Baili Yu¡¯s invited guests were going to eat so she didn¡¯t dare to mess around. If it turned out that it wasn¡¯t tasty and caused Baili Yu to lose face, there¡¯s no way she would let Meng Yu take the me, so the one doomed at that time would be herself.


    Not to mention, Baili Yu saved her this time. She hadn¡¯t thanked him yet, so she decided to just make something for him to eat.


    He said the spicy strips she madest time were tasty, so her culinary arts skills were probably still passable.


    Once she got serious, Tang Doudou¡¯s movements became especially fast. Time slowly passed. As she continuously moved back and forth, the ingredients on the long table had slowly all turned into te after te of fragrant dishes.


    A lot of maids had appeared from somewhere and carried these tes out one after another.


    When they got to the wood house, they also became pretty curious. Who was this man in the kitchen?


    How could Meng Yu let him cook? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she¡¯ll be punished by Master if it wasn¡¯t tasty?


    But on second look, his familiar hand movements seemed even more skilled than Meng Yu¡¯s by arge margin. Even Meng Yu that was watching as she stood opposite Tang Doudou became a bit stunned. She didn¡¯t think that Tang Doudou¡¯s speed would be this high. It had only been a while, yet he was already almost done with all the dishes on the menu. In the past, she had only heard him talk about his opinions regarding aspects of culinary arts, but had never seen him actually cook before.


    When Ye Chuan talked about how delicious those spicy strips were and the rich aftertaste it left, she couldn¡¯t help but look down on it, thinking that the deliciousness was probably due to the fact it was new and umon. After all, the people of Huai City didn¡¯t eat chili peppers much at all. So when they ate it asionally, it would naturally be a hard to forget experience.


    Moreover, those spicy strips almost infuriated Master to the point that he almost tore down the Wind Building. In the end, she didn¡¯t know how Master calmed his anger. But in any case, she always thought that Tang Doudou would at most have a little culinary skill, but it wouldn¡¯t be anything great.


    Unexpectedly, his culinary skill looked to be even higher than hers by a great deal.


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder again. He¡¯s the grand head of the martial arts alliance, so where did he learn such skills from? Not to mention, a lot of his hand movements and ways of frying the dishes were greatly different from normal people.


    He even changed a lot of the recipes on the menu.


    Meng Yu had finished preparing almost all the things for the cookingpetition. Taking advantage of the time when Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t paying attention, she pinched a bit of finished minced pork with eggnt and speedily shoved it into her mouth. An unusually great vor exploded in her taste buds. The fragrances of the eggnt and the meat were perfectly harmonized and there were even some tastes she couldn¡¯t quite distinguish. In any case, it was way too delicious!


    How did he do it? Meng Yu looked towards Tang Doudou. She had been watching when he made this dish earlier. All those steps were not much different than usual, so why was the difference in taste this great?


    ¡°Meng Yu, after I make a couple more dishes, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Tang Doudou had estimated the time and also saw that pretty much all the dishes on the menu was finished. She then nced at Meng Yu and saw that she was dazing out and staring at the dishes she finished, so she immediately went to give Meng Yu a pat.


    Meng Yu was still thinking about the taste of that minced pork and eggnt. When she was suddenly patted by Tang Doudou, she almost jumped straight up in shock. She thought she had been caught sneaking food and hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just looking.¡±


    ¡°Looking at what?¡± Tang Doudou wiped her hands on a cleaning rag nearby. ¡°Did you hear what I said earlier?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°En, all the dishes are pretty much ready. It¡¯s already prettyte in the day, so I wanted to leave the rest to you.¡± It had been too long since she had cooked and this time and she also made so much at one go, so Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t quite hold up either. Not to mention, she was still thinking of making a special dish for Baili Yu. Due to that, since there weren¡¯t that much left, she decided to just leave them for Meng Yu to handle.


    When she heard this, Meng Yu immediately felt a little embarrassed. In reality, she hadn¡¯t nned to have him help that much when she dragged Tang Doudou over. It was just that she was worried she wouldn¡¯t make it in time, so she wanted to let the dishes Tang Doudou cooked make up for the shortage. In any case, if the vor wasn¡¯t good enough, she just wouldn¡¯t carry it to Master¡¯s table. As long as Master didn¡¯t eat it, there¡¯d be no problems.


    But she never expected that Tang Doudou had already finished pretty much everything after she dazed out a couple times.


    And the taste was even better than the dishes she made!


    Meng Yu felt so much respect that she prostrated herself in admiration in her heart. She noticed that Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead was also covered with sweat, so she said, ¡°Alright then, Alliance Head Li should go rest first. Once I finish the rest, I¡¯ll head to the Gathering with you. At that time, I¡¯ll go participate in the cookingpetition and you can go look for Qing Yin.¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded and then left the wood house.


    She stood in the entrance for a while, before heading directly towards the river, nning on entering the water and catching the fish herself.


    She only recalled that she couldn¡¯t swim once she got to the riverside. The river water was clear and didn¡¯t look very deep. However, the frightening experience of falling into the water the second day after she transmigrated was still fresh in her mind, so she still felt a bit scared as she faced this water.


    Fudge! Why is it so difficult to want to do things yourself!?


    She was a bit unwilling to ept it, so she picked up a rock nearby and threw it into the river. When it entered the water, it made a muffled plop. You could tell that the river was pretty deep just from the sound of it.


    She sighed and could only turn back to find someone to help her.


    But unexpectedly, the moment she turned, she bumped into someone again.


    Da fudge! She immediately got pissed. Why did the people here love to stand behind others like this silently without making a sound!? People that didn''t know would mistake them for ghosts!


    Tang Doudou opened her mouth, about to sprout a stream of curses. But when she got a clear view of the person in front of her, she immediately froze. The anger that had filled her chest instantly vanished.


    ¡°What did youe here for?¡±


    In midst of the dancing plum blossom petals, Baili Yu was wearing a gorgeous faint purple robe, his hair half pinned up using a faint green jade hairpin. His attire was conspicuously simple and elegant. That pair of peach flower eyes carried that trace of a smile as always, but was also slightly zed. A plum blossom petal had drifted down andnded on his long eysh. He smiled as he lightly lifted his hand and brushed it off in an extremely graceful motion, before saying, ¡°Long time no see, has Alliance Head Li been well? Were you nning to catch fish?¡±


    His voice was, as always,nguid and maic, carrying a hint of seductiveness. As it lightly sounded, it swept across one¡¯s heart like a feather, tickling it so that one¡¯s heart itches.


    For some unknown reason, Tang Doudou felt that today''s Baili Yu wasn''t quite right. Whether it was his simple and elegant style of dressing or the way he was speaking, they all seemed off.


    And because the two were standing too close, his breath seemed to hit her face as he spoke. She actually felt her heart speeding up.


    It caused her to be a bit flustered. Both her ears turned hot and she hurriedly turned her head away. F***, why is this seductive yao dressed so reservedly today? Was it on purpose to seduce her?


    Only afterwards did she realize that the breath Baili Yu exhaled earlier seemed to carry a hint of wine.


    He drank? Did he get drunk?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 60: Making Fish

    <h4>Chapter 60: Making Fish</h4>


    Today was the Gathering, so it was normal for him to drink. However, appearing here wasn''t very normal.


    It truly wasn''t normal!


    Extremely abnormal!


    Tang Doudou suddenly came to a realization. First, it was Mu Ye, now it was Baili Yu. The people that shouldn''t have appeared have all appeared here. If this was still normal, then she, Tang Doudou must be the abnormal one.


    Aside from the fact that this ce was really far away from the Gathering, it was a ce where servants lived. The ancient times weren''t the modern times. Masters and servants were differentiated and usually, Masters would never go to the ces the servants lived.


    The kitchen was even more unlikely. Wasn''t there a proverb that said ¡®a nobleman stays clear of the kitchen¡¯? The meaning was probably close to this.


    The actual Mencius meaning is that a nobleman who has seen a living animal cannot bear to see it die, hence he keeps away from the kitchen


    Mu Ye hade here to find her, and because of that, he had even hung out in front of thetrine.


    But what was Baili Yu here for? From the looks of it, could he also havee here to find her? Then she sent this thought ying with a p and a whoosh. When he wanted to see her, he would usually send servants over to call her. How could he possibly have lowered himself to run over personally?


    From what Tang Doudou remembered, Baili Yu would make an extremely pompous appearance every time he went out. He would bring along a pile of maids that were as gorgeous as flowers with blossom petals fluttering around like ¡®hula¡¯. He seemed to rarely go around alone.


    Toe alone over here like this, could it be that he made a date with ady?


    Or was it that he made a date with Jun Xin?


    As she rubbed her chin, Tang Doudou felt that thetter possibility was more likely. When she heard Meng Yu talk about the Plum Garden Gathering and learned that most of the people that were participating were young masters and misses, the intention became very obvious. It¡¯s simply arge scale blind date party!


    The people of ancient times all liked participating in such events. After all, in ancient times, youngdies weren¡¯t allowed to casually leave the house and randomly wander around. If they wanted to meet a boyfriend, other than through their parents or matchmakers, the only chance they had to make their own choice was at festivals and banquets. And this Plum Garden Gathering was extremely simr to those kind of events.


    A blind date party, huh. Actually, a lot of the young masters and misses probably already knew each other. Other than all sorts of blind matches, there were likely many dates here today as well.


    This plum sea was sorge, and it was all deep forest. It¡¯d be easy to find a ce with no one around and do some things that are not suitable for children...


    Tsk tsk. As Tang Doudou thought about it, a vulgar smiling expression appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing her smile with hints of evil design, Baili Yu, who seemed a little intoxicated, bent over. His eyes slightly lowered. Below his long eyshes, an expanse gradually formed into a delicately carved nose bridge. He looked at Tang Doudou whose cheeks were smudged with ck ash and got a strong impression that he seemed like a kitten. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he reached out and lightly brushed past Tang Doudou¡¯s nosetip. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Tang Doudou was in a daze, so how could she have expected that he would suddenly reach out? And the ce he touched was her nose tip as well. The familiar feeling immediately made her snap back to her senses. She recalled the torture her nose went throughst time and immediately jumped backwards as she stared at Baili Yu with her clear ck pupils. ¡®What are you doing!?¡±


    Baili Yu retrieved his hand as he creased his brows slightly. ¡°Helping you wipe it clean. It¡¯s so dirty, too ugly.¡±


    ... Is he really ok?


    Tang Doudou lightly rubbed her forehead, feeling that Baili Yu¡¯s attitude right now was far far from anything good. He seemed like apletely different person from when he was somber.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯ll just do it myself!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what he was talking about wiping, but she didn¡¯t dare to let Baili Yu get too close, so she lifted her hand and randomly wiped around on her nose. In the end, the ck ash wasn¡¯t wiped off and even more was rubbed onto her face.


    She hadpletely be a multicolored cat now.


    ¡°Is it still there?¡± Tang Doudou asked.


    Baili Yu nodded.


    Tang Doudou rubbed some more, having roughly guessed that the thing on her face was probably the ashes from when she was cooking earlier. Those things weren¡¯t easy to wipe off, so she gave a few more fierce swipes. When she felt that it was probably gone, she asked again, ¡°This time...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, arge shadow fell over her. Baili Yu had once again approached and was leaning over to look at her. His good-looking brows lifted. ¡°This is ash. You cooked again? What did you make?¡±


    Even though the spicy stripsst time made him really angry, he still couldn¡¯t not admit that the taste was extremely good. It was to the point that it caused him to desire more.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t started cooking yet.¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. She didn¡¯t n to tell him about how she helped Meng Yu cook yet.


    Baili Yu said, ¡®Oh.¡¯ He then asked, ¡°What are you nning to make?¡±


    Tang Doudou pointed at the river next to her. ¡°Nuo, fish.¡±E/N


    Hehe, she¡¯s afraid to go down to catch the fish, but Baili Yu¡¯s not scared ah. Tang Doudouughed like a little fox as she peeked at his seemingly interested expression.


    When he had just arrived, he saw Tang Doudou stare at that river and grumbled to himself nonstop. Looks like he really had been wanting to fish.


    But, he seemed to remember that Li Xueyi didn¡¯t know how to swim?


    Baili Yu lightly pushed Tang Doudou who was in front of him aside and walked to the river. ¡°How many?¡±


    Eh? Tang Doudou paused dumbstruck. She hadn¡¯t even asked yet? Could it be that she¡¯s having another auditory hallucination?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply even after a while, Baili Yu asked again, ¡°How many do you need?¡±


    ...it wasn¡¯t an auditory hallucination ah. He really was asking her!


    Meow ah. The sun still hasn¡¯t risen from the east ah. Baili Yu was actually being this thoughtful, it was surely a world-shocking strange event.


    Perhaps it was because she was silent too long, or perhaps Baili Yu was in a really good mood today, or perhaps today¡¯s weather was too good...


    As Tang Doudou slowly returned to her senses, she noticed that there were around four fishes that had been strung together with grass in front of her. Anguid voice drifted over. ¡°Are these enough?¡±


    When she lifted her eyes, she meet with Baili Yu¡¯s deep whirlpool-like pupils that seemed to have a mysterious attracting force. It felt like her entire being was about to be suck into those pupils. She seemed to have seen such pupils somewhere before. It seemed likest time, when she fell into the water, the person that flew over also had these kinds of pupils...


    That¡¯s not right, even before that, she had seen them somewhere. Where did she see them before?


    Where was it? Howe she can¡¯t remember!?


    A stab of pain pulsed from deep inside her head. Thecerating feeling forced Tang Doudou to stop thinking and slowly crouch down.


    Baili Yu saw that something was wrong with her and threw the fish to the side. He reached out to help hold Tang Doudou up as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the poison ring up again? That¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ve already helped you suppress it earlier. There¡¯s no way it would re up again so soon. Sit down and let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°My, my head feels like it¡¯s about to split. It hurts.¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t really hear what Baili Yu said as she held her head with her hands.


    Baili Yu lifted his hand to check her pulse but didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. He couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled as well. Why would it be like this?


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you back to Plum Garden.¡± Baili Yu made a swift decision. After he returned, it¡¯d be best if he also called Bai Feiyun over to take a look.


    ¡°No, no need. I¡¯ll be fine after I rest a while.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be stubborn. Even though it¡¯s said that I¡¯m the only one capable of curing the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, I¡¯m still not very knowledgeable about its characteristics. No one knows what kind of side effects it can create. If you want to live, you must listen to me.¡± Baili Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with never before seen seriousness. He had already decided that if Tang Doudou wouldn¡¯t agree, he would just forcefully carry him back.


    He had promised that person that he would help cure Tang Doudou¡¯s Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    ¡°Why do you treat me so well?¡± The headache had slowly dispersed and as Tang Doudou¡¯s attention returned, she noticed the strong worry in Baili Yu¡¯s eyes. Because of that, this sentence just abruptly popped out.


    Baili Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Did Alliance Head Li forget the deal between us?¡±


    Deal?


    She looked towards Baili Yu with confusion. ¡°What deal?¡±


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Baili Yu smiled lightly as he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s that I can¡¯t remember anymore.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if you can¡¯t remember, then just let it be. From the looks of it, you seem to feel a lot better?¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded. The pain hade quickly, but also left quickly. She sat on the ground and dazed for a while as she recalled what Baili Yu said earlier. So he was treating her this well due to that deal. From that time when he helped her out of her difficult position at that time in the martial arts convention, to the time he saved her from the pond, and when he went to the Alliance Head Residence to catch her... all of it was because of that deal!


    After sitting up, she saw the fishes on the ground and immediately jumped up, lively and cheerful again. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Seeing as you¡¯ve saved me several times, I¡¯ll let you eat some cooked fish!¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Baili Yu saw the bewilderness in her eyes that had transformed into disappointment. Yet an instantter, it was reced by liveliness again. He couldn¡¯t help but also smile slightly as he said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    When they got back to the wood house, all the people inside hurriedly dropped to a kneel the moment they saw Baili Yu.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Meng Yu lifted her eyes and saw Tang Doudou was standing next to Baili Yu. A bad premonition emerged in her heart. Could it be that Master discovered that she had Alliance Head Li help out and came to penalize her?


    That¡¯s not right ah. Even if he was going to punish her, he would have sent someone to call her over. How could it be possible for him toe over personally?


    Then, she looked again on the suspicious red on Baili Yu¡¯s jade-like face and couldn¡¯t stop herself from muttering: Master drank wine?


    Immediately, she became even more on her guard. Master drank ah!


    Thest time he drank was already eight years ago, wasn¡¯t it?


    That time, it seemed to have been because...


    Before she could think too much, Tang Doudou pointed to the side and said to Baili Yu, ¡°You can just wait over there. I¡¯ll call you once I finish!¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck. She was speaking to Master like this?


    ¡°Alright.¡± Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, Baili Yu gave a light reply and really went over there to wait.


    Probably because the alcohol was rushing to his head, he slightly lowered his eyes and copsed onto the emptied long table. After giving a yawn, he actually justid down there and fell asleep. In regards to this, even Tang Doudou was also speechless. This person¡¯s ignoring ability truly has reached the point of perfection where the stove fire has turned bright green. (allusion to Daoist alchemy)


    Looking at the people kneeling on the floor, she said, ¡°You guys should get up, stop kneeling. Meng Yu, have you finished everything? Can I borrow the kitchen?¡±


    As she spoke, she shook the fish in front of her a little. There¡¯s so many fish, what should she make?


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, why did Mastere here?¡± Meng Yu saw that Baili Yu seemed to have fallen into deep sleep and immediately stood up and waved towards the other women, signaling for them to get out. Afterwards, she rushed to Tang Doudou and asked quietly.


    Tang Doudou waved, ¡°How would I know? This is his garden so wherever he wants to go is up to him.¡±


    That sentence was rather true.


    Meng Yu asked again, ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±


    She pointed at the fishes in Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you nning to cook fish for Master? Master didn¡¯t eat over there earlier?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ah. I was nning on cooking some fish from the start, so I went to the river to get some fish. However, I ended up encountering him, so we just came back together.¡± Tang Doudou casually replied. Seeing that it was already past lunch, she decided to rest awhile and just make it for dinner.


    So Tang Doudou put the fishes in her hand into the wooden basin nearby and asked Meng Yu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you need to head to the cookingpetition? If you don¡¯t head over now, won¡¯t you end upte?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah!¡± When she was reminded by Tang Doudou like this, Meng Yu immediately recalled her proper business. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head over first. Master...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lose your master.¡±


    Meng Yu looked at Baili Yu who was breathing evenly and realized that Ye Chuan was definitely following Master secretly, hence she stopped worrying.


    After calling someone to help carry all the things for thepetition over, she left as well.


    All that was left in the spacious wooden house was Tang Doudou who was cleaning up the stove and Baili Yu who was sound asleep.


    Wind blew in. Tang Doudou rubbed her chilled neck. Why did the temperature drop so suddenly?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N: ¡°Nuo, fish.¡± this sounds v ng but v fitting somehow.


    C:?? very ng?? Very fitting?? Means it passes the editor''s test?? It¡¯s just a random sound you make when pointing towards something tho~ lol


    Tang Doudou¡¯s past is so mysterious. It almost seems to hint that TDD may actually be LXY due to the pain she feels when she tries to think about the past where she has met Baili Yu before? Maybe it¡¯s one of those reincarnation mixed with transmigration stories...

 Chapter 61: Who Says I’m Scared of Spicy Things?

    <h4>Chapter 61: Who Says I¡¯m Scared of Spicy Things?</h4>


    She nced at Baili Yu and saw that he was wearing thin clothing. As he slept there, he seemed to give off a miserable and pitiful appearance.


    After thinking about it for a little bit, she went out of the wood house and found a nket. She returned, then moved to cover Baili Yu with the nket, but as she got close to him, she hesitated again. She didn''t dare go over there.


    Because it was too close, way too close. And it was way way too quiet.


    All that could be heard was the sound of Baili Yu¡¯s breathing and the leaping of her own chest.


    Seriously, what a seductive yao! He¡¯s even more attractive when he was sleeping than when he was awake!


    The side profile that was as silent a god being worshipped seemed to give off a white luster in the dim room. His long and delicate eyshes covering those pair of peach blossom eyes caused him to seem even more extraordinary and untouched by dust. Tang Doudou looked at his high nose bridge and his naturally closed faint scarlet lips as a mild particr fragrance assaulted her nose.


    To tell the truth, he was seriously good-looking!


    Tang Doudou licked her lips. As her gaze swept across Baili Yu¡¯s wless face, she gulped and slowly bent down. She moved in very very close...


    It was probably fine if she stole one kiss, right?


    In any case, he was already asleep, so he probably wouldn¡¯t find out?


    Eh? That was not right ah. Why would she suddenly feel like kissing him? Tang Doudou bit her finger, not understanding why this impulse suddenly emerged in her head. But when she looked at Baili Yu¡¯s face again, she immediately understood. With such a handsome man here, if it was anyone else who had this opportunity, they would have probably felt the same impulse, right?


    Otherwise, why would the proverbs say that ¡®dying beneath peony blossoms, even bing a ghost would be distinguished and aplished¡¯?T/N


    As she thought onwards, Tang Doudou slowly moved closer again. She felt Baili Yu¡¯s breathing wind around and mix with hers as her heart thumped so fast it was about to leap out of her chest. Da fudge, this feeling was too stimting!


    Just as the two were only a millimeter apart, she suddenly stopped.


    Can¡¯t, can¡¯t, cannot!


    Tang Doudou hurriedly got up. The proverbs also say that ¡®above the word for lust is a knife¡¯.(lust(É«), knife(µ¶))


    Baili Yu wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. If she had gone for it and he found out, then her fate would be...


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it. She hurriedly opened the nket with trembling hands and draped it over Baili Yu before backing far away from Baili Yu, as if she was avoiding a primordial beast*. Then, she crouched in a corner of the kitchen and drew circles.


    So when I searched up this term (ºé»ÄÃÍÊÞ), I could only find two results. Both were on zhidao.baidu which is like yahoo answers. One said ¡®it¡¯s women¡¯, the other said it¡¯s beasts that existed since the beginning of time like dinosaurs. I¡¯m going w/ thetter since it seems more usible... correct me if you know that I¡¯m wrong~


    In her fluster, she didn¡¯t notice that the lips of the seemingly in deep sleep Baili Yu had hooked up into a trace of a mysterious smile. She was actually able to hold herself back. It was really out of his expectations.


    After eating some of the leftover dishes that hadn¡¯t been carried out of the kitchen, Tang Doudou leaned against the window and closed her eyes to rest. She started thinking about all the things that happened after she had transmigrated, then about the abnormal Mu Ye and the expression in his eyes when he looked at Elder Yu in the Alliance Head Residence. Howe she felt that these things weren¡¯t simple as they seemed? And the promise that Bai Feiyun had talked about and the deal that Baili Yu had mentioned earlier, what exactly were those about?


    What exactly had Li Xueyi experienced before she transmigrated into her body? And what kind of role did that Cloud City Lord have in all this?


    Time passed very quickly. Tang Doudou nced at the darkening sky outside and wondered how the Plum Garden Gathering at that side was going since Baili Yu, this host, has already ran off. In any case, she wasn¡¯t that interested, so she retrieved her gaze. Tang Doudou washed her hands, picked up the fish from the basin and started to get back to work.


    Once the wood house had been gradually imbued with all sorts of fragrances, Baili Yu woke up even without Tang Doudou¡¯s call. He sat up, still half lying down as he watched Tang Doudou¡¯s busy figure. His gaze was deep as he thought about something.


    The color of the sky gradually turned dark. For some reason, the servants that went to bring the dishes over didn¡¯t return. However, at some unknown time, all the lights around had be lit. The wind had already been gradually growing fiercer since the afternoon and was blowing outside with violent loud ¡®whoosh¡¯s. Tang Doudou had no choice but to go close the window. She felt chilled to the bones and hugged her arms. Da fudge, could it be that it was really about to snow?


    She turned back to check on the fish that were cooking in the pot. Tang Doudou nodded with satisfaction. The disy this time was pretty good ah!


    She rubbed her nose and waited for the heat to increase enough. Then all she would have to do was pour out the fish and it''d be done.


    Because she didn''t want to do anything troublesome and she couldn''t find all the seasonings to make a fish feast, she decided to just cook fish hot pot. Eating it on a day like this would be pretty refreshing as well!


    She sniffled. It was getting colder and colder ah. Looks like she should return soon and have Qing Yin get some thick clothes for her.


    Let''s wake Baili Yu up first. Once the thank you dinner is over, lets each head to our respective homes and find our respective moms!


    Tang Doudou turned around and was surprised to find that Baili Yu had already woken up at some unknown time and was currently staring at her while in a daze. His phoenix eyes that still carried a trace of intoxication and sleepiness were a different sort of beautiful underneath the swaying lights.


    Hell, no matter how you looked at this man and how many times you looked at him, he still caused a feeling of awe in others.


    In different kinds of sceneries, he would actually give off a different beauty. It was truly fitting not only in name, but also in reality for this sort of man to be called a seductive yao.


    ¡°Hai, you¡¯re awake?¡± Tang Doudou recalled how she almost kissed Baili Yu earlier and felt a little self-conscious as she greeted Baili Yu. She then pointed to the stove next to her. ¡°The fish hot pot is almost ready, you¡¯re probably not hungry yet, right?¡±


    Baili Yu retrieved his gaze, then yawned as he stretched his waist. With iparablenguidness, he said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ...can¡¯t you even manage a little bit of courteousness? Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. This seductive yao, seriously!


    The awkward feeling from earlier immediately vanished without a trace. She tapped the pot in her hands on the stove a couple more times. ¡°Even if you¡¯re starving to death, you still have to wait. If it¡¯s not cooked enough, the taste will fall short a lot. And can you get your subordinates to bring over a moveable pot? It¡¯s best if it¡¯s the type that you can put on top of coal!¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡± Baili Yu pulled off the nket and gracefully got down from the long table. His slender figure immediately became the most attractive image in the wood house.


    ¡°It¡¯s hot pot ah. Haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± Tang Doudou felt pretty curious. So there were still things that Baili Yu hadn¡¯t seen before.


    ¡°Hot pot?¡± Baili Yu seemed to have recalled a little bit about it. He walked out and stayed outside for a while before returning. ¡°I¡¯ve sent Ye Chuan to find it. It¡¯ll probably take half an hour.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, if he can get one, it¡¯s already good. From the looks of the weather, it seems about to snow. Is it really ok for you to abandon all those guests and run over here?¡± Tang Doudou felt that the atmosphere was way too strange with just the two of them in here, so she hurriedly brought up a random topic to talk about.


    Baili Yu leaned against a tablezily. ¡°They don¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t they invited over by you? How could they have nothing to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I had invited them? The Plum Garden Gathering is something the former Garden Master started. He probably felt that thepletely isted plum sea was way too boring.


    Since I felt it troublesome, after I took over, I didn¡¯t manage it much. So every three years, they would just organize it themselves ande.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not managing it? Then why would Meng Yu make so much food to send over?¡± Tang Doudou asked, confused.


    ¡°I was happy today, so I invited a few guests over. But unexpectedly, they all left halfway through the drinks.¡±


    ¡°So you also ran off?¡±


    Happy? Probably more like he got carried away by a whim?


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Then who did you invite ah?¡± For some unknown reason, Tang Doudou recalled Mu Ye. That guy couldn¡¯t have been invited here by Baili Yu, right?


    As expected, she heard Baili Yu say with an annoyed tone, ¡°I invited some guys that were pleasing to the eye. It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re just all too disagreeable. All I did was talk a little about something that everyone was interested in and they ended up all getting scared away.¡±


    ...Jesus ah. There were seriously no words that could be used to describe this Baili Yu. Based on his usual personality, his so-called ¡®interest¡¯ was probably something quite terrifying.


    ¡°But, Bai Feiyun said he was going to Plum Garden to look for you. Since he hasn¡¯t found you by now, he¡¯s probably left already.


    ¡°And Mu Ye also said he was heading off to look for you. From the looks of it, he hasn¡¯t found you either?¡±


    ¡°But, why are you here? When Qing Yin told me earlier that you had disappeared, I had people search the entire garden, but they still couldn¡¯t find you. I thought you had ran out. I never thought that you would be here in the plum sea.¡±


    So he only recalled this question now?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her head without replying to his question. She was thinking: so it turns out that he really hadn¡¯te to look for her, it was merely a chance encounter.


    Cough, this is really quite some fate.


    ¡°What did youe to the plum sea for?¡± Baili Yu asked again.


    Can she say that it was for finding a toilet? Can she say that she had even been trapped inside the bathroom by Mu Ye, that the bathroom was destroyed and her butt had to chill in the wind, and that in the end, he even had to pass her toilet paper?


    Of course she couldn¡¯t say that. She felt that if she really said so, Baili Yu would definitely get angry.


    ¡°I followed Meng Yu here to freeload for food!¡± Tang Doudou lied. She moved to shake the pot a little. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your subordinate returned yet? The is pretty much done.¡±


    Her voice had just fallen when Ye Chuan¡¯s deep voice came from outside the door. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought the item.¡±


    ¡°Leave it outside.¡± Baili Yu orderedzily.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Afterwards, there was the sound of something being ced on the ground. Tang Doudou hurriedly rushed out but couldn¡¯t see a trace of Ye Chuan¡¯s figure.


    ¡°He ran quite quickly...¡± After muttering that, she looked towards the pot Ye Chuan had brought over. The moment her gazended on it, she turned stunned. Da fudge, what is this?


    All she saw was a golden, bright and dazzling object. That golden brilliance almost blinded her dog eyes.


    Da fudge, can this thingamajig be used to cook?


    ¡°What, isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± Baili Yu¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    Tang Doudou recalled that the fish hot pot couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. Seeing as this thingamajig¡¯s appearance was quite simr to the dry pots(a pot for cooking dry pot style dishes which is simr to hot pots but less soup, more info ) of the future, and that it was quite big, she decided to go ahead and use it as long as it could endure the heat.T/N2


    As she thought this, she picked the golden pot up and moved back into the room. Then, she took some coals from the stove and ced it in the pot. Once she confirmed that it could endure the high heat, she finally moved towards the stove anddled the soup out of the pot into the golden pot.


    The rest could just be left in the pot to stay warm. Tang Doudou then put all the fish meat inside before calling Baili Yu over. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s ready, what are you still standing there in a daze for? This hot pot has to be eaten while it¡¯s still hot. Once it¡¯s cold, it won¡¯t taste good anymore! I forgot earlier, but I should¡¯ve asked your subordinate to bring a stove over!¡±


    Baili Yu still didn¡¯t move as he looked at the swirling red soup and snow-white fish pieces in the pot. The captivating fragrance filled the entire room, but Baili Yu¡¯s expression was very strange.


    Tang Doudou propped up her head as she thought for a while, before asking, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of spicy things?¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s facial color was painted dark. There really was chilly pepper in that pot!


    But hadn¡¯t he eaten her spicy strips before? Spicy strips were also pretty spicy ah. He was not even afraid of those, yet he was afraid of this?


    ¡°Eh, then how about I make a clear soup for you? If you¡¯re afraid of spiciness, then you should have said so earlier. Seriously, it¡¯s not like I knew that you were scared of spicy things. Haa, what a waste.¡±


    Tang Doudou jabbered on and on restlessly as she moaned. Actually, she was a little angry. After working hard for half the day, he wasn¡¯t going to eat her food. She couldn¡¯t help but feel very hurt.


    What chefs hated the most was when no one ate what they had cooked!


    Baili Yu¡¯s entire face turned white then ck, then back to white as he listened to her words. He felt hesitant and conflicted in his heart, but in the end, he walked over with a tranquil expression. ¡°Who says I¡¯m scared of spicy things?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Trivia: "dying beneath peony blossoms, even bing a ghost would be distinguished and aplished"


    This saying came from the y The Peony Pavilion by Tang Xianzu. Basically, a beautiful woman, in her dream, saw a schr who was holding a willow branch ask her toe up with a poem topic. Later, she was carried off by that schr to The Peony Pavilion and had sex, apparently with lotsa pleasure. Itter gradually turned into this sentence, which wasn''t said by a specific person. The saying became ''distinguished and aplished'' because those loitering men would say in front of women: prefer to die beneath a flower, that way, even bing a ghost would be a distinguished and aplished! And some people also say it as ''dying beneath peony blossoms, even bing a ghost would be distinguished and aplished''. The flowers point to the same meaning, which is women. The sentence''s entire meaning is: Rather work to death in front of a women or be killed by someone. In any case it''s ok. If there''s wine tonight then let us be intoxicated tonight! At most, theter consequence is death, so there''s no need to worry about them. Even if they end up being a ghost, it''s also distinguished and aplished, they are satisfied!


    C:...if it''s mutual, that''s one thing. If it''s not... fail and go to hell!


    T/N2 - Yup, any godly instrument that has had the opportunity of being used for food has obtained the highest glory of their existence...


    6/20/17 Update:


    Sorry guys, I was testing out the plugin to schedule revisions and it seems like something didn''t go quite right. Also, in further news, since I''m waiting on getting the next chp from the new trantor helper, releases will be paused until I get that chapter. However, I''ll release two chps a day if necessary after I get it until I catch up with schedule again. Sorry about that and look forward to the next chapters! They are unbelievable!! Lmao~

 Chapter 62: I Want to Go Home!

    <h4>Chapter 62: I Want to Go Home!</h4>


    Eh?


    If it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, then what was that expression just now?


    Tang Doudou was pushed aside by Baili Yu. As he looked at the mass of fiery red inside the pot, Baili Yu¡¯s expression was as if he was facing a formidable enemy!


    Actually, it didn¡¯t smell half bad. Baili Yu could only find sce in this.


    He raised his chopsticks.


    Just as he was about to use his chopsticks, Tang Doudou, who was standing by the window, suddenly shouted, ¡°Wow! It¡¯s snowing!¡±


    Hearing that, Baili Yu lowered his chopsticks and looked towards the window. The only thing he saw was snow flowing down, nearly indistinguishable from flowers.


    It¡¯s snowing?


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Tang Doudou leaned on the windowsill and extended her hand to catch the falling snowkes, her eyes filled with little stars. Although she had gone to see snow a few times during the modern era, she had only seen this kind of dreamlike snowfall scene - where snow drifted alongside plum blossom petals - in games and had never witnessed it in person before.


    This kind of beauty could make a person forget everything.


    Between heaven and earth there was only a vast expanse of whiteness, so beautiful that it took one¡¯s breath away.


    Tang Doudou, unable to endure it any longer, rushed out of the room. Standing in the yard, she looked up at the falling snow, her face flushed with excitement.


    She shouted, ¡°Ay, big evil spirit! Come out! Let¡¯s look at the snow together, it¡¯s so pretty!¡± towards Baili Yu, who was still in the room.


    Big evil spirit?


    She also called him this way that day at the Alliance Head Residence, didn¡¯t she?


    Baili Yu¡¯s mouth hooked slightly in a trace of a smile. Reflected within his pupils was the sight of Tang Doudou running all around in the courtyard. It could be seen that she was truly happy.


    But it was nothing but a snowfall. Unexpectedly, she¡¯s quite easy to please.


    ¡°Ay, what are you dazing out for?¡± Tang Doudou blew off the snowkes in her cupped hands, and yelled towards Baili Yu again: ¡°I¡¯m going over there to take a look! If you don¡¯t want to look at the snow then just eat your fish hotpot!¡±


    Tang Doudou ran offughing as soon as thest word left her mouth.


    Hearing the sounds ofughter getting further and further away, Baili Yu put down his chopsticks and folded his hands behind his back. If his memory was correct, then today was the Winter Solstice?


    ¡°Ye Chuan!¡±


    Like a ghost, Ye Chuan shed into the room. Smelling the fragrant scent of the hotpot, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He looked at the hot pot seated beside Baili Yu. What was that? It smelled too good to be true! Even his saliva was dripping uncontrobly.


    ¡°Is today the Winter Solstice?¡± Baili Yu asked.Ye Chuan unwillingly pried his eyes away from the hot pot and replied, ¡°It is the Winter Solstice.¡±


    ¡°En. Did the Garden prepare the things for celebrating this holiday? If they have then get someone to move them all here. Afterwards, have Meng Yu make some food at the Plum Garden.¡± Baili Yu instructed, causing Ye Chuan to temporarily be confused at what he was trying to do. It should be known that this master of his never celebrated holidays. If he was happy, then every day would be a holiday. If he was unhappy, then years would pass without celebration.


    However, since Master has spoken then as a subordinate he could only obey these orders. Such was the case when earlier he was suddenly told to find some hot pot. It was a good thing the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce extended over the entire country and collected quite a few odd marvels and strange treasures. It was only due to this, that he had managed to find something simr to that hot pot.


    Soon after Ye Chuan left following orders, he came back with various items from the Plum Garden.


    Afterwards, he removed the long tables from the wooden house, tidied up, and blocked the kitchen stove with a screen. Thinking of the small stove that Tang Doudou mentioned, Baili Yu ordered that the wooden house be carpeted then filled with several small stoves, a soft couch, fox fur, side tables...


    In a sh, the quality of the wooden house increased by several levels. When Tang Doudou grew tired of ying and returned, her eyes nearly fell out of their sockets.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Come warm your hands.¡± A warm andzy voice came from the soft couch. Baili Yu, who was holding a small and delicate warming stove in his hands, raised his eyebrows at the sight of Tang Doudou with snow on top of her head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t run off when it¡¯s snowing. If you catch a cold, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers.¡±


    Hearing his concerned tone as if he was gently rebuking a lover, Tang Doudou¡¯s face which was already red from the cold became even redder [than the Soviet g]. Feeling warmth rush from her heart, she pretended to be indifferent as she walked over and epted the stove. ¡°Are you nning to spend tonight here?¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t answer but instead pointed beside him. ¡°I just heard that it¡¯s the Winter Solstice today. You were originally supposed to return to the Alliance Head Residence to gather with your friends. But considering howte it is,bined with the wind and snow, it¡¯ll be hard getting there. So I ordered this to be set up. In any case, I¡¯m also alone, so why not celebrate together?¡±


    Because the lights in the room had been changed, the lighting in the room had be immeasurably brighter. Contrasting with the light, that seductive yao¡¯s eyes glittered even more captivatingly. He looked at her just like that with some eager anticipation in his eyes.


    Tang Doudou smacked her lips. What friends could she have at the Alliance Head Residence?


    Although, today was the Winter Solstice? She was rather surprised. It was already the Winter Solstice! Doesn¡¯t that mean that it was almost time for New Year¡¯s?


    Time passed so quickly. Before she transmigrated, it was spring in her era. When she transmigrated, it was winter. Now, in a blink of an eye, it was already the Winter Solstice...¡°Alright ah. Baili gongzi is apanying me to celebrate the Winter Solstice, that¡¯s fantastic!¡± After Tang Doudou finishedughing, she took the stove and sat down beside him. Since she was an orphan and didn¡¯t have many friendsT/N, much less a boyfriendT/N2, all of the holidays in her past life were celebrated alone. But the world is fickle. Never would she have thought that after transmigrating she would have such a handsome man to celebrate with. What else could she be dissatisfied with?


    (TL: Like me) (TL2: Like me, but a girlfriend)(TLC: Lol, same~ Dw! Fellow anti-socials make up a strong united minority! :3)


    Even though celebrating with only two people still felt kind of lonely, it was still better than celebrating alone.


    Only after sitting down did she realize that, after being away for so long, the fish hot pot was still sitting there untouched. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Baili Yu leaned against the fox fur and lifted his brows towards the small stove beside him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wish you had a small stove? I had someone bring one over and was waiting for you to return.¡±


    It was only now that Tang Doudou realized that in the room were several small stoves. ¡°It¡¯s toote for the stoves now! The fish has probably been simmered into mush! Ai, what a pity!¡±


    Baili Yu saw disappointment on Tang Doudou¡¯s face, which made him feel ufortable. Suppressing this feeling, he said,posed, ¡°The vor only fully enters it when it''s mushy. Was it not supposed to be cooked like that?¡±


    ¡°Stewed fish is better served soft. However, the fish in the hot pot was definitely very tender. Cooking it just long enough is best. Once it turns soft, the taste falls far short...¡± Suddenly remembering that there were still some remnants in the pot, Tang Doudou stood up and said, ¡°How about this? The river isn¡¯t far from here. I¡¯ll go catch some more fish and make another pot!¡±


    This was because she wanted to thank Baili Yu. If the vor was off, what would she do if Baili Yu didn¡¯t like it? Wouldn¡¯t it have been a waste of her efforts?


    ¡°I like eating soft fish.¡± Baili Yu didn¡¯t tell her to stop, but rather extended his hand, picked up the chopsticks, and began stirring the white pieces of fish in the pot. Perhaps it was because the coals weren¡¯t hot enough, but the fish hadn¡¯t disintegrated yet; it only looked a little obviously overcooked.


    After staring at the fish for a while, Baili Yu opened his mouth and slowly tasted the fish. The taste was really not bad. Of course, it would be better if those ridiculously spicy hot peppers that were driving him to the brink of tears were removed!


    Although, who was he?


    He was Baili Yu. What had he not experienced before? As a person who walked out from seas of blood and mountains of corpses, he would be aughingstock if he couldn¡¯t endure this level of spiciness!


    Although it was like this, beads of sweat still appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that his tongue wasn¡¯t feeling very well at the moment.


    Putting down his chopsticks, Baili Yu gave a faint smile and said, ¡°The vor is very...unique. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t recognize which region¡¯s cuisine this is. Why haven¡¯t I ever heard of it before?¡±


    If he had known of it beforehand, he would have sent somebody to kill the creator of this hot pot!


    Was something this spicy meant for human consumption?


    Seeing that he indeed seemed very satisfied, Tang Doudou sat down and stretched her neck. She realized that she had been a little too quick to speak earlier. Thinking of it now, she must be crazy to think of catching fish in this weather.


    And now, she was also hungry. She couldn¡¯t just watch Baili Yu eat the food by himself now, could she?


    Just as she was contemting whether or not to join Baili Yu in consuming the hot pot, the door opened again. In marched a line of servant girls, each holding a covered dish. They each moved to ce them down on the small table in front of the two, then quickly withdrew.


    Looking at the spectacle in front of her, Tang Doudou had to resist the urge to run over and give Baili Yu a smack with her lips. Why was he so attentive today?


    He thought of everything!


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, please!¡± Baili Yu poured a full ss of wine as he made a please sit motion, then lifted the ss in a toast. Tang Doudou looked conflicted towards the wine on the table. Was she supposed to drink as well?


    Baili Yu looked at all the dishes that were brought here and also loosened a breath in relief. If he ate some of everything, then surely she would forget to watch if he ate the fish hot pot, right?


    Although the vor was good, the feeling was not!Only after drinking some wine was Baili Yu able to slightly suppress the burning feeling on his tongue. His mouth was filled with the fragrant aftertaste of the fish. It was truly something you couldn¡¯t help but love yet hate.


    Tang Doudou first took a bite of the food. After a small internal struggle, she poured herself half a cup of wine and smiled at Baili Yu. ¡°Happy Winter Solstice!¡±


    Following that, she wrinkled her eyebrows, tilted her head, and poured all of the fiery wine down her throat.


    Da hell, it¡¯s a celebration. If she didn¡¯t drink some wine, she¡¯d be betraying the spirit of celebration.


    Before, Tang Doudou used to watch people on TV get together to drink a lot of alcohol and had always felt envious of them. Now that she finally had a simr opportunity, there¡¯s no way she could miss this!


    Finishing her thoughts, she poured another cup of wine and toasted Baili Yu again. ¡°Comee, let¡¯s drink! Although this celebration is rather quiet and doesn¡¯t feel very festive, I still have to thank you! Thanks!¡±


    Finishing her toast, she downed another cup of wine. She felt her head starting to swim a little. Baili Yu was starting to look a little hazy. Laughing, she prepared to pour another cup.


    The alcoholic content of ancient wines was really nothing to sneeze at. Only people who¡¯d never drunk before would impetuously down two cups of wine like this, no?


    Li Xueyi had long lingered in the field of romance. He was a master of eating, drinking, ying and enjoying life, and was of course very skilled in tasteful drinking. So why would he toast like this?


    While pondering his recent actions, Baili Yu once again felt suspicion rising up from his heart. However, he had personally seen that fire-red fox on his shoulder.


    Immersed in his thoughts, Baili Yu failed to notice that Tang Doudou had already downed several cups of wine.


    ¡°Big evil spirit, why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Only when Tang Doudou¡¯s intoxicated voice reached him did hee to his senses. A probing look emerged in his eyes as he looked at her.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, did you experience anything sad? Drinking away your troubles like this isn¡¯t nearly as good as discussing them!¡±


    Sad things?


    Many sad things had happened to her ah! Apart from happy things, everything else was freaking sad!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s nose smarted. Falling face-first on the table, she began crying. ¡°I want to go home!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by ComradeYang, TLCed by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 63: Who Seduced Who?

    <h4>Chapter 63: Who Seduced Who?</h4>


    ¡°Go home?¡± Baili Yu tasted the wine before asking, ¡°You want to return to the Alliance Head Residence?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not my home. My home isn¡¯t here!¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s tongue had loosened when she started drinking.


    ¡°Then where¡¯s your home?¡± Baili Yu asked.


    Tang Doudou looked at the hazy image of Baili Yu through the light and giggled. She stumbled to her feet. ¡°My home, my home is... is, hehe, somewhere you can¡¯t find!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ce that exists under this heaven that I can¡¯t find.¡± Baili Yu said mildly, before putting his wine cup down. ¡°Alliance Head Li has gotten drunk.¡±


    ¡°Drunk? I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Tang Doudou swayed left and right as she walked over to him. ¡°Baili Yu ah, even though I must admit that you¡¯re pretty capable, that ce really is impossible for you to find. Impossible to find... hahaha!¡±


    The words had just fallen when she sat down with a ¡®thump¡¯ onto the table next to Baili Yu. She snatched the wine cup that Baili Yu was just about to lift up and took another shot before saying, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not mention those sad things anymore. Let¡¯s toast and get stered! No one¡¯s leaving until we¡¯re smashed! Hahaha!¡±


    Under the dimntern lights, her entire little face was flushed red. Her gossamer eyes were impossible to unravel as she gazed at him. From her delicate red lips came the fragrance of wine that brushed his heart like feathers. Baili Yu¡¯s eyes slightly darkened as he reached out and pulled Tang Doudou, who was noisily exhorting for him to drink, into his arms.


    ¡°Ah, why did I fly up earlier?¡± The alcohol was affecting her more and more. By now, Tang Doudou was drunk to the point she couldn¡¯t be any drunker. When she saw Baili Yu¡¯s handsome face magnified in front of her, she started giggling. ¡°Little fe, you sure are pretty!¡±


    Following that, she pursed her lips and wrapped her two soft arms around the back of Baili Yu¡¯s head. With a lustful smile, she moved closer and said, ¡°Pretty little fe, give Big Sis here a kiss!¡±


    Big Sis?


    A light shed through Baili Yu¡¯s eyes as if he realized something. Following that, his long and narrow fox-like eyes narrowed as he gave a low chuckle. ¡°So it was like this.¡±


    ¡°So it was like this? Haha, it is like this, give me a kiss like this. An awesome one!¡± Tang Doudouughed with a ¡®hehe¡¯,pletely unaware of what exactly wasing out of her mouth.


    Baili Yu lowered his gaze and looked at her silly and lovable drunk appearance. No wonder he had always felt that she had too strong of a feminine air, so it turned out that she was a woman from the start. No wonder he always felt something unusual towards her. With this, everything made sense.


    The Li Xueyi who was by nature unconventional, outstanding, wanton and unrestrained was actually a woman! It was truly a huge pleasant surprise!


    Just a couple cups of wine were enough to let him find out such a huge secret. This exchange had been quite worthwhile.


    Then, Baili Yu propped up his chin as he recalled the deal he made with the Lord of Cloud Cityst time. After considering it for so long, in the end, should he agree to it or not?


    Even though he had brought up that deal in front of Li Xueyi multiple times, in reality, he was just teasing her a little for fun. He hadn¡¯t actually agreed to that deal yet. Not to mention, the Lord of Cloud City had disappeared after the martial arts convention and there hadn¡¯t been any news of him at all.


    It was said that even Bai Feiyun hadn¡¯t been able to see him thest time he went to Cloud City.


    ¡°Hey, there''s a big beauty right here offering you a kiss, give some reaction ah!¡± Tang Doudou had pursed her lips half the day, but the other party wasn''t reacting to her at all, so she immediately started whining unhappily.


    Baili Yu lowered his gaze to look at Tang Doudou¡¯s intoxicated, hazy eyes. He suddenly extended his hand to tip her chin upwards as his deep and maic voice sounded. ¡°Is Alliance Head Li seducing this one?¡±


    ¡°Seduce? Hehe, that''s wrong!¡± Tang Doudou peeled off his fingers one by one and giggled for a while. Then she sat up and lightly pushed Baili Yu over. Pressing him down onto the soft couch, she lightly winded a few strands of Baili Yu¡¯s silky ck hair around her fingers. ¡°It''s you! You''re the one seducing me!¡±


    Tang Doudou''s head was iparably muddled right now. She couldn''t make sense of what was going on at all. All she knew was that there was a very very handsome, seductive yao-like, ancient-styled man from the asceticism department* beneath her. His half narrowed eyes had shed with an unknown light and that deep voice was filled with an alluring charm that was definitely trying to seduce her. Seduce her intomitting a crime.


    ½ûÓûϵ - "asceticism department" is inte ng. Typically used to describe good-looking men with an indifferent and elegant outward appearance whose personality is taciturn and cold. The most important characteristic is that they aren''t moved by women and seem to have no desires, but in reality, they''re not truly cold, just not that strongly attached to emotion. But once they fall in love, they''ll be super passionate andpletely not care about anyone else. To describe it in one sentence, it would be "of few words, facial nerves paralyzed, expression cool; beauty sharp to the point they prate bone like knives"


    ¡°Oh? So I''m the one seducing you?¡± Baili Yu smiled even more happily. His eyes slightly narrowed as a dangerous light entered them. To actually push him down! The proverb that alcohol can even strengthen a mouse¡¯s guts was probably referring precisely to this?


    Then he''d like to see just how daring this girl could get when drunk!


    The light in Baili Yu¡¯s eyes as he smiled dazzled Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes, so she reached out and covered them. ¡°Hell, you''re definitely a vixen that hase to seduce innocent young girls intomitting crimes!¡±


    After she had finished speaking, she felt a little weak and decided to just lie down on that broad chest. She wanted to find afortable position and rest for a while, but as she was moving, the sight of Baili Yu attracted her gaze. She was currently covering Baili Yu¡¯s eyes, so all that was exposed was his high nose bridge and his sensual lips; the corners of which were slightly raised as if inviting her to taste them...


    Gulping, Tang Doudou widened her eyes as she stared at those sexy lips. Her head was filled with hoots telling her to ¡®kiss it, kiss it!¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and her head moved downwards. A sudden ming heat emerged in her lower abdomen. Simultaneously, in apse of rationality as her brain shut down, she pursed her lips and brought them closer to him.


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes were covered by her hands, but he knew every single move she was making. He sensed her approaching. Following that, a fresh and faint fragrance got closer and closer. The fragrance was like a little blossoming flower bud in spring, and his body was even starting to react a little!


    Just as Tang Doudou¡¯s lips neared Baili Yu¡¯s cheek, Baili Yu lightly lifted his eyebrows, and Tang Doudou immediately felt the sky and earth flip. When the sensations had stopped, her body had been covered by his and her chin was tilted upwards once again.


    ¡°Since Xueyi has taken the initiative to offer your body, then this one won¡¯t be overly courteous anymore either!¡± After saying so, he lowered his head. Silk-like strands of fine ck hair spilled down, brushing onto the forehead, face, neck of the person beneath him...


    Tang Doudou was tickled to the point she felt ufortable. She pped aside the hand that was tipping her chin up and mumbled, ¡°Behave.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t heard what Baili Yu murmured at all.


    Baili Yu lowered his head as the image of Tang Doudou¡¯s rosy cheeks filled his eyes. His breathing gradually grew heavier and his gaze deepened. He would send someone to tell the Lord of Cloud City tomorrow that he was epting this deal.


    But just as he was about to lower his body again, he discovered that Tang Doudou had fallen sound asleep in the middle of her mumbling.


    And she was even still smacking her lips as she rubbed her face into the fox fur with an extremely satisfied expression. Her restless hand felt all around, seemingly tugging at the nket.


    Ha, after igniting a fire, you¡¯re going to sleep just like this on your own?


    Baili Yu¡¯s lips hooked upwards in a trace of a self-mocking smile. As he looked at Tang Doudou¡¯s sleeping figure, he actually felt a little regretful. He sighed almost soundlessly. Just as he was about to get up, he was once again pulled back down by Tang Doudou who had been looking all around for the nket. As two soft arms tightly wrapped around him, he heard her mutter, ¡°My little angel, be good oh, don¡¯t run around, ok...¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s brows jumped. She couldn¡¯t even sleep properly. And who was that ¡®little angel¡¯?


    The sound of even breathing filled the room again. This time she was probablypletely asleep?


    Baili Yu lifted his hand. Several streams of wind flew over and the wooden roompletely sunk into darkness. Baili Yu gently pulled apart the arms that were hugging him, before flipping around andying down next to Tang Doudou. Taking out the nket Tang Doudou had draped over him in the afternoon from behind the soft couch, with a single lift of his hand, he covered it over the two of them.


    After that, he also slowly closed his eyes as his lips hooked slightly upwards. What kind of reaction would she have tomorrow when she saw this scene?


    What kind of reaction Tang Doudou would have was something to be discussedter. Right now, Ye Chuan, who was guarding outside the door, was having extremelyplicated emotions.


    After the lights in the room went out, his brain went nk. The only thing that continuously echoed in his brain was: Master, Master really was homosexual!?


    This, this was way too terrifying!


    Ye Chuan shuddered, then another thought came into his mind - now that he knew this secret, would he be ¡®kacha kacha¡¯-ed by Master?


    ¡°Ye Chuan, as I thought, you really are here!¡± Jun Xin flitted over from not far away. He looked at Ye Chuan who was spacing out and waved at him. ¡°What are you spacing out for? Where¡¯s Baili Yu? In the wooden house?¡±


    Startled back to his senses by Jun Xin, Ye Chuan hurriedly saluted towards him in greeting. ¡°Young Master Jun.¡±


    ¡°Is your master over there?¡± Jun Xin said as he pointed towards the wooden house at that side before starting to walk in that direction. Since Ye Chuan was here, Baili Yu would definitely be here as well.


    ¡°Young Master Jun, you can¡¯t go over there!¡± Ye Chuan saw that he was about to head over and hurriedly blocked Jun Xin¡¯s path.


    Jun Xin asked, confused, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Ye Chuan realized he didn¡¯t know what to say after blocking Jun Xin. There¡¯s no way he could possibly tell Young Master Jun that Master and Li Xueyi were inside doing that, right?


    No way. In this entire garden, who besides Li Xueyi didn¡¯t know that Young Master Jun had been heading over every day these past nights to guard Li Xueyi?


    The only thing was that they didn¡¯t know exactly what good points that Li Xueyi had to actually cause both of them to fall for him.


    It must be known that even though these two usually didn¡¯t approach female charms, they were not homosexual at all either!


    Ye Chuan was also very at a loss as to what exactly was going on.


    Seeing those confused expressions sh through Ye Chuan¡¯s eyes, Jun Xin suddenly got a bad feeling. He continued interrogating, ¡°Who is your master with?¡±


    He had been looking for Tang Doudou the entire day, but still hadn¡¯t found her. In his anxiety, he went to find Baili Yu but still met with a dead end since Baili Yu had also disappeared.


    So he had searched all around the plum sea again. At the very end, when he returned to Plum Garden, he heard Meng Yu say that Baili Yu wanted to celebrate the Winter Solstice over at the wooden houses. At that time, he thought that the sun had risen from the west. That guy actually wanted to celebrate a holiday!?


    Originally, he had been nning on heading over right away. However, Bai Feiyun approached him to talk to him about some matters. Once he had finished everything and headed over, it had already gotten thiste.


    The two had both disappeared. Baili Yu was prompted by a sudden impulse to celebrate some Winter Solstice over here, and now, Ye Chuan looked like he wanted to say something but was continuously hesitating. Due to this, Jun Xin couldn¡¯t help but associate all these things together.


    Ye Chuan had known since long ago that Young Master Jun was iparably intelligent. When he heard Jun Xin ask this, he immediately felt apprehensive. Based on Jun Xin¡¯s temper, if he found out that Master and Li Xueyi were really together, he¡¯d definitely rush right in.


    At that time, when Master¡¯s happy asion was interrupted, the one who¡¯d suffer the punishment would definitely be him!


    Ye Chuan¡¯s brain raced. His lips tugged and formed a lie before he could even think it through. ¡°He¡¯s with ady.¡±


    Jun Xin knitted his brows disbelievingly. ¡°Ady? From which family?¡±


    Seeing doubt sh through Jun Xin¡¯s eyes, Ye Chuan knew that as long as he stayed firm, he¡¯d be able to thoroughly fool Jun Xin. ¡°She seems to be from the Imperial Violet Nation. As for the specifics, I¡¯m not too clear. At that time, Master got drunk and just...¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his words, but the meaning was perfectly clear.


    Jun Xin muttered to himself for a while. ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡±


    Ye Chuan hastily nodded and said, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to conceal things from Young Master Jun! It truly is like this.¡±


    Since it wasn¡¯t Tang Doudou inside and it was definitely an inconvenient time to see Baili Yu, Jun Xin decided to go back to Plum Garden and find Qing Yin to see if Tang Doudou had returned.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lmao, this is the other part~ XD

 Chapter 64: The Flavor’s Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 64: The vor¡¯s Not Bad</h4>


    Ye Chuan saw that he was about to leave and immediately exhaled in relief. But before he could even finish letting his breath out, he suddenly saw Jun Xin¡¯s brows furrow as Jun Xin walked towards an empty area in front.


    What was he doing? Ye Chuan stared dumbly at Jun Xin without a clue of what Jun Xin might be doing.


    But very soon, he saw.


    Jun Xin had walked to that empty area, bent down and picked a serene blue gem out of the dry grass.


    What was that? Ye Chuan was slightly confused but soon recalled what that gemstone was. Wasn¡¯t that the gemstone Li Xueyi dug out of the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin the night he came to the Plum Garden?


    Why would it be here? From the look of Jun Xin¡¯s expression, he probably knew that the gem belonged to Li Xueyi!


    But that¡¯s also natural. Previously, that incident had sent the entire Plum Garden abuzz. There was no way Jun Xin would not know... Crap, Ye Chuan silently cursed. His expression changed abruptly as he nced all around, as though seeking an opportunity to flee.


    Originally, Jun Xin wasn¡¯t suspicious. However, after seeing Ye Chuan¡¯s reaction, the suspicion in his heart was confirmed immediately. He gave a cold humph and strode withrge steps toward the wooden house.


    Even though Ye Chuan wanted to flee, if he didn¡¯t stop Young Master Jun, the consequences would be just as severe.


    ¡°Young Master Jun, Young Master Jun! You can¡¯t go in!¡± Ye Chuan hurried over after Jun Xin and reached out to pull Jun Xin¡¯s shoulder.


    Jun Xin¡¯s eyes darkened. Without even turning around, he reached back and mped down on Ye Chuan¡¯s wrist. With a fierce tug forward, he threw Ye Chuan onto the floor.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Seeing the fury emitting from Jun Xin¡¯s entire body, Ye Chuan just smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Young Master Jun, what need is there for you to be like this!?¡±


    Jun Xin couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and just swept past him as he continued walking forward.


    Ye Chuan was helpless and could only get up to continue blocking Jun Xin¡¯s approach. However, the disparity in the two¡¯s martial arts was not just a level or a half. Jun Xin sent Ye Chuan flying with a strike and warned, ¡°If you block me again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He has always been true to his words. Ye Chuan¡¯s steps immediately stopped. He was still struggling with whether or not to continue blocking Jun Xin when he looked towards the wooden house. His eyes suddenly lit up as he cried with a tone of pleasant surprise, ¡°Master!¡±


    At some unknown time, Baili Yu had already opened the door and walked out. The snow amidst the cold wind had not stopped falling, and the plum blossoms were also fluttering down with it. Baili Yu was only draped in a flimsy outer robe. His hair fell scattered in front and danced in the wind.


    Jun Xin also stopped when Baili Yu came out. He had a bad premonition upon seeing Baili Yu¡¯s current appearance.


    ¡°Ah Xin, you were looking for me?¡± Baili Yu¡¯s voice was extremelynguid as if he hadn¡¯t had enough of a sweet nap. He slowly walked over as he looked at Jun Xin. ¡°What big matter was it that required you toe over in the middle of the night?¡±


    Jun Xin tightly pressed his lips together without speaking.


    Ye Chuan looked at his master, looked at Jun Xin and then nced at the dark wooden house. Afterwards, he started slowly inching backward and concealed himself in the darkness.


    Only Baili Yu and Jun Xin were left in the open area. They stared at each other without speaking.


    A whileter, Jun Xin finally started to speak. ¡°Are you serious, or is it because of something else?¡±


    Baili Yuughed first before replying. In the night, the sound ofughter traveled very far. ¡°What does Ah Xin think?¡±


    Jun Xin tightened his clenched fists hidden within his sleeves and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°I want you to say it with your own mouth.¡±


    ¡°This ah.¡± Baili Yu spoke softly with a helpless tone, then asked, ¡°What would you do if I said I was serious? And what would you do if I wasn¡¯t serious? Ah Xin, does this have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°How can it have nothing to do with me? I, I...¡± Jun Xin shouted at him. All of a sudden, Jun Xin seemed to have remembered something, hisplexion immediately turning deathly white. He appeared as if he had been struck by lightning and stumbled backwards several steps, his expression filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that she, she¡¯s that person!? How could it be possible!?¡± Jun Xin rushed over, fixating his gaze on Baili Yu¡¯s eyes desperately. ¡°Tell me, it¡¯s not her!¡±


    ¡°Ah Xin, you¡¯ve never been good at deceiving yourself. You¡¯ve discovered her identity long ago. Even though you don¡¯t¡¯ admit it on the surface, your heart has already acknowledged it. Otherwise, based on your personality, why would you go watch over her every night but never directly tell her your thoughts?¡± Baili Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change the slightest from start to end, continuing to smile as he looked at Jun Xin. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of good! I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t!¡± Jun Xin furiously pushed Baili Yu aside, rashly pulling out Bloodthirster as he charged towards the plum sea. Red light filled the surroundings and countless trees toppled, causing the plum blossoms nketing the sky to ascend violently in the dark night like a wild wave. Combined with Jun Xin¡¯s angry howl, Ye Chuan was so startled he hastily moved out of hiding to appear in front of Baili Yu.


    ¡°Master, will Young Master Jun be alright?¡± He shrank a little as he asked the yawning Baili Yu. From the corner of his eye, he sneakily peeked inside the room. All he could faintly make out was that there was a person sprawled out on his back as he slept on that soft couch.


    Baili Yu gave a chuckle and retrieved his gaze from the plum sea. He then turned and walked back into the wooden house. ¡°No need to worry about him, he¡¯ll be fine by tomorrow.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door firmly with a ¡®bang¡¯. The wind generated by the door mmed into Ye Chuan¡¯s face, smarting like knives. He immediately realized, Master had also gotten angry!


    But this was only natural. When your happy asion is interrupted by someone, it would be strange not to get angry!


    Ye Chuan shook his head as he turned around. The wealthy circle was too messy, as a subordinate, it¡¯s best if he keeps content with his lot.


    Just as he was going to head towards Jun Xin¡¯s side to check on Jun Xin, an attack abruptly approached him. Ye Chuan hastily lifted his hand to block and saw that Jun Xin, whose eyes were bloodshot, was already in front of him, panting heavily as he stared at the door behind him.


    The dense killing intent around Jun Xin¡¯s entire body pressured Ye Chuan to the point that he was having trouble breathing. Blood Fiend Jun Xin. As expected, that title was not in vain! Terrified, he looked at Jun Xin, thinking that Jun Xin was going to rush in to fight with Baili Yu.


    However, what caused him to be surprised was that Jun Xin suddenly startedughing self-mockingly. The fury around him rescinded like the tide. Jun Xin then slightly stepped back as Bloodthirster emitted a light hum, flying from his hands towards the distance, stabbing into the soil.


    ¡°Young...¡± Ye Chuan couldn¡¯t help but call out when he saw a lifeless dullness emerge in Jun Xin¡¯s eyes. However, before he even finished, Jun Xin violently vomited a mouthful of blood. It dyed the ground that was filled with plum petals and snow, causing spots of blood-red flowers to bloom amid it.


    His face was deathly pale like paper. It was clear that he had suffered a severe internal injury.


    Ye Chuan hastily walked over. ¡°Young Master Jun, you¡¯re injured!¡±


    Jun Xin lifted his hand, ordering him not to approach, saying calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Tell Baili Yu, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going!?¡± For some unknown reason, when Ye Chuan heard that, he felt that Jun Xin¡¯s ¡®leave¡¯ was definitely not referring to him returning to Plum Garden.


    ¡°He¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Jun Xin seemed to have exhausted thest of his strength. After he waved towards Ye Chuan, he turned and stumbled towards the plum sea.


    Ye Chuan watched as his figure gradually vanished in the endless plum sea. He then scratched his head and looked towards the fear-inspiring Bloodthirster. Where exactly was he going?


    Why is he leaving Bloodthirster which had never left his side behind?


    Because he couldn¡¯t think of any possible exnation, Ye Chuan could only go over and pull Bloodthirster out to scrutinize it. But before he could even take a clear look, a ¡®ding¡¯ sound emitted from Bloodthirster and Bloodthirster started to shatter inch by inch from the sword hilt, falling as shards from his palm.


    This, this...


    Ye Chuan dumbly looked at the shards all over the floor and the empty sword hilt in his hand. He fell to the floor on his butt. Crap, it¡¯s over...


    Tang Doudou slept until she woke up naturally. She stretched, then sat up.


    Her brain was a little heavy from the hangover so she massaged it hard as she opened her drowsy eyes.


    Eh?


    She froze for a moment when she realized the environment she woke up to was different from usual. The memories rushed back in a chaotic jumble.One scene after another appeared in her mind. Made fish? Snowed? Winter Solstice? Drank wine?


    And then?


    Then she seemed to have gotten drunk and walked somewhere. Following that was a pair of bewitching eyes and lips, familiar and sexy lips! It was really, really close. Whose lips were they?


    Baili Yu!


    When these three words appeared in her heart, Tang Doudou abruptly sat up on the soft couch, fireworks exploding in her heart. She, she actually forgot her morals after getting drunk and pushed Baili Yu down!


    Mah old Lord ah!


    When she thought of the things that possibly urred, Tang Doudou felt her inner heart copsing as she covered her head. Tang Doudou ah, Tang Doudou. Did you get possessed by the ghost of lust!? How could you have borrowed alcohol to strengthen your guts to dominate that seductive yao!


    Da fudge! And the crucial problem was that when she was drunk, the only thing she remembered was moving up to kiss Baili Yu. She didn¡¯t remember anything else!


    Frick, doesn¡¯t that mean she suffered a loss?


    Pei! It was definitely a loss! That was her lifetime¡¯s innocence ah! How could it have been sent off so carelessly?


    When she thought about the scenario inappropriate for children that probably urred, Tang Doudou wailed and abruptly fell back.


    Unexpectedly, when she fell down, a muffled groan came from beneath her, startling her. Tang Doudou hastily looked all around and asked in a loud voice, ¡°Who, who¡¯s here!?¡±


    She pressed down and realized that the feeling on her hand didn¡¯t seem right. She hurriedly retracted her hand and looked down to the side.


    Her gaze met directly with that pair ofnguid eyes. If it wasn¡¯t Baili Yu, that seductive yao, who else could it be?


    She immediately moved away, sliding to the ground before standing up as she stared bewilderedly at Baili Yu. He, why was he also sleeping there!?


    ¡°Is Xiao Xueyi preparing to kill in order to silence?¡± Baili Yu opened his drowsy eyes slightly as he rubbed his chest which hurt from being crushed by Tang Doudou.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Tang Doudou slightly returned to her senses and stammered, ¡°Last night, w-we...¡±


    Before she even finished asking, Baili Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Xiao Xueyi¡¯s passionst night was like fire...¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Tang Doudou hurriedly rushed over to cover his mouth as she eyed the surroundings anxiously. ¡°You, don¡¯t make up things! I-I¡¯m a man! How could, how could I have, with you...¡±


    The more she spoke, the less confident her voice became. At the very end, her voice just became as quiet as a fly.


    Da fudge! There¡¯s no need to bring up the fact that she wasn¡¯t a real man. Even if it was a real man, to do that, that kind of thing unsuitable for children. It¡¯s not like there were no ways to achieve it!


    So in the end, did Baili Yu use her like a woman or a man?


    When her thoughts reached this point, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but reach for the back of her butt, her little face turning deathly pale. Why did it feel like that area hurt a little? Could it be... that image was too beautiful, she didn¡¯t dare to continue imagining it.


    Even though Baili Yu didn¡¯tpletely open his eyes, he saw Tang Doudou¡¯s little movements clearly. What did she mean? Or did she think he had that sort of interest?


    When his thoughts got to that point, Baili Yu¡¯s expression darkened. However, he lifted his lips to an iparably brilliant smile and propped himself half up. The front of his garment opened unrestrainedly and his ink-like long hair spilled deep into the abyss that caused people to have countless wild fantasies. His lips parted and he said, ¡°Xiao Xueyi¡¯s vor is really not bad.¡±


    After he said so, he even extended his pink tongue and licked his lips, his long and narrow peach blossom eyes filled with an ambiguous expression.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Whoops, forgot about this part... Lol, nothing that inappropriate happens for a while tho, so children, read... with care.


    But Jun Xin is so cute this chapter! :3

 Chapter 65: Take This One As Your Bride

    <h4>Chapter 65: Take This One As Your Bride</h4>


    It¡¯s Judgement Day!


    Thunder and lightning are filling the skies!


    Volcanoes have erupted!


    Tang Doudou fell to the floor on her butt, her eyes no longer filled with their previous light. She stared stupefied in front of her, her brain empty except for one echoing thought: she had been topped, topped...


    ¡°Xiao Xueyi, isn''t it cold sitting on the ground?¡± As he watched her crumbling expression, a trace of schadenfreude shed through Baili Yu¡¯s eyes. He sat up and tidied his clothes, pulling his inner robe closed before walking to Tang Doudou and slowly crouching down in front of her.


    He extended his slender, jade-like fingers to lift that little face and spoke while he gazed lovingly at her, ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll take responsibility.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Doudou abruptly lifted her eyes and made immediate contact with Baili Yu¡¯s magnificent pupils. After staring at each other for quite a while, she opened her eyes wide and said, ¡°I''m a man!¡±


    ¡°What does that matter?¡± Baili Yu smiled, unconcerned. His gentle palm stroked the side of her face.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s brain was currently incapable of thinking straight, but she still had somemon sense. When she heard this, she asked, ¡°I''m a man, you''re also a man. How do you n to take responsibility? Take me as a bride? Be my bride? Or hide me away and raise me that way?¡±


    The stroking movements of Baili Yu¡¯s hand slightly paused for a moment. The corners of his mouth lifted into an unexinable smile as he said, ¡°How does Xiao Xueyi want me to take responsibility?¡±


    A cool wind must have blown from somewhere because Tang Doudou''s head cleared up a little. ¡°I can decide?¡±


    Baili Yu didn''t speak and just nodded while gazing at her.


    Tang Doudou immediately fell silent as she pondered the best possible course of action. Meow a mii! What should she do in order to make up for some of the loss?


    This was how she was like. Regardless of the attack she suffered, she¡¯d quickly snap out of her shock and helplessness, immediately shifting gears and going straight into thinking how she could obtainpensation for the damage incurred. However, now that she thought about it, she didn''t really suffer a loss. First of all ah, Baili Yu is a hottie. Just from this she had gotten a profit! But when she thought about the fact that Baili Yu had used her like a man, she realized she¡¯d made a huge loss at this point. Looking at the two, she decided that this incident counts as evening everything out!


    Thinking about it some more, since she was used as a man, then her... ahem! That''s still there, right?


    Thinking of it like this, she actually felt that she still made a profit.


    She had been able to sleep with Baili Yu, this unearthly seductive yao and still retained her body¡¯s innocence...


    En, it probably still counted as innocent.


    On a different note, does this count as her having topped Baili Yu?


    ¡°Ahem, regarding this matter... Actually, there''s really no need to talk about taking responsibility or not taking responsibility since we''re all legal adults here... En, why don''t we just drop things like this!¡± Even though Tang Doudou said this, she naturally had no intention of letting it go without grabbing some benefits. On the contrary, she nned to grab an extremely big benefit, one that she wouldn''t even need to pay a teeny bit for!


    In any case, who asked the Heavens to make it so that she wasn''t a legit and authentic man?


    ¡°Drop it?¡± Baili Yu''s voice lightly lifted. ¡°How can it be dropped? Could it be that Xiao Xueyi dislikes this one?¡±


    The moment this sentence came out, an extremely dangerous aura came from this smiling seductive yao. Tang Doudou subconsciously hugged her arms and feigned a calm smile. ¡°Baili gongzi, you''re handsome to the point where you could give others goosebumps, beautiful to the point of causing bleeding, your attack power level practically pierces through the skies... You''re the Prince Charming that countless girls dream about, how could I dare to dislike you?¡±


    When she was happy she would call him big evil spirit or Baili Foxie. When she was unhappy and had to bber nonsense, she would call him Baili gongzi...


    Baili Yu gazed at Tang Doudou who was forcing a fake smile with a meaningful gaze before he heaved a sigh. Through the mist came his soft voice whose existence almost seemed questionable. ¡°This one thinks that Xiao Xueyi should just take this one as a bride!¡±


    Tang Doudou quivered from being hit by his breath. Following that, she was so shocked by his words that her jaw dropped to the ground. ¡°You-you, what are you saying!?¡±


    Baili Yu had already released her and gotten up. He once againid downzily on the soft couch and his loose robe fell open, revealing that alluring scene. Then, he closed his seductive peach blossom eyes. This time, Tang Doudou no longer had lust in her heart as she looked on. She muttered as she climbed up from the floor and jogged over. ¡°Hey, don''t go to sleep ah. Answer me first. What did you mean by what you said earlier?¡±


    Baili Yu opened his eyes. ¡°What do I mean? It''s exactly what you heard ah?


    Da fudge, if she had heard what he said clearly earlier, would she still be asking him?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was up to me to decide? I¡¯ve decided to just drop it, so just drop it ah!¡± Tang Doudou was thinking about how her big n to cheat him had been throttled to death in its infancy before she even got the chance to implement it. She was extremely distressed. What¡¯s he trying to y at ah!?


    ¡°Did I say something like that before? When?¡± Baili Yu opened his eyes and looked towards Tang Doudou in confusion. ¡°You¡¯ve probably remembered wrong?¡±


    Frick, freak, fuck!


    Tang Doudou cursed thrice to express her current feelings. Why did she freaking gain knowledge and experience again! Did he dare to be even just a slight bit more viinous?


    She¡¯d truly never seen such shamelessness in her life ah!


    Tang Doudou supported her head and told herself to calm down. She had to calm down. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t act on impulse. God knows what other world-shocking and exotic things that Baili Yu might end up doing.


    He could even say something like having her take him as a bride, so was there anything he wouldn¡¯t do?


    After she calmed down, Tang Doudou felt that she should start to reform a certain person that seemed to be from the dark side by starting with virtuous causes.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just treat it as you haven¡¯t said it before! Let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s just talk about what you said just earlier.¡± Tang Doudou said with a strict tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, don¡¯t feel like talking anymore.¡±


    Baili Yu closed his eyes again. At this point, Tang Doudou made a discovery. Could it be that this evil spirit has an illness?


    Late stageziness cancer!


    People like this definitely wouldn¡¯t stand if they could sit and wouldn¡¯t sit if they could lie down. They¡¯d carry their personal soft, couch chair wherever they went and definitely wouldn¡¯t keep their eyes open for more than three minutes!!


    Da fudge, if this wasn¡¯t an illness then what could it be?


    She swore to the heavens that she¡¯d never seen such azy person in her entire life!


    Tang Doudou spaced out for a while. She wasn¡¯t impatient and didn¡¯t feel the urge to bug Baili Yu to talk immediately. Instead, she fell into a daze as she scrutinized a certain person¡¯s tranquil face.


    If a man who looked as good as this was ced in the modern era, he¡¯d definitely captivate those lusty girls so much they wouldn¡¯t even be able to close their legs*. He¡¯d definitely be a piece of property that was so hot people would continue to try and snatch him up despite the prospect of being burned!


    es from the saying ¡®can¡¯t close their mouths¡¯ because they¡¯re implicitly grinning too much. This version is more, you know~


    If she really became the bride of such a wealthy and extremely handsome man, the line of women that envied her would stretch all the way to Tiananmen Gate(entrance of the Imperial City in Beijing), and the women stabbing little voodoo dolls could fill the entire sea... Just thinking about it was quite terrifying.


    ¡°Have you looked enough?¡± Baili Yu suddenly spoke, startling Tang Doudou as she hastily turned away.


    However, she noticed from the corner of her eyes that Baili Yu hadn¡¯t opened his eyes. So how did he know that she was looking at him?


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± How long would she have to keep waiting for if she didn¡¯t bring it up now?


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still the grand Alliance Head of the martial arts circles. Such a major life event like this must naturally be considered carefully. If it urs all of a sudden like this, there¡¯s no way to exin it to people, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head Li feels that this one¡¯s status can¡¯t match up to yours?¡± Baili Yu asked mildly.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Tang Doudou hurriedly waved her hand.


    ¡°Then what did you mean? I didn¡¯t think you were such a superficial person! Humph! Alliance Head Li, don¡¯t worry. Since ben zuo has said ben zuo would take responsibility, ben zuo will take responsibility to the very end. I will arrange everything. You can just be at ease and wait with a heart free of worry to be the bridegroom!¡±


    Hell, they all say that it¡¯s the women who like to make trouble without reason. Howe she feels like it¡¯spletely flipped here?


    Tang Doudou speechlessly swallowed. With this, all of her ns were freaking messed up!


    What was she, a woman, bing a bridegroom for ah!?


    Baili Yu¡¯s way of thinking was so avant-garde. Do his parents know?


    Just as Tang Doudou was trying to think of a way to dispel Baili Yu¡¯s desire to be her bride, Ye Chuan¡¯s voice came from outside as he inquired, ¡°Master, Young Master Qi is asking to see you.¡±


    ¡°Old Qi? What is he here for?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not know, but it looks quite urgent.¡±


    Baili Yu was silent for a while before he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Let hime over here. Tell him the old rule: one hour. Have him think through everything he needs to say on the way here.¡±


    After that, he nced at Tang Doudou who was sitting to the side in a daze. ¡°Does Alliance Head Li still not n on leaving?¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s expression changed slightly when she saw that he was trying to chase her out. An iparably splendid smile blossomed on her face. ¡°No rush, I¡¯m not in a hurry. In any case, I don¡¯t have anything to do, so I¡¯ll just wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me?¡± Baili Yu looked at her, astonished. ¡°Wait for me to do what?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t speak any further and continued to smile vulgarly at him. ¡°You know!¡±


    After she said that, she even winked towards him with an expression of ¡®everyone knows¡¯.


    No matter how smart Baili Yu was, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to understand such an avant-garde hint ah! His expression didn¡¯t change, but puzzlement emerged within his heart. What exactly was she talking about?


    But since he didn¡¯t know and he didn¡¯t n on asking either, he just closed his eyes again to waited for Qi gongzi to arrive.


    As for Tang Doudou, she finally had the time to look around. Those tables and pots fromst night had already been tidied up and taken away. In the spacious and empty room, there was no other ce to sit but Baili Yu¡¯s soft couch.


    After thinking a bit, Tang Doudou decided to just walk to Baili Yu and plopped down to a sit next to him.


    ¡°Hehe, my legs can¡¯t take standing anymore, so I¡¯ll sit here and rest for a while.¡± Tang Doudou thickened the skin of her face and said with some forcedughs.


    Baili Yu gave her a deep gaze but said nothing else.


    Time slowly ticked on. Finally, when Tang Doudou had nearly drifted off to sleep, Ye Chuan¡¯s voice once again came from outside the door. ¡°Master, Young Master Qi has arrived.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Baili Yu lightly replied and the door opened. A man about twenty-five years old, wearing an embroidered garment walked in. He looked a little vulgar and seemed like a person with an oily mouth. (smoothtalker)


    The moment this person came in, his gaze darted with shock towards Tang Doudou who was sitting on the soft couch. Who was this person? To actually dare to sit on Baili Yu¡¯s couch! This was too inconceivable!


    Then, seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s youthful appearance, he associated it with the rumor he¡¯d heard earlier and immediately exposed a ¡®so it was like that¡¯ expression. Afterwards, heughed loudly ¡®haha¡¯, before greeting Baili Yu. ¡°Greetings, Ninth Uncle. Little Qi hase to pay respects.¡±


    Pfff! This greeting was so polite it almost caused Tang Doudou tough out loud. Ninth Uncle?


    She nced with a weird look at Baili Yu. It was clear to see that he was much much younger than that Little Qi...


    ¡°Ye Chuan said you were looking for me about a certain matter?¡± Baili Yu closed his eyes to rest as he casually asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± That Young Master Qi paused for a while after saying so. Seeing that Baili Yu had no reaction, he finally continued, ¡°Does Ninth Uncle still remember that business in Feng City, Cloud Manor?¡±


    ¡°Cloud Manor?¡±


    Baili Yu lightly repeated but didn¡¯t continue the topic. Tang Doudou sat at the side and looked all around. Suddenly, she saw that Baili Yu¡¯s brows seemed to furrow slightly and immediately guessed that he had long forgotten what Cloud Manor was, but couldn¡¯t very well say it.


    Aiyamah! So there were also times when he didn¡¯t know things!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, then revealed a malicious smile as she asked that Young Master Qi, ¡°What happened to that business?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Sigil


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lmao! Poor Tang Doudou! Well, she¡¯s even more pitiful next chapter! XD


    But, >_<'''' I''m sorry you guys will have to wait! :(

 Chapter 66: Hottest Topic

    <h4>Chapter 66: Hottest Topic</h4>


    After Tang Doudou spoke, Young Master Qi looked towards Baili Yu questioningly. Baili Yu didn¡¯t show any reaction, so he could only continue narrating in full detail while being unsure of the situation. ¡°The business is actually fine. The problem is with Cloud Manor.¡±


    Tang Doudou shot Baili Yu a look that said, ¡®I''ve already lured out the topic for you, you still don''t know what to say?¡¯


    Baili Yu, who had opened his eyes at some unknown time, naturally noticed all her small motions. The corners of his mouth hooked but he didn''t say anything.


    The room was silent for a while. Just as Young Master Qi feltpletely confused on how to proceed, Tang Doudou finally realized what Baili Yu, this fox, was doing. He was actually pushing the boat with the current and wanted her to continue asking.


    Frick! As she looked at Baili Yu¡¯s partially smiling expression, Tang Doudou really wanted to viciously chomp him a couple times to vent the bitterness in her heart. Da fudge! Couldn¡¯t he be just a bit dumber?


    All she did was say one sentence and he had already guessed her intentions, then responded immediately with a counterattack.


    Fighting with schemes against this type of fox is really tiring!


    Tang Doudou scratched her head, vexed. The fact that she helped bring up the topic for Baili Yu earlier was certainly not for the sake of helping him. She had been nning to scheme him to freaking hell after things developed a bit. Who would have expected that he had been able to guess her intentions without even needing to nce at her?


    With this sort of disparity, how''s one supposed to keep ying?


    And so, Tang Doudou ignored Young Master Qi as well and stood up. After patting off the dust in the front of her clothes, she said, ¡°I have some business so I¡¯ll leave first. You guys take your time!¡±


    With that, she started walking towards the door.


    Unexpectedly, just as she pushed open the door and was about to walk out, Baili Yu was driven by some damned northwest wind that came from some unknown door to give a cold faint remark. ¡°Xueyi, remember to prepare the things for the wedding ceremony properly after you return to the Alliance Head Residence. The marriage of the grand Alliance Head can¡¯t be too casual.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou stumbled and almost tripped over the doorstep. She hastily reached out to grab the door. Freaking meow! When will he freaking stop!?


    Young Master Qi was at a loss. Li Xueyi was about to get married?


    With who? Why hadn¡¯t he ever heard of it? And why would Baili Yu care so much about this wedding? Could it be that Li Xueyi was marrying someone from the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce?


    But he knew pretty much all the members of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. There was no girl suitable for Li Xueyi ah!


    Just as he waspletely confused even after pondering a hundred scenarios, the sound of Tang Doudou speaking while gritting her teeth arrived at his ears. ¡°The Alliance Head Residence can¡¯t match up to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. The marriage will simply have to be simple. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask Baili gongzi to suffer grievances!¡±


    ¡°Haa, even if it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s fine. Since you like it that way, then I¡¯llply,¡± Baili Yu replied with a chuckle.


    If Young Master Qi couldn¡¯t pick out that clue this time around, then he was a thorough fool from head to toe.


    By the time the main problem urred to him, he was already shocked to the point he was speechless. He looked at Tang Doudou, then at Baili Yu, a stupefied expression on his face. Weren¡¯t these two both men?


    Could it be that he hadn¡¯t woken up and was still dreaming?


    Or was it that everything in front of him right now was a hallucination?


    Heavens ah, who can exin to him what exactly was happening?


    Li Xueyi is going to marry Baili Yu!


    Three monthster, the Alliance Head, Li Xueyi, of the martial arts circles, is going to take the extremely beautiful, rich, and influential Baili Yu, who¡¯s a seductive yao from head to toe, as a wife!


    The day Tang Doudou returned to the Alliance Head Residence, this matter exploded in the realm and caused ten thousand enormous ripples. It could be said to be the hottest topic of the current dynasty that everyone focused their attention on. In tea shops and restaurants, neighborhoods everywhere were discussing this matter.


    What was even more momentous was the fact that the entrance of the Alliance Head Residence had not opened once since this information was spread out. From that day on, the faces of the guards of the entrance, Li Hong and Xu Tao, became bitter melons. Every day and night there would be countless numbers of women standing outside. There were even quite a lot with bigger guts who would climb the wall in an attempt to enter. Their goal was to have a showdown with Tang Doudou.


    That never ending pounding on the door was enough to drive a person to develop an anxiety disorder. They didn¡¯t know whose families thesedies came from either. They banged on the door every day and some even yelled mournfully things like, ¡°Li Xueyi, you have the guts to steal the man, but don¡¯t have the guts to open the door!?¡±


    ¡°You have the guts to snatch the man, but don¡¯t have the guts to give us sisters an exnation!?¡±


    ¡°Goddamned Li Xueyi! Open the door ah! You have the guts to steal the man, but don¡¯t have the guts to open the door!¡±


    As Li Hong listened to these voices that were so filled with resentment it could practically reach the skies, he stared fearfully at therge doors that were tottering on the verge of copse. He stiffly turned his neck to look at Xu Tao and asked, ¡°How about we withdraw first after all?¡±


    If they didn¡¯t withdraw, they¡¯d definitely be torn to shreds once these women rush in.


    Haa, what evil did this Alliance Head encounter to have caught the attention of that monster Baili Yu so much that Baili Yu insisted on bing his bride? And Baili Yu had even spread the news around the whole of heavens as if he was extremely afraid that no one would know about it.


    When he recalled the scene of that day when Alliance Head da ren was dragged back by Ye Chuan - the way Alliance Head da ren¡¯s expression looked as if he was being defiled by sevenrge men as he screamed hysterically that he refused to marry Baili Yu even if he were to die - Li Hong felt intense sympathy pour out from his heart. Alliance Head ah, Alliance Head. Why do you have such a pitiful fate!?


    Xu Tao also seemed to have recalled Tang Doudou¡¯s miserable condition that day. He hastily shook his head. ¡°Right now, there¡¯s only you and I here in the Alliance Head Residence that can help the Alliance Head. If we also left, then the Alliance Head¡¯s inevitable fate...¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at the doors that were creaking and groaning from the force of the pounds. He gulped and asked uncertainly, ¡°How about we bring the Alliance Head along and run?¡±


    ¡°Run? This little uncle, I, is not going to run!¡± Tang Doudou, who had squeezed out from some unknown ce, looked gloomily towards Li Hong and Xu Tao. ¡°Da fudge, being forced to run away by a bunch of females is way too pathetic!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head, while the green hillsst, there¡¯s no need to fear running out of wood to burn (where there''s life there''s hope). Not to mention, us big men don¡¯t need to bicker over things with this bunch of women. Coming back after they disperse won¡¯t be toote,¡± Li Hong persuaded.


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she shook her head hard almost as if it was a rattle drum. ¡°Think of a different way. Something like running away is something that must be considered at length!¡±


    If they hastily ran off like this, they would only be able to hide from these crazy women. They wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from Baili Yu, that life-threatening guy. If she was going to run, she had topletely disappear without a trace and thoroughly get away from Baili Yu, that dangerous guy.


    This matter truly was outside of her expectations. God knows where so many admirers of Baili Yu came from. Before she even managed to recover from the stun dealt by Baili Yu, that nutjob, the Alliance Head Residence had already been surrounded by this crowd of crazy girls. In addition, they insisted on getting an exnation.


    Da f*ck, don¡¯t even bring up giving an exnation (jiao1dai4½»´ú). She, Tang Doudou, didn¡¯t even have adhesive tape (jiao1dai4½º´ø) ah!


    Shouldn¡¯t they be asking Baili Yu about this? What are they trying to do by surrounding her Alliance Head Residence?


    But what was even more abominable was that Baili Yu, that bastard, actually said something like he lost his chastity to Alliance Head Li, so he could only give himself wholly to him as a bride. Thus, he hoped the Alliance Head Residence would regard him well and let him marry over honorably with dignity!


    When Tang Doudou heard that, she almost fainted.


    She even had the desire to ram herself into a steel pole. He already said that it was all up to her, yet he went back on his words in the blink of an eye. It was seriously too much! Pei! But the main point isn¡¯t that, it¡¯s the fact that he actually said he lost his chastity to her!


    Freak! As if he lost his chastity ah! At this moment, she actually did have the desire to do dat to Baili Yu, but she needs that ability to do so ah!


    Originally, when this matter first exploded, she wanted to reveal her female identity. But on second thought, even if she exposed that, there didn¡¯t seem to be any meaning in it. It was possible that after finding out her female identity, that bastard Baili Yu might decide to take her as a bride instead of bing her bride. Even though he might be homosexual, he¡¯d definitely do it anyways for revenge after learning that she¡¯s a girl!


    Who asked him to have such a twisted personality!?


    He seriously didn¡¯t care about the order of the world at all. This was what made Tang Doudou feelpletely helpless when dealing with him.


    In any case, if her female identity was revealed, the waves that it would sweep up in the Jianghu wouldn¡¯t be any less than this matter. The person who would bear the blunt of criticism first was Elder Yu, that old bastard. Immediately afterwards, the trouble from the open guns and hidden arrows Elder Yu exacted on her wouldn¡¯t be any less than the trouble caused by this matter!


    With Baili Yu¡¯s meddling added on... Ha. Ha. Ha. At that time, she¡¯llpletely be dead Beanbeans.


    Not to mention, this matter hasn¡¯t reached the point of being beyond salvaging. She had already discussed with Bai Feiyun a couple days ago. As soon as the opportunity presented itself, he¡¯ll bring her away to escape from Baili Yu.


    Bai Feiyun said he had already informed the City Lord of this matter and she should return to Cloud City first. After the disturbance tides over, they coulde back and discuss with Baili Yu whether they couldpensate a different way.


    Back then, when she heard this, Tang Doudou was almost angered to the point that her eyes practically rolled back to reveal the whites, her legs lifted up in the air, and she almost breathed herst. It¡¯s over, it¡¯spletely over! The entire world believed that she had topped Baili Yu!


    Even Xiao Bai would use a particrly distressed gaze to look at her from time to time. It even seemed to carry traces of hidden bitterness...


    This is such a fricking sad story.


    Tang Doudou propped up her chin and revealed a mournful expression in her eyes. Xiao Bai ah, Xiao Bai. How much longer will it take for you toe save Beanbeans from this fire?!


    She felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. The feeling was especially strong when some androgynous sounds started toe from outside the door. Tang Doudou woefully tilted her head back forty-five degrees to look at the clear sky. ¡°God ah, can¡¯t you give me a normal storyline to walk?¡±T/N


    How could Li Hong and Xu Tao possibly guess what she meant? When they heard what she said, they shared a gaze with helpless expressions. Would they even make it in time if they considered at length?


    For the sake of taking refuge, almost all the people of the Alliance Head Residence had already left. Even Bai Feiyun who has always supported Alliance Head da ren has left. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their conscience made it hard for them to do so, they would have left as well. After all, this matter was seriously too big. And facing women whose hearts were swollen from envy could be said to be the most terrifying crowd on earth to face!


    When she saw that Li Hong and Xu Tao¡¯s facial colors weren¡¯t so good, Tang Doudou, as the supporting backbone, patted their shoulders tofort them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Though she said that, Li Hong and Xu Tao¡¯s hearts were filled with distress as they looked at that door. They didn¡¯t know how much longer that door could hold and exposed expressions of hesitation.


    Tang Doudou thought for a bit, then said, ¡°I think Baili Yu probably also wouldn¡¯t want to be a grass widow (a woman whose husband is away often or for a prolonged period). How about you two head to Plum Garden and tell him that if he doesn¡¯te up with any ideas, I¡¯m going tomit suicide? And see if he¡¯lle help chase these women away?¡±


    Grass widow? Howe they felt like Alliance Head da ren was overthinking things? Howe it felt that it was more impossible for Baili Yu to allow himself to be a grass widow than it was for the sun to rise from the west?


    Li Hong said, ¡°Alliance Head, I feel like he probably doesn¡¯t n to help. Things have already gotten so big, yet he hadn¡¯t even sent anyone over to take a look.¡±


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Of course she understood this logic. She was already thanking the heavens and the earth that Baili Yu wasn¡¯t creating more trouble for her. Wanting him to help? Ha. Ha. Ha. She¡¯d be better off just swiping a knife across her own neck.


    She was only saying this to make Li Hong and Xu Tao leave first. Truthfully, Tang Doudou was very grateful to these two for all they did during this incident. Of the entire Alliance Head Residence, other than Xiao Bai, the two of them were the only ones that were willing to stay behind to help her. Oh, that¡¯s right. There was also a monkey!


    Hou Zi!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Author-sama probably said no to a normal storyline. :)


    Also, ¡°some androgynous sounds¡± refers to sounds that didn¡¯t sound male or female.

 Chapter 67: Baili Yu is Sick

    <h4>Chapter 67: Baili Yu is Sick</h4>


    Having recalled Hou Zi, Tang Doudou suddenly remembered the task she had entrusted to him. Wonder if he has finished carrying it out for her?!


    Smacking her lips, a spirited light suddenly emerged in her clear eyes. Tang Doudou pulled Li Hong who was spacing out and pointed at the tall wall that encircled Plum Garden. ¡°Look, isn''t that Hou Zi?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, mah Alliance Head da ren. Look at this situation! How can you still have the mood to look at some monkey? In my opinion, I think we should just first...¡± After Tang Doudou pped his shoulder, Li Hong started muttering a huge bunch helplessly. When he saw that slow-moving ck dot along the wall clearly, his jaw immediately dropped. ¡°Hou Zi, didn''t Hou Zi leave a long time ago? Why would he be in Plum Garden?¡±


    This wall was the only feature separating the Plum Garden from the Alliance Head Residence. It''s unknown if it was because the Alliance Head Residence was poor or due to some other reason, but they didn''t have their own boundary wall and just used the Plum Garden¡¯s unreasonably high wall as a barrier. At times, Tang Doudou would space out as she stared at that wall, thinking that the image of how the Alliance Head Residence was connected to the Plum Garden really made it seem like a small kitchen versus the main building.


    Haa, this is another sorrowful story.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her thoughts and pushed Li Hong, who was in front of her, aside. ¡°Hou Zi was just helping me do something. Who told you he left?¡±


    Li Hong scratched his head. ¡°I saw him rush out that day so I thought he was the same as Syndicate Leader Xu...¡±


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when Xu Tao cried out in pleasant surprise as if he had discovered the New World. ¡°It seems like Bai gongzi has also returned?¡±


    ¡°What''s that? Xiao Bai hase back? Where? Where''s Xiao Bai?¡± When Tang Doudou heard this she felt that this was what a truly pleasant surprise was supposed to be like. She then looked left and right, up and down, and everywhere, but didn¡¯t see a trace of that familiar white shadow. Hence, she pped the back of Xu Tao head. ¡°Da hell, you tricked me for fun!?¡±


    Xu Tao rubbed the painful spot that Tang Doudou hit and said with a very grieved expression, ¡°I wouldn''t dare to trick Alliance Head da ren. Bai gongzi has really returned. I saw a white shadow flit past the side just now and was about to look closer when I discovered Master pulling Li Hong over to look at Hou Zi!¡±


    ¡°So Xiao Bai hase back as well. Let''s just do this. You guys wait here. Once Hou Zi gets back, you guys just let him wait here a while. I''lle out to talk to him once I''ve finished discussing matters with Bai gongzi.¡± Worried that Xu Tao and Li Hong would run off halfway, she continued tofort them. ¡°Bai gongzi¡¯s already back, so what do you guys need to worry about? Just rx. We have to believe in Bai gongzi, he definitely has a n!¡±


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s name was way more useful than hers. Once she mentioned Bai Feiyun¡¯s name, Xu Tao and Li Hong clearly looked more relieved. Li Hong sat down on the stone steps behind the door and said, ¡°Alliance Head da ren, you should go. Xu Tao and I will guard this ce for you!¡±


    Xu Tao spoke as well. ¡°If the grand Alliance Head Residence can¡¯t even take care of something like this, how is it supposed to continue standing stably in the Jianghu? Alliance Head, you should just discuss this properly with Bai gongzi and see if there''s any way to get Baili Yu to take back his decision? No matter what, two men getting married kind of offends public morals...¡±


    ¡°Xu Tao, what are you saying!? What do you mean it offends public morals?! It''s all Baili Yu''s fault for doing it on purpose. I believe that even if Alliance Head da ren had ten leopard guts, it still wouldn''t be possible for him to dare to bully Baili Yu. Not to mention, Baili Yu''s martial arts is not something that our Alliance Head can overpower!¡± Li Hong said indignantly. This was what he thought when he had first heard of this matter. It''s extremely strange, how could Alliance Head possibly have topped Baili Yu?!


    Tang Doudou was also exceptionally speechless upon hearing the exchange between the two of them. She felt that what they were saying couldn''t be counted as praise so she waved and said, ¡°Alright, I''ll head in first. I''ll leave this side to you guys.¡±


    After she spoke, she didn¡¯t wait for the two to reply. With a ¡®swish¡¯, she squeezed into the underbrush by the side and ducked left and right as she ran towards the back courtyard.


    She didn¡¯t really want to hide and duck like this. Who asked those women outside to be so outrageous? Some even liked to climb onto the wall in their free time to see if Tang Doudou had appeared or not.


    In reality, they were also hesitating. They didn¡¯t even know if Tang Doudou was really in the Alliance Head Residence.


    Due to the fact that Tang Doudou react even a bit after so many days, everyone pretty much concluded that she had probably fled long ago. The reason they were surrounding the Alliance Head Residence was simply for the sake of venting the sadness in their hearts. Not matter who it was, it would still be hard to ept for a while for them to ept if their male idol suddenly released news that he was getting married, and it was even to a guy. For the sake of respecting and honoring the lost perfection in their hearts, there¡¯s no doubt that venting it was the best choice.Tang Doudou could understand this quite well. If this incident had happened to anyone else, perhaps she would have even stood out to publicly talk about righteousness and other things.


    Collecting her random thoughts, she pushed open the doors to her room. Directly afterwards, she saw that trace of pure snow that caused people¡¯s hearts to calm.


    ¡°Waaahwuuu, Xiao Bai ah! You¡¯ve finallye back! To be able to see you again in this lifetime is practically the Old Heavens granting fortune in a burst of kindness!¡± Tang Doudou rushed over. As she looked at Bai Feiyun¡¯s familiar warm smile, she almost smacked a kiss over. Her heart was finally settling back into its ce having seen him.¡°Don¡¯t celebrate yet.¡± Seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s ecstatic appearance, Bai Feiyun shook his head. The first thing out of his mouth was a blow to her.The smile on Tang Doudou¡¯s face froze when she heard this. ¡°What happened? Could it be that the method you talked about won¡¯t work anymore?¡±


    ¡°The method still works. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a problem that needs to be resolved as quickly as possible. Otherwise, this matter will only be moreplicated.¡± When the conversation led to the information he found out, Bai Feiyun started feeling a bit of a headache.


    ¡°What problem?¡± Tang Doudou continued to ask. As long as there¡¯s a problem, there would be a solution. The worst situation would be when you can¡¯t even find the root of the problem.


    Bai Feiyun muttered to himself irresolutely for a while as if trying to figure out how to start telling her.


    Seeing that he still didn¡¯t say a single word after a long while, Tang Doudou started urging him, ¡°Aiyah, Xiao Bai, don¡¯t dawdle anymore. When I went out to take a look earlier, it seemed like the doors outside are on the verge of breaking from all the pounding. If you keep dying, the only thing you can do for meter will probably be to collect my corpse!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually no need to worry about that. When I entered earlier, I saw that most of the women outside had already left. From the looks of it, they¡¯ll probably disperse on their own in another two days. What we need to worry about right now is Baili Yu.¡± Bai Feiyun rubbed the area between his brows. He truly felt helpless from the bottom of his heart when the name ¡®Baili Yu¡¯ was brought up. That man was seriously way too hard to predict.


    When he went to see the City Lord to notify him of this matter, the City Lord had been stunned for an entire ten minutes before he slowly expressed his opinion. ¡°Xueyi¡¯s truly not bad. He¡¯s a person that does big things. Since it¡¯s like this, then might as well take Baili Yu as a bride. In any case, we don¡¯t lose anything from Xueyi marrying him!¡±


    In reality, the City Lord and Baili Yu were very simr in many senses of the word. It was just that the City Lord tends to scheme against people straightforwardly while Baili Yu always liked to wear a harmless smile before silently, without warning, cheat* people until there¡¯s not a single ce left unharmed!


    I had already previously defined the word ¿Ó to mean like cheat/fraud. However, Sigil brought up a better word which seems to fit perfectly: troll. But since troll is a modern word which shouldn¡¯t exist in the ancient world, I probably won¡¯t use it for anyone other than Tang Doudou. Lastly, I think the previous phrase was clear enough but in modern words it would be something like ¡®troll people like there¡¯s no tomorrow¡¯.


    To sum it up, they¡¯re both cheats!


    ¡°Baili Yu? What did he freaking do again?¡± Presently, whenever Tang Doudou heard his name her entire body would feel ufortable due to the urge to rush over to Plum Garden and bite that bastard to death. It was just a shame. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t try to do so, but before she could even climb over the wall to Plum Garden, Ye Chuan would coldly pick her up and throw her back every single time.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin.¡± Bai Feiyun only threw out these four words after a long period of silent deliberation.


    Tang Doudou ced her palm over her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s just talk about what to do next? In any case, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll take Baili Yu as a bride! I won¡¯t marry him even if I die!¡±


    Hearing her speak as if making a vow and seeing her huffing mad little face, Bai Feiyun¡¯s smile became even gentler. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Just ask!¡± Tang Doudou sat at the side thinking through this matter¡¯s entire development. For some reason, she felt that there was something strange about all of this. However, she couldn¡¯t grasp what it was clearly. It seemed to be the crucial point of this matter, yet her brain simply couldn¡¯t grasp the turn and could only continue running around in circles as she dazed out.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to take Baili Yu as a bride?¡± Bai Feiyun stared at her eyes, his expression a little serious.


    Tang Doudou clearly didn¡¯t understand why Bai Feiyun would ask this. Wasn¡¯t the answer obvious?


    No matter what she can¡¯t take Baili Yu as a bride ah!


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s eyes lowered as he continued to speak. ¡°Once you marry him, not only would your position as the Alliance Head be as strong as an impregnable fortress, even the City Lord would fear you a little. There¡¯s no need to even detail the Imperial Household. Baili Yu has never worried about the Imperial Household. As long as he exists, you could decide the fate of all thends below heaven.¡±


    If these words came out from anyone else¡¯s mouth, Tang Doudou would definitely send a palm over with a ¡®hu¡¯. She conceded that Baili Yu looked pretty awesome. However, no matter how awesome he was, he couldn¡¯t be awesome to the point that the entire world was within his grasp, right?


    Wasn¡¯t that a little too exaggerated? What, could it be that those emperors and alliance heads were all here just to buy soy sauce? (aka y small useless roles)


    This was Tang Doudou¡¯s first thought. However, after seeing Bai Feiyun¡¯s serious face and realizing that he wasn¡¯t joking, she asked dimwittedly, ¡°Xiao Bai, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±


    Bai Feiyun sighed. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really forgotten everything of the past. In the past, you revered Baili Yu quite a lot. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was the City Lord there to stop you, you would have already gone looking for Baili Yu long ago.¡±


    It was the first time he had talked about Li Xueyi in front of her so Tang Doudou immediately became interested and questioned him closely, ¡°That means we¡¯re quite familiar with each other after all?¡±


    Otherwise, how would he know of these things?


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t reply to her question but continued speaking. ¡°The endless wealth that Baili Yu possesses is already enough to cause people¡¯s eyes to turn green with envy. However, in addition to that, he also grasps the economic lifelines of several countries including Spirit Virtue Imperial Court and its neighboring countries. That¡¯s why the Imperial Household simply doesn¡¯t dare to touch him at all. Other than his shocking wealth, he even has severalrge powers that cannot be underestimated. The most worthy of mention are those three subordinates of his... Blood Fiend Jun Xin, de Demon Feng Long, Godspeed Yun Hai. Of those three, you¡¯ve seen Blood Fiend Jun Xin before. Don¡¯t underestimate him due to his young age. His martial arts is actually ranked first ce on the potentials listing of Cloud City.¡±


    When she heard that, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. She really wanted to reach out and touch Bai Feiyun¡¯s forehead to find out if he had a fever. Otherwise, why would he keep talking nonsense like this?


    At most, that butt-aged brat just had a bad temper. How did he turn into some blood fiend? Just listening to this sounded really scary, alright?


    There¡¯s no way to link that with Jun Xin¡¯s shotacon baby face!


    ¡°Even the City Lord isn¡¯t clear on how strong Baili Yu himself is. No matter if it¡¯s the Jianghu or the Imperial Court, they all feel extreme restrained fear towards him. However, they¡¯ve never united to defeat him. Do you know why this is so?¡±


    Tang Doudou dumbly shook her head. How the hell could she fricking know?


    Bai Feiyun suddenly reached out and stroked Tang Doudou¡¯s head, seeming to feel pity for her. ¡°Because Baili Yu is sick!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Hahaha lol! It¡¯s to the point even Bai Feiyun pities little Beanbeans. :p


    I honestly don¡¯t remember much of what happens next, but Tang Doudou¡¯s take on ¡®sick¡¯ is obvious, right?

 Chapter 68: A Relative Has Come to Pay a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 68: A Rtive Has Come to Pay a Visit</h4>


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou spurted out the mouthful of tea and itnded all over Bai Feiyun as she burst outughing. ¡°I thought it was only me who thought that he was sick. So it turns out it¡¯s something everyone believes ah! Hahaha...¡±


    Sheughed so much she was convulsing and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Bai Feiyun was a bit confused as he watched her. He flicked the tea leaves off his clothes as he continued, ¡°Baili Yu never sees guests for longer than an hour. After an hour, no matter who the person is, he will relentlessly chase the person out.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, he sleeps all year round and rarely heads out to walk around. However, recently, for some unknown reason, the number of times he has shown himself seems to have gone up by a ridiculous amount.¡± When Bai Feiyun got to here, he gave Tang Doudou a thoughtful nce. And every time he headed out it was for matters that she was involved in. Could it be that Baili Yu was serious this time?He couldn¡¯t tell what that person was thinking so he could only do as the City Lord had instructed.


    When Tang Doudou hear that, she was also quite surprised. In the past, she had wondered if Baili Yu hadte stageziness cancer, but it turns out that he really did have an illness ah!


    ¡°What illness does Baili Yu have? Is it really severe? Doesn¡¯t he know medicine? Howe he hasn¡¯t cured himself?¡± Tang Doudou asked with apletely puzzled expression.


    Bai Feiyun also looked at her, confused. ¡°Who told you that Baili Yu knew medicine?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you? You said that only Baili Yu could cure my Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. If he doesn¡¯t know medicine, how is he supposed to help me cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?¡± Tang Doudou looked at Bai Feiyun questioningly. Could it be that Xiao Bai was trolling her again?


    ¡°If he knew medicine as well, then is there any point in us living anymore?¡± Bai Feiyun replied mildly. ¡°He just happens to be able to cure Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Da fudge! He doesn¡¯t know medicine yet he can cure Disseminating Tassel Fragrance? Xiao Bai ah, howe I feel like he doesn¡¯t seem very reliable?¡±


    ¡°Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is a very strange type of poison. It¡¯s not something someone can cure just because they know medicine. You must understand that in the past one hundred years, you¡¯re only the second person to have been poisoned by Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.¡± Bai Feiyun sighed. In reality, he was very curious as well. This poison was very rare. The City Lord had once searched for five years yet still didn¡¯t manage to even find a trace of a clue. Where did Li Xueyi go to end up getting poisoned by this?


    These were all questions that couldn¡¯t be answered as Li Xueyi had already lost his memories. Even after the poison was cured, he might not recover his lost memories.


    ¡°The second? Then who was the first?¡± Tang Doudou opened her eyes wide and looked towards Bai Feiyun, a bit concerned. ¡°Where is he now? Did he die from the poison ring up?¡±


    Upon hearing her worried questions, Bai Feiyunughed. Hisugh was a bit random and seemed to havee out of nowhere. ¡°Guess who that person is?¡±


    Guess?


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. Then, an extremely impossible yet also very possible figure shed through her mind, causing her to be a bit tongue-tied. Her eyes widened as she stammered, ¡°That, that person couldn¡¯t, couldn¡¯t be... Baili Yu, right!?¡±


    Bai Feiyun smiled as he nodded. ¡°He survived. Relying on his own methods, he made an unexpected recovery during the fourth time the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance red up and even lived until now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you guys said that he¡¯s the only one in the world capable of curing Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?¡± Tang Doudou asked.


    ¡°What do you think? In the past, we hadn¡¯t even heard of this type of poison before - a poison that could not onlypletely cause one to lose all their martial arts, but also cause people to lose their memories. We only learned that such a strange poison existed because when Baili Yu got poisoned that year, he gathered all the godly doctors in the country to diagnose and try to treat the poison.¡± Bai Feiyun looked at Tang Doudou. ¡°However, Baili Yu had managed to cure his poison the fourth time it red up. He never got to the fifth time. When I checkedst time, the poison had already red up five times inside you, yet other than the fact that you lost your memories, you don¡¯t show any other side-effects. That¡¯s why the City Lord was suspecting whether Baili Yu had exaggerated the toxicity of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. However, after he consulted Cang Baicao, he said it was best if you just stayed with Baili Yu and waited for the day he helps you cure the poison. Otherwise, no one would be able to guarantee your life if you don¡¯t cure the poison.¡±


    Tang Doudou continuously swallowed as she listened to him. She never thought that she was actually this pitiful. That Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was actually a poison that didn¡¯t have an antidote and there was only a single precedent case of the poison being cured sessfully. Da fudge, the odds are seriously enough to make her balls break ah!


    Who the freak knew whether Baili Yu would make a mistake or not? And who the freak knew if thest time was just luck or not? What if Baili Yu made a mistake? What if her luck turned to dogshit? Doesn¡¯t that mean she¡¯ll just have to directly breathe herst?


    What else was there to talk about?


    In a situation where she might not even be able to preserve her own little life, how could she care about other things?


    Standing up with a ¡®whoosh¡¯, Tang Doudou looked down towards Bai Feiyun with a very serious expression on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore, I get what you guys mean! I¡¯ll take Baili Yu as my bride!¡±


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His fingers gently tapped the table. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    What¡¯s dat? Asking her if she was sure? Da hell, wasn¡¯t this what he meant for her to do? If it was up to her to choose, she¡¯d definitely want to live ah!


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s meaning was clear. If she didn¡¯t marry Baili Yu, when the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance res up, she¡¯ll die.


    After marrying Baili Yu, when the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance red up, she¡¯ll have a chance to live.


    No matter who these choices were ced in front of, they would definitely choose thetter!


    It¡¯s not like she was dumb. In reality, other than having to endure a bit of grievance, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss at all to marry Baili Yu!


    No wonder Baili Yu also didn¡¯t send anyone over to watch her other than that crowd of women outside. Just this little factor was enough to make her suck it up unless she was brave enough to run away without any regard for her life.


    ¡°Sure and definite! Alright, enough Little Bai ssmate, I know you¡¯re also doing it for my own good. I understand it all.¡± Tang Doudou once again sat back down andpletely nestled into the chair. She felt a little helpless and at a loss towards hering fate. For the sake of her life, she¡¯ll have to marry Baili Yu?


    Howe there was an especially grieved and sad feeling?


    Her nose started to sting and she felt exceptionally upset. Tang Doudou burrowed her head into the crook of her arm. Her heart felt ufortably depressed. An indescribable sadness filled the air inside the room. Bai Feiyun¡¯s gentle eyes softened as he walked towards Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Xueyi.¡±


    ¡°I want to be alone for a bit.¡±


    Bai Feiyun retrieved his hand that was in midair. As he looked at her curled up figure, he silently sighed.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know when he left. However, the incessant racket outside suddenly faded away until there was almost nothing left and the world seemed to have calmed down. Dead leaves soundlessly drifted into the room from the window andnded in front of the person in the room.


    In a rush, another half a month went by. The Alliance Head Residence returned to its former tranquility. Those people that ran away all returned to the Residence and there were quite a lot of big and small matters within the martial arts circles to deal with. Tang Doudou, with Bai Feiyun¡¯s assistance, started to gradually deal with these matters. She ran here and there and busied herself until she was confused andpletely disoriented, so she didn¡¯t have the time to think about those bothersome things. She had never thought that being a martial arts circles Alliance Head would actually be this tiring.


    Da hell, in the past, when she watched those wuxia films, those Alliance Heads were always just strolling here and there with their hands folded behind their backs. If anything happened, they¡¯d just call someone and send down instructions. How were they anything like her? Getting up even earlier than a dog and sleeping eventer than a cat!?


    And there would even be a Bai Feiyun nagging and chattering right next to her ear like an old woman. It was almost driving her crazy.


    ¡°Xiao Bai ah! Can¡¯t I rest for a day?¡± Tang Doudou secretly covered her stomach. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Bai Feiyun that her stomach hurt. Who asked this to be an aunty¡¯s visit?T/N


    She had been very scared and on edge for a long time because it didn¡¯test month. She even thought that Baili Yu had used her as a woman that night. In the end, just as she was worrying about whether or not she got pregnant, the auntie decided to cheerfully visit. However, her heart became happy and scared. She was happy she had gotten her auntie, but worried that the auntie would be discovered.


    Who asked for the Alliance Head Residence to be filled with nothing but men?


    And it was unknown what these people were thinking about because there wasn¡¯t even a single maid here.


    Recalling the ount book that Bai Feiyun showed herst time, Tang Doudou sighed again. Wasn¡¯t the Alliance Head Residence a little too poor?


    ¡°Take a break? Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you¡¯d help the Beggars¡¯ Union of Dongcheng resolve the dispute between the elders? Why do you suddenly want to rest?¡± Bai Feiyun knitted his brows. ¡°Your facial color doesn¡¯t seem too good. Did you fall sick? Let me see your hand.¡±


    After he said so, he extended his hand over and indicated for Tang Doudou to stretch out her hand.


    How could Tang Doudou dare to give him her hand? If he ends up being able to tell that her period came, how was she supposed to exin?


    ¡°Ahem, no need. It¡¯s just that this period of time has been too busy. I¡¯m a bit tired and want to rest a little.¡±


    Bai Feiyun thought about how Li Xueyi ran around with him everywhere during these past days and felt that it was indeed quite tiring, so he said, ¡°Alright, then you should just rest for today. I¡¯ll just tell Hou Zi to head over and deal with that matter.¡±


    This part deserved a mention. When Tang Doudou returned to the Alliance Head Residence, Hou Zi, Li Hong, and the others had all be highly valued and became her left wings and right arms. A lot of matters were left to them to handle. It was especially so for Hou Zi. Tang Doudou was especially shocked to discover that he was unexpectedly very talented. His ability to handle matters didn¡¯t lose to Bai Feiyun¡¯s in the slightest. Also due to the fact that it was much more convenient for him to head out than Bai Feiyun in multiple areas, a lot of the matters that Bai Feiyun and Tang Doudou were too busy to deal with were left to him.


    Not to mention, since he wanted to repay Tang Doudou¡¯s kindness in recognizing his worth, he worked with exceptional earnestness and responsibleness.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Just let Hou Zi handle it!¡± Seeing Bai Feiyun had loosened up, Tang Doudou hastily nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll head back to rest first!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t rest. There were no period pads in ancient times and there were also no maids in the residence. Thus, she had to think of some way to get some period pads!


    This was seriously a sad story.


    Tang Doudou covered her forehead, feeling iparably distressed, as she walked out the courtyard and returned to her own room.


    She hurriedly dug through a chest and found some clothes, then pulled out the dagger she usually carried around to cut it into small pieces. After folding theyers properly, she prepared to make do with these for now. The Alliance Head Residence didn¡¯t have that many materials so if she wanted to make morefortable period pads, she would have to slip out.When she came back, she tidied up all the things in the room and closed the windows tightly. Afterwards, she waited in the room for about an hour. Feeling that Bai Feiyun had probably left the Residence by now, she snuck out through the window and jogged to the back door of the Alliance Head Residence.


    ¡°Alliance Head? You¡¯re about to head out?¡± One of the bodyguards guarding the door saw her run over sneakily but didn¡¯t wonder at the strange sight. This Alliance Head of his, ah, was someone they, as servants, couldn''t hope to understand.


    ¡°Shh, you aren¡¯t allowed to let others know, got it!?¡± Tang Doudou raised her finger and nced left and right for a while, before pulling one of the two over. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone I headed out, got it? If someone asks, just say you didn¡¯t see me. If one of you dares to b, see how this Alliance Head will sort you out!¡±


    She waved her fist at the two before rubbing her nose and swaggering out of the Alliance Head Residence.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - In China, the auntie, more precisely, when your ¡®mother¡¯s sister¡¯es to pay a visit once a month, it refers to your period. I never searched it up, but I¡¯m assuming in the past the mother¡¯s sister woulde to pay a visit once a month and it¡¯s be a figurative pain?


    Omg tho, stuck in the ancient era without painkillers and pads? I could not survive! That¡¯s it, there¡¯s no need to consider going into the medical field to prepare for transmigration, even if I transmigrate, I probably won¡¯t live... Oh wait, if I knew more about the medical field, I can probably manufacture my own painkillers? That¡¯s a thought...


    On another note, how many of us would have the same reaction as Tang Doudou when forced to marry a super rich, super good-looking, but also super unpredictable guy/girl? (+who might possibly be homosexual when you¡¯re of the opposite gender?)

 Chapter 69: Ancient Lamp

    <h4>Chapter 69: Ancient Lamp</h4>


    Leaving behind two guards to face chaos in the wind. Alliance Head ah, we definitely won¡¯t b. But...


    The two shared a gaze, then without consulting each other, simultaneously turned to look towards a certain person that was standing in the courtyard.


    His facial color seemed a bit ugly. Soon after, he followed after Alliance Head da ren and headed off into the distance.


    ¡°In spring, let a hundred fresh flowers bloom faster, as I hold hands with my little sister... little sister¡¯s bashful face, caused big brother¡¯s heart to race...¡± Tang Doudou was extremely happy as she strolled on the street. As she sung a random little song, she jumped here and there to look at this and that. Flitting around everywhere, she felt extremely free!This was the first time she had gone out alone for a stroll aftering to this damned ce!


    As she took in the sights of vendor stalls filled with little glittery objects lining the streets and the sounds of all sorts of sell pitches being cried out in midst of the racket, Tang Doudou felt as if she had returned to the time when she vacationed in ancient cities. However, that time wasn¡¯t half as lively as the real thing!


    And many things there were even counterfeits. She remembered the one time she went to an ancient city to buy a souvenir and ended up being sweet talked by the vendor so much she spent a ton of money. However, after she brought the item home someone recognized it as a counterfeit. It angered her to the point she could barely eat for days. In the end, in a fit of anger, she threw that item to a corner to gather dust.


    Even thinking about it now still made her angry. Ever since that incident, whenever she went on vacation she never bought any souvenirs. Thissted all the way until right before she transmigrated, when she saw thatmp!


    It was an ancient oldmp being carried by an old grannie. It was exceptionally borate, yet had a very simple and unadorned aura that caught her eye. It seemed to even carry some sort of demonic power; after attracting her line of sight over, she was unable to shift it away.


    Then, that old grannie asked her if she liked thismp. It seemed she had nodded dumbly. When she recalled that event now, it felt like she had been bewitched. Afterwards, that old grannie just asked her if she wanted to buy it or not. If it was her usual self, she would have definitely rejected the offer. However, this memory was strangely fuzzy in her head. All she remembered was that she spent a sum of money to buy thatmp before returning to the hotel to y for a while. Then, she went to sleep when she felt drowsiness hit her.


    Who would have expected that when she woke up she had ended up in Rutaceae Pavilion? Afterwards was the start of her miserable life.


    You want to ask why Tang Doudou would suddenly recall this matter?


    Right now, her gaze was fixated on a particr vendor¡¯s stall on the opposite street. That stall was simple and crude, and everything being sold were odd little toys. But amidst these little toys was a very exquisite and palm-sizedmp!


    After seeing thatmp, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up so much they had turned into light bulbs. Five steps turned into one as she hastily threw herself towards that stall and stared tenaciously at thatmp. With trembling hands, she reached out. It was too simr; it was practically identical!


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing!?¡± Just as her hand was about to touch thatmp, a person suddenly appeared from the side and pped away her hand. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to buy then don¡¯t touch!¡±


    ¡°How much!?¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t look at that person and continued to focus only on thatmp.


    ¡°Hah?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you how much it costs!? Didn¡¯t you hear? How much? I¡¯m buying it!¡±


    Da hell, it¡¯s not too simr. It¡¯s practically that exactmp! This shape, this size, and those decorative designs... Tang Doudou recalled them all. It was precisely thatmp!


    Themp that she spent a sum of money to buy from that old grannie in front of the hotel!


    She didn¡¯t have the time to wonder why it would also appear here. Right now, there was only one thought in her head, which was, she must obtain it!


    Tang Doudou had read countless transmigration novels so she knew that there was no way she could have transmigrated for no good reason. There must have been some medium; that¡¯s the normal way of opening the passageways ah!


    Not to mention, thismp is too strange!


    She was extremely emotionally moved. Perhaps with thismp, she could transmigrate back!


    She can return to that world with electricity, inte, and snacks!


    She doesn¡¯t want to stay in this crappy ce half a bit!


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Didn¡¯t you hear? How much!? I¡¯m buying thismp!¡± Tang Doudou became impatient upon seeing that the vendor didn¡¯t say anything after a long time. It couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t want to sell it to her?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have money. Just say a price!¡±


    That person seemed to return to his senses as he muttered, ¡°You really want to buy it?¡±


    ¡°Quit wasting words! Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. ¡°You sure are funny. Could it be that you¡¯re just disying these items for fun and not for selling?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, no.¡± That person gave an embarrassed cough. Then, he seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    Tang Doudou curiously lifted her eyes to see what exactly this weird vendor looked like.


    Her head had just lifted when she seemed to have bumped into something sharp. Covering her head in pain, she withdrew backward a little. Only then did she see that there was a man clothed in light green standing in front of her. The harmony of his facial features gave people an abnormally good feeling. It was just that there was a frivolous smile hanging off the corners of his mouth that destroyed the entire beauty of his appearance.


    Currently, he was using his hand to rub his lower chin as he used a probing gaze to size Tang Doudou up. He seemed pretty curious about this person that wanted to buy themp.Tang Doudou also sized him up. Then, her brows abruptly knitted as she asked in an annoyed tone, ¡°Hey! Are you selling thismp or not!?¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t selling, she¡¯ll just think of a way to snatch it! In any case, she has already memorized his facial features! There¡¯s no need to worry about not being able to find him.


    ¡°Selling! Of course I¡¯m selling!¡± That person finally retrieved his gaze upon hearing Tang Doudou¡¯s irritated shout and replied with a forced smile.


    Tang Doudou nodded. If he was going to sell, that would be the best scenario. Things that can be resolved with money doesn¡¯t cause trouble!


    ¡°Then say it, how much?¡±


    The man gave a smile without speaking. He just stretched out five fingers.


    Tang Doudou nced at those fingers from the corners of her eyes. During the time she had spent following Bai Feiyun around, she had memorized the concept of this world¡¯s currency so well that it was as ripe as a melon that was about to roll off from its vine. The idea wasn¡¯t that different from the gold and silver currency of ancient times in her world. She estimated the amount and dug out a couple pieces of broken silver, then threw them onto the stall. ¡°Nuo, here¡¯s the money. I¡¯m taking themp! No need for change, just keep it as tip!¡±


    After that, she reached out to grab thatmp.


    Unexpectedly, she still wasn¡¯t able to touch it. Her hand was pped away again.


    Da freaking great uncle! What was it now?


    Tang Doudou lifted her head, extremely angry. Her pure ck eyes red at that guy. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    The man said with a helpless tone, ¡°I also want to ask what you¡¯re doing.¡±¡°Ha, you seriously are funny. Of course I¡¯m taking what¡¯s mine! It couldn¡¯t be that you want to renege?¡±


    ¡°Renege?¡± That man was a little baffled. ¡°What would I renege for?¡±


    ¡°Renege because you sold it for too cheap ah. I¡¯ve seen plenty of people like you. After seeing that I paid straightforwardly, you¡¯re wondering if you sold it too cheap and want to renege to increase the price. Aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    What a joke. Back then, she, Tang Doudou, had also mingled among vendors before. How could she possibly be unaware of the ins and outs of this?


    Hearing this, the man burst outughing. ¡°I said five thousand taels. You gave me five taels and want to take thismp away... You, it couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re here to look for trouble?¡±


    At thest sentence, the atmosphere around the man suddenly changed. The sinister aura caused Tang Doudou to tremble from cold although she was standing beneath the scorching sun. Immediately afterwards, she shrieked in outrage, ¡°Five thousand taels!? Why don¡¯t you just fricking rob me!?¡±


    ¡°Rob? Even if I rob you, you probably don¡¯t have this much money, right?¡± The man looked at Tang Doudou disdainfully. A folding fan had appeared at some point in the man¡¯s hand and he used it to p those taels back to Tang Doudou. ¡°You can have it back. If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯te out here to lose face!¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily caught those taels. ¡°How are you running your business!? Don¡¯t you know that customers are God!¡±¡°God? What da heck is that? I¡¯m telling you, young fellow, stop ying dumb. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re here for!¡± The man humphed several times. Facing Tang Doudou¡¯spletely befuddled expression, he continued, ¡°Tell your boss to spare himself the trouble. This little uncle will definitely win thispetition and honorably marry Lady Yun Yan!¡±


    ...


    Hearing his vow-like tone, Tang Doudou finally understood. No wonder this guy¡¯s attire and behavior didn¡¯t seem like that of a professional vendor¡¯s. He was only here to sell things after making a bet with someone.


    As for what bet it was exactly, she had no idea and was also not interested in knowing. She only had one goal and that was themp!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. All I want to know is if you¡¯re serious about selling thismp for five thousand taels.¡±


    The man thought she was only here to cause trouble. Even if she wasn¡¯t here to cause trouble, the way she scooped out money didn¡¯t seem like the style of a rich family¡¯s gongzi ge, so he thought it would be impossible for her to take out five thousand taels.


    Since she couldn¡¯t pay this much, he didn¡¯t have the interest to pay attention to her anymore and just replied casually, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Tang Doudou replied loudly with a ¡®good¡¯, then fiercely pped her palm on the stall, almost causing the stall to be crushed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just five thousand taels? This great uncle will just give it to you!¡±


    Even though she didn¡¯t have that much cash on her, nor did the Alliance Head Residence have that much money, she still has other valuable items ah!


    It was just that she was a little reluctant to part with it. After all, if you thought about it, it was clear thismp wasn¡¯t worth that much. However, when she recalled the possible use thismp may have, she hardened her heart and took out a pigeon-egg-sized blue gemstone from her embroidered pouch.Originally, the man wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to her. However, when his eyes swept across that gemstone, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. He only managed to stand firm by holding onto the vendor¡¯s stall. He then started sizing Tang Doudou up again with a disbelieving gaze.


    Who exactly was this little guy? How could he have the Blue Ice Essence Soul Stone?


    Tang Doudou felt exceptionally sad as she looked at the faint blue light that was emitting from the gemstone. Da fudge, this toy was probably a priceless good, right?


    After all, it was something she dug out from Baili Yu¡¯s pnquin!


    However, for the sake of thismp, Tang Doudou could only endure the pain of parting with her love. ¡°I¡¯m going to pawn this and bring money over to buy thismp. No matter what, you have to leave this for me!¡±


    It¡¯s not like her brain was squeezed til it broke when she headed out the door this morning. If she really exchanged the gemstone for themp, that guy would probablyugh himself awake even if he had been sleeping, wondering if she mixed up the idea of profit with loss.


    It would bepletely different if she pawned it. She wasn¡¯t sure how much this gemstone could be pawned for, but it probably wouldn¡¯t be any small sum. There¡¯d definitely be enough to buy themp and perhaps, there might even be some left for her to use as pocket money. After all, the assets of the Alliance Head Residence were so pitiful that she couldn¡¯t even bear to take them.When this was brought up, Tang Doudou felt pretty gloomy. Why does Elder Yu want a rotten ything like the Alliance Head Residence so much?


    Could it be that his house was even poorer than the Alliance Head Residence?


    But it doesn¡¯t look like it ah. She¡¯ll just have to ask Xiao Bai about it properly one day!


    As she thought, she turned around to look and see if there was a pawn shop around. Who would have expected that the moment she turned, she saw a figure that caused people¡¯s hairs to rise on end standing right at the head of the street?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Hmm, I actually haven¡¯t read any transmigration stories where the heroine or hero actually returns to their original world. Have you guys read any?


    And guess who? :3

 Chapter 70: Your Family Heirloom?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Your Family Heirloom?</h4>


    It scared Tang Doudou to the point her face turned pale. She pulled the man next to her over and squeezed into the vendor¡¯s booth to hide.


    ¡°Hey, weren''t you going to pawn the gemstone? What are you hiding back here for?¡± The man was speechless as he looked at her expression which was so scared it seemed as if she had just seen a ghost. ¡°Did you see a ghost?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Tang Doudou nodded abruptly several times to this question which had been asked as a joke. ¡°Yeah, I saw a ghost!¡±The man lifted his hand to cover his forehead. If it weren''t for that Blue Ice Essence Soul Stone, he would have already chased this guy away.


    ¡°Hey, take a look for me. Is that male ghost in red over in that corner gone?¡± Tang Doudou asked after hiding for quite a while. The man next to Tang Doudou had even started yawning repeatedly so Tang Doudou jabbed his waist.


    ¡°What hey!? Ben xiaoye, I, have a name! Lou Qingyun! That''s ben xiaoye¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes. Lou Qingyun, Lou Qingyun, whatever!¡±¡°And, brat, didn''t your parents ever teach you that your tone should be more polite when asking someone for a favor?¡± Lou Qingyun said lightly whilst the corners of his mouth hooked up nefariously.


    Tang Doudou''s cheeks puffed up. She rather hated the way this person talked and decided to just not ask him anymore. She sneakily poked her head out from behind the vendor¡¯s booth.


    After poking her head halfway out, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes swept across the street. Joy immediately emerged on her flushed face. Looks like that evil spirit was just making an asionally appearance and hadn¡¯t beening for her.Thinking to here, Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief. She was just about to stand up when a familiar enticing voice entered her ears, ¡°Is Xueyi ying hide-and-seek? You really have a lot of interests ah.¡±


    Tang Doudou''s soul was scared flying by this voice that suddenly appeared next to her ears. She was startled to the point her entire body broke out in cold sweat. Da fudge, did he think he was a real ghost? To move behind someone''s back noiselessly like this, it was too scary!


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Tang Doudou retreated backwards a little, not daring to turn around and look. ¡°You, you... why are you here?¡±Slender fingers extended and with a practiced motion tilted her chin up. Today, Baili Yu was once again wearing a flirtatious crimson garment and his fine ck hair spilled down like a waterfall over his shoulders. ¡°What? You''re not happy to see me?¡±


    His light lifting motion in addition to his maic charming voice caused a red flush to immediately emerge on Tang Doudou¡¯s face. However, once her head cleared and she recalled that they were on the streets, she hastily said, ¡°There are still matters in the Alliance Head Residence so I''ll leave first! Goodbye!¡±After she said that, she rubbed oil on the soles of her feet and moved to slip away.


    ¡°But I just came from the Alliance Head Residence and there didn''t seem to be any matters.¡± As Baili Yu spoke, he released her and gently chuckled. Following that, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°You came out to take a stroll and didn''t even call me toe along. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll get angry?¡±


    ¡°Earlier was earlier, now is now. I have to head back. Baili gongzi, do as you please!¡± As Tang Doudou spoke, she tried to forcefully struggle free. Even though half a month had already passed, Tang Doudou still didn''t have any ways to deal with Baili Yu. She was extremely afraid that she wouldn''t be able to resist her impulse to bite him to freaking death. If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried about her little life, she would have already done so!Lou Qingyun who was at the side gaped. Earlier, he didn''t see Baili Yu''s figure clearly because he was far away. By the time Tang Doudou asked him to look, that person had already disappeared. Right afterwards, he appeared behind the two. That movement was fast to the point it caused people to open their eyes wide in tongue-tied speechlessness. What caused him to be even more astonished was that the so-called male ghost dressed in red was actually Baili Yu!


    When he saw the two exchanged words in such an ambiguous manner, his head buzzed with even more echoes. He never thought that the brat was actually the main character of the news that was going around everywhere: Li Xueyi!


    Meow a mii! He said he just came from the Alliance Head Residence. Didn''t that mean he came out right after her!?Hearing the displeasure in her voice, Baili Yu asked again in a soft voice, ¡°Who made you unhappy? Tell me, I''ll teach them a lesson for you!¡±


    Something''s not right ah. Upon noticing that Baili Yu¡¯s tone of voice was different from that of the past, Tang Doudou looked again at today''s Baili Yu. He seemed much more spirited and didn''t give off thenguid feeling he did before. Hisplexion was also much better. The only thing that didn''t change was his peach flower eyes that carried a trace of a smile, which caused people to be unable to tear their eyes away.


    After half a month, this evil spirit seemed to have be quite a bit prettier again!


    If she didn''t look, she wouldn''t have known. However, once she started examining him, she couldn''t move her eyes away. Who asked for her to be a standard beauty lover!?¡°It''s only been half a month since we''ve seen each other, how did you end up bing dumb? If you keep staring, your eyeballs are going to fall out!¡± Baili Yu chuckled again and reached out to stroke Tang Doudou¡¯s head before bending his fingers to knock her forehead. Then, he turned and said to Lou Qingyun, ¡°Lou family''s eldest son? Why are you here on the streets setting up a vendor¡¯s stall?¡±


    Following that, his gazended on that antiquemp. She really wants this?


    As expected, her interests were different from those of usual girls. Other girls all like things like rouge and jewelry. However, when she strolled on the streets, if she wasn''t looking at food, then she was staring at odd little toys like this.


    From the looks of it, she wanted to buy thismp. He finally could not continue to just watch when she actually took out the Blue Ice Essence Soul Stone. However, just as he was going to head over, she actually hid away. She''s seriously a dumb woman!


    Did she really think he was just passing by incidentally?


    Or was it that she thought he had bad eyesight and didn''t manage to see her?


    She''s really amusingly cute.


    Lou Qingyun recovered from his shook and looked, bewildered, at the two in front of him. ¡°You, you two...¡±


    ¡°It''s quite an borate antiquemp.¡± Baili Yu picked up that antiquemp and swayed it in front of Tang Doudou. Following that, he asked Lou Qingyun, ¡°How much?¡±Lou Qingyun thought he was buying it for Tang Doudou and remarked in his heart that rumors truly couldn''t be trusted. They all said that Li Xueyi used tricks to coerce Baili Yu. However, from the looks of this, Li Xueyi avoided Baili Yu like a snake and on the contrary, Baili Yu was the one that was eagerly attentive.


    ¡°Eldest Lou gongzi, are you not selling thismp?¡± Baili Yu endured his temper and asked again upon seeing that Lou Qingyun didn''t reply.


    Tang Doudou watched worriedly from the sidelines. She didn''t think Baili Yu was kind-hearted enough to buy it for her. Most likely, he was buying it so she couldn¡¯t get it.If it was anything else, Tang Doudou definitely would have turned her head away and left. However, she must obtain this antiquemp! Rushing to make a move before Lou Qingyun reacted, she struggled out of Baili Yu¡¯s embrace and shouted at Lou Qingyun, ¡°Hey, surnamed Lou. You''ve pretty much agreed to sell thismp to me! You can''t do business without integrity!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lou Qingyun looked at her, confused. ¡°Isn''t it the same whether I sell it to you or him?¡±


    Forget it, he couldn''t tell what these two were doing. He folded up his fan. Right now, he had a bet with someone else. He only needed money, the form didn''t matter. Thus, Lou Qingyun continued, ¡°Anyways, with business ah, pass the money with one hand and take the good with the other. I''ll sell to whoever has money! If you don''t have money, I''ll definitely sell to someone else!¡±¡°Who said I don''t have money?¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself earlier! Didn''t you say you had to pawn something in order to get the money?¡± Lou Qingyun replied without thinking too much after a yawn. However, when he turned, he smiled apologetically towards Baili Yu. ¡°Baili gongzi, this antiquemp is no more or less than five thousand taels.¡±


    Lou Qingyun¡¯s unscrupulous businessperson manner angered Tang Doudou to the point that she was emitting smoke through all seven orifices. Da fudging shit!? You''re bullying me, is that it? Bullying her, Tang Doudou, for not having money?


    Alright, fine!


    Tang Doudou abruptly turned around to face Baili Yu and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°You have money, then you can buy it! This Alliance Head won''t keep youpany anymore!¡±After saying so, she stomped out of the vendor''s booth. From the looks of it, she was about to leave.


    Lou Qingyun didn''t really react much to the fact that she was about to leave. He just waved his fan and said, ¡°Alliance Head, take care!¡±


    Afterwards, he looked towards Baili Yu again. That smile of his was particrly splendid. ¡°Baili gongzi, look, thismp...¡±


    ¡°Ye Chuan!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Ye Chuan jumped down from the tree to appear at Baili Yu¡¯s side. It was unknown when he had hidden himself up there.


    When Ye Chuan appeared, Tang Doudou, who was walking in front of the vendor''s booth, sneaked several peeks at Baili Yu and Lou Qingyun. Upon seeing that their attentions were currently concentrated on Ye Chuan and that the antiquemp had been thrown back onto the stall by Baili Yu at some unknown time, she started estimating the odds of snatching it. Then, she looked at her small arms and legs and immediately dispelled this idea.¡°Buy it and bring it back.¡± Lou Qingyun and the rest didn''t pay attention to Tang Doudou. However, Baili Yu¡¯s gaze didn''t shift away from her face and he took in all her little expressions. The smile in his eyes deepened some more. ¡°Xueyi still has business?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Seeing that Ye Chuan had already started taking banknotes out to hand to Lou Qingyun, Tang Doudou leaped over and snatched those banknotes. Then, she foisted the nice and warm gemstone inside her hand on Ye Chuan.


    Her speed was very fast. By the time Ye Chuan reacted, the banknotes in his hand had already ended up in Tang Doudou¡¯s hands.¡°Surnamed Lou, here''s the money. Themp¡¯s mine now!¡± After snatching the banknotes, Tang Doudou speedily stuffed it into Lou Qingyun¡¯s hand then grabbed the antiquemp from the booth, before dering this boldly and confidently as if justice was on her side.


    ¡°Heh, up to you guys. In any case, ben xiaoye is fine as long as the money''s here!¡± Lou Qingyun was at first stunned by this string of actions. But soon he gave an evilugh as he weighed the banknotes in his hand. ¡°Since themp has already been sold, then this bet counts as ben xiaoye¡¯s win. While the green hills change not, clear water flows long (in glossary, generally refers to having eternal feelings of some type), especially with us. I''m sure we''ll meet again some day!¡±Following that, heughed heartily, cupped his fist, and made to leave.


    Tang Doudou hugged that antiquemp. She didn''t have enough attention to mind Lou Qingyun and looked guardedly towards Baili Yu.


    There was no other choice ah. Who asked Baili Yu to look at her with such a strange expression after she took the antiquemp? It seemed as if he was probing her and this caused her to recall her unease.


    ¡°Just take it as me borrowing money from you. For the time being, I''ll leave the gemstone with you as coteral. Once I get money, I''ll return it to you!¡± Tang Doudou felt super ufortable under Baili Yu¡¯s stare and mumbled. She hastily shifted her eyes away and stopped Lou Qingyun who was about to leave, ¡°Surnamed Lou, wait! I still have something to ask you!¡±


    Lou Qingyun turned around. Having gotten the banknotes, he was in a rather good mood. ¡°What is it? Just ask!¡±


    As he spoke, he shoved the banknotes into his pocket and even patted it to reassure himself.


    Tang Doudou really did have something to ask him. ¡°I wanted to ask you where this antiquemp came from?¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Upon hearing Tang Doudou¡¯s question, Lou Qingyun became troubled. Could he say that he had casually picked it up from next to the river?


    ¡°It''s inconvenient for you to say? Could it be it''s a family heirloom?¡± Tang Doudou asked in pursuit.


    When she said this, Lou Qingyun¡¯s eyes lit up and he hastily nodded. ¡°That''s right, it''s a family heirloom. What are you asking this for?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 71: What’s With Baili Yu Today?

    <h4>Chapter 71: What¡¯s With Baili Yu Today?</h4>


    ¡°It''s really a family heirloom?¡± Tang Doudou stared at Lou Qingyun. Howe it just doesn''t seem real?


    Right at this moment, Baili Yu, who had been silent for quite a while, spoke, ¡°Since when did the Lou family have such a worthless family heirloom?¡±


    ¡°Worthless?¡±


    ¡°It''s just a simple coppermp. The craftwork is just a bit more borate, that''s all. If it weren''t for the fact that you, Xueyi, seemed to like it, why would I buy it?¡±


    His tone was light and carried a faint pampering tone, causing Tang Doudou to be baffled and feel that there was something wrong with her ears.


    Otherwise, the Baili Yu in front of her must have been possessed by a ghost. His behavior was extremely strange, causing her to feel particrly ufortable.


    After Baili Yu said that themp wasn''t worth that amount of money, Lou Qingyun became a bit embarrassed and could only fess up honestly. ¡°I won''t keep it from you two, thismp was something I picked up from the riverbank...¡±


    ¡°What!? And you dared to set a price of five thousand for something you picked up!? Lou Qingyun, you''re truly even more ck-hearted than a ck-cored radish!¡± In reality, Tang Doudou could also tell that this antiquemp wasn''t valuable. However, her concern caused her heart to be chaotic. When she thought of thismp¡¯s possible function, she couldn''t calm down at all. Now that she Lou Qingyun came out with the truth, she immediately exploded.


    ¡°Ahem. This is just a bet. When the timees, I''ll just send the money back to you!¡± It wasn¡¯t like Lou Qingyun didn''t have this amount of money either. It was just that when he made the bet, those guys had taken all the money on him. Now that he obtained some money, he had to head back to report. Once he won thispetition, he could marry Lady Yun Yan, hehe...


    Seeing that Tang Doudou still had an enraged expression, Lou Qingyun scratched the back of his head in an embarrassed manner. ¡°Aiyah, you can just rest easy. My reputation in Huai City can still be trusted!¡±


    He couldn''t dy any longer. If he dyed anymore, those guys would snatch the opportunity to find Lady Yun Yan first. At that time, wouldn''t everything have gone to waste?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Baili gongzi!¡±


    How could Tang Doudou possibly dare to ask Baili Yu? She was already saying amitabha buddha that he was just standing there without speaking!


    ¡°It won''t do, I can''t stop worrying.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. If you can''t trust me, just return themp to me and I''ll hand these banknotes back to you. How about that?¡± Even though he proposed this, Lou Qingyun didn''t think that Tang Doudou would do so. Anyone with eyes could see that Tang Doudou cared a lot about this antiquemp. From how nervous she looked, perhaps this antiquemp was something she lost at the river.


    As expected, Tang Doudou shook her head immediately in response to his words. ¡°That still won''t do. I must have thismp.¡±


    ¡°This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work. Alliance Head Li, suggest something that would work ah. I don''t have the time to dawdle here with you!¡±


    ¡°How about this!?¡± Tang Doudou had lowered her eyes to deliberate for a while, then thought of a great idea.


    ¡°How about what?¡± Lou Qingyun saw that her eyes had lit up and guessed that she may have thought of an idea that satisfied both demands.


    Tang Doudou put away that antiquemp first. After that, her eyes swept across Baili Yu who was acting as a backdrop. Only now did she start to be curious. Why is this evil spirit so low-key while heading out today? Not only did he not sit on a pnquin, he didn''t even bring a servant girl along. The only one here was Ye Chuan, who was still hidden in the darkness like before.


    She had already noticed earlier how much better Baili Yu¡¯splexion was. Now that she has noticed this as well, a bold guess emerged in her head. Could it be that this guy has recovered from his illness?


    That''s why his pastnguishness was brushed away in one sweep?


    ¡°Why don''t I go with you? After you win the contest, you can immediately return the money to me. Isn''t this a good idea?¡± There were two goals to this idea. First was its actual intention and second was that she could shake off Baili Yu. After all, she was heading off with Lou Qingyun, it''s not like Baili Yu would keep following them, right?


    Lou Qingyun considered it, then said, ¡°Alright. You can just head over with me. That way, you can also help me prove that thismp was sold and that I didn''t call someone to bring me money from home after getting thrown out.¡±


    Tang Doudou was also pretty happy that the idea took off. She moved up to pat Lou Qingyun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There''s no time to lose, let''s go!¡±


    ¡°What about Baili gongzi?¡± Lou Qingyun suddenly asked.


    The moment these words came out, Tang Doudou itched to fling a p at him. Couldn''t you have just ignored this evil spirit?


    What if he decides to go along now that you''ve asked him?


    In reality, Lou Qingyun was only being polite in asking Baili Yu. If it was someone else, he might have been able to ignore them, but this was Baili Yu. If he didn''t improve his attitude a little and Baili Yu ended up bing displeased, the Huai City Lou family would probably be wiped off the records of this Wind Spirit Imperial Court.


    ¡°Me? Of course I''ll be going with Xueyi.¡± Tang Doudou didn''t know if it was her senses ying a trick, but a strange light seemed to sh in Baili Yu¡¯s peach blossom eyes when he said this.


    The feeling that something wasn''t right once again bubbled up in Tang Doudou¡¯s heart. Why did she seem to feel that something wasn''t right the more she looked at Baili Yu?


    But no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t pinpoint where the strangeness was. She could only pat her chest and tell herself that she was probably just excited from seeing the antiquemp and overthinking things.


    However, Baili Yu wanting to follow along was pretty troublesome.


    Lou Qingyun, on the other hand, didn''t really care. Whether Baili Yu went or not had nothing to do with him. It was just that he discovered Baili Yu¡¯s gaze when he looked at this Alliance Head was a bit strange ah!


    ¡°Why aren''t you guys moving?¡± The moment Baili Yu finished speaking, he moved up, grasped Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and started walking towards the street.


    Tang Doudou struggled for a few moments to get free and discovered that although he was not grasping her tightly, she could not struggle free no matter what she did. She couldn''t help but be discouraged. She then turned around and shouted at Lou Qingyun, ¡°Surnamed Lou, are you going or not?¡±


    Her sharp shout sounded extremely like a woman¡¯s voice. Lou Qingyun knitted his brows, a bit suspicious. He flipped open his fan and thought for a bit before following them.


    The three walked together. As for Ye Chuan who had appeared a little earlier, he already disappeared.


    They soon arrived in front of a courtyard.


    Once they arrived, Lou Qingyun stepped forward, pushed open the door and headed inside.The scene inside wasn''t in particrly good taste. All sorts of feminine powder scents drifted through the air. Along with it came some clear yet hazy sounds of tenderughter, as if many women were teasing and ying around.


    As Tang Doudou looked around, she felt a sense of familiarity. Once she walked up the familiar loft, she immediately made a huge realization. Wasn''t this the ce where the martial arts convention was being held the day she transmigrated over?


    ¡°That''s right, Alliance Head Li. Baili Yu had the martial arts convention dyed after you got injured previously and was rescued by him. But from what ben xiaoye knows, it has already been almost two months since that day. Howe Alliance Head Li still hasn''t convened the martial arts convention?¡±


    The atmosphere between the three of them was extremely strange. Lou Qingyun was seriously worried that he would be driven crazy by this stifling mood before he even got to his destination. Thus, he hastily looked for some topic to divert everyone''s attention.


    Tang Doudou only recalled this matter when he brought it up. As for whether it would be convening, she had discussed it with Xiao Bai before in the Alliance Head Residence. The conclusion was that as long as no one brought it up, they wouldn''t convene for now. The main reason was because she had pulled up a little fib that day and said that the City Lord had handed down some good tasks. For the sake of avoiding people being noisy and wanting to find out what the benefit was, they had all purposefully made it vague and forgot about it.


    Now that Lou Qingyun brought it up, Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and said, ¡°Oh, this matter isn''t pressing.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that''s true.¡± Lou Qingyun didn''t count as an authentic Jianghu person, he was just a gongzi ge (refers to a rich person who only eats, drinks, and y; a child that does not attend to one''s proper duties.) who liked eating, drinking and ying. He wasn''t clear on these matters and just went along with whatever Tang Doudou said.


    ¡°Aiyah, I was wondering who it was, so it''s Young Master Lou!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice that was seductive to the bones sounded in front of them.


    Looking over, all that could be seen was a well-rounded middle-aged woman walking towards them on the small road. Her face was tender and alluring, and she had a bit of transparent gauze draped over her body. As she walked, the magnificence in front of her chest was like rippling waves...


    ¡°Boss Qing, where¡¯s Yun Yan?¡± When Lou Qingyun saw this woman, his eyes practically emitted wolf-like light.


    The middle-aged woman being addressed as Boss Qingughed coquettishly before sighing. ¡°Aiyo, Lou gongzi, you''vee a bitte.¡±


    ¡°What, has something happened to Yun Yan?¡±


    ¡°Pei! What are you saying? What could happen to her in this Rutaceae Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say I camete?¡±


    ¡°Haha, just teasing you. Let''s go, we...¡± Boss Qing didn''t finish her words before her jaw dropped in astonishment. She pointed towards the two figures behind Lou Qingyun and couldn''t squeeze a single word out.


    Then, she stammered, ¡°Lou gongzi, they, they...¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I''m not too clear either. Aiyah, I don''t care, ben xiaoye is off to find Lady Yun Yan!¡± Having made it here, he could no longer suppress the desire in his heart.


    As he said so, he pushed aside Tang Doudou who was standing in front of him. ¡°Hehe, Alliance Head Li, I''ll return the money to you once I get back. During this time, I''ll have to trouble you to wait here a little.¡±


    Tang Doudou didn''t mind and nodded. ¡°You can go. Just remember to return the money to me once you get back!¡±


    She replied rather straightforwardly, proceeding to find a random room and walked in. She sat down and got ready to wait for Lou Qingyun.


    Today, Baili Yu was like a stringed puppet. He spoke little with a tone that was abnormally gentle and slightly pampering. He also didn''t make things difficult for her and didn''t even ask her where that Blue Ice Essence Soul Stone came from... Tang Doudou¡¯s feeling that something wasn''t right increased with time. No matter what, she couldn''t match this current Baili Yu with the Baili Yu she knew from before.


    ¡°Hehe, then I''ll leave first!¡± After saying so, Lou Qingyun cupped his fist and squeezed into the room to the side.


    The door closed with a bang. Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and turned to look at Baili Yu who had been silent this entire time.


    ¡°What? You can''t hold back from looking at me anymore now that everyone has left?¡±


    After Boss Qing called someone to send up tea, she withdrew and even closed the door behind her. Tang Doudou felt abnormally depressed at the possible hidden meanings.


    From the start it was already extremely dangerous being in the same room as this guy. Now that the door is even closed...


    ¡°Why aren''t you saying anything? What are you thinking? It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, Xueyi, did you miss me?¡±


    Missed your great uncle! Tang Doudou rolled her eyes but still didn''t speak. It was not that she was keeping herposure though, she just didn''t know how she should put it.


    ¡°In reality, there''s no need at all for you to say you''re borrowing that money.¡±


    ¡°What''s mine is yours. I''ll give you as much as you want. Isn''t it too distant to say borrow?¡±


    Da hell!? What about that Alliance Head Command Tablet you shamelessly ordered Ye Chuan to take back!?


    She had made it fine-sounding by saying she was only borrowing it temporarily and was going to return it, but now he was saying something like this. Tang Doudou rubbed her forehead. What was with Baili Yu today?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 72: Captivating

    <h4>Chapter 72: Captivating</h4>


    Something was wrong. Something was definitely wrong!


    ¡°Wonder how the wedding ceremony preparations are going?¡± Out of the blue, Baili Yu suddenly inquired about the wedding ceremony. As she looked at his earnest appearance, the puzzlement in Tang Doudou¡¯s heart increased.


    Could it be that the reason Baili Yu suddenly came to look for her today was because of this matter?


    It couldn''t be that coincidental, right? She hadn¡¯t gone out alone for so many days, yet he managed to run into her the one day she went out alone?


    Looks like there was someone monitoring her. Her decision to head out today was madest minute. If it weren''t for the fact that someone saw her head out and notified Baili Yu, how could he have followed after her so quickly? As she recalled how Ye Chuan always appeared and disappeared unpredictably, goosebumps rose all over Tang Doudou¡¯s body. She just hoped that the person shadowing her didn''t have a hobby of peeping. Otherwise, wouldn''t her everything have been seen every time she went to the restroom?


    ¡°Ahem. Recently, I''ve been busy with the Alliance Head Residence matters and still have not started preparing for the wedding... Moreover, isn''t it still early? Preparing once the date gets closer wouldn''t be toote.¡± Prepare for a wedding ceremony? The Alliance Head Residence is already poor as a dog! In the past, Bai Feiyun had even offered to help but after she politely declined his offer, he never brought it up again.


    Da fudge! She was just acting polite ah. Unexpectedly, Little ssmate Baipletely misunderstood what she meant and really thought that she didn''t want help. When she recalled the admiring gaze Xiao Bai had given her, Tang Doudou could only sigh as she propped up her head. The ancients were truly smart, but they just didn¡¯t know how to adapt to new ways of thinking.


    ¡°You''re right. There is still time until the wedding day so there''s no rush.¡± Baili Yu smiled before changing the topic. ¡°Wonder who Xueyi is nning to invite for that day¡¯s banquet rites and music?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou was stunned. He was really here to discuss wedding ceremony arrangements with her?


    But wasn''t she the wrong person to ask about this stuff? How could she possibly know which rites master to invite?


    She hadn''t even had the chance to walk through all of Huai City and can''t even find her way around, alright?


    ¡°And guest invitations... These must be prepared ahead of time. Or else,ter, they won''t make it in time...¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Doudou broke off his long-winded words. Her heart was feeling increasingly ufortable. She didn''t want to get married!


    ¡°Baili Yu, you''re a man. You possess wealth that could rival a nation and you¡¯re even that handsome. What type of girl couldn''t you get? Even if you don''t like women, I''m sure there are many remarkably beautiful men who wish to climb onto your bed. So why can''t you figure things out? Why do you insist on bing my bride?¡±


    ¡°Look at me. I want a figure but I have no figure, want face but have no face. My temper is stinky and annoying, not to mention I''m stupid and dumb. Not knowing how to do this or that... I''m even severely poisoned. Some random day I might just hup and fart out myst breath and you''ll have to be a widow!¡±


    ¡°And the most important point is that there''s not even a little bit of feelings between us. Don''t you know that a marriage without feelings is like a grave? That''s a quite terrifying thing!¡±


    Even though Tang Doudou was usually wishy-washy, she had an extremely strong prejudiced opinion towards marriages. This was because she grew up with her parents always fighting. When she was five, her parents left and went somewhere, causing Tang Doudou to be a thorough orphan. From that time onwards, she decided that if she couldn''t find someone who could spend a normal average lifetime with her, she would rather remain single her entire life.


    Due to this, Tang Doudou hadn''t dated even once in her twenty-four years of life.


    She transmigrated to a different world, and now she has to get married to someone whom she barely knew for even a month? It was also very likely that Baili Yu was just acting on a temporary whim, not to mention that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t live a stable normal lifetime with her.


    Tang Doudou racked her brains to think of some reason in order to try and dispel Baili Yu¡¯s exotic idea. In reality, she had been wanting to talk to Baili Yu about this for a long time but had never gotten the chance. Baili Yu¡¯s mood seemed pretty good today so she might as well tell him everything clearly.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t interrupt the entire time she was talking. On the contrary, his gaze was deep as if he was mulling over what Tang Doudou had said.


    ¡°Feelings, love... These are the only things you¡¯re worried about?¡± Baili Yu suddenly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about a lot of things, not just these.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still others?¡±


    Tang Doudou gave a cry of ¡®aaiy¡¯ as she plopped down on the table and said with a helpless tone, ¡°Baili Yu. If you just wanted to have some fun, shouldn¡¯t you be satisfied by now?¡±


    Baili Yu listened to her earnestly and thought for a while before saying, ¡°We had a physical rtionship. I wanted to take responsibility, but you weren¡¯t willing to be my bride so I can only be yours. What is wrong with this? And, Xueyi, how do you know there are no feelings between us?¡±


    ¡°Stop joking. You hate me, and I don¡¯t like you either. Where would any feelingse from? I just want to have a calm and peaceful life. Just let me off!¡± Tang Doudou lifted her head, a bit agitated. She stared at Baili Yu, her head felt like aplete mess. ¡°Baili Yu, I only want to live a peaceful life.¡±


    ¡°From the day you became the Alliance Head, a peaceful life was no longer a possibility for you.¡± Baili Yu felt a bit taken aback. He never expected that Tang Doudou would say something like that. So this was what she had thought?


    His words caused Tang Doudou to turn silent. She couldn¡¯t refute Baili Yu¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t only when she became the Alliance Head. From the moment she had transmigrated over - the instant she had be Li Xueyi - she had already thoroughly said bye-bye to her past life.


    And then there was the problem right in front of her: that time bomb known as the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance...


    Tang Doudou stopped speaking. Her bright gleaming eyes misted up with ayer of bewilderment and her little mouth deted in clear sadness. As Baili Yu took all of this in, it was like a part of his heart was cut out. An impulse to pull her into his arms bubbled up. He had never experienced this kind of feeling before and it caused him to be a little flustered. He reached out and drank a sip of the tea to cover up his momentary loss of calmness.


    He had started meditating and resting since half a month earlier. In all these years, he had never nursed himself properly this way, yet he suddenly wanted to treasure his life. Originally, he was confused as to why these feelings suddenly popped up. Now, though, thinking back, it seemed it was because he actually desired to stroll around like a normal person.


    It must be known that he, Baili Yu, with his iparably impressive reputation was also known for one other matter - he didn¡¯t have long to live.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that is inevitably fixed. There are only things you don¡¯t want to work hard for!¡±


    The two in the room were silent for a while. When Tang Doudou¡¯s gaze swept across the antiquemp in her hand, she was suddenly filled with fighting spirit again. That damned destiny can just go to hell!


    She, Tang Doudou, believes in free will!


    After she said this, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up again. As she nced at the ethereal beauty in front of her, she gulped. In reality, just based on this face, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss to be his bride, so taking him as a bride was even more of a gain! Being the bride and taking a bride was very different. When the timees, if she didn¡¯t like him, she can just repudiate him!


    Seeing that Tang Doudou had cheered up again, Baili Yu felt his mood improve as well. He leaned on the windowsill and saidnguidly, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve already thought things through, so I won¡¯t exhort you anymore. You don¡¯t seem to have an idea of how to go about making the wedding preparations, so why don¡¯t you just leave them to me?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    It was exactly what she wanted ah. Even if she knew how to prepare for the wedding, she didn¡¯t have the money to squander ah!


    There was just one thing she didn¡¯t understand: why da hell did Baili Yu insist on being her bride?


    Suddenly, she recalled Jun Xin whom she hadn¡¯t seen in quite a while, so she asked in passing, ¡°That¡¯s right, where did Jun Xin go? Howe I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time?¡±


    ¡°Ah Xin went out to handle some matters.¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed when she suddenly mentioned Jun Xin. An unfathomable light emerged in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Xueyi, what do you think of Ah Xin?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not bad. He doesn¡¯t have a bad heart, he¡¯s just too childish.¡±


    So he went off to work. And she was hoping to get some help from him. Oh well.


    ¡°Childish...¡±


    He was indeed very childish, to have thrown a tantrum because of such a small matter and ran away back to Azure Vulture Mountain. Not to mention he even shattered Bloodthirster. It wasn¡¯t just childish, it was simply way too childish.


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes lowered. It was about time to return. He stood up and walked towards Tang Doudou, chuckling softly. ¡°And Xueyi isn¡¯t childish?¡±


    Rows of ck lines streaked down Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. You¡¯re the one that¡¯s freaking childish! Your entire family is childish!


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    He was finally leaving! Tang Doudou let out a breath in relief and rubbed the antiquemp on the table. She had been waiting this entire time for him to fricking leave so that she could study and see what exactly was with this antiquemp.


    Hearing Tang Doudou¡¯s refreshed reply, Baili Yu became a little displeased. She wanted him to leave this badly?


    It was as if she didn¡¯t want to spend even a second more with him. The feeling of being disliked by someone was really not pleasant.


    ¡°Before I leave...¡± Baili Yu suddenly leaned over and slightly narrowed his eyes. His lips were only half a finger¡¯s distance away from Tang Doudou¡¯s cheek. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Xueyi give me a kiss?¡±


    This unexpected movement and tone surprised Tang Doudou so much she almost fell over. Luckily, Baili Yu reached out and wrapped his arm around her. In passing, this movement also half pressed her onto the table. She patted her chest, still feeling the lingering fear. Luckily she didn¡¯t fall, otherwise, it would have been easy to knock herself stupid. She lifted her eyes to thank Baili Yu. He had already saved her god knows how many times.


    Unexpectedly, she was met with a pair of eyes that were as gentle as water. Her heart abruptly thumped as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    Why was he looking at her like this!? It was terrifying ah! Why was her heart jumping so fast!? It was leaping so much she couldn¡¯t even breathe!


    Her innocent face was reflected in Baili Yu¡¯s eyes. His gaze darkened as he lowered his head.


    Tang Doudou felt a cool and soft sensation on her lips. Her entire body was currently extremely rigid as if she was being electrocuted. Her head waspletely nk. Only a whileter did she snap back to her senses. Baili Yu had actually kissed her!


    Baili Yu¡¯s face was right in front of her. At this distance, she could see clearly how many eyshes he had and how long they were. The way they slightly dipped caused them to seem like ck wings.


    He was a seductive yao. Such a seductive yao!


    Wait, that¡¯s not it! This wasn¡¯t the main point ah! The main point was, that was her first kiss ah!


    When she thought of this, Tang Doudou immediately glowered and reached out to push Baili Yu away. However, the moment she lifted her hands, they were seized by Baili Yu and slowly pinned above her head. Baili Yu also shifted so that Tang Doudou¡¯s entire body ended up on the table. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you close your eyes now?¡±


    As he spoke, he moved away from her lips. His peach blossom eyes slowly filled with a deep color that Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t understand and his voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Be good, close your eyes.¡±


    Her lips were very captivating. In the softness, there was a pure sweet taste that caused him to slightly lose control of himself.


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes seemed to carry some demonic power, hypnotizing Tang Doudou. As if demons and gods were at work, Tang Doudou actually closed her eyes.


    Baili Yu¡¯s lips slightly hooked as he lowered his head again. However, he didn¡¯t touch those alluring pink lips. ¡°Xueyi is truly captivating when being obedient.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    EEEeeeek!

 Chapter 73: Wife Likes Rolling on the Floor

    <h4>Chapter 73: Wife Likes Rolling on the Floor</h4>


    A low maic chuckle entered her ears and Tang Doudou immediately returned to her senses from amidst the clouds and mist. She abruptly opened her eyes and met with Baili Yu¡¯s half smiling face.


    ¡°You actually yed me! Baili Yu, you bastard! Shameless damned fox!¡± Tang Doudou gnashed her teeth as she cursed. She felt the urge to just rush up and bite this guy to death. Putting aside the fact that he stole her first kiss, he actually yed her! That was far too much!


    However, a suspicious red flush crawled up her face when she recalled her reaction earlier. Fuck! She was definitely bewitched earlier. How could she have closed her eyes otherwise!?


    Baili Yu simply admired the way herpletely flustered appearance for a few moments. He kept Tang Doudou¡¯s hands tightly locked so that she couldn¡¯t budge an inch, and he said, ¡°What¡¯s Xueyi angry about? Xueyi was also this obedient and passionate that night...¡±


    As he spoke, he even breathed on her neck and caused her to feel an ufortable tickle.


    Tang Doudou was truly about to fall apart after he brought up that night again. She wasn¡¯t crushed because she was used as a man, but due to the fact that she actually couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    All she remembered was that she pushed Baili Yu down. She didn¡¯t have any recollection of the events seeding that. It was seriously illogical. Tang Doudou would sometimes even wonder if Baili Yu was lying to her.


    However, being able to not remember was also a good thing. She might¡¯ve felt even more depressed if she had remembered.


    ¡°Scram!¡± (actual Chinese word is roll)


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t how you talked on the mattress that night.¡±


    ¡°Baili Yu!¡±


    Da fudge, could you stop bringing that night up!?


    A single slip was truly enough to cause an evesting sorrow ah!


    If it weren¡¯t for that night, how could she have fallen to such a plight and be forced to take Baili Yu as a bride? The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the angrier she got. She was grinding her teeth so much that they were crackling, but she was helpless as her hands were pinned down and she also being pressed down on top of the table. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t get up, she definitely would have leaped up and chomped him. See if he can stillugh then!?


    ¡°Haa, you¡¯re angry?¡± Baili Yu lifted his other hand and gently slid it across her face as he called, ¡°Xueyi...¡±


    Hearing this gentle tone that had never existed before, Tang Doudou¡¯s entire body trembled and she almost teared up.


    She preferred when Baili Yu spoke with anguid tone. At least that wasn¡¯t as scary as this! This tone and scene caused her to have a very bad feeling ah!


    She was even in a bit of a predicament. There¡¯s no way this evil spirit got aroused, right?


    No way he wants to do that with her here, right?


    Fudging hell! Please don¡¯t ah!


    She waspletely muddle-headed after getting drunkst time and didn¡¯t remember what she did at all, so she could treat it as if it never happened!E/C


    But she was especially clear-headed today ah!


    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would feel like to have a repeat of the events from that night while she was sober...


    No!


    No way! She can¡¯t let that kind of thing happen again!


    It was seriously too scary!E/C2


    ¡°Baili Yu, calm down! Th-this is Rutaceae Pavilion! Lou Qingyun will be back in a little while....¡±


    Da hell, if she had a female identity, she would have been able to use her auntie as an excuse. What could she possible say now?


    ¡°En, then he can juste. What about it?¡±


    ¡°When he arrives and sees this... what if he sees!?¡±


    ¡°Haa, Xueyi is so bad. What are you thinking in that little head of yours?¡±


    ...when Tang Doudou heard this, she realized she¡¯d been yed again. Her brain seriously must¡¯ve been sandwiched useless when she headed out today!


    ¡°Baili Yu!¡±


    ¡°This husband is here.¡±


    A certain person chuckled. Tang Doudou¡¯s utterly difited expression made his mood exceptionally good.


    ¡°Scram(roll)!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Just like this? Tang Doudou was surprised and looked up, only to see that Baili Yu was wearing a roguish smile.


    ¡°Xueyi, don¡¯t feel so impatient. This husband will roll(scram) for you right now.¡± He then lifted her from the table. Their bodies whirled in the air and he lightly brought her with him to the ground.


    ¡°Baili Yu! What are you trying to do!?¡±


    Before Tang Doudou could even react, she had already fallen with Baili Yu onto the floor. When she felt that her hands were released, she hastily sat up and tried to get up.


    However, an arm wrapped around her waist and abruptly tugged downwards, causing Tang Doudou to fall into a certain person¡¯s expansive embrace once again,.


    Tang Doudou seriously couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile. Based on Baili Yu¡¯s current position, could it be that he really nned to roll with her on the ground?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to roll(scram)...¡± Baili Yu said lightheartedly. Yet, hisrge hand was disobediently wandering on Tang Doudou¡¯s body, ¡°Never thought that Wife actually liked being on the ground.¡±


    With the precedents from before, Tang Doudou just gave a disdainful humph this time. To try and use the same trick on her three times, he¡¯s underestimating her too much!


    Tang Doudou ignored the wandering movements of Baili Yu¡¯s hand. On a different note, due to the fact that Baili Yu was half on top of Tang Doudou, his wide robe naturally opened to expose and alluring sight that swayed in front of Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes. Tang Doudou immediately realized that this was the perfect opportunity to act!


    So she naturally chomped down ferociously. She hadn¡¯t been able to hurt this evil spiritst time, so she put in plenty of effort this time around.


    Tang Doudou felt that she finally managed to get some interest back when she heard Baili Yu inhale sharply. She cast a provoking smug look at Baili Yu. Small fry, how dare you tease thisdy!? See if I don¡¯t bite you to death!


    However, just as this thought sprouted, she suddenly felt a strange change in the surrounding atmosphere.


    It was a very clear and conspicuous change!


    ¡°Bai... nmm...¡±


    She tried to speak, but her mouth was covered once again. It didn¡¯t stop at just the shallow tasting this time. It was an actual deep kiss! It was very gentle and carried a unique sensation which almost caused Tang Doudou to be swept away.


    Tang Doudou wanted to curse, but she couldn¡¯t speak a single word as her mouth waspletely blocked. She could only make an involuntary humming sound.


    After ruthlessly punishing this dumb woman for a while, Baili Yu finally released Tang Doudou. She actually bit him! It was a ce that she shouldn¡¯t have been bit. After the initial pain, an uncontroble feeling instantly broke out.


    He had originally nned not to touch her before they got married. But now!?


    Baili Yu¡¯s breathing became rough and his voice deepened, ¡°I wasn¡¯t originally nning on doing it here, but since Wife has taken the initiative, this husband can only satisfy Wife...¡±


    Wife!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t follow the curve at all. Could he possibly know her true gender!?


    However, she didn¡¯t have the time to continue thinking. Her lips were seized again by Baili Yu, he bit them as if punishing her. Baili Yu¡¯s movements were very rough as he directly pressed Tang Doudou onto the floor. Yet, he was strangely gentle at the same time. His movements were as if he was tasting a rare and unique delicacy. His gentle and shallow movements captured Tang Doudou¡¯s remaining rationality.


    Their ovepping breathing gradually turned rushed. After some unknown amount of time, Tang Doudou abruptly came to her senses after noticing that her front chest felt cool.


    When Baili Yu¡¯s handnded on that fire-red fox on Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder, she suddenly understood everything!


    She fiercely pushed Baili Yu away!


    ¡°You! When did you find out!?¡± She pointed towards Baili Yu with her hands trembling. She was so dumb! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knew she was female, why would he suddenly get the strange idea to marry her?


    It was seriously a hrious joke!


    Here she thought that he liked men this whole time. Looks like it was all her misunderstanding!


    She had misunderstood everything!


    It hadn¡¯t been easy to tease this little milk pup until she waspletely confused. Unexpectedly, she quickly returned to her senses and even escaped while he was off-guard.


    Looks like he was a little too impatient. His movements to take off that Jade Cicada Skin had rmed her. It probably won¡¯t be possible to continue today.


    ¡°Wife, what are you saying? Weren¡¯t you the one that told this husband to roll for you? Howe you changed your mind just as we were about to roll?¡± Baili Yu had been pushed to a corner and his chest was exposed through his wide open cor. It moved up and down heavily as his breathing still hadn¡¯t calmed and his voice was still hoarse.


    Tang Doudou became confused upon seeing that there was only arousal and enticing charm in his eyes. Could it be she was just overthinking things?


    Was the movement earlier just an idental touch?


    ¡°Why are you calling me wife!? I¡¯m the one taking you as a bride, you should be the wife. I¡¯m the husband!¡± The red flush on Tang Doudou¡¯s face hadn¡¯t receded either. She wasn¡¯t certain if Baili Yu¡¯s movements had truly been inadvertent, so she tried interrogating him a different way.


    How could Baili Yu possibly stay clueless to her current suspicions after hearing this question? This dumb woman. She had clearly guessed right already, but due to that tiny bit of suspicion in her heart, she was still rejecting him. She was seriously stupidly cute.


    ¡°But this husband likes calling you wife.¡± He purposefully exposed a sulky expression and his peach-flower eyes gleamed brightly, ¡°Could it be that Wife doesn¡¯t like this husband calling you that? If Wife doesn¡¯t like it, this husband just won¡¯t call you that anymore.¡±


    Waste of words! Did she look like she liked it?


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Looks like it really was just an ident. However, this ident sure was lucky. Otherwise, if things really had gone all the way to the end, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep her female identity concealed. Who asked her auntie to be visiting right now!


    She tugged her clothes that had been pulled open and swiftly climbed up from the floor. Tang Doudou walked around the other side to the front of the table and reached out to pick up the antiquemp, ¡°You can just call me whatever you like. This Alliance Head must head back now. I¡¯ll have Boss Qing tell Lou Qingyun to hand you the money directly!¡±


    She ran to the door after saying that. Then, she opened it and ran off without waiting to hear Baili Yu¡¯s reply.


    ncing at her hurriedly fleeing figure, Baili Yu¡¯s lips curved as he reached up and touched the residue fragrance next to his lips. She¡¯ll be his sooner orter. There was no rush, no rush...


    On the other hand, after just running out, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even reach the back door of Rutaceae Pavilion before she was stopped by someone.


    ¡°Where is Alliance Head Li heading in such a hurry?¡± The person that blocked Tang Doudou¡¯s path was Boss Qing. However, her current smile waspletely different from before and carried hints of contempt and disdain.


    Tang Doudou was rather speechless seeing this. When did she offend this person?


    She didn¡¯t even seem to know this woman!


    ¡°Why is Boss Qing blocking my way?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, Alliance Head Li really likes to joke. How could this qie* dare block you? It¡¯s simply that the Pavilion Master wishes to see you and had this qie carry the message.¡± Boss Qing said in a cottequish voice with the corner of her mouth covered.


    æª - "qie" concubine; this consort, can also be used by women with basically the meaning of ¡®this servant¡¯


    ¡°Pavilion Master? What Pavilion Master? I don¡¯t seem to know any Pavilion Masters?¡± She had gotten to know quite a lot of the Jianghu sects during the past two weeks with Bai Feiyun¡¯s help, but she didn¡¯t have any impression of some Pavilion Master.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you don¡¯t know each other that the Pavilion Master wanted to meet you!¡±


    Tang Doudou was currentlypletely muddled after experiencing Baili Yu¡¯s teasing, so there was no way she was in the mood to meet a Pavilion Master. She tactfully declined, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I don¡¯t feel very well today so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to convey my apologies to that Pavilion Master!¡±


    After that, Tang Doudou walked around Boss Qing without waiting for her reply.


    However, before she even took two steps, a sudden fragrance filled her nose and her vision went ck. With a ¡®thud¡¯, she copsed into the underbrush to the side.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/C - ¡°She waspletely muddle-headed after getting drunkst time and didn¡¯t remember what she did at all, so she could treat it as if it never happened!¡± I don''t think that''s how anything works...


    C: Haha, ording to TDD¡¯s logic, since it was ¡®in the back¡¯, her ¡®innocence¡¯ is still intact~ Too bad Prady didn¡¯t edit that chapter. His reactions would have been hrious. :3


    E/C2 - ¡°No!


    No way! She can¡¯t let that kind of thing happen again!


    It was seriously too scary!¡± but it''s okay when you''re drunk? Damn this is a bit twisted. Kids, please don''t learn from her.


    E/C3 - ¡°...his wide robe naturally opened to expose and alluring sight that swayed in front of Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes...¡± Oh god....


    E/C4 - ¡°Yet, he was strangely gentle at the same time.¡± what the fuck? how though?


    C: Tis a novel

 Chapter 74: Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 74: Kidnapped</h4>


    Boss Qing walked over, hips swaying seductively, then lifted her leg and gave Tang Doudou who had copsed unconscious onto the floor a kick. When Tang Doudou didn¡¯t react, she bent down to pinch Tang Doudou¡¯s pink cheeks andughed sweetly. ¡°This pleasant little appearance even makes me feel pity for you. No wonder that person couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you.¡±


    It was unknown who exactly she was talking about. All that could be seen was that after she finished speaking, she got up andmanded the guard hidden in the darkness, ¡°Bring him back.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    When Tang Doudou woke up, her eyes opened to a mass of pitch-ck darkness. The surroundings were damp and there was a revolting smell of mold mixed with rot. She reflexively tried to cover her nose but discovered that her hands were tied behind her back and she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    What the f*ck!? What kind of situation is this?


    She looked around again but it was so dark she couldn¡¯t see anything. She exhaled and struggled a bit before she gave up. Her hands and legs were tied up very tightly and behind her was a cold rock wall. Below her feet there seemed to be something like rice straw or hay that was ufortably moist.


    From the darkness came the continuous sounds of chittering rats. From the sounds of it, it seemed like there were a lot of rats. Tang Doudou shivered as she thought about it. She once heard that when rats didn¡¯t have anything to eat, they would even eat human flesh...


    Could it be that someone kidnapped her to feed the rats!?


    Wuuwuu, please don¡¯t ah. That¡¯s way too terrifying.


    Tang Doudou was scared half to death by her own thoughts. Straining her throat, she started shouting, ¡°Hey, is there anyone here!? Is there anyone here ah!?¡±


    Her voice transmitted very far in the darkness and there was even a slight echo bouncing back. It seemed that this was a very spacious and empty area.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fire! Help, it¡¯s murder!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Tang Doudou yelled for half the day, but didn¡¯t even see a trace of a ghost. It was seriously depressing ah. And she didn¡¯t even know which moral-less bastard it was that kidnapped her and brought her to this damned ce. There¡¯s no need to talk about how this ce was creepy to the point birds couldn¡¯t even shit since there was not even a single bird feather lying around!


    Which hallowed deities were Boss Qing and the Pavilion Master she had talked about? She had only fainted after talking with Boss Qing and smelling that strange fragrance, so her current situation must be linked to those two.


    She didn¡¯t even know how she provoked them. However, aftering here, she always ended up getting shot at even when lying down. Tang Doudou felt that after such a long time, she should have gotten used to it.


    The most depressing part was the fact that the antiquemp she finally managed to obtain ended up lost somewhere again. It¡¯s seriously fudging bad luck.


    Wonder if someone woulde to save her? After all, she went missing in Rutaceae Pavilion. She didn¡¯t harbor any extravagant hope for Baili Yu, but Bai Feiyun would definitelye to save her. It was just a question of time...


    However, the most troublesome matter at present was the fact that her great auntie was currently overflowing. She had only stuffed a fewyers of cloth in there before she headed out and it had already been long soaked through. Right now, it felt sticky and especially ufortable.


    After thinking about random things for a while, Tang Doudou decided that she couldn¡¯t sit and wait for death, nor could she hope for someone to save her. The fact that Boss Qing dared to brazenly make her move in Rutaceae Pavilion while Baili Yu was still there, meant that the person behind her wasn¡¯t afraid of Baili Yu. This was actually her first time encountering someone that wasn¡¯t afraid of Baili Yu, so she couldn¡¯t help but be curious about this person¡¯s identity. Who could he be?


    ¡°Urgh, what is this ce?¡±


    A pained groan suddenly came from the darkness along with a familiar voice. Tang Doudou froze for a moment, then asked in surprise, ¡°Lou Qingyun? Why are you here too?¡±


    Lou Qingyun was obviously also shocked to hear her voice. ¡°Alliance Head Li? Is that you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Where is this? Wasn¡¯t I drinking wine with Lady Yun Yan? How did I end up here?¡¯ From the way Lou Qingyun was continuously sucking in cold air, his situation seemed even worse than hers. It seems he was injured.


    However, Tang Doudou could only shrug to express herck of answers to his question. ¡°Who knows what happened to you?¡±


    In the dark, Lou Qingyun could not see her movements but could still tell from her tone that she didn¡¯t know what this ce was.


    After being silent for a long time, Lou Qingyun opened his mouth again to ask, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Alliance Head Li with Baili gongzi? Where is Baili gongzi now?¡±


    ¡°Who freaking knows?¡± replied Tang Doudou, annoyed. Did this guy¡¯s brain get messed up from a fall or something? If she really was with Baili Yu, how could she have been dragged to this goddamned ce?


    After Lou Qingyun asked, he also realized that this was a dumb question and gave a couple dry coughs. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°I wonder who it was that kidnapped us? And what¡¯s their goal...¡±


    ¡°Surnamed Lou, who is that Boss Qing? Before I fainted, she said that the Pavilion Master invited me. I didn¡¯t recognize any pavilion masters so I didn¡¯t go. However, unexpectedly, before I even took a few steps, I passed out.¡± Lou Qingyun was very familiar with Rutaceae Pavilion so perhaps he knew who the Pavilion Master was.


    ¡°Pavilion Master?¡± As expected, after Lou Qingyun heard this, he started mulling over it. Only after a good while did he reply with some confusion, ¡°If it¡¯s the Pavilion Master of Rutaceae Pavilion, Alliance Head Li shouldn¡¯t be here!?¡±


    The meaning within these words were worthy of being analyzed!


    ¡°However, Boss Qing is the person in charge of Rutaceae Pavilion. The Pavilion Master she¡¯s talking about can only be himT/N.¡± Lou Qingyun muttered as if he was talking to himself.


    Tang Doudou then asked, ¡°You know that person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    It was outside of expectations that Lou Qingyun also didn¡¯t know that person. However, he soon continued, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of him before.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is he? Why did they bring us to this ce for no reason? I haven¡¯t offended anyely either...¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s arms hurt from the tight rope. ¡°Hey, surnamed Lou, did you get injured? I heard you groan earlier?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a knife wound. Someone shed several cuts on my arm.¡± Lou Qingyun¡¯s voice seemed pretty depressed. He was originally off to find a beauty but ended up being injured by someone and thrown into this creepy ce. Anyone would be depressed from this.


    After being gloomy for a while, Lou Qingyun spoke again. ¡°He¡¯s the master of Rutaceae Pavilion and rumor says that he¡¯s very good friends with you... But it can be seen that the rumors are mistaken!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a mistake. What dog fart of a good friend could he possibly be!? From what I see, he¡¯s more like a archenemy!¡± When Tang Doudou heard what Lou Qingyun said, she immediately understood that this was another present from Li Xueyi.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li,¡± Lou Qingyun suddenly called out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait patiently. Since they¡¯ve brought us here, there¡¯s no way they would keep hiding without appearing.¡± Tang Doudou thought that Lou Qingyun was going to ask about that Pavilion Master again so she just casuallyforted him while thinking about how to get rid of the rope tying her hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to ask,¡± said Lou Qingyun.


    Before Tang Doudou could reply, he went on to ask, ¡°Alliance Head Li, are you injured anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡± Tang Doudou shifted around a little and didn¡¯t feel anything strange anywhere on her body. ¡°I¡¯m not ah. What about it?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, how unlucky ah!¡± Lou Qingyun¡¯s voice sounded a bit weak as he spoke with a helpless tone. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something sucking my blood. I was thinking of reminding you to be careful, but since you don¡¯t have any injuries on your body, you¡¯ll probably be fine.¡±


    ¡°What you mean is that someone purposefully injured you to make you bleed? And the thing feeding on your blood is right next to you?¡± Tang Doudou immediately felt her hair rise up on its ends and started warily eyeing the darkness as a surge of horror attacked her. Da fudge! What kind of situation was this!?


    Lou Qingyun nodded, but then immediately realized that it was too dark for Tang Doudou to see anything. So then, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. This thing is only sucking blood from the open wounds. It¡¯s not interested in ces that are in good condition.¡±


    My meow! This is what makes it scary, alright?


    Tang Doudou was speechless in reaction to what Lou Qingyun said. The way he talked about it was as if the person whose blood was being sucked wasn¡¯t him. Thick nerves like this seriously couldpete with hers.


    ¡°Hey, Lou Qingyun, are you alright?¡± Tang Doudou was silent for a while. When she didn¡¯t hear any reaction from Lou Qingyun¡¯s side, she immediately became panicked. It wasn¡¯t that she was worried about him but that in this sort of darkness one would feel much more rxed with someone to talk to in order to distract themselves.


    If one out of the two that were talking suddenly becamepletely silent, the other would definitely feel rmed and wonder if there was some danger in the darkness.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine,¡± Lou Qingyun replied faintly. ¡°It¡¯s just that this thing sucks blood really quickly. My head feels a bit dizzy and I feel weak all over.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly, but it vaguely feels like a sort of bug... And there doesn¡¯t seem to be just one.¡±


    ¡°A bug? What kind of bug?¡± Perhaps it was because he lost too much blood, Lou Qingyun¡¯s voice was iparably weak. It came in bits and pieces. Tang Doudou could only hear something about a bug and wasn¡¯t able to hear the rest.


    Lou Qingyun replied weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°Lou Qingyun, you better not faint!¡± God knows if he¡¯ll wake up again after he fainted!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to faint either, but, but I seriously can¡¯t hold on anymore...¡±


    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t hold on anymore, you still have to hold on. You¡¯ve lost too much blood. If you faint, then it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll never be able to wake up again!¡± Tang Doudou shouted as she shifted her body towards the side. She wanted to go over there to see exactly what was sucking Lou Qingyun¡¯s blood. From the sound of his voice, he only seemed about a meter or so away from her.


    As sheboriously inched forward, her hand suddenlye into contact with something.


    What is this? It seems to be a rock. Once she realized she had touched a rock, Tang Doudou became ted. She shifted her bound hand towards that rock, nning to use that rock to rub through the rope that was tying her up.


    ¡°Lou Qingyun, you better not faint! I¡¯m heading over!¡± Tang Doudou worked as she shouted towards Lou Qingyun. Hell, that guy better not die ah! If he died, she dared to guarantee that the next person that would be cut up to bleed would definitely be her!


    What exactly is that rotten Pavilion Head? To actually use human blood to feed bugs? It¡¯s seriously terrifying!


    Li Xueyi ah, Li Xueyi. What is with all these evil cow ghosts and snake gods around you!?


    Tang Doudou silently cursed the damned ghost, Li Xueyi, for leaving so much trouble for her to bear after her death.


    The surroundings once again returned to the same tranquility she woke up to. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but start worrying about Lou Qingyun. He hasn¡¯t made a sound for half the day. Could it be he really fainted and died?


    As she thought about it, her hand movements sped up. Just as she was grinding the rope, she happened to feel that the edge of that rock was very thin, like an unpolished de.


    Her face lit up with joy. She hastily ced her center of gravity there and swept the rope back and forth as if her life depended on it. Effort does not turn its back on people with determination. Just when her hands were sore to the point she couldn¡¯t even lift them anymore, her hands were finally released. The rope had snapped!


    She quickly pulled off the remaining rope, then reached out to undo the rope on her feet. However, right at this moment, something cold and soft fell from the sky and onto her forehead!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Since ¡®he¡¯ and ¡®she¡¯ sounds the same in Chinese, as far as Tang Doudou can tell, Lou Qingyun could be talking about someone of either gender. Also, it¡¯s typical to use the male version of pronouns for things if you don¡¯t know a person¡¯s gender or for some reason don¡¯t feel like referring to their gender. I¡¯m just pointing out for future reference, and for my editors, that right here and for the rest of this chapter, Lou Qingyun refers to Boss Qing as ¡®she¡¯ and to the Pavilion Master as ¡®he¡¯.

 Chapter 75: Who is the Pavilion Master?

    <h4>Chapter 75: Who is the Pavilion Master?</h4>


    F*ck! What is this?


    Tang Doudou lifted her hand and pped that thing onto the ground. When she recalled the feeling, she thought, isn¡¯t that a bug?


    She immediately shuddered. Could it be that blood-sucking bug?


    When blood-sucking was brought up, Tang Doudou no longer had the mind to wonder about why the bug would fall from the sky. She quickly continued to work on undoing the rope on her feet, before blindly heading towards Lou Qingyun¡¯s direction!


    ¡°Lou Qingyun, at least squeak ah!¡± Tang Doudou called softly.


    But it was to no avail. That Lou Qingyun had probably fainted long ago because there was no response at all. Tang Doudou could only rely on what she remember and groped her way towards that direction.


    After walking a few steps, she stepped on something soft.


    Her intuition told her it was a person, so she immediately crouched down and gathered her courage to touch that person. When she managed to find the person¡¯s hand, she finally loosened a breath in relief. Looks like this person is Lou Qingyun.


    ¡°Lou Qingyun, Lou Qingyun! Wake up!¡± Tang Doudou reached out and pped Lou Qingyun a couple times, but there was no reaction. Tang Doudou then searched in her chest and pulled out a rolled torch*.


    old Chinese torch made by rolling severalyers of paper. After lighting it, you blow on it until the me is extinguished so that it burns with a red faint light. It canst for a long time and you only need to blow on it to make it light up again.


    After pulling open the rolled torch and gently blowing on it to light it up, the endless darkness was finally lit up a little. Tang Doudou slightly squinted as she waited for her eyes to adjust to the light, then she lifted the rolled torch to view the person on the ground.


    Tang Doudou was currently feeling grateful to Bai Feiyun from the bottom of her heart. All of these were things that he had attentively arranged for her. Otherwise, with her careless personality, how could she have prepared something like a rolled torch before heading out?


    She just didn¡¯t understand what exactly this damned ce was. With the little bit of light the rolled torch gave off, she could see clearly the things close to her. However, any ce outside her arm¡¯s range was still pitch dark and imprable.


    Precisely because of this, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t see the person on the ground clearly and could only crouch down to move the light closer.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, this time she was rmed to the point her body became covered with cold sweat. That pair of open, grievance-filled eyesT/N was imprinted in her vision, refusing to get out of her head. Tang Doudou scrambled several steps backwards and was so frightened that her face had turned pale white. It was way too scary. Could it be that¡¯s how Lou Qingyun looks after he died?


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Yet right at this moment the sound of Lou Qingyun¡¯s weak cough came. ¡°Who?¡±


    Could it be the person she saw earlier wasn¡¯t him?


    When she heard this sound, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t be bothered to worry about her fear anymore. She bent down and picked up the rolled torch that had fallen to the side. After she blew it a little brighter, she used it to light up the side.


    If she said that she wasn¡¯t nervous right now, that would be a total lie. She was so terrified of seeing the same scene that even her hands were trembling. She only gave a sigh of relief when Lou Qingyun¡¯s slightly pale but familiar face appeared in front of her. ¡°Lou Qingyun, why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier? You caused me to look in the wrong ce! I almost got scared to death!¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to talk ah.¡± Lou Qingyun closed his eyes until he adjusted to the light a little before opening his eyes again. When he saw the filthy Tang Doudou in front of him who still had an expression of lingering fear, he tugged out a trace of a smile. ¡°What did Alliance Head Li see earlier? You scared me right back to consciousness.¡±


    Tang Doudou sat down next to him and shone the rolled torch towards his wrist, trying to see what that bug Lou Qingyun talked about earlier looked like. When she heard him ask this question, she recalled that earlier scene. Luckily she had a lot of guts. Otherwise, she would have already been scared unconscious.


    ¡°It¡¯s a dead person. I think he was probably like you and died from getting his blood sucked dry by those bugs. That appearance was seriously tragic...¡± said Tang Doudou, still feeling a little scared. She nced over in that direction before continuing, ¡°Lou Qingyun, if you don¡¯t want to end up like that, pull yourself together and think of some way to escape.¡±


    As she spoke, she finally saw the bugs that Lou Qingyun had talked about. In the weak light, several long ck bugs were on Lou Qingyun¡¯s mangled arm. They were a little like centipedes, yet their bodies were as soft and flexible as earthworms.


    They were something she didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Lou Qingyun, take a look. Do you recognize these bugs?¡±


    Tang Doudou asked Lou Qingyun as she felt around on the floor with her hand. Then, she found a pretty stiff piece of rice straw and get ready to lift that long bug up for Lou Qingyun to take a look.


    Lou Qingyun lowered his gaze and nced at his arm. Then he immediately stopped Tang Doudou. ¡°Don¡¯t touch this thing, you¡¯ll end up poisoned!¡±


    From those words, it was clear that Lou Qingyun recognized this bug.


    ¡°These are ck Demonic NightcrawlersT/N2. They¡¯re the sacred bugs of the Demonic Sect...¡± Lou Qingyun closed his eyes again to rest a bit. When he opened them and saw that Tang Doudou seemed shocked, he smiled and asked, ¡°Alliance Head Li, you don¡¯t recognize them?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it didn¡¯te to me for a moment. So they¡¯re ck Demonic Nightcrawlers!¡± Tang Doudou saw that Lou Qingyun seemed to be probing her and hastily forced out augh before changing the topic. ¡°Then this means Rutaceae Pavilion also belongs to the Demonic Sect?¡±


    No wonder Mu Ye had appeared in Rutaceae Pavilion the night she transmigrated. Bai Feiyun had said it was because of Elder Yu, but from the looks of it now, that wasn¡¯t the case!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s line of thought was thus, but unexpectedly, Lou Qingyun shook his head. ¡°No, Rutaceae Pavilion can¡¯t possibly belong to the Demonic Sect. It¡¯s illogical.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you exin how we were both drugged unconscious in Rutaceae Pavilion, then appeared here at the same time? Not to mention there¡¯s still ck Demonic Nightcrawlers climbing all over you?¡±


    Tang Doudou disdainfully gave a cold humph. Looks like this incident was rted to Mu Ye, that demonic headT/N3 again! It was very likely that this was karma for messing around with himst time!


    After hearing what she said, Lou Qingyun sank into thought once again.


    ¡°No matter what, we should just escape from here first!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t blow out the rolled torch in her hand. Instead, she lifted it high in order to look around. However, just like before, she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. She could only make out some faint figures that looked like corpses.


    ¡°Escaping from here is easier said than done just based on the fact that I can¡¯t even move. However, even if I could move and got outside, I would be captured by the people guarding outside,¡± Lou Qingyun said with a helpless tone.


    However, Tang Doudou could care less about that. She would rather head outside and be captured again than to stay even a second longer in this damned ce!


    ¡°Wait a little bit more. I keep feeling that this matter isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡±


    Aren¡¯t those useless words? Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and got up. ¡°If you want to wait, then just wait. I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    She had seen the situation on Lou Qingyun¡¯s arm earlier and saw that, as he had said, those disgusting bugs only gathered around ces with injuries.


    Then, she recalled that soft cold thing on her forehead earlier. Suddenly, a terrifying thought emerged, that couldn¡¯t have been a ck Demonic Nightcrawler, right?


    But didn¡¯t Lou Qingyun say they were poisonous?


    Then howe she didn¡¯t feel it even a little?


    Tang Doudou thought about it, then her gaze darted towards Lou Qingyun as her eyes filled withplicated emotions. He¡¯s lying!


    When she came to this realization, Tang Doudou got a bad premonition. However, in order to prevent Lou Qingyun from finding out, she pretended to check the surroundings with the rolled torch before extinguishing its light.


    ¡°Why did the fire go out?¡± Lou Qingyun knitted his brows as he asked.


    Tang Doudou definitely couldn¡¯t say that she purposefully extinguished it so she could only feign embarrassment. ¡°I used too much force. I never thought that this rolled torch was of such low quality.¡±


    ¡°Can it still be used?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Tang Doudou dejectedly. However, she tucked the rolled torch back into her chest carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll go look around to see what exactly is this ce. You rest a while, but don¡¯t faint no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Poison and medicine are mutually supplementing existences. Since the ck Demonic Nightcrawler is a poisonous object, then there¡¯s definitely something to inhibit it in the surroundings. I¡¯ll try to find it and see if I can undo your poison.¡±


    Before, she had thought that Lou Qingyun sounded so overly weak because he lost too much blood. However, from the looks of it now, that wasn¡¯t the case. Although those bugs were scary, they weren¡¯t that big. The biggest was probably only as big as an enoki mushroom. There weren¡¯t a lot of them either. There were only four climbing back and forth on him. No matter how fast they sucked blood, they couldn¡¯t have caused him to faint that quickly.


    From this, it can be seen that they were definitely poisonous bugs.


    Lou Qingyun was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Alliance Head Li.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Lou Qingyun, who exactly are you?


    Tang Doudou walked forward a couple steps before a light bulb flickered to life. Could it be that Lou Qingyun was the Pavilion Master that Boss Qing had talked about?


    That¡¯s not right... She immediately threw out this unrealistic guess. Even though Lou Qingyun was speaking normally right now, from the way he had acted earlier, it was obvious that he was just some spoiled useless son from a rich family. No matter how you looked at it, he couldn¡¯t be linked with that mysterious Pavilion Head.


    But if it was really like this, then why did that Lou Qingyun lie to her?


    Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t able to think of any exnation and didn¡¯t want to try thinking about it anymore. She was just about to turn away and put some distance between herself and Lou Qingyun when she heard a creaking sound as if an old door was being pushed open.


    Right after, a fierce white light came from above them.


    Tang Doudou subconsciously moved to cover her eyes, but Lou Qingyun looked pensively towards the hatchway being opened overhead.


    ¡°Someone has finallye!¡±


    Tang Doudou immediately cheered up upon seeing someone¡¯s figure moving in the hatchway. She still held onto that sentence - she would rather be caught by someone and given a fierce beating than stay here even a moment longer.


    ¡°Haha, how did Alliance Head Li enjoy your stay here?¡± Boss Qing¡¯s voice carried a tone as if she was rejoicing in the misfortunes of others. It caused Tang Doudou to itch to rush up and beat that stinkin¡¯ woman to death.


    ¡°Boss Qing, what is the meaning of this? I went to your Rutaceae Pavilion to attend to business, yet you kidnapped me and brought me here. Could it be that you no longer wish to preserve Rutaceae Pavilion¡¯s reputation?¡± Tang Doudou purposefully put on a displeased tone and sneakily nced at Boss Qing only to see that there was a vague dark figure behind Boss Qing.


    From the looks of that figure, the person was also female. It was just that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know if she was Boss Qing¡¯s maid or someone else.


    ¡°Aiyoh, is Alliance Head Li threatening me?¡±


    ¡°How could I dare? It¡¯s just, didn¡¯t you say that your Pavilion Master wished to see me? Why aren¡¯t you bringing me over to him?¡± From Tang Doudou¡¯s words, she seemed to havepletely forgotten that she was kidnapped.


    Upon hearing this, Boss Qingughed mirthfully like a trembling branch of flowers. Only after a long while did she gently reply, ¡°Alliance Head Li sure has a great sense of humor. You¡¯ve already stayed with my family¡¯s Pavilion Master for quite a long while. Where do you want me to bring you to?¡±


    When these words came out, Tang Doudou immediately turned to look at Lou Qingyun who was in the dark. As expected, she didn¡¯t guess wrong!


    ¡°Boss Qing, what are you babbling about!?¡± Lou Qingyun¡¯s weak voice was filled with anger, ¡°Who in this world doesn¡¯t know that your family¡¯s Pavilion Head is called Xin Yue and is a woman!? Boss Qing has used this scheme to drive a wedge in the wrong area!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - I¡¯m not sure if this is the same in Western culture, but in Chinese culture, people who die with grievances refuse to shut their eyes while people who pass away peacefully close their eyes in eptance. It¡¯s amon scene in movies for side character B to die in a battle or something, then main character A who happens to arrive spectacrly a secondte 1) hugs B, falls to his knees and roars at the sky, 2) swears vengeance, 3) then puts his palm over B¡¯s eyes and closes them as he says something like ¡®rest in peace, I will get vengeance for yah¡¯.


    T/N2 - The actual Chinese name for ck Demonic Nightcrawler is made up of these words: ¡®ck¡¯ ¡®to gather¡¯ ¡®demonic¡¯ ¡®bug¡¯. But~~ I couldn¡¯t see how to fit ¡®gather¡¯ in there and bugcks impact... So I went with nightcrawler since it sounds pretty cool and the description of the bug is slightly wormlike. :3


    T/N3 - The reason why demonic head isn¡¯t capitalized when Tang Doudou calls Mu Ye a ¡®demonic head¡¯ is because she¡¯s not actually addressing him by a title. The term is cursing him for being a powerful demon, or powerful evil person.

 Chapter 76: Old Lover?

    <h4>Chapter 76: Old Lover?</h4>


    The two contradicted each other. Who was she supposed to believe?


    Pei! Fine, she won¡¯t believe either!


    ¡°No matter which one of you is the real Pavilion Master, we have no past animosity nor any present hatred, so what is the meaning of this? Even if you want my life, you should at least give me an exnation?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Boss Qing giggled nonstop. ¡°Alliance Head Li surely is the model of ¡®an eminent person has short memory¡¯. It has only been half a year, yet not only did you forget about that matter, your memories of my family¡¯s Pavilion Master has also beenpletely wiped clean. The rumor of Li Xueyi¡¯s romantic and loose personality that has been spread throughout the Jianghu truly is genuine. My poor Pavilion Master deserves pity for thinking about and longing for you the entire half a year. Yet, it turns out the falling flower has interest but the flowing water is heartless. Howmentable.¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but give a big eyeroll in her heart. Looks like she¡¯ll have to find Bai Feiyun after she returns and extensively learn about her past circle of friends. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know who she had encountered. And what¡¯s with this Li Xueyi? Didn¡¯t they say very few people had contact with him? Yet everywhere she went, there were people that recognized her and their rtionships weren¡¯t anything ordinary either.


    ¡°Ahem! My apologies, it¡¯s been a little busytely. However, I didn¡¯t forget that matter, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to get to it. I think your Pavilion Master also wouldn¡¯t be so petty as to get angry over this, right? Why don¡¯t you let us out first, then we can discuss this again?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the time to have an acrimonious falling out, nor could she say that she lost her memories after being poisoned. All she could hope for was that the Pavilion Master cared about the matter a lot and overlooked her abnormal parts. If that didn¡¯t work, she could only ept her fate.


    When Boss Qing heard this, she turned silent. Just when Tang Doudou thought she wouldn¡¯t agree, a third voice suddenly appeared in the darkness. ¡°It¡¯s really that Alliance Head forgot only because of being too busy?¡±


    It¡¯s a woman!


    Tang Doudou looked hard at the surroundings, but couldn¡¯t figure out the direction that voice came from.


    When Lou Qingyun saw the person in the dark speak, he seemed to rx a little. He asked that person, ¡°Pavilion Master Xin Yue and Alliance Head Li have a deep intertwining rtionship, this is something everyone in Jianghu knows. However, ben xiaoye doesn¡¯t seem to remember having any interactions with Pavilion Master. To bring me here without a word of exnation, wonder what is the meaning of this?¡±


    He held back and didn¡¯t ask what was going on with those bugs. If Rutaceae Pavilion was truly connected with the Demonic Sect, then that was no small matter.


    The most worrying question right now was whether Xin Yue would kill in order to silence them. Li Xueyi was a first-rate expert and probably wouldn¡¯t find it hard to escape. However, he was crapped.


    Xin Yue didn¡¯t reply to him and continued questioning Tang Doudou instead, ¡°It¡¯s because you were busy discussing passion and having talks of love with Baili Yu, right? Because you were flirting with him, you forgot the promise you made with me. As expected, Li Xueyi, you truly are heartless.¡±


    The thick grievance in her tone caused Tang Doudou to be dumbfounded.


    What the f*ck? It¡¯s really a love debt that the damned ghost Li Xueyi stirred up!


    But right now, she was Li Xueyi and Li Xueyi was also her. Hence, she had to handle these matters herself.


    With regards to this, Tang Doudou was also exceptionally speechless. Even she couldn¡¯t tell what part of herself was so great. She won¡¯t discuss the fact that it caused Qing Yin to like her, but now a Xin Yue has shown up too. Could it be that the Old Heavens wants her to turn lesbian?


    Could it be that Baili Yu was also a woman?


    That¡¯s why he¡¯s insisting on bing her bride?


    Baili Yu¡¯s androgynous face emerged in her head. This possibility really did exist...


    Pei! Tang Doudou pped this random thought out of her head and hastily pulled her line of thought that had flown off to outer space back into her body. After thinking for a while, she exposed a helpless expression. ¡°Pavilion Master Xin Yue, this is a huge misunderstanding. There¡¯s truly nothing between Baili Yu and I. You can think about it yourself, even if two men wanted to have a little something... ahem, it¡¯s also not possible, right? As for Baili Yu insisting on being my bride, that¡¯s just a temporary joke of his. After a while, he¡¯ll lose interest.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Then why is it that from my point of view, Baili Yu seems to treat you differently?¡± Xin Yue¡¯s displeased voice transmitted over. ¡°Li Xueyi, even till this point in time, you¡¯re still trying to use flowery, insincere words to coax me. That¡¯s too hateful!¡±


    ¡°Aiy, everything I¡¯ve said are truthful words. How could it be flowery insincere words? Pavilion Master Xin Yue, you¡¯re exceptionally intelligent and should probably be able to differentiate between what is true and what is false!¡±


    Xin Yue coldlyughed. ¡°Li Xueyi would also speak truthful words? That¡¯s truly an enormous joke!¡±


    Whether Li Xueyi¡¯s words are true or just shams, she wasn¡¯t sure. But she, Tang Doudou, definitely speaks the truth ah!


    From Xin Yue¡¯s tone, it was clear that her current mood was quite bad. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what promise she had with the departed Li Xueyi, but as the proverbs say, more words lead to inevitable failure. She decided to just shut up and didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    Thinking again about the current situation, it was likely that she¡¯ll really be treated as a heartless rat by this woman and killed if she made the wrong move.


    Luckily, there was still a Lou Qingyun to keep herpany to her grave, so that¡¯s not too pitiful of a fate.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s thoughts started wandering off again. Meanwhile, Lou Qingyun probably didn¡¯t have the energy to continue asking after being ignored by Xin Yue because he had been silent for a while. Then, the voice of Boss Qing came from above their heads. ¡°Pavilion Master, there seems to be a disturbance outside. Should this subordinate head out to take a look?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s no other possibility for such arge disturbance except that it¡¯s people here looking for them. Once I get the demonic bug to suck all of their blood and secretly throw their corpses into Huai River, even if Baili Yu manages to find out through investigation, he would only be able to follow the lead to the Demonic Sect¡¯s Leader. At that time, once he starts fighting with Mu Ye, we can just wait in the background to reap the benefits,¡± said Xin Yue coldly.


    After that much talking, it turns out the other party had long nned to take her little life ah!


    Lou Qingyun sighed. He should have already thought of this, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t ept it. Li Xueyi was disloyal to Xin Yue, it was a matter of course that Xin Yue would take his life in retaliation, but what cmity had he incurred?


    ¡°Xin Yue, you¡¯ve really underestimated Baili Yu and Mu Ye too much. Based on their intelligence and ability, how could they possibly miss the fact that this was a plot to shift me? Even though your Rutaceae Pavilion has developed rapidly these past couple years, it won¡¯tst against Baili Yu!¡± Although his Lou family had plenty of prestige in Huai City, in front of Baili Yu and the Demonic Sect, even in front of this Rutaceae Pavilion, it wasn¡¯t powerful enough topare. If he wanted to preserve his life, he could only borrow those two¡¯s tiger skins.


    ¡°Humph, fear them? What a joke! As long as my ck Demonic Nightcrawlers mature, I can take over the martial arts circles. When that timees, even the Lord of Cloud City wouldn¡¯t be my match. So what need would I have to fear the two of them? Lou Qingyun, I advise you to obediently let my demonic bugs suck your blood. Perhaps that way, you can still live a couple more days. As for you, Li Xueyi...¡±


    Hearing Xin Yin¡¯s ominous dark tone, Tang Doudou gulped and then forced a smile. ¡°In reality, if you need to feed the demonic bugs, you can just bring some death row criminals over. You can take a pint from each person and don¡¯t even have to worry about offending anyone. No one would die either so you wouldn¡¯t have to wear away any secret virtue, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The ck Demonic Nightcrawlers were the sacred bugs of the Demonic Sect. How did it end up in Xin Yue¡¯s hands?


    Xin Yue wasn¡¯t even afraid of the Lord of Cloud City, so what exactly was her secret weapon? It definitely wasn¡¯t the ck Demonic Nightcrawlers she talked about. If those toys were truly that amazing, then the Demonic Sect would have unified the martial arts circles long ago. How could they possibly still be socializing to gather connections?


    Lately, Tang Doudou has learned about a lot of the matters regarding the martial arts circles while following Bai Feiyun around. She knew that although the Demonic Sect was impressive, their situation was actually not that great. After all, they were a newly arising power and even carried a reputation of carrying out unorthodox practicesT/N. The sects of the orthodox faction has always had the slogan of destroying those of the demonic path and defending traditional values. Due to Cloud City¡¯s many years of military glory, no corrupt practices had appeared for many years. That¡¯s why when the Demonic Sect was first established, they were seriously pitiful. Mu Ye was also quite a capable person to be able to hold on in that chaotic situation till now.


    Soon after, due to the fact that the previous martial arts Alliance Head wasn¡¯t the person the Cloud City selected, the martial arts alliance had a dispute with Cloud City for a while. There were a lot of matters that Cloud City refused toe out and handle and the two even had many battles and conflicts. This allowed the Demonic Sect to seize the chance to strengthen itself and grow. Only when Li Xueyi once again ascended to therge seat of the Alliance Head with the Lord of Cloud City¡¯s order did Cloud City once again start helping the martial arts alliance suppress Mu Ye.


    That was why the incident which Mu Ye took advantage of the Plum Garden Gathering toe make a deal with Li Xueyi urred. Originally, the Lord of Cloud City was nning on directly getting rid of the Demonic Sect once Li Xueyi took the position. However, there was a setback where Li Xueyi was poisoned by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. Then, Baili Yu, this huge pain in the ass got dragged along. That¡¯s why the n to get rid of the Demonic Sect got pushed back again and again.


    Back to the topic, even if that ck Demonic Nightcrawler was that powerful, it was still just a bug. They say that all living things coexist with mutual dependence after all, so there¡¯s definitely something that can control them. That thing might just be within the Demonic Sect, so if Xin Yue wanted to get benefits by fishing from the sidelines, it truly wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    None of the people present were fools. What Tang Doudou could realize, the rest of them could also realize. She didn¡¯t continue speaking and Lou Qingyun was thinking silently somewhere as well. It was actually Xin Yue that became impatient.


    ¡°How could those lowly people¡¯s blood be fit for the demonic bugs to drink? I¡¯ve chosen the highest quality blood to feed to the demonic bugs. Only this kind of blood would allow the demonic bugs to grow nice and fast... Hahaha, once they mature, I¡¯ll extract the demonic bug¡¯s juice to cultivate and my inner strength will increase by huge bounds. When that timees, not even the Lord of Cloud City would be my match!¡±


    Xin Yue startedughing wildly as if she got paranoia. Due to the hatchway being open, the surroundings wasn¡¯t as dark. Tang Doudou faintly saw that there seemed to be someone¡¯s figure swaying in front. It was just that the figure¡¯s posture was extremely strange like a suspended puppet. In the current environment, it gave people an extremely creepy feeling.


    Yet,ughter came from that direction. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but think of a very bad possibility - could it be that this strange figure is Xin Yue?


    F*ck! She couldn¡¯t be some strange creature, right?


    What she saw, Lou Qingyun saw even more clearly. He even managed to see that the person¡¯s hands and feet were locked with iron chains. Beyond the shock, puzzlement filled his heart. What exactly was going on?


    The two looked at each other, then said at the same time, ¡°Pavilion Master Xin Yue.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t expect Lou Qingyun to also speak and speedily reacted, ¡°You go first.¡±


    Lou Qingyun didn¡¯t bother to be polite and directly continued, ¡°I have a question I¡¯d like to ask Pavilion Master Xin Yue to clear up. That way, at least I can understand why I died.¡±


    ¡°Ben zuo is in a good mood today. You can ask whatever you like. Once you clear things up, hurry up and pass on!¡±


    Tang Doudou thought ¡®crap¡¯ again when she heard this. This Xin Yue is really beyond help. Her emotional fluctuation is so rapid, it seems very likely that she¡¯s an old witch hag in the middle of thete stages of menopause!


    When she recalled that Li Xueyi could have had affections with her in the past, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Freaking meow! Isn¡¯t that taste a little too heavy!?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - The terms for those who cultivate on the orthodox path versus the unorthodox path is the righteous way(ÕýµÀ) versus the evil way(аµÀ) apparently. However, as some novels explore, the unorthodox way isn¡¯t always evil... just not absolutely focused on being ¡®just¡¯. Also, in the same passage where this appears, it saids that those of the ¡®righteous way¡¯ defends traditional values, plus I seem to remember ¡®orthodox¡¯ appearing in a lot of tranted novels, so I¡¯ll be using orthodox vs unorthodox as well~

 Chapter 77: Pavilion Master Xin Yue

    <h4>Chapter 77: Pavilion Master Xin Yue</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know how my blood and Alliance Head Li¡¯s blood is different from that of ordinary people. How did it manage to get such a high approval from you, Pavilion Master?¡± Lou Qingyun probably felt like there was no possibility of escaping, so his tone returned to his old casual style as he smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°This way, I¡¯d be able to brag in hell when the timees - that I got cut off in my prime because my blood was too high quality.¡±


    ¡°High quality?¡± Xin Yueughed a little, ¡°It is high quality blood indeed. I think you¡¯re also curious about this, Li Xueyi?¡±


    Oh she was quite curious, but she didn¡¯t n to give up resistance here. She was still thinking of ways to escape.


    ¡°I indeed wish to know about Pavilion Master Xin Yue¡¯s clever scheme.¡±


    She then heard Xin Yue say, ¡°I wonder if you two still remember that antiquemp?¡±


    Tang Doudou immediately pricked up her ears to listen carefully when the antiquemp was brought up..


    ¡°That antiquemp is an object from the distant past, no one alive still knows its secrets and uses after it was passed down so long. A hundred years ago however, someone discovered a secret about it after studying it meticulously...¡±


    That person¡¯s name was Feng Qingge. He was a madman, crazed about analyzing all the strange things of the world. A certain opportunity allowed him to obtain this antiquemp and gather all the passed down myths in ancient texts. Thus, he started the long process of studying themp. Fifty years ago, he finally discovered the secret of the antiquemp.


    It could be said that it¡¯s a secret which could shake the entire world.


    Xin Yue didn¡¯t say what that secret was, but it was probably rted to the ck Demonic Nightcrawlers. Why would she bring this up otherwise? As Tang Doudou made her conjectures, Xin Yue continued, ¡°In any case, the antiquemp had an additional usage ever since that time. It had the ability to verify blood quality.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more item that works in a pair with the antiquemp. As long as that type of blood approaches the antiquemp, the other object will go through an unusual change....You guys should understand now, right?¡±


    Understand a feather of what? It¡¯s not easy to link things together when you¡¯re masking everything like this, alright?


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t understand but Lou Qingyun did. He asked again, ¡°Then how did Pavilion Master know that feeding the ck Demonic Nightcrawler with this sort of blood is better than ordinary blood? It doesn¡¯t seem to be very connected?¡±


    ¡°How many things in the world are connected from the start?¡± Xin Yue gave a cold hmph as if disdaining Lou Qingyun¡¯sck of knowledge. She also seemed to have ran out of patience again. After cursing softly, she spoke to Boss Qing, who was outside the hatchway, ¡°Xiao Qing, go guard outside. I will help you take your revenge once Ie out of seclusion!¡±


    When revenge was brought up, Boss Qing became visibly happy and cheerfully gave an affirmation. As she pulled down the hatchway to a close, she said, ¡°Then, I shall congratte Pavilion Master in advance for the sess of your remarkable achievement in unifying the Jianghu!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Her words made Xin Yue really happy. The sound of herughter was exceptionally loud in this spacious area, ¡°No, ben zuo doesn¡¯t just want to unify the Jianghu, ben zuo will unify the country! That so-called Lord of Cloud City will kneel below my foot to beg for mercy!¡±


    Did she freaking go crazy?


    Tang Doudou silently remarked before looking towards Lou Qingyun. She never expected that the antiquemp could even be used this way. It was practically even more overpowered than theboratory tests of the modern era. It sounded pretty much like the stuff of legends.


    Looks like both her and Lou Qingyun had fallen into Xin Yue¡¯s trap. They had first gotten Lou Qingyun to ept a bet for the sake of Rutaceae Pavilion¡¯s signboard courtesan, Yun Yan, the bet being on how high a price he could sell the antiquemp for. In reality, this was because the antiquemp would be able toe into contact with more people on the street stall.


    Following that, she just happened to run into this antiquemp and linked it with the one she had seen before she transmigrated...


    So this was her bad luck for running up to the muzzle of a gun herself. She wasn¡¯t someone that should¡¯ve appeared in Xin Yue¡¯s n.


    When her thoughts reached this point, Tang Doudou stuck up her middle finger towards the Old Heavens. Hell, could he possibly make her luck any worse!?E/C


    The reason Xin Yue¡¯s mood was so good was because she didn¡¯t only just find two usable food products, one of them was even Li Xueyi, who she hated so much her teeth itched. So how could she not be happy?


    Speaking of Li Xueyi, their rtionship in reality wasn¡¯t as deep as she proposed it to be. She had only heard from Xiao Qing that Li Xueyi seemed to be different now. Other than the fact his personality went through arge change, he even forgot quite a lot of things. What was even stranger was that his martial arts seemed to have disappeared.


    That was why she tried using some words to test him earlier. As expected, he was as Xiao Qing had described. He wasn¡¯t like the ruthless and untamed Li Xueyi from before, but more so like a littledy. As for whether his martial arts were still present, it was very easy to figure out. When Xiao Qing opened the hatchway earlier, if Li Xueyi¡¯s martial arts were still present, he should have already rushed out rather than staying here to waste so many words.However, all of this didn¡¯t matter. All she wanted was that attractive fresh blood.


    The more she thought about it, the less Xin Yue was able to hold back the excitement in her heart. She was so close to seeding and breaking away from this damned ce. She can finally go out to feel the sunlight again!


    The clinking sounds of iron chains transmitted over from the darkness. Tang Doudou gulped, her throat a bit dry. Is Xin Yue really a strange creature? Why would there be the sounds of iron chains otherwise?


    Because the hatchway had been closed, this ce had once again returned to being dark. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t exactly tell where Xin Yue was. All she could hear was that sound getting closer and closer.


    She didn¡¯t know where Lou Qingyun went off to either. Tang Doudou could only hear her own rapid heartbeat.


    Meow ah!E/C2 Could it be she¡¯ll really have to die here today?


    Suddenly, arge hand grabbed her from the dark, startling her so much that she quivered, thinking it was Xin Yue next to her. She opened her mouth to scream, but that person seemed to have anticipated it and covered her mouth, ¡°Alliance Head Li, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s me.¡±


    It¡¯s Lou Qingyun?


    Howe he can move?


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded. Lou Qingyun let go and continued to speak in a low voice, ¡°I have a way to get us out.¡±


    Seriously, it turned out the reason he was silent this whole time was because he was thinking of a way to get out? Just what idea did hee up with? Is it something reliable? However, it wasn¡¯t a good time for her to ask right now. Lou Qingyun continued in quiet voice, ¡°However, I will require Alliance Head Li¡¯s cooperation. Wonder if Alliance Head Li is willing?¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily nodded.


    Lou Qingyun exined his n to her simply. Luckily, the sound of Xin Yue¡¯s chains were particrly loud in this empty space and covered up the sound of his voice. That was why Xin Yue didn¡¯t discover what they were up to the entire time they were talking.


    However, her surprised and chilling voice soon came from the darkness, ¡°Surnamed Lou brat, I¡¯ve really underestimated you!¡±


    She probably only cried out surprised upon getting to where Lou Qingyun originally was and discovering that there wasn¡¯t anyone there. Since this ce was sealed however, and with the hatchway above them being the only exit, she wasn¡¯t worried about Lou Qingyun trying anything.


    ¡°Haha, the more tormented the strong prey is, the more I like it. Only that type of fresh blood would have more liveliness. Hahaha...¡±


    Xin Yue stopped walking forward after sheughed, as if she was concentrating to hear where the two people were.


    ¡°She probably can¡¯t see since martial arts practitioners should be capable of confirming our position by sight and don¡¯t need to rely on sound...¡± Seeing this, Lou Qingyun moved towards Tang Doudou¡¯s ear again to speak softly.


    With the exception of Baili Yu, Tang Doudou never had such close contact with any other man, so she ufortably turned away without speaking.


    Lou Qingyun had to use inner strength to speak in order to prevent Xin Yue from hearing.


    She didn¡¯t have martial arts or inner strength, so Xin Yue would definitely notice if she spoke.


    However...


    Lou Qingyun¡¯s n seemed to have factored in the assumption that she knew martial arts. Since she didn¡¯t know martial arts, would that affect the n?


    When this thought urred to Tang Doudou, her body immediately became taut. She then pulled Lou Qingyun¡¯s arm. Too distracted to care about being discovered by Xin Yue, she said rapidly in a small voice, ¡°Lou Qingyun, I have no martial arts.¡±


    She instantly felt Lou Qingyun¡¯s body stiffen. Before he even opened his mouth, Xin Yueughed loudly and a strong wind swept over. She was actually dragging the iron chains with her as she flew over.


    A fishy stench propagated. Tang Doudou had to close her eyes since she was so smothered by that scent. Luckily, Lou Qingyun reacted extremely quickly and pulled her to the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡±


    How could Tang Doudou dare talk anymore? She had already covered her mouth herself.


    Xin Yue fell to the ground like a heavy hammer, shaking the rice straw. The strong moldy smell that arose almost suffocated the two. The fall and the tumbling also intensified the injury on Lou Qingyun¡¯s arm, causing him to groan with pain.


    Tang Doudou wanted to ask him how his injury was, but she was afraid of being discovered by Xin Yue, so she could only use her hand to help shield Lou Qingyun¡¯s arm.


    The two only stopped rolling when they knocked into the wall. Lou Qingyun reached out and pulled her up. He spoke with a bit of me and anger, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Now, this will be hard to do.¡±


    Tang Doudou was silent. In reality, she also knew that Lou Qingyun definitely wasn¡¯t bringing her along out of the goodness of his heart, just like the way she didn¡¯t n to save him. It was just that the odds of sess were currently higher with two people cooperating.


    Who asked for the only exit to be above their heads?


    However, the fact that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know martial arts was left out of the n. This caused Lou Qingyun to be exceptionally depressed. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually this unlucky. Li Xueyi, who was rumored to have extraordinary martial arts skills, actually lost his martial arts at this crucial moment...


    ¡°That¡¯s not right ah. Are you really Li Xueyi?¡±


    How can martial arts just disappear like that?


    And he also hadn¡¯t heard anything about Li Xueyi getting injured recently. The more Lou Qingyun thought about it, the more weird it seemed. As the thought that Li Xueyi might mean something along the lines of having gotten poisoned, he reached out to check Li Xueyi¡¯s pulse.


    The moment his inner strength came into contact with Tang Doudou¡¯s hand however, it was unexpectedly rejected. In addition, the inner strength was so strong it almost devoured him.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, this isn¡¯t the time to make jokes!¡± Seeing that Tang Doudou¡¯s inner strength was still intact, and the fact that Tang Doudou had almost caused them to be crushed by Xin Yue earlier, Lou Qingyun was extremely angry. He flung away Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and moved to stand away from her.


    Tang Doudou waspletely speechless with the way Lou Qingyun touched and spoke to her. She had no idea what Lou Qingyun meant, but was also too scared to say anything, so she could only stay silent sullenly.


    As for Xin Yue, she didn¡¯t get angry after they escaped. On the contrary, she was really true to her word. The more lively the prey was, the happier she was. Therefore, she stopped again to identify the direction of the two.


    Tang Doudou really wanted to ask Lou Qingyun what exactly happened, but Lou Qingyun was very far away this time. She felt around in front with her hands for a while but still didn¡¯t find him, so she started blindly walking in the dark. She thought that she was walking very cautiously, but she had underestimated the ears of martial art practitioners.


    She heard another cold humphe from Xin Yue¡¯s direction, then Xin Yue flew over so fast the iron chain created eye-piercing sparks as it dragged across the floor. Before Tang Doudou even had the time to react, a withered stinky hand had abruptly clutched her neck.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/C - ¡°Tang Doudou stuck up her middle finger towards the Old Heavens. Hell, could he possibly make her luck any worse!?¡± ofc, the heavens is a he :D


    E/C2 - ¡°Meow ah!¡± what the actual heck? is that the sound all girls make when their life is in danger :P


    C: Haha, maybe it''ll catch on with the readers and we''ll start a new trend!


    E/C3 - ¡°As the thought that Li Xueyi might mean something along the lines of having gotten poisoned, he reached out to check Li Xueyi¡¯s pulse.¡± He thought that doudou meant to say that she got poisoned instead of getting injured?


    C: Nah, TDD said she didn''t have martial arts. Ways you can possibly not be able to use martial arts is if you''re poisoned or injured. He didn''t hear about TDD getting injured so he was checking if it was poison.


    E/C4 - ¡°She felt around in front with her hands for a while but still didn¡¯t find him,¡± I feel like this has to be exined in brackets, cuz this got me confused for a bit before I realized that "oh right, its dark, so she moved her hands around to see if she could possibly grab hold of him"


    C: Exnation guys and girls, look right above~ me toozy~

 Chapter 78: The Departed Li Xueyi

    <h4>Chapter 78: The Departed Li Xueyi</h4>


    Finished, finished! She was seriously finished this time!


    Tang Doudou was about to suffocate in that withered hand¡¯s clutch. She wanted to speak, but could only make a gasping sound as the air in her lungs rapidly disappeared. There were no thoughts in her head at all, she just felt extremely ufortable, as if she was about to explode. She had experienced this feeling only once, that time not long ago in the Alliance Head Residence. However, the pain she felt this time was significantly worse inparison.


    After Xin Yue caught her, she decided to choke her to death without hesitation.


    Everything had happened in a blink of an eye. By the time the numerous emotions caught up to Tang Doudou, she was almost about to faint.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll just use your blood to whet the demonic bug¡¯s appetite first!¡± Xin Yue smiled savagely. A silver-white light shed through the darkness and a sharp dagger¡¯s tip immediately touched Tang Doudou¡¯s throat.


    A me suddenly lit up and illuminated a terrifying face. Xin Yue¡¯s facial features couldn¡¯t be made out clearly since all her skin drooped on her face. Amidst the numerous creases were two muddy eyes whose pitch-ck pupils had no focal points at all. The color of her skin couldn¡¯t clearly be made out either. The only thing that could be heard was her blood-thirsty madughter. She then shed through the skin on Tang Doudou¡¯s neck.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain and slipped down over her pinkish white skin. Tang Doudou was already half dead from being choked, so she couldn¡¯t feel the pain from that knife at all. She only heard something that sounded like dripping water. Then, the entire enclosed space started shaking abruptly.


    ¡°Come, my little darling. Have as much as you like!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    While Xin Yue wasughing, rumbling noises starteding from beneath their feet, along with the enormous sounds of some giant creature crawling around. It was extremely dreadful as if a demon was crawling out from hell. With the light from the mes, it could be seen that Lou Qingyun wasn¡¯t very far away from Tang Doudou and Xin Yue. He was currently looking beneath his feet bewildered, without an idea as to what sort of thing was about to climb out.


    As for Tang Doudou, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about what was going to climb out at this moment. She only felt that her consciousness was gradually being removed from her body as if she was floating into the air. A white light appeared above her head. As it spilled down, she was drawn to float towards that light. Through the vague blur, she saw a person¡¯s figure walk out from that light.


    ¡°You can¡¯t die.¡± That figure¡¯s back was facing the light, so Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t make out the person¡¯s face clearly. She couldn¡¯t distinguish the gender from the voice either.


    She didn¡¯t want to die either ah!


    Tang Doudou opened her mouth only to discover that she couldn¡¯t spit out a single word, so she could only wail in her heart. Afterwards, she discovered that she had stopped continuing to float forward.


    She immediately started to wonder what this ce was.


    It¡¯s probably heaven. There¡¯s no way that hell would be such a fantastic dream-like ce, right?


    She really died?


    As she thought to here, she heard the person speak again. ¡°However, this is all I can do to help you. There¡¯s not much time left, I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Your inner strength has already been restored, and I¡¯ll imprint martial arts knowledge into your memories again. Just treat it as yourpensation.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye! Thank you for living on for me!¡±


    E/C - IS THIS PERHAPS THE ACTUAL LEGENDARY LI XUEYI?!?!!?!?


    F*ck! What¡¯s this situation!?


    After that figure finished speaking, it gradually flew into that white light. Tang Doudou wanted to rush up, but her body fell heavily downwards. She then looked below her. In the ck mass of ruins, an enormous bug-like creature was rolling and tumbling. Within the flying dirt and dust, there was an abnormally familiar figure standing right in the middle of all the chaos. The figure held a dagger that was stuck in Xin Yue¡¯s chest. The gurgling blood dyed the clothes of both figures red. However, her expression was indifferent, as if she had done nothing but a negligible small matter. She casually pulled the dagger out of Xin Yue¡¯s chest, then send a palm attack over.


    Xin Yue¡¯s hatred-filledughter was abruptly shattered into pieces. Tang Doudou was unbelievably shocked as she watched. It wasn¡¯t because the scene was too bloody, but because that figure was actually her!


    The departed Li Xueyi!T/N


    E/C - CALLED IT!


    After Tang Doudou realized it, she immediately rushed towards the figure in the dust, wanting to catch that damned ghost to ask what exactly was going on. When she got close, however, that figure turned back to smile briefly towards her, then copsed like a kite whose string had been snapped.


    Seriously damned bad luck! My freaking grandma¡¯s uncle ah!


    In regards to this xuanhuan novel-like scene in front of her, Tang Doudou can only use ¡®ha.ha.ha.¡¯ to express her current ruefulness. Her remaining thoughts were torn apart and disappeared with the wind.


    Gasp!When she woke up once again, Tang Doudou discovered that not much time had actually passed. The mes that had ignited nearby were almost about to burn her clothes, so she hastily scrambled to her feet. As she looked at all the blood, ruined limbs, and broken fragments around her, her stomach flipped and she almost threw up.


    Da fudge!? Good thing she hadn¡¯t eaten anything after heading out today. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold it in otherwise.


    She wasn¡¯t able to make heads or tails of anything that had just happened. In any case, her little life had been preserved and that Xin Yue was dead to the point where she couldn¡¯t be more dead. The stinky fumes produced by therge fire caused people¡¯s heads to spin, and the thin oxygen was rapidly disappearing due to the fact that this ce was sealed off. Tang Doudou covered her mouth and her nose and immediately started to search for a way out. After just a few steps, she suddenly recalled Lou Qingyun.


    Even though that guy abandoned her after finding out that she didn¡¯t know martial arts, anyone would¡¯ve made this choice in a matter of life and death, so she didn¡¯t me him. However, Tang Doudou seriously needed Lou Qingyun¡¯s help to get out from the hatchway above them!


    Having reached this conclusion, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dally around and immediately started searching for Lou Qingyun.


    ¡°Lou Qingyun, are you still here?¡± Since the threat of Xin Yue was gone, Tang Doudou raised her voice to shout his name as she looked. However, she didn¡¯t get any reply. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, could it be that Lou Qingyun had gotten injured in themotion earlier and died?


    That¡¯s seriously terrible luck!


    Tang Doudou sorrowfullymented for Lou Qingyun. The surrounding fire grew increasinglyrger, so she could only give up looking for Lou Qingyun and start thinking of ways to get out.


    With the mes lighting up the ce, it was much easier to see the surroundings. Tang Doudou discovered that the ce she almost died in was actually a very spacious underground pce. Everything had pretty much copsed regardless of whether they were made sturdy or not. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have the leisure to enjoy the view much. There was a veryrge hole not too far away from her. There was no need to ponder. It was obvious that the demonic bug had crawled out from there earlier. The only problem was that Tang Doudou was too distracted by the chaos earlier, so she had no idea where that demonic bug went.


    Tang Doudou thought for a moment. Perhaps it had drilled back down due to fear of fire?


    She recalled the gigantic shadow that appeared earlier and shuddered in fear. Originally, she thought the ck Demonic Nightcrawlers Xin Yue had been talking about were the little ones on Lou Qingyun¡¯s hand. That¡¯s why she concluded that Xin Yue¡¯s hope to take over the world with this little bug was wishful thinking. Unexpectedly, they were actually thinking onpletely different levels. No matter how skilled a person was at martial arts, they¡¯d probably still need to use a lot of effort in order to beat something that big, right?


    These were merely her conjectures. Who knew what exactly that creepy thing was?


    Forget it, first things first, she had to get out!


    Her gaze swept past that ck hole and moved towards the area above her head. In reality, the ceiling wasn¡¯t that far away. However, all the surroundings were slippery and there wasn¡¯t a single ce she could grab hold of. If she wanted to get up, it¡¯d be impossible unless she had the legendary qinggong.


    However, that shouldn¡¯t be right. If there¡¯s no way to get in and out, where did Xin Yue¡¯s food and necessitiese from?


    It couldn¡¯t be that Boss Qing directly threw it down, right?


    In truth, the entire experience was quite strange. That Xin Yue was the Pavilion Master ah. No matter how ugly a grand Pavilion Master was, she couldn¡¯t have fallen to the point of being locked up like a strange creature. Even if it was self-oppression for the sake of cultivating in martial arts, wasn¡¯t this far too much of a loss? It wasn¡¯t impossible for Boss Qing to lose understanding one day. Perhaps one day she would just throw a torch down and burn Xin Yue to death in order to be the Pavilion Master of Rutaceae Pavilion herself. In any case, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t understand no matter how she thought about it.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s gloomy stare could almost drill holes into the surroundings, yet she still couldn¡¯t think of any ways to get out. The idea Lou Qingyun gave earlier was good, but it was based on the premise that she had martial arts. However...


    Suddenly, a spiritual light shed in her mind. ¡°Ah! Why¡¯s it like this!?¡±


    Tang Doudou cried out startled. She held her head in astonishment, she didn¡¯t know what to do with the memories that had suddenly emerged in her head.


    Could this be the martial arts which the departed Li Xueyi said she would pour into her memory?


    Da fudge!? This was seriously even more unreal than xuanhuan novels!E/C


    It practically made it a little hard for people to ept. However, with the reality right in front of her, Tang Doudou could only offer a moment of speechlessness for this trolling world. It was seriously way too crazy!


    On second thought, she had encountered a xuanhuan event - cultivating. So all these unusual urrences were pretty normal inparison. The one earlier was definitely the remnant of Li Xueyi¡¯s soul. It red up whenever it encountered danger, so it hadn¡¯tpletely left this body. That¡¯s why Tang Doudou feltpletely puzzled and doubtful towards what Li Xueyi said earlier.


    However, the good thing was that Li Xueyi did something good. Before her soul disappeared, she imprinted all the martial arts she had ever learned into Tang Doudou¡¯s mind. It was to the extent that when Tang Doudou thought about qinggong, all the techniques rted to that emerged in her brain.


    Alright, she had truly be Li Xueyi from head to tail now.


    She could only helplessly ept this reality.


    Lifting her hand in ordance with the information her brain was giving her, Tang Doudou tried using the legendary qinggong. Her internal energy entered her dantian, flowed through her four limbs, then poured into the pressure points below her feet.


    Whoosh!


    Before Tang Doudou could even react, she shot out like an arrow from a bow with a feeling that she had never experienced before. She was so excited she startedughing wildly. ¡°Hahaha, hahaha, I, Tang Doudou, also know martial arts now! Qinggong ah! The legendary qinggong!¡±


    This feeling was seriously too cool!


    Bang! Crack! Boom!


    Before Tang Doudou evenughed her fill, she ferociously smashed into that rock-hard wall like an artillery shell, causing a teeth-aching crash and cracking the wall. Gold stars appeared in her vision for a moment and she dizzily slid from the wall to the ground.


    Extreme joy turns to sorrow too fast. By the time Tang Doudou reached the ground, she was too busy to even remember the pain. I swear a freaking f*ck! Li Xueyi had definitely done this on purpose! She left behind the martial arts techniques, but didn¡¯t leave behind the tricks! How is she, a martial arts idiot, supposed to use it?


    There was a treasure mountain in the air, yet she could only stare at it. This sort of pain was seriously beyond description!


    As she rubbed the bump on her forehead, Tang Doudou sighed and got up from the ground again. She swept a nce towards her body. There seriously wasn¡¯t a ce left that was presentable. She was so filthy that the original color of her clothes couldn¡¯t even be guessed. Her clothes were covered with so many bloodstains and blots that it was unbearable to look at.


    Seeing as such, she didn¡¯t even want to imagine what her face looked like. She rubbed her chin. This qinggong wasn¡¯t something she could test out casually, so she had to think of some other idea.


    ¡°Cough cough, ah, Alliance Head Li...¡±


    Just as Tang Doudou was out of ideas again, Lou Qingyun¡¯s almost inaudible call finally came.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/C - "This was seriously even more unreal than xuanhuan novels!" lol it really isn''t, it''s a bit tame if anything


    T/N - In regards to the title, it¡¯s actually an iffy one. The phrase is ËÀ¹íÀîÑ©ÒÂ, in which ËÀ = dead, but also often used to curse someone like ¡®damned¡¯. ¹í = ghost. ËÀ¹í = is often used as an insult like ¡®damned evil person¡¯ but also refers to a departed person. So~ other trantions for the title could be, The Dead Ghost Li Xueyi, The Damned Ghost Li Xueyi, etc~


    Haha lol, Tang Doudou acted so normal in her out of body experience, but then again she didn¡¯t get much time to react. Hmm, it looks like Li Xueyi is someone else after all, but then, how does Tang Doudou know Baili Yu from a ¡®before¡¯?


    But lmao~ Poor TDD, not op yet~

 Chapter 79: Celebrating A Little Too Early

    <h4>Chapter 79: Celebrating A Little Too Early</h4>


    Meow ah! Lou Qingyun sure was like a cockroach. She had thought he was dead several times already, yet he survived!


    Tang Doudou was rather happy to hear Lou Qingyun¡¯s voice. The two were pretty muchrades that had gone through life or death trials and tribtions together. When she found out he wasn¡¯t dead, she was delighted and hastily ran towards the voice.


    ¡°I thought you had already died. Your vitality sure is strong!¡± Tang Doudou eximed as she ran.


    These words probably injured Lou Qingyun a little because he replied gloomily, ¡°No better, no worse (than you)...¡±


    However, he was heavily injured and so his words werepletely weak. Tang Doudouughed at him. ¡°Who¡¯s no better, no worse with you? I¡¯m not injured at all. From the sound of your voice, even if you¡¯re not dead, aren¡¯t you pretty close?¡±


    Lou Qingyun choked from her words and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t waste time and reached Lou Qingyun in a few steps. As she took in his miserable appearance, she feltplete pity for him.


    His clothes had been worn out to shreds and exposed the bruised skin under. There were even little ck Demonic Nightcrawlers hanging off some areas. Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou picked up some of the rice straw that was burning to the side and moved it towards those ck Demonic Nightcrawlers.


    Lou Qingyun immediately opened his eyes and glowered at her. ¡°What are you nning to do!?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get rid of these ck Demonic Nightcrawlers, you¡¯ll die!¡± Tang Doudou lifted the burning rice straw in her hand and moved it towards the ck Demonic Nightcrawler. She saw the bug withdraw backwards and eximed happily, ¡°I think these little things are afraid of fire. Endure the pain a little, I¡¯ll get them out. Rest for a while, then we can leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to save me?¡± Lou Qingyun looked at her, astonished. It was to the point that he didn¡¯t even notice when Tang Doudou pressed the fire against his skin. ¡°Even if you get rid of the ck Demonic Nightcrawlers, I still can¡¯t move. If you leave me, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get out. But if you bring me along, that won¡¯t be certain.¡±


    ¡°Haa, even you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not certain. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±


    Tang Doudou started thinking, but her hands continued to move. In reality, she wasn¡¯t that good-hearted. When she heard Lou Qingyun say that he couldn¡¯t move, she also hesitated a little. However, on second thought, if she really watched with her own eyes as another living person died, especially if it was because she didn¡¯t extend a hand to help, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep soundly for the rest of her life.


    When Lou Qingyun heard what she said, he was so moved he couldn¡¯t even speak. Just as he was about to say some words of gratitude, he heard Tang Doudou continue. ¡°Of course, the remuneration can¡¯t be left out. An ordinary antiquemp already costs five thousand taels, so a person as big as you should probably be worth several ten thousand taels right? However, looking upon the fact that we¡¯ve gone through trials and tribtions together, I¡¯ll give you an appropriate discount when the timees...¡±


    ¡°Several ten thousands? Why don¡¯t you just rob me!?¡± Lou Qingyun was left speechless. He had actually thought her kindness had red up. Turns out it was for the sake of money!


    ¡°The risk in robbing is too great, it¡¯s not a suitable choice for people as civilized as me. Saving people is still better. Not only can you earn money, you can also boost your reputation.¡± As Tang Doudou chattered, she switched through several stalks of rice straws. Finally, she managed to get all the bugs off Lou Qingyun¡¯s body. After stamping them to death, she lifted her head and asked Lou Qingyun, ¡°What do you think about this deal? Isn¡¯t it worthwhile? A couple ten thousand taels to trade for one human life!¡±


    ¡°You, this, you¡¯re taking advantage of the fire to loot a burning house!¡± Lou Qingyun eximed weakly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, I am taking advantage of the fire to loot a burning house. Who asked God to have me take a wifey but not even possess the money to arrange the wedding matters? Aiy...¡± Tang Doudou sighed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve gotten all the bugs off for you. As for that deal, it just depends on you!¡±


    Only then did Lou Qingyun notice that all the bugs on his arm had been gotten rid of. Quite a few ck coal marks were left on his arm and there was even the scent of roasted meat. When he smelled that, Lou Qingyun becamepletely speechless. Did she directly roast the bugs along with his flesh!?


    Luckily, he had long been hurt so bad that his senses had gonepletely numb. Otherwise, he definitely would have fainted from the pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re really going to marry Baili Yu?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t she acting pretty unwilling earlier on the streets?


    ¡°Since he¡¯s sent himself to my door, isn¡¯t it a waste to turn him out? Not to mention, since he¡¯s bing my bride, he has to give me a dowry, right?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, you sure are direct.¡± Lou Qingyun was speechless.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Direct? As if! She just has no other alternatives ah!


    Making it so that everyone thought she was doing it for the sake of Baili Yu¡¯s money was also a good choice. It was perfect for covering up the fact that she had been poisoned by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance...


    ¡°Lou Qingyun, yes or no? Give some response ah!¡± Upon seeing that Lou Qingyun wasn¡¯t responding, Tang Doudou started urging him. The surrounding fire was growing bigger and bigger. Earlier the ground was too damp and so the fire wasn¡¯t as strong, but after burning for a while, the heat had dried out a lot of the rice straw. If this continued on, this ce was going to turn into a sea of mes.


    Lou Qingyun gritted his teeth and said with a rather helpless tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Alliance Head Li to bring me out.¡±


    This is having a clear view of things! Tang Doudou smiled. In reality, even if he didn¡¯t agree to it, she still would have brought him out. However, wouldn¡¯t it be stupid not to seize a benefit when it¡¯sid out for you?


    However, Lou Qingyun¡¯s words were a little off ah!


    Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯, then elbowed Lou Qingyun a little. ¡°Then, how are we supposed to get up?¡±


    Lou Qingyun blinked several times as he looked at her. When he saw that there wasn¡¯t the slightest trace of insincerity in those sparkling eyes, he waspletely speechless.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, doesn¡¯t this require big Young Master Lou¡¯s resourcefulness? You¡¯lle up with the idea and I¡¯lle up with the strength. Isn¡¯t that a greatbination?¡±


    ¡°How much money is Alliance Head Li prepared to pay for my idea?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Once we get out, this Alliance Head will definitely calcte it fairly. Lou gongzi will definitely be treated fairly! Right now, you had better think of an idea quick. Any longer and we¡¯ll be roasted meat.¡±


    What else could Lou Qingyun say?


    It was still Lou Qingyun¡¯s brain that worked better. He talked and exined a bunch of stuff regarding mechanisms, then instructed Tang Doudou to carry him and head towards the pile of broken iron chains next to therge hole.


    The first step was to carry a big man so Tang Doudou thought it would take a lot of energy. However, after she lifted him up on her back, she realized that it wasn¡¯t that hard. Looks like this was a benefit of Li Xueyi¡¯s valiant constitution along with the concentrated amount of inner strength. In a short while, she made it from one end of the pce to the other end.


    This ce was precisely the ce Xin Yue used to be in. Due to the fact that her entire body had exploded from the force of one palm strike from Tang Doudou, all her iron chains had shattered into debris as well. Because of this, the area Tang Doudou was currently walking on was filled with blood-and-flesh-covered iron chain pieces. The wretched sight was so terrible the two didn¡¯t dare to lower their heads to look.


    Lou Qingyun recalled the back figure he saw before he fainted and looked pensively at the back of Tang Doudou¡¯s head for a long while, his eyes filled with a mysterious deep light.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, right?¡± Tang Doudou looked around. ¡°You said this ce had a switch so why did you want us to go out from the ceiling earlier?¡±


    ¡°With Xin Yue here, even if I knew there was a switch, I couldn¡¯t risking over. That¡¯s why I could only think of some other idea...¡± Lou Qingyun exined.


    Tang Doudou nodded and said in approval, ¡°You¡¯re rather smart ah!¡±


    This is something that anything human would be able to think of, alright?


    Lou Qingyun didn¡¯t even know how many times he had been made speechless today. Not bothering to reply to her imbecile-like question, he patted Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder so that she would let him down.


    Tang Doudou looked up and around, then asked him, ¡°You sure you want to go down?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lou Qingyun also looked at the floor, then decisively declined. ¡°I¡¯ll stay above.¡±


    It was just that Tang Doudou¡¯s figure was too delicate and small, both her waist and her shoulders seemed very frail. When she walked, she kept swaying and wobbling as if she was about to trip and fall so he kept worrying about crushing her. That was why Lou Qingyun wanted to get down and see if he could walk on his own. However, the ground was covered with blood ah, flesh ah, and even some ck Demonic Nightcrawlers that haven¡¯t been burned to death yet. Thus he decided it would be better for him to behave and stay on her back.


    How could Tang Doudou know that he had all those worries? As she felt the surrounding temperature rise, she hastily asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the switch?¡±


    ¡°On the pir over there. Look and see if there¡¯s any area that¡¯s not like the rest!¡±


    After hearing this, Tang Doudou rushed over to the pir.


    The stone pir was veryrge and its diameter was about the length of three people¡¯s outstretched arms. Some strange decorative four-legged beasts were engraved on it, however, it had been too long so they were all faded. The entire pir was so mottled and the designs so disconnected that it was impossible to make out with the naked eye what part was different.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t see, try using your hand to feel around for it,¡± Lou Qingyun said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put you to the side first?¡± Although it didn¡¯t take a lot of energy for her to carry him this way, Lou Qingyun¡¯s body weight and height were still there. After walking for awhile, she felt a little tired. While she could still carry him with both hands, she felt that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to with one hand.


    Lou Qingyun thought she was tired so he quickly replied, ¡°Alright, you can put me down. Just don¡¯t put me on those bugs.¡±


    Tang Doudou lowered her head and looked for a ce that was a little cleaner. Then she wanted to put Lou Qingyun down, but no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t crouch down. After struggling for a while, she just dropped Lou Qingyun onto the ground as if he were a sack. The second person didn¡¯t manage to react in time and fell so hard he grimaced. ¡°Are you trying to make me fall to my death?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, sorry, my mistake, my mistake...¡± Tang Doudou patted her aching arms. Without paying attention to Lou Qingyun, she headed to feel that pir. She felt around the entire pir in order, yet she couldn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary.


    She turned back to ask Lou Qingyun. ¡°That¡¯s not right ah, howe there isn¡¯t a switch?¡±


    ¡°Feel it more closely. The switch won¡¯t be that conspicuous so if you don¡¯t examine it closely, you won¡¯t be able to find it.¡± Lou Qingyun had watched her feel around like a littledy and spoke with a dumbfounded tone.


    Tang Doudou replied ¡®oh¡¯, then turned around to continue feeling the stone pir. This time, she slowed down and even patted a lot of the dust left over from the engravings. Finally, at a part of the ground that was engraved with something that was either a crane or a heron, Tang Doudou found a moveable rock piece. Her filthy little face turned ted. ¡°Lou Qingyun, I¡¯ve found it! I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re saved!¡±


    Tang Doudou turned around, rushed towards Lou Qingyun and gave him a huge bear hug. ¡°Haha, we can finally leave this damned ce!¡±


    Lou Qingyun turned rigid when she hugged him and a strange feeling came from his heart. However, before he had a chance to think deeply about it, Tang Doudou had released him and reached out to help him up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you over.¡±


    ¡°Not yet, don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Lou Qingyun pped away her hand. ¡°You should go test it out first to see if it¡¯s the switch we need.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s probably quite a lot of switches in this huge pce. I¡¯m worried that it¡¯s not the one we¡¯re looking for. If that¡¯s the case, when the timees it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± Seeing that Tang Doudou seemed confused, Lou Qingyun said this in exnation.


    ¡°Wha, doesn¡¯t that mean that if this isn¡¯t the exit switch, we still have to keep looking?¡±


    ¡°Pretty much. There¡¯s no time to lose, Alliance Head Li should hurry to it.¡±


    Hell, she celebrated a little too early. Tang Doudou was annoyed as she walked towards that pir again. ¡°Will this switch be dangerous?¡±


    As she spoke, her hand paused on that stone piece. However, she didn¡¯t hear Lou Qingyun¡¯s reply so she turned back curiously. Unexpectedly, Lou Qingyun had stood up at some unknown time. He was supporting himself with one hand on the wall and smiling sinisterly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lou Qingyun can pretty much equal speechless. Like all he can do is be speechless. Or maybe it¡¯s Tang Doudou that inspires nothing but speechlessness in people lol.


    And hmm, what was that other word for idiots Bobby from Supernatural always used? Igits, right?

 Chapter 80: Saved

    <h4>Chapter 80: Saved</h4>


    However, when she looked closely, that smile was gone again.


    ¡°What is it? What are you looking at? Is there something on my face?¡± Lou Qingyun saw that her expression seemed strange, so he tugged his lips into a weak smile as he asked.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her eyes and was amazed to discover that Lou Qingyun who she had seen standing just a moment earlier was still sitting in his original spot like before. He was not standing, but weaklyying there.


    ¡°You, howe I saw you stand up earlier?¡± Tang Doudou asked reflexively.


    A trace of darkness shed through Lou Qingyun¡¯s eyes, but it was hidden very deeply. ¡°Oh? Really? I think it must be that Alliance Head Li¡¯s eyes had blurred due to the flickering mes.¡±


    ¡°Eyes blurred...?¡± Tang Doudou muttered a little. Her head felt swollen and ufortable, so she didn¡¯t look deeply into this matter. Instead, she asked Lou Qingyun, ¡°Do I press this rock piece down? It¡¯s not dangerous, right?¡±


    ¡°Thisrge pce has long fallen into disrepair. Even if the switch is dangerous, the mechanisms probably no longer work. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think the switch to get us out will still work? If it doesn¡¯t, we¡¯re dead for sure,¡± Tang Doudou said worriedly.


    Lou Qingyun replied, ¡°Just try it first.¡±


    He sure didn¡¯t mind!


    Tang Doudou silently criticized, then reached out to press that rock, praying that it wasn¡¯t a dangerous switch.


    Kacha!


    After the rock was pressed down, a slight sound echoed throughout the spacious pce. However, no dangers headed towards them.


    Tang Doudou and Lou Qingyun shared a look before Tang Doudou said, ¡°It seems to be the exit switch?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± When Lou Qingyun said this, he seemed a little hesitant.


    When Tang Doudou heard that they could get out, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to his hesitation. Laughing ecstatically, she headed towards Lou Qingyun. ¡°Haha, looks like this Alliance Head¡¯s luck is not too bad ah! Let¡¯s go, big Young Master Lou!¡±


    As she spoke, she bent down to help Lou Qingyun up. However, she wasn¡¯t able to immediately help him up. Tang Doudou lifted her eyes to look at him strangely. ¡°Lou Qingyun, you...¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s tone was displeased and a bunch of expletives shot out in her heart: Damned your great uncle for hitting pressure points! What the hell!? Once she got out, she must make Xiao Bai teach her how to strike pressure points. Otherwise, she¡¯ll end up always getting her pressure points pressed by other people. This taste is seriously indescribable!


    Her entire body was paralyzed and she could only watch helplessly as Lou Qingyun stood up as if he waspletely unharmed. In passing, he pushed her to the ground, then towered above her, looking down on her. Exposing that slightly familiar, sinister smile, he said, ¡°Alliance Head Li, my apologies.¡±


    Meow ah! This bastard was also a bad guy ah!


    ¡°Could it be that big Young Master Lou is sad about those couple ten thousand taels? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re taking it seriously, I was just joking about it. I wouldn¡¯t really demand your money.¡±


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t figure out why Lou Qingyun would turn traitor right before the battle. The only reason she could think of was the matter she had brought up earlier of exchanging for his life with money. As long as it¡¯s a matter that could be solved with money, it wasn¡¯t anything troublesome.


    Tang Doudou supplemented again. ¡°As long as big Young Master Lou helps me unseal my pressure points, it¡¯s fine if you want me to give you several ten thousand taels when we get out. Everything is up for proper discussion.¡±


    Lou Qingyun wasn¡¯t moved by this. He felt about on the wall for a long time and found something that caused him to be ted.


    ¡°Haha, Alliance Head Li, I really must thank you this time!¡±


    Thank your family¡¯s dammed granny!


    Tang Doudou put on a fake smile as she said, ¡°Looks like big Young Master Lou has found what you desired. Congrattions ah! In such a joyous asion, why not let me go so we can celebrate a little together?¡±


    ¡°No need, ben xiao ye naturally has people to celebrate with. Haha...¡± Lou Qingyun dug out a square iron box from the wall and weighed it in his palm for a little while. Then he smiled even more happily as he looked at it, nodded, then put it in his broad sleeve, satisfied. ¡°As for Alliance Head Li, you¡¯ve also helped ben xiao ye quite a lot. Ben xiao ye can¡¯t really bear to kill you... After all, I¡¯m not a vicious and merciless person either. So just stay here and hope that Baili Yu will be able to find you before this entire pce burns up!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    As Lou Qingyunughed loudly, the passageway Tang Doudou opened with the stone switch slowly appeared in front of the two. Lou Qingyun swept a nce at the raging fire in the pce. ¡°Alliance Head Li should pray for luck. Ben xiao ye will be leaving first!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode into that passageway withrge steps and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    Tang Doudou was left behind alone with a helpless expression on her face. As expected, one shouldn¡¯t act too much like Mary Sue. In such a rare asion where her kindness red up, this was the kind of retribution she got.


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡±


    The fire became increasingly intense and the passageway had automatically closed after Lou Qingyun walked through so the oxygen was speedily being consumed by the mes. Tang Doudou was finding it more and more difficult to breathe. As she violently coughed, her lungs felt as if they were being burned by fire as well, it was unbearably painful.


    The most damned part of this was that Lou Qingyun had hit her pressure points, so she couldn¡¯t even cover her nose and mouth. She could only allow the thick smoke to drill into her lungs, causing her to choke so much that tears were coughed out.


    Damned your great uncles, Lou Qingyun, couldn¡¯t you have just ended me with one sh? What grudge... what hatred was there between them that he wanted her to burn alive!? He seriously has no humanity!


    ¡°Cough cough cough... Baili Yu, you damned fox, hurry and save me ah. If you don¡¯te now, you¡¯re going to be a widow ah!¡± She had never thought that at this point, she would actually start hoping that Baili Yu woulde save her. Recalling thest couple times he had managed to arrive just in time to save her from cmity, Tang Doudou vowed that if he still arrived with such perfect timing this time, she definitely won¡¯t bite him anymore!


    No, it¡¯s that she definitely won¡¯t avoid him out of dislike.


    ¡°Wuuuwuu, Baili Yu, hurry up ande ah! I don¡¯t want to die yet...¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten all the delicacies in the world, I haven¡¯t slept with all the beautiful men in the world, I still haven¡¯t earned a lot and a lot of money...¡±


    Fire, everywhere was fire!


    Tang Doudou watched as those mes crawled up from her feet and slithered upwards along her garment like little snakes. The painful stinging of the burns caused her to inhale sharply on reflex to alleviate that sensation. However, all she inhaled was ash and smoke, causing her to feel even worse.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone below!¡±


    Suddenly, the hatchway above Tang Doudou¡¯s head was opened and someone cried out in rm.


    This voice was no doubt like music from heaven to Tang Doudou right now. She looked up in wild joy and saw several figures standing around the hatchway through the flying smoke and ash. However, none of the figures were familiar to her.


    She didn¡¯t care about that though and strained her throat to cry for help, ¡°Save...¡±


    However, her throat was too dry. After calling out a raspy ¡®save¡¯, she wasn¡¯t able to emit any more sounds. She could only look above anxiously, not knowing if they had heard her voice or not.


    If they didn¡¯t hear her, wouldn¡¯t it be...


    Just as she thought to here, the light above her head suddenly dimmed as if the hatchway had been closed again.


    Tang Doudou despaired. Looks like they hadn¡¯t heard her. They probably thought she had already been burned to death since she hadn¡¯t moved...


    As she saw the mes rise up in front of her in preparation topletely submerge her, she gave up hope and slowly closed her eyes. Aiy, I really hope that this was all just a dream. That when she opened her eyes again, sunlight would be shining on her in the hotel...


    How great that would be.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold hand pulled her up and brought her into a familiar embrace. A low, hoarse voice transmitted over from above her head. ¡°I camete.¡±


    It was Baili Yu!


    Tang Doudou abruptly opened her eyes, the sunlight from the hotelpletely vaporizing. A pair of exceptionally beautiful eyes gradually cleared and focused.


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with endless pity and heartache with repressed light leaping in the depths of his pupils.


    When he saw Tang Doudou¡¯s dazedrge eyes on her ckened face, eyes that were dull without spirit like a broken ss doll, Baili Yu¡¯s heart violently clutched. He felt so much pain he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    He also felt endless regret. It was all because he had been too careless.


    He thought that with him here, no one would dare to touch her. He never expected that right after she ran out, she had disappeared without trace in a blink. He had overturned the entire Rutaceae Pavilion searching for her and looked through the entirety of Huai City, yet he still didn¡¯t find her.


    Beneath his rage, he felt endless panic as if he would never be able to breathe again if he didn¡¯t find that person.


    He felt so terrible he couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Finally, news came that an earthquake had urred on the outskirts of Huai City. Holding onto the thought that he definitely couldn¡¯t take any chances, he hurried over with subordinates.


    Fortunately, he had discovered her here.


    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯te toote.


    Fortunately, he had found her...


    Boom!


    Yet at this moment, the ground beneath their feet started shaking violently as if it was about to copse. It seemed like there was something that wanted to make everything inside the burning pce copse down, the situation was extremely dangerous.


    In the middle of the sea of mes, Baili Yu¡¯s figure slightly swayed as he carried Tang Doudou. His eyes suddenly fixated on the enormous hole in the center of the pce, his expression couldn¡¯t be made out clearly in the mes. What was that?


    However, what was important right now was the condition of Tang Doudou¡¯s injuries. It looks like only her feet were slightly injured, but in this closed environment, her internal organs were probably heavily damaged. If she didn¡¯t get treatment right away, the consequences would be serious.


    As Baili Yu thought of this, he hugged Tang Doudou and flew up through the hatchway. After hended, he instructed a subordinate, ¡°Go find Bai gongzi and bring him over.¡±


    After that subordinate indicated his understanding, he hurriedly left.


    Baili Yu rushed back to Plum Garden with Tang Doudou in his arms. Bai Feiyun seemed to arrive right at the next moment. When he saw Tang Doudouying on the bed, he also became extremely anxious. Grabbing Baili Yu, he asked, ¡°What exactly is the meaning of this!?¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t reply to his words and simply said calmly, ¡°Look at the conditions of her injuries first.¡±


    When her injuries were brought up, Bai Feiyun finally reacted and went to check Tang Doudou¡¯s pulse.


    ¡°How is it? Will she be alright?¡± Baili Yu asked worriedly.


    Bai Feiyun examined her carefully before saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing severe, She was just overly startled and fell unconscious temporarily.¡±


    Only then did Baili Yu let out a breath of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±


    ¡°This Bai will be so bold as to ask Baili gongzi one question: What happened to my family¡¯s Alliance Head?¡±


    ¡°The events happened too suddenly. I, too, was surprised by the turn of events. I¡¯m very sorry...¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s reply caused Bai Feiyun to be stunned for quite a while. He never expected that this aloof and remote person who had always ced himself above themon popce would apologize so sincerely. Bai Feiyun was silent for a long while before he said, ¡°Her injuries are not serious. I must ask Baili gongzi to find a servant to help change her clothes and clean her wounds so that I can apply medicine. Afterwards, all she will need is a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Baili Yu walked out of the room and soon returned with Qing Yin following anxiously behind him.


    ¡°Qing Yun, help wash Alliance Head Li clean. You must clean her thoroughly, understood?¡± Baili Yu said with a grave expression.


    Qing Yin didn¡¯t need Baili Yu¡¯s exhorting at all. When Qing Yin saw Tang Doudou¡¯s appearance, she hastily instructed the servant girls to prepare the washing materials, then started washing Tang Doudou.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Lol, with Tang Doudou¡¯s goals in life, if she married Baili Yu, wouldn¡¯t she have fulfilled most of them? Even if she can¡¯t sleep all of the beautiful men in the world, she can sleep one of them, right? Lmao~


    On a different note, for the umpteenth time as I was editing, I felt like the chapter was super long to read. Thus, I was considering splitting it. Of course, I have no intention to slow the speed of trantions, it''ll still be four full chapters a week (once I catch up with the release schedule, of course), but I was considering splitting each chapter in half and scheduling the second half a couple hours (3?)ter.


    For readers:


    Pros: less of a long wall of text, perhaps faster loading, possibly lessg when scrolling


    Cons: more clicks, have to wait in between parts of chapters if you''re the type to read the day it''s posted


    For me:


    Pros: more clicks = more revenue eventually, feels neater (if that makes sense)


    Cons: have to spend double the time spent posting, have toe up with additional teasers


    But, I''m leaning more towards the split the chapters right now, although I may regret when actually posting the chapters. What do you guys think? Anyone vehemently opposed to or support the idea of me splitting the chapters in half? If no one''s strongly opposed to it, I''ll probably start splitting with chapter 91.


    Hmm, and I''m thinking of opening up a teaser position. The reward will simply be early ess to the chapters and the person will be responsible foring up with post teasers for the chapters I have no teasers for. I''m thinking of opening that position up at the start of every month and taking one volunteer for the month. Anyone interested? Lol, that''ll help me take off one of my cons.

 Chapter 81: Culinary Competition

    <h4>Chapter 81: Culinary Competition</h4>


    The Plum Garden busied for the entire half a day. During this time, Baili Yu stoodpletely motionless outside the door, allowing the falling snow tond on his hair and face. His emotions were in extreme chaos, numerous and entangled like madly growing weeds.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s snowing too hard.¡± Qing Yin was standing right behind him. Her facial color wasn¡¯t too good as she stared in a daze towards the door. Her eyes showed signs of struggling emotions before finally returning to calmness. It¡¯s best if she didn¡¯t tell Master about that matter and followed her original decision. She was just d that she didn¡¯t fall too deep. In the future, she¡¯ll just serve her with all her heart to repay her life-saving grace.T/N


    Qing Yin took a while to organize her thoughts, but Baili Yu didn¡¯t give off any reaction during this time. Qing Yin had served this master for many years, yet she had never seen Master like this...


    Creak!


    The door finally opened and Bai Feiyun came out,pletely exhausted.


    ¡°She, is she alright?¡± Baili Yu asked in his usualnguid and maic tone. However, his voice was slightly hoarse.


    Bai Feiyun wiped the sweat off his forehead and exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Baili gongzi making it just in time. If it was a momentter, then...¡±


    He paused and didn¡¯t continue, however, everyone here was well aware.


    ¡°Her external injuries are basically fine. Lady Qing Yin had cleaned it well and I¡¯ve also applied top-quality injury ointment to the wound. After the injuries heal, there probably won¡¯t even be any scars left. However, she had suffered severe internal damage which will require slow nursing. From the looks of it, she probably won¡¯t wake up for a while. I¡¯ll have to trouble Lady Qing Yin to look after her.¡±


    Qing Yin nodded slightly. ¡°What is Bai gongzi saying? These are all things Qing Yin is supposed to do.¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s expression finally rxed a little. ¡°Bai gongzi has worked hard. Qing Yin, bring Bai gongzi to a guest room to rest.¡±


    Bai Feiyun waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to such trouble. I¡¯m fine and there¡¯s still a pile of things that must be dealt with in the Alliance Head Residence. I¡¯ll return first. As for the Alliance Head, I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys.¡±


    ¡°Qing Yin, see Bai gongzi off,¡± Baili Yu said.


    This time, Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t try to decline. He walked down the stairs. When he passed by Baili Yu, he stopped.


    Before Bai Feiyun even opened his mouth, Baili Yu shot him a look. ¡°I already know. There¡¯s no need for Bai gongzi to worry. There will never be a repeat of today¡¯s incident!¡±


    Hearing him speak as though making an oath, Bai Feiyun could only smile in reply. ¡°Hope that Baili Yu will be able to keep his word. This one will be taking his leave!¡±


    After the two left, Baili Yu finally reached out to brush off the snow on his garment before entering the room.


    Another three days passed.


    Tang Doudou who had been unconscious for three whole days slowly opened her eyes. As she looked at the familiar bed curtains above her and inhaled the fresh and clean fragrance of plums, she sighed. Living is so great!


    In the following days, Tang Doudou recovered very quickly under the careful tending of everyone in Plum Garden. Qing Yin followed her closely to guard her at all times. Meng Yu woulde asionally to chat with her to pass the time. Bai Feiyun woulde to talk about trifling matters regarding the Alliance Head Residence and even Hou Zi and the others came to check up on her.


    However, she never saw Baili Yu¡¯s figure.


    Recalling the pair of eyes amid therge mes that were imprinted in her mind, Tang Doudou gazed at the snow outside the window in a daze. Her thoughts were filled with images of Baili Yu. From the first time they had met until now, it seems like something was already quietly germinating in her heart.


    Actually, he treats her pretty well ah. After thinking for a long time and foolishly smiling for a while, Tang Doudou pulled Qing Yin who waspletely confused to visit the evil spirit known as Baili Yu.


    However, the moment she headed out the door, she was caught by Meng Yu.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, this servant has a presumptuous request. Wonder if I can ask you to help out?¡± When Meng Yu said this, she seemed as if she wanted to say something more but hesitated. From the looks of it, she had encountered something difficult to deal with.


    It was thanks to Qing Yin and Meng Yu¡¯s careful nursing that Tang Doudou had been able to recover this quickly. When she heard that Meng Yu needed her help, she agreed without hesitation.


    After inquiring a little, she found out that Meng Yu was about to participate in Huai City¡¯s culinarypetition.


    However, right before thepetition, something had happened to one of the kitchen helpers¡¯ family so she couldn¡¯t participate. That was why Meng Yu came to Tang Doudou for help.


    The main problem was that this culinarypetition was unusual to the point that even Baili Yu was going to be watching it. The opponent was also rumored to be very strong and it was very likely that she might lose. However, even Meng Yu was impressed by the abilities Tang Doudou revealedst time in Plum Garden. That was why the moment that kitchen helper was unable to make it, the first person she thought of was Tang Doudou.


    However, Meng Yu was hesitant because Tang Doudou hasn¡¯t fully recovered from her severe injuries and also had the high status of an Alliance Head.


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s medical expertise was extremely impressive, and inbination with Baili Yu¡¯s ultra-generosity in giving her good medicine, Tang Doudou¡¯s injuries had already pretty much healed. Not to mention, cooking was her favorite hobby and was more fun to her than dealing with the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s matters. Thus, she was extremely eager to help!


    The two were together from the very first beat. Ignoring Qing Yin¡¯s opposition, Tang Doudou got everything ready and went with Meng Yu to the location of the culinarypetition: Bai Residence.


    She only found out after asking Meng Yu that this was an estate which belonged to Bai Lianhua¡¯s family. The host of this culinarypetition was also Bai Lianhua.


    The two rode in a carriage to Bai Residence. However, before they even stepped inside, they hear an exasperated voice boom in a split second from inside the courtyard¡ª¡ª


    ¡°You bunch of good-for-nothings! You can¡¯t even carry a dish properly!?¡±


    Tang Doudou shared a gaze with Meng Yu and they peered towards the inside of the courtyard.


    All they saw was an aunt with an ashen face standing inside the courtyard. She was enraged to the point that her body was shaking. As she nced at the broken dish on the ground, her almond eyes were filled with wrath as well as heartache from seeing the delicious delicacies turned into a pile of mush in an instant. It waspletely unforgivable to her who had a frugal personality.


    Her furious gaze suddenly locked onto a manager that was standing at the side. She strode up, grabbed his cor with both hands and started pelting him with questions.


    ¡°How do you do your job as a manager? Don¡¯t you know how precious these dishes are? This olddy had been rushing in and out frantically to make this, but in the end, before the guests even got to eat it, you guys have smashed it! Manager Zhao, you sure arepetent! Don¡¯t me me, Aunt Hua, for not warning you. This banquet is just about to start. I¡¯d like to see how you guys n to end the presentation! Humph!¡±


    Every time Aunt Hua got angry, the entire kitchen trembled.


    The manager that had gotten used to being a pushover didn¡¯t dare to talk back after being shouted at by Aunt Hua. He listened with a bitter face as she berated with every single one of her words stabbing his sore spots.


    ¡°I say, Aunt Hua...¡±


    ¡°Pei! Who are you calling aunt, is aunt something you can call?¡±


    Aunt Hua was used to exhibiting a pungent personality so at this moment, she directly shoved him, scaring that manager so much he immediately changed his way of speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sorry, my mouth is just too stupid! Hua jie, in reality, you can¡¯t me me for this! These are all...¡±


    That manager said loudly in a tearful voice.


    ¡°Stop wasting words. You¡¯re the manager here so if something happens, you¡¯re definitely the one that people will look for! In any case, this olddy doesn¡¯t have the time to waste chit-chatting with you. I¡¯ll make as many dishes as there are ingredients for. For the rest, you can deal with it yourself! Seriously preposterous! Don¡¯t you know to use things sparingly!?¡±


    ¡°Haa... Please listen to me, Hua jie...¡±


    That manager kept trying to speak as he moved up to pull Aunt Hua. In the end, this vigorousdy didn¡¯t even give him the chance to exin. After she finished saying her spiteful words, she flung back her sleeves and stormed off.


    ¡°What are you still dazing out for? Hurry up! Mess up everything as much as possible! If Matron arrives and this idiot is fine, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    That manager red fiercely at the servant to the side, his sleeves hiding his clenched fists as a cold smile emerged on his lips.


    What was going on?


    Having seen this scene right after she entered, Tang Doudou immediately formed a bad impression of this Bai Residence.


    She looked towards Meng Yu. Meng Yu shook her head, indicating for her not to bother about this matter, then got off the carriage.


    ¡°Manager Zhao...¡±


    Meng Yu went off to discuss the culinarypetition arrangements with that Manager Zhao while Tang Doudou looked around in boredom. She discovered someone peeking in a certain corner.


    Meow a heh? After Tang Doudou thought for a little bit, she walked towards that direction only to find that a foolish-looking kid was standing behind the door.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was a trick of her senses, but she seemed to have seen that child waving at her. However, when she stared closely at him, the child was biting his finger and sitting by the side, smiling foolishly again.


    Disinterest shed through Tang Doudou¡¯s bright eyes. So it¡¯s a fool ah.


    It looked like he had been beaten, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind and just smiled dumbly at Tang Doudou as if he was very curious about her.


    Although he looked pitiful, she didn¡¯t like to meddle in others¡¯ businesses. Not to mention the incident with Lou Qingyunst time made Tang Doudou even more reluctant in letting her kindness re up too much.


    After she dazed out for a little while, she withdrew from this ce and returned to where Meng Yu was. After Meng Yu finished discussing matters regarding thepetition, they followed Manager Zhao to the front hall.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know that after she left, a charming young girl silently appeared in front of that dumb child.


    ¡°Beautiful...¡±


    When the child sitting on the floor saw that young girl, he smiled foolishly and raised his hand, about to call out.


    The young girl hurriedly lifted her finger and put it in front of her lips, quietly signaling to him.


    The child immediately covered his mouth with both hands and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Beautiful Big Sister, you¡¯re here. Yuner really missed you. They, they hit Yuner again. Wuuwuu, Beautiful Big Sister, you said you were going to bring me away. When will you bring me away? I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±


    That child was extremely dependent on the young girl. The moment he saw her, the rims of his eyes reddened and tears started falling after just a few words. As if to prove he had really suffered, Yuner lifted his sleeves and exposed the patch of swollen red around his elbow.


    What caused the young girl to be even more shocked was that there were some marks on Yuner¡¯s arm that seemed to have been left by whips. On the porcin skin, old and new wounds intersected. It was easy to imagine what kind of mistreatment he had suffered.


    The young girl felt a stab of pain in her heart and anger gradually gathered in her heart.


    ¡°Yuner, be good, don¡¯t cry anymore! This hurts a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡± She softly coaxed him, then suddenly recalled something. She pulled out a boiled egg from her chest and started peeling the shell without another word.


    Yuner seems to like it when the young girl coaxed him. He hugged her arm and rubbed his head against her.


    ¡°Yuner¡¯s not afraid of the pain, but Yuner wants to eat the eggy.¡±


    He stared at the boiled egg in the young girl¡¯s hand hopefully and swallowed.


    ¡°Yuner, this eggy isn¡¯t for eating.¡±


    The young girl pulled out a violet-red handkerchief from her sash and wrapped it around the peeled egg. She grabbed Yuner¡¯s arm and lightly pressed the handkerchief against it.


    ¡°Beautiful Big Sister, what are you doing? Why can¡¯t I eat the eggy?¡±


    Yuner looked towards the young girl,pletely confused.


    ¡°Big sister is scattering the clumped up blood for Yuner. This way, you¡¯ll get better really soon.


    Good boy! Endure it a little, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    The young girl gently rolled the egg on his injury as her eyes speedily checked the surroundings.


    ¡°Yuner, don¡¯t worry, once Big Sister wins this time¡¯s culinarypetition, Big Sister will be able to bring you away from this ce.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - The first couple times I read Qing Yin¡¯s reaction to seeing TDD¡¯s naked body, I took it as Qing Yin found out TDD was a girl. However, if Qing Yin didn¡¯t manage to take off TDD¡¯s fake skin, wouldn¡¯t all that she see was that TDD had no chest but had the sex organs of a girl? Lol... that seems pretty horrifying to discover.


    Also~ The vre event for bonus chapters will be up on Sept 4th! It''s basically a multiple choice event in which if the majority gets the right answer, the bonus chapter is unlocked, so please participate! There''s two ways you can keep an eye out. Check on Sept 4th to find the post or I shall link to the post from as soon as I see it! For the time being, you can check the to see what chapters are nned to be released during this month (and what chapters are nned as bonuses) ~

 Chapter 82: The Preparations Before the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Preparations Before the Competition</h4>


    ¡°Oh, then Yuner will listen to Beautiful Big Sister.¡±


    Yuner obediently nodded, then stared at the young girl¡¯s delicate face and smiled foolishly.


    ¡°Beautiful Big Sister is so pretty. But earlier, there was a Big Brother that was as pretty as Big Sister!¡±


    ¡°A Big Brother even prettier than Big Sister? Does Yuner know who he is?¡±


    The young girl helped him up as she quietly asked.


    When the two lowered their heads and started quietly walking towards the door, a pair of embroidered red shoes appeared in their vision.


    ¡°Yuner, where are you heading off to?¡±


    A low voice came from above the two¡¯s heads. Yuner was startled so much he scuttled backwards to hide behind the young girl¡¯s back and spoke with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Mo-mother, Y-Yuner isn¡¯t going anywhere to y.¡±


    The person that came had a strong imposing aura. Her outfit was poised and luxurious, her facial features beautiful and dignified and on her face was a faint smile.


    ¡°Ah, I heard you got into trouble again? You¡¯re really such a little troublemaker, always causing Mother to fret.¡±


    The woman that was speaking was precisely the matron of the Bai household and Bai Lianhua¡¯s aunt, Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu cast a mild nce at the two timid people as she walked into the courtyard leading a line of servants.


    Yuner tightly clutched the young girl¡¯s arm without letting go. He kept his head lowered the entire time, not daring to even nce towards Bai Yu.


    The young girl gently patted Yuner¡¯s hand and gave him a slight smile.


    It was very hard to imagine that the beautiful and intelligent Bai Yu was actually this foolish Yuner¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Mother, I-I...¡±


    Yuner saw the warm smile on Bai Yu¡¯s face but he felt extremely afraid and couldn¡¯t stop himself from hiding behind the young girl.


    ¡°Lady San Yu, wonder how confident you are regarding thispetition? The opponent is the number one cook of Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce and her culinary arts skills isn¡¯t something that ordinary kitchen maids would be able topete with.¡± Bai Yu nced at that girl. Her tone was quite courteous, but also filled with doubt.


    The young girl that was addressed as San Yu lowered her hands and straightened her back as she replied, ¡°Matron has no need to worry. San Yu will definitely win this time!¡±


    ¡°Meng Yu, it¡¯s probably not a good idea for me to head over like this, right?¡± Right after they left that courtyard, Tang Doudou started tugging at her clothes. She saw that kitchen maids and servant girls were walking around everywhere while she was the only one in a man¡¯s outfit. It was exceptionally eye-catching, and she couldn¡¯t help but scratch her head awkwardly.


    When Meng Yu saw this scene, she went ¡®ah¡¯, and pulled Tang Doudou to the side before looking her up and down. ¡°Aiy this memory of mine. How could I have forgotten such an important matter!?¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Tang Doudou asked with a helpless tone.


    Meng Yu looked towards her own clothes, then at Tang Doudou¡¯s delicate and pretty face. Sheughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and said, ¡°There is a way, but I¡¯ll have to ask Alliance Head da ren to endure a little.¡±


    Hah?


    One hourter, in the servant quarters of Bai Residence, Meng Yu anxiously paced back and forth outside a door. From time to time, she would shoot an impatient nce towards the room.


    ¡°Why is he still in there? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t know how to wear it?¡±


    ¡°If we keep dying, we¡¯ll run out of time!¡±


    Meng Yu muttered continuously. If she knew earlier that this was going to happen, she wouldn¡¯t havee up with this rotten idea. Meng Yu scratched her head and was debating over whether she should head in to help or not when the door opened.


    Upon seeing the person that came out, Meng Yu immediately froze on the spot. Her jaw dropped and only after a while was she able to stammer disbelievingly, ¡°A-a-alliance Head Li... i-is that you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me ah. Aren¡¯t I stunning? Hm?¡± Tang Doudou folded her hands behind her back andughed cheerfully as she walked out. Her dimples were like flowers, causing Meng Yu to go into a daze as she looked.


    Meng Yu sighed with all her heart. Alliance Head Li¡¯s female disguise is truly way too beautiful.


    It was just an ordinary servant¡¯s short-sleeved garment, yet when Tang Doudou wore it, it gave off a fresh and lively feeling. The casually tied up ponytail inbination with the faint yellow dress was particrly charming. With those crafty, big, ck eyes and face that was like a china doll¡¯s, it truly caused people to be incapable of tearing their eyes away.


    ¡°Stunning, stunning!¡± Meng Yu snapped back to her senses and walked up to pull Tang Doudou. ¡°I was just thinking earlier that Alliance Head Li would definitely look good in female clothing. I never thought it would actually be to this extent!¡±


    Tang Doudou smiled, delighted. She was really happy from the bottom of her heart that she was finally able to wear female clothing.


    She was finally able to let her little white bunnies out! This feeling was practically even more refreshing than eating ten bags of spicy strips!


    ¡°But, what¡¯s this?¡± Meng Yu pointed at Tang Doudou¡¯s chest as she asked.


    ¡°Oh, hehe, if you¡¯re going to put on a disguise then of course you have to put on the full set. I stuffed some clothing in there, haha!¡± Tang Doudouughed, then changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right, since I¡¯ve already put on a female disguise, you can¡¯t keep calling me Alliance Head Li this and Alliance Head Li that. If someone hears, that¡¯d be bad.¡±


    Meng Yu found it reasonable as well. ¡°Then what do I call you?¡±


    ¡°Tang Doudou!¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s expression was pretty happy. Now, she has finallypletely be herself!


    ¡°Tang Doudou? Tang Doudou...¡± Meng Yu repeated this name for a while. Her eyes then lit up. ¡°This name is not bad ah! It really fits Alli... Doudou, your current appearance!¡±


    She almost called the wrong name. But after she called this name a couple more times, she felt that this name wasing out of her lips much more smoothly. She couldn¡¯t help but also giggle foolishly as she stared at Tang Doudou¡¯s face, feeling as if she could never get enough of it.


    How could Tang Doudou stand Meng Yu looking at her like this? Tang Doudou pulled Meng Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while and we still need to prepare the things for thepetition!¡±


    When thepetition was brought up, Meng Yu immediately returned to her senses and pped her head. ¡°Aiy, look at this memory of mine. I almost ended up forgetting the main matter. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. If we end upte we¡¯ll be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll make it in time!¡±


    When the two arrived at thepetition area chatting andughing, all the kitchen helpers of Plum Garden that were waiting there rushed up anxiously to them as if something was on fire.


    ¡°Aiyo, Meng Yu, my great auntie ah! Where did you run off to!? We were searching everywhere for you but couldn¡¯t find you. Thepetition¡¯s almost about to start!¡±


    Meng Yu waved herrge hand. ¡°What are you guys getting into a fluster about? Have you guys prepared all the materials?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all prepared, aren¡¯t we here waiting for you to check them?¡± The kitchen maid in charge of preparing the ingredients looked around, then sneakily whispered to Meng Yu, ¡°Earlier, I went to take a look at the Bai Residence¡¯s kitchen. This time it¡¯s bad ah. I couldn¡¯t understand anything that they prepared. And that kitchen maid named San Yu, they say she¡¯s the one that drew the lead strip* for this year¡¯s cookingpetition!¡±


    ¡°pulling the leading strip¡± means to have obtained the qualifications to appear onstage for thepetition first.


    The strip is a bamboo stick with words written on it. Pulling strips was an old style of gambling and getting an inscribed strip signified a sure win. A strip without words varied in meaning. ¡®The short strip¡¯ is often the worst to pull.


    ¡°Shoo, shoo! Stop extinguishing your own impressiveness with other people¡¯s ambitions. Even if she¡¯s impressive, I, Meng Yu, am also not a herbivore. It¡¯s just this year¡¯s leading strip, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re members of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce!¡± Meng Yu had long heard of who her opponent was. If she didn¡¯t feel any pressure, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to find Tang Doudou. It¡¯s just that at this time, there was no way she could let her imposing manner fall behind, right!?


    Morale is also abnormally important inpetitions!


    Meng Yu understood this very well. She then turned towards Tang Doudou who was behind her and asked, ¡°Doudou, have you looked at the menu I prepared earlier?¡±


    Only then did everyone notice Tang Doudou who was behind Meng Yu. They looked at her clever and delicate face and couldn¡¯t recall having seen her in Plum Garden before. Thus, they couldn¡¯t help but start making conjectures. The kitchen maid that had pulled Meng Yu earlier now whispered, ¡°My dear great auntie ah, this couldn¡¯t be the helper you were talking about, right? Her fingers are all soft and white, what part of her looks like she¡¯s a skilled chef who often cooks?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Qiu Ling, aren¡¯t you underestimating people? I¡¯ll have you know that Tang Doudou¡¯s culinary arts skill is no worse than mine!¡± And she had been wondering what Qiu Ling was doing acting so secretively. Meng Yu didn¡¯t expect it had turned out to be such a small matter, so she just replied casually.


    Upon hearing this, Qiu Ling looked again at Tang Doudou who seemed like a carefree and helpless little miss. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t stop worrying. However, since Meng Yu had already put things like this and since Meng Yu was also the main chef this time, she naturally couldn¡¯t say anything more. However, she felt a bit discontent.


    If it was the Tang Doudou from before, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear what they were saying, but now she could hear them clearly. It was most likely due to the fact that she now had inner strength.


    This counts as Li Xueyi having given her a benefit ah!


    As Tang Doudou thought this, she rubbed her chin. Then, recalling the menu that Meng Yu had shown her before, she said, ¡°I saw it before. But I feel like ah, though the dishes areplicated and hard to make, it¡¯s not colorful and original enough.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Doudou had brought up the points in which the dishes werecking, Meng Yu immediately perked up and moved over to ask, ¡°Then, Doudou, what do you suggest?¡±


    Tang Doudou smiled mysteriously. ¡°We¡¯ll still use this dish, but for the things, we¡¯ll switch it up a little!¡±


    ¡°Switching thingsst moment? You sure imagine the wildest things! Thepetition doesn¡¯t allow for it since the menu and ingredients list has already been sent up to the judging panel! What difference is there between switching something and taking the initiative to admit defeat? I say, could it be that this is what you¡¯re nning?¡± Qiu Ling couldn¡¯t bring herself to like Tang Doudou. Now that Tang Doudou said she wanted to switch something, Qiu Ling immediately erupted and started criticizing her.


    It was normal for Qiu Ling to be this doubtful as they didn¡¯t know each other and she didn¡¯t know about her capability. That was why Tang Doudou take offense at the dislike in her voice and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only want to switch out a few little things inside. They won¡¯t be able to tell!¡±


    Her voice was filled with confidence so Meng Yu was pleased. Pulling Tang Doudou¡¯s hand, Meng Yu led her into their temporary kitchen shed.


    Qiu Ling followed behind the two,pletely displeased as she muttered, ¡°When problems end up urring, what are we supposed to tell Master...¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she was bewildered. When did she end up angering this woman?


    Why did it feel like she was always targeting her?


    Meng Yu didn¡¯t have martial arts so she didn¡¯t hear Qiu Ling¡¯s muttering at all. She was currently wondering curiously about what things Tang Doudou could switch out that wouldn¡¯t be discovered. However, she thought for a long time and still couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she opened her mouth to ask Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Doudou ah...¡±


    Right after she opened her mouth, Tang Doudou made a ¡®shh¡¯ motion towards her. She shot a conniving nce towards Qiu Ling who was behind them and said with a smile, ¡°The mysteries of heaven must not be revealed. You¡¯ll know soon!¡±


    Since Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t willing to tell, Meng Yu could only suppress the curiosity in her heart as they walked towards the kitchen shed. Meng Yu looked at the aids that had all finished preparing, then carefully examined the ingredients and seasonings multiple times. Finally nodding, she ordered, ¡°Carry these things to thepetition stage first. Doudou and I will head over right after we change!¡±


    Those aids nodded, then methodically started working.


    Tang Doudou also looked at those ingredients and seasonings and saw that the preparations were of good quality. After seeing this and those mysterious kitchen tools Meng Yu had, Tang Doudou felt even more confident for thispetition.


    However, beyond this heaven are other heavens, there are other geniuses besides this genius, so one must not be careless.


    ¡°Meng Yu, do you know how big the gap is between the opponent¡¯s cooking skill and yours?¡±


    Meng Yu nced at Qiu Ling who wasmanding the servants not far away and said in a small voice, ¡°Ahem, she¡¯s probably a little better than me...¡±


    And you were still speaking so confidently earlier!?


    Seeing Meng Yu¡¯s embarrassed expression, Tang Doudou could only keep this exmation inside her heart.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    In regards to pulling strips, there¡¯s amon way to cheat shown in manga. If you do it with paper strips that are colored on the bottom and say that the person that gets thepletely white strip doesn¡¯t have to do anything/gets a benefit/or is the loser, the person holding the strips can rig stuff by just closing his fist more tightly when the person that he wants to get the white strip pulls. That way, the bottom of the strip will be ripped off and it¡¯ll lookpletely white.

 Chapter 83: The Competition Begins

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Competition Begins</h4>


    However, now that things have gotten to this point, she can only brace herself and get to it.


    Qiu Ling had snuck up behind the two at some unknown time. When she heard what Meng Yu said, she started asking with a strange tone, ¡°You¡¯re only asking about the opponent¡¯s skills now? Isn¡¯t that a little toote?¡±


    When she saw Tang Doudou¡¯s speechless expression, she thought her guess was right and continued, ¡°Are you trying to flee at thest minute after hearing about how amazing the opponent is? I¡¯d advise you to leave early as well so as to avoid being nervous and messing up onstage, cause our Chamber of Commerce to lose face!¡±


    This woman sure is funny!


    Does she look like she¡¯s scared and nervous?


    Tang Doudou was used to ignoring these types of people rather than bothering with them.


    Even though Meng Yu was slow, she also realized by now that Qiu Ling hadints towards Tang Doudou. She knitted her brows and rebuked Qiu Ling. ¡°What¡¯s with you today? You keep speaking with a strange tone. I¡¯m telling you, Tang Doudou¡¯s not an ordinary person. If you offend her, watch out for the consequences! In a bit, we three still have to work together onstage. You can¡¯t keep up this attitude!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s going to thepetition as well?¡± Tang Doudou asked in surprise.


    Meng Yu scratched her head. This current situation was a little out of her expectations. She could tell that Tang Doudou originally didn¡¯t mind Qiu Ling¡¯s nitpicking, yet Qiu Ling ended up treating Tang Doudou¡¯s generosity as fear and kept targeting her with the attitude of wanting a foot after winning an inch. If it was her, she¡¯d already have gotten angry so Tang Doudou was probably even more annoyed.


    When Meng Yu heard Tang Doudou¡¯s surprised tone, she confirmed that Tang Doudou was pretty displeased right now.


    But before Meng Yu could even try to exin and mediate, that Qiu Ling spoke again in a cold mocking tone, ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯llugh at youter? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be busy and won¡¯t have the time to bother with you!¡±


    Heh, she¡¯s seriouslying on strong huh?


    Tang Doudou lifted her brows and crossed her arms as she said disdainfully, ¡°Afraid? I, Tang Doudou, have yet to encounter something that caused me fear in this lifetime!¡±


    Changing the topic, she said to Meng Yu, ¡°I¡¯m going to go get ready. You can resolve this on your own! I hope that when we get onstageter, thepetition won¡¯t be affected due to someone¡¯s discontent. If that happened, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she headed towards the aids and started messing with the kitchen tools and knives in a familiar manner.


    Qiu Ling curled her lips. She thought that Tang Doudou was purposely feigning an attitude. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Meng Yu fix a man-eating re at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, put away those little thoughts of yours. If you interfere with thispetition, Master won¡¯t let you off!¡± Meng Yu red at Qiu Ling until her back became covered with cold sweat before giving this stern warning.


    Baili Yu¡¯s might could not be concealed. After Qiu Ling heard this warning, she hastily nodded. ¡°I-I understand. I definitely won¡¯t interfere with Master¡¯s matters!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the face of Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Meng Yu left onest sentence, then went to collect the knives needed for thepetition. Once the gong rang, she headed onto the stage.


    During this time, she had talked to Tang Doudou a little and Tang Doudou replied to her as usual. However, the expression in her eyes when she looked at Qiu Ling still didn¡¯t improve. Seeing this, Meng Yu could only sigh.


    However, thepetition was right about to start, so Meng Yu could only put away her thoughts and hope that Qiu Ling did take in what she said earlier. Otherwise, it was going to be troublesome on the stage.


    Tang Doudou was precisely this type of person: if you treat her well, she¡¯ll treat you even better. If you don¡¯t treat her well and deliberately make things difficult for her, then don¡¯t me her for being cold and ruthless towards you. In any case, she¡¯s a petty person that also holds grudges.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have retaliated with several bites just because Baili Yu rubbed her nose raw.


    Speaking of Baili Yu, Meng Yu seemed to have said that he was alsoing today. Wonder if he¡¯d be able to recognize her in her female disguise?


    When Tang Doudou thought to this point, she exposed a little fox-like smile. Hopefully he wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. That way she¡¯d be able to give him a huge gift ah!


    Meng Yu had been peeking out of the corners of her eyes to check on Tang Doudou¡¯s expression. When she saw Tang Doudou reveal such a crafty smile, she involuntarily shivered. Who¡¯s this Master nning to scheme against now?


    Why does it look so terrifying?


    Time passed very quickly. When that gong rang out once again, Meng Yu¡¯s heart leaped and she nervously touched Tang Doudou¡¯s arm. ¡°Doudou, thepetition¡¯s starting.¡±


    Tang Doudou calmly nodded, then followed after her to head to the front hall.


    From far away, she could see the temporary round stage that was set up in the middle of the empty space. Stoves and long tables were set up in a circle. Currently, there was not a single person on the stage. From the looks of it, this was thepetition arena.


    The audience area facing the circr stage and the judging panel area were already filled with people. The front row, by the looks of their clothing, seemed filled with wealthy and respectable people, high officials and nobles. The people sitting behind them were womenfolk and servant girls. They all made quite a show of extravagance as they chatted in little groups about daily household matters. From the looks of their postures, they were behaving with a lot of etiquette.


    In one nce, Tang Doudou spotted the stunning figure sitting in the highest area amid these people.


    She couldn¡¯t help but criticize silently that this evil spirit was truly beyond saving.


    Everyone else is quietly chatting, yet he was sitting there listening to a little maid¡¯s melody and drinking wine as henguidlyid on that fox fur-covered chair.


    Today, he returned to his past extravagant, seductive yao atmosphere. He wore a moon-white robe and his ink-colored hair was half drawn back with a headband of the same color. It caused him to seem like an ethereal god from the Ninth Heaven (the highest heaven).


    That pair of elegant peach blossom eyes were half closed, making it even more attractive as people couldn¡¯t help but daydream about the scene when those eyespletely open.


    Smacking her lips, Tang Doudou wiped away the drool that had almost spilled out and reluctantly retrieved her gaze. Her ck eyes swept everywhere and she immediately became speechless by what she saw. What the hell? With this seductive yao here, who would still have the heart to care about thepetition?


    Tang Doudou used her elbow to nudge Meng Yu who had her jaw dropped at the sight. Looking around, all the kitchen maids were gazing at Baili Yu as if they were bewitched. Tang Doudou became a little displeased. Just keep freaking looking, keep looking. Humph, just go look at the seductive yao and don¡¯tpete anymore!


    Meng Yu only returned to her senses after Tang Doudou nudged her several times. She swallowed her drool, a little embarrassed, then she said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Too good looking. Even after seeing him that many times, I still feel like Master is so good looking he doesn¡¯t seem human. He seriously confirms that sentence.¡±


    ¡°What sentence?¡±


    ¡°A good-looking person could be eaten like food!¡±


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Patting Meng Yu¡¯s shoulder, she said, ¡°Haa, then you don¡¯t need to eat anymore in the future. You can just sustain yourself on looking at Baili Yu!¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Yu scratched her head, even more embarrassed. She suddenly thought of something and her face was dyed suspiciously red as she muttered, ¡°It¡¯s when seeing him that I can¡¯t eat. With Master I can still bring myself to eat...¡±


    Although those words were very confusing, Tang Doudou still managed to understand. She just didn¡¯t know who Meng Yu was talking about that actually had even more charm than Baili Yu.


    She must take a look someday when she gets the chance in order to increase her knowledge a little.


    Thepetition didn¡¯t immediately begin, so Tang Doudou who was waiting below the stage could only look left and right. She was surprised to see an unusual young girl.


    While everyone was gazing at Baili Yu infatuatedly, she was the only one looking straight ahead with an indifferent and remote gaze. Her eyes contained calmness and depth that was umon for those at that age.


    The young girl was particrly delicate and pretty. It was just that she seemed a little undernourished, causing her facial color to be a bitcking and her physique to seem extremely fragile.


    Who is she?


    Howe she seems to give off such a strong pressure?


    And there¡¯s also a feeling of wanting to get closer to her. This is seriously strange!


    Tang Doudou stared at that young girl curiously. Perhaps she dazed out and concentrated too much because the young girl felt it and looked over in her direction.


    Their gaze met head on.


    Having been discovered, Tang Doudou exposed her white teeth and smiled towards that young girl to express her goodwill.


    The young girl also gave her a slight smile before turning away and continuing to look forward without much expression. It was as if there was some scene there that one couldn¡¯t shift their eyes away from and it caused Tang Doudou to feel baffled.


    What a strange person.


    Retrieving her curious gaze, Tang Doudou waspletely bored so she softly asked Meng Yu, ¡°Who¡¯s that young girl wearing gray clothes?¡±


    Meng Yu looked around. When she saw that young girl and confirmed that Tang Doudou was talking about her, she said with a little bit of unease, ¡°Her? She¡¯s our formidable opponent for thispetition. I think she¡¯s called San Yu or something... Don¡¯t be deceived by how normal she looks. Her culinary arts skills can¡¯t be underestimated. I heard that thest time shepeted, shepletely stunned several of the top chefs in the culinary world. They all asked to consult her about culinary techniques but were all rejected by her.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Just this imposing air is already something that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able topete against!¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded. She pretty much understood. The person that they had to face this time was quite troublesome, they might actually lose.


    Meng Yu was also quite a troll for not telling her earlier. She wasn¡¯t sure if the things she switched out earlier would be enough for them to win thispetition.


    After learning how formidable the opponent was, Tang Doudou also became a little apprehensive. After all, the menu this time wasn¡¯t something she chose and thepetition rules didn¡¯t allow forst minute switching of dishes. It would probably be very difficult to win only switching a couple things out like this!


    Forget it, she¡¯ll just take a step and see where it leads. As long as she puts in all her effort it¡¯s enough, she didn¡¯t really mind whether she won or not.


    The proverbs put it well, what¡¯s important is the process after all!


    If Meng Yu found out what Tang Doudou was thinking, she¡¯d probably jump three meters high in shock. No matter what she wouldn¡¯t have gone with Tang Doudou¡¯s belief that what is important is the process!


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary culinarypetition at all. If it was, why would Master be attending personally?


    Not to mention, the people that were sitting on the first row were not simple, especially the person in the center. If that person¡¯s identity was revealed, it would shock everyone.


    In this entire country, there was only Baili Yu that dared to be absolutely unrestrained and pompous in front of that person.


    Actually, there was one more person Tang Doudou that recognized sitting in the audience. It was just that after Tang Doudou saw Baili Yu, she didn¡¯t have the heart to pay attention to anyone else so she didn¡¯t notice him.


    Surrounding Xi Qiuyue were people that were chattering continuously about how the East family was long and the West family was short*. It was so loud his ears were practically going numb so he looked towards the kitchen maids, annoyed. It¡¯s already been so long, why aren¡¯t they starting thepetition yet?


    "how the East family was long and the West family was short¡± Basically, this is a saying that refers to idle chatter, often judgmental, and often used as a warning. Aka, it¡¯s usually used when warning others not to randomly gossip with others. Also it sometimes warn people not to lecture others on what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong, otherwise, others might dislike you.


    As he stretched his neck in that direction, he discovered that there was a person that looked very familiar. But when he recalled who that person was, he couldn¡¯t ovep the two figures. Completely puzzled, he drank a cup of wine. Could it be that he saw wrong?


    That not right, based on the strength of his eyesight, how could he see wrong?


    How could Tang Doudou possibly be aware that there was still a person scrutinizing her from the audience? Currently, she was walking to thepetition stage after being quietly beckoned by Meng Yu.


    After all the kitchen maids walked up, the noisy audience instantly quieted down and looked calmly at the kitchen maids on the stage. A manager walked up from below, smiled mildly towards the audience, then announced, ¡°Wind Spirit¡¯s annual culinarypetition officiallymences now!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~ Participate in the vre event for bonus chapters!!

 Chapter 84: Wind Spirit Imperial Household

    <h4>Chapter 84: Wind Spirit Imperial Household</h4>


    Thepetition finally started, yet Tang Doudou didn¡¯t feel that happy because her position on the stage just happened to be parallel to Baili Yu¡¯s. When she got onto the stage, Baili Yu, who had been dozing this entire time, suddenly opened his eyes with a whoosh and looked at her with something that resembled a smile.


    It was as if her appearance here was within his predictions. When Tang Doudou sensed this, she felt a chill all over. Could it be that Meng Yu hade to her for help at his prompting?


    Yet when faced with his attention, Tang Doudou could only meet his gaze weakly, trying to act as natural as possible with the hope that she was overthinking it. She hoped that Baili Yu was just curious about the new member in his group and didn¡¯t actually recognize her.


    It¡¯s unknown if the prayer in her heart worked, but a little whileter, Baili Yu closed his eyes again as if he didn¡¯t care about the culinarypetition in front of him at all.


    As a result, he also ignored Tang Doudou.


    Phew! Tang Doudou exhaled deeply. She had been overthinking it after all.


    ¡°Doudou, what are you doing? Thepetition has started!¡± Meng Yu who was next to Tang Doudou had already started working. When she peeked over and saw Tang Doudou staring at Master without moving, she anxiously walked over and tugged on Tang Doudou¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. If you keep looking, you¡¯ll arouse Master¡¯s suspicions!¡±


    ¡°Meng Yu, is it really ok for me to be like this? Why do I feel that your family¡¯s Master recognized me?¡± Tang Doudou was still a little worried. Baili Yu¡¯s thoughts were so hidden that she had never been able to understand them!


    So she was worried about this ah!


    Meng Yuughed with sudden realisation and patted Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that Master won¡¯t recognize you. Not only him, Doudou, even your parents might not necessarily recognize you...¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she was stunned. Was her transformation really that great?


    However, the following words Meng Yu said almost made her stumble and fall from the stage.


    All she heard was Meng Yu continuing in an immensely proud tone, ¡°You¡¯re a girl right now, Alliance Head Li is a guy. There¡¯s no way Master would be dumb to the point he can¡¯t tell between a guy and a girl.¡±


    In reaction to this, Tang Doudou can only go ¡®ha.ha.ha.¡¯ Who says that Baili Yu isn¡¯t dumb? He¡¯s practically stupid as hell, you know? Otherwise, why would he still be unaware of her true gender even after tumbling on the bed with her?


    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether Baili Yu recognized her or not. Since he hasn¡¯t said anything yet, she¡¯ll just settle the culinarypetition before worrying about the rest. Afterwards, she¡¯ll deal with the rest as needed, blocking if troops came and drowning iing soil with water!


    When she thought about thepetition, Tang Doudou was filled with enthusiasm again. After ncing at San Yu, she took the knife Meng Yu handed over. ¡°Doudou, prep this meat by getting rid of the bones first!¡±


    Meng Yu was the main chef and Tang Doudou was here as a kitchen helper. Due to the fact that the menu wasn¡¯t altered, Tang Doudou could only help as an aid until the time came for her to act.


    However, she was quite passionate about everything in the kitchen. The knife whirled easily in her hand, and started moving with a ¡®swish¡¯.


    The moment she started, she attracted the whole audience¡¯s attention. It was the first time they had seen this style of cutting so they couldn¡¯t help but wonder who this yellow-robed littledy was. Why had they never seen her in past Heng Xuan Chamber of Commercepetitions?


    That swift and neat knifework didn¡¯t seem like it could possibly belong to someone without reputation.


    With her unique air and features thrown in the mix, people became more and more curious. There were already people directing their gazes towards the person sitting on the highest seat.


    They discovered with shock that the Master who had always been disinterested in these sorts ofpetitions was currently propping up his chin, engrossed in watching as he gazed with a quiet smile towards the little girl in yellow cutting the ingredients. The deep pupils that had always been so hidden that nothing could be made out currently revealed a pleased expression.


    This scene shocked the mass of people. They had never seen Baili Yu reveal an emotion like this towards anyone, and now he was onstage, sending messages of satisfaction and pride towards a little girl of his own family. Everyone thought they were hallucinating.


    They rubbed their eyes and discovered that they weren¡¯t hallucinating, this was reality!


    If this youngdy was Baili Yu¡¯s new me, then how could the buzz about his marriage with Li Xueyi be exined?


    It¡¯s said that people of the Plum Garden had even been seen yesterday going to Fragrant Celebration House to consult about the banquet matters...


    ¡°Resplendent Imperial UncleT/N.¡±


    Finally, someone in the audience was no longer able to hold himself back. The person in the very center was a certain young man about thirty years old. He wore a bright yellow embroidered robe with gorgeous decorative designs. His hair wasbed up to reveal a broad forehead and dignified features. Just from the objects ced at his side, one can tell that he was not someone ordinary. That in addition with the imposing aura he gave off indicated that he was definitely someone of high ranking. His tone was mild but steady, and the moment he spoke, the chattering immediately died down.


    The air was so abnormal that even the kitchen maids that were focused on thepetition forget to concentrate and nced over. However, two people didn¡¯t look. One of them was Tang Doudou who was absorbed in the knifework while the other one was that young girl clothed in gray, San Yu. Right now, she was still calmly and methodically stir-frying the sauce. When the aroma floated over, Tang Doudou hastily lifted her head to look. When she saw the ingredients prepared on the long table, she immediately knew what San Yu was nning on making.


    ¡°When did Resplendent Imperial Uncle¡¯s Chamber of Commerce obtain such a skillful person? Why didn¡¯t shee out topetest time in the Plum Garden Gathering?¡± The young man put down the teacup in his hand and leisurely asked Baili Yu.


    The stage was very far away from the audience. Although he wasn¡¯t speaking quietly, it still wasn¡¯t loud enough to transmit all the way to the stage. Otherwise, if Tang Doudou had heard the way this person addressed Baili Yu, she would probably have been so shocked that the de in her hand would have dropped to the ground.


    Who could have imagined that the richest person on earth, Baili Yu, was actually a member of the Wind Spirit Imperial Household? From that person¡¯s respectful tone, it can be surmised that his status wasn¡¯t low either.


    It must been known that this man was the current emperor of Wind Spirit Imperial Court, Xi Qiulin.


    No wonder Xi Qiuyue admitted defeat without a sound when he was demoted to being a Common Person Wang. So it turns out it wasn¡¯t that he had lost the imposing air he gained from the battlefield, but that the person he offended was also someone of the Imperial Household.


    This family sure is chaotic enough.


    Not to mention, Baili Yu looked much younger than that pair of uncle and nephew. With their family names being different, there was no way people could have ever linked them together.


    ¡°From the looks of it, she¡¯s probably a new arrival.¡± Unexpectedly, Baili Yu slightly knitted his brows and pondered for a while before replying in a slightly unconfident tone.


    Everyone was speechless. You aren¡¯t even sure about the matters inside your own household? Can you dare to be any more muddled?


    However, everyone kept this criticism hidden in their hearts without daring to vocalize it. Although Xi Qiulin was courteous towards Baili Yu, he was, for better or for worse, the monarch of a nation. Thus, his status in front of Baili Yu was much better than that of others. Right now, heughed heartily, then said, ¡°After such a long time, Resplendent Imperial Uncle still has such humor!¡±


    ¡°Humor?¡± Baili Yu didn¡¯t deny it as he smiled a little. Lifting his hand to gesture towards the maid ying the music, he ordered quietly, ¡°Go bring Qing Yin over.¡±


    The maid gave a slight nod before withdrawing.


    Baili Yu made no indication of continuing this topic, so it counted as Xi Qiulin having made a slight embarrassment out of himself. Xi Qiulin withdrew his gaze, but the depths of his eyes shed cold with much displeasure towards Baili Yu¡¯s attitude.


    Yet he could not do anything about it.


    ¡°Your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°Watch thepetition.¡± Xi Qiulin¡¯s mild words carried a tone that could not be questioned. The attendant that was just about to speak immediately closed his mouth, not daring to refute.


    Bai Lianhua almost twisted her handkerchief to sheds as she took this entire scene in. Other people might not have noticed, but she had recognized Tang Doudou with one nce.


    This shameless bastard! For the sake of seducing Baili gege, he actually dressed up as a woman! And he had to be even prettier than her! When Bai Lianhua thought about the fact that he was going to take her Baili gege as a bride in half a month, she became even more infuriated!


    It¡¯s actually ¡®take as bride¡¯ rather than ¡®be a bride¡¯!


    This is just humiliating Baili gege!


    What exactly is he doing this for!?


    Bai Lianhua red hatefully at Tang Doudou. It¡¯s no good, she couldn¡¯t continue just watch like this. If she continued to let things develop, Baili gege would really be snatched away.


    Once they got married, it would truly be toote.


    Previously, due to the fact that she was helping Aunt prepare for the culinarypetition, she ran out of time to deal with this matter. Later, she had heard that Li Xueyi almost died in arge fire in the outskirts of the city and was overjoyed. Even though he wasn¡¯t burned to death, he was definitely injured severely. Otherwise, Bai Feiyun wouldn¡¯t have invested so much time and effort in treating him. It was best if that charming vixen face waspletely burned off...


    But who would have expected that before she even had enough time to enjoy her happiness, Tang Doudou had jumped out again all lively to strut around.


    And angering her to the brink of vomiting blood.


    Seeing how Li Xueyi seemedpletely fine, Bai Lianhua started holding a grudge against Bai Feiyun. Whose cousin is he exactly!? She had never seen him help her before. On the contrary, due to being rted to him, she could never get Baili gege to like her!


    Women who harbored envy are truly scary. Bai Lianhua¡¯s line of thought was getting more and more abnormal. When Bai Lianhua saw Tang Doudou revealing her cutting skills on the stage and taking the limelight, she got even more enraged, yet she still kept a natural expression on her face. Out of the corner of her eyes, she nced at the people that were quietly watching thepetition next to her. Suddenly, her gaze fixated on Xi Qiuyue that was sitting at the side, ying with his wine cup out of boredom.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Sangfroid Prince.¡± The two had not been very far apart. Bai Lianhua had sent a meaningful look towards the Miss of Bai Residence and switched seats with her so now, they were even closer.


    Xi Qiuyue was so shocked his hand shook and the wine cup almost fell to the floor due to the fact that someone had suddenly called out to him out of the blue with a voice soft to the point of being mushy. He turned his head to look over. When he saw Bai Lianhua, he asked in surprise, ¡°Was it Miss Bai that called ben wang?¡±


    Bai Lianhua nodded with a pleasant smile on her face. ¡°Never thought that Your Majesty, Sangfroid Prince, would still remember Lianhua.¡±


    ¡°How could ben wang possibly not remember? That rain of des and dance of blossoms that Miss Bai performed in the pcest time still remains fresh in ben wang¡¯s memory!¡±


    ¡°Just small tricks, I¡¯ve let Your Majesty, Sangfroid Prince, see a joke.¡± Bai Lianhua chatted with Xi Qiuyue in a very natural manner for a while before she shifted the topic towards Tang Doudou who was on the stage. ¡°Wang ye, look at that young girl on the stage. Doesn¡¯t she slightly resemble Li Xueyi of the Alliance Head Residence?¡±


    Xi Qiuyue had already been suspecting this earlier. He thought it was for sure, but didn¡¯t dare to be certain. Now that he heard what Bai Lianhua said, he immediately pped his leg!


    ¡°Ben wang was just saying that she looked familiar. I never expected that you noticed as well! So it really is that little brat!¡±


    Seeing his expression of sudden realization, Bai Lianhua knew that her goal had already been reached. However, for the sake of arousing suspicion, she hastily grabbed Xi Qiuyue¡¯s sleeve and said in a quiet voice, ¡°Wang ye, don¡¯t be too stirred up...¡±


    As she spoke, she indicated with her eyes towards Xi Qiulin who was sitting not too far away. Xi Qiuyue nodded gratefully. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Bai Lianhua gave him a faint smile. ¡°Wang ye is being too polite. We should just watch thepetition.¡±


    Xi Qiuyue turned back around, but his mood wasn¡¯t as calm and bored as it was before after knowing it was that brat. What was the reason behind him sacrificing his gender?


    Could it be...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Wait hmm, on second thought, I¡¯ll be spoiling. This is referring to Baili Yu and I¡¯ll post more about my reasoningter when the rest of the info is revealed.


    A little discussion:


    C: ¡°Your Majesty, Sangfroid Prince¡± Question for editor: do you think I can just use Sangfroid Prince-sama or something?


    E: Lol why the japanese though.


    C: Idk lmao, I read manga so japanese sounds eptable to me...

 Chapter 85: Extremely Skillful Way of Stir-Frying

    <h4>Chapter 85: Extremely Skillful Way of Stir-Frying</h4>


    The idea that suddenly popped into Xi Qiuyue¡¯s head startled him so much his back broke out in cold sweat. As he watched Tang Doudou move about onstage, he felt extremely nervous. She couldn¡¯t be here t-to...


    Then he looked at Baili Yu who usually never attended this sort of gathering and Xi Qiulin whose facial color wasn¡¯t good at all.


    Xi Qiuyue immediately became restless as if he figured something out. What should he do?


    Based on his intuition, he felt that Li Xueyi wouldn¡¯t do such a rude and impetuous thing, but Baili Yu was a different matter.


    Being daring was Baili Yu¡¯s strong point. Based on their order of seniority, Baili Yu should be calling him Elder Brother, yet that person never thought of him as an equal. Last time, he even told someone to throw him directly into the water and sent a letter to Xi Qiulin telling him to bestow him the title of Common Person Wang...


    The tone of the letter didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of politeness. At that time, after Xi Qiulin had read it, he smashed everything that could be smashed within Luminous Blossom Pce and was so angry he couldn¡¯t eat for several days.


    Later, when he took the initiative to face this matter, Xi Qiulin had said helplessly, ¡°The Imperial Household owes him. I can only ask Imperial Uncle to bear with it.¡±


    Indeed, the Imperial Household owes him. Otherwise, why would they allow him to be increasingly unbridled?


    The good thing was that he had never gotten involved in the Imperial Household¡¯s movements and also didn¡¯t bother with the trifling matters of the Jianghu. All these past years, he put all his attention towards the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. Other than working on earning money, he only ate, drank, and yed.


    But this time, Xi Qiulin was unhappy again due to the fact that Baili Yu wanted to get married with Li Xueyi. It would be fine if he wanted to casually marry some wealthy family¡¯s daughter or a princess of some imperial household, yet he wasn¡¯t taking a bride but bing a bride. Currently leaving aside the fact that he¡¯s bing a bride to a guy, the groom actually had to be the Alliance Head da ren of the martial arts alliance...


    That wasn¡¯t some pushover existence either, especially with Cloud City added on.


    Lately, rumors in the pce said that Xi Qiulin was starting to have trouble eating and peacefully sleeping again. He didn¡¯t usually leave the pce, yet he actually came to participate in this boring culinarypetition.


    Xi Qiulin had already noticed since earlier that Xi Qiuyue and Bai Lianhua were chatting. He was currently thinking that his family¡¯s Imperial Uncle was already no longer very young so it was about time to find a suitable match for him. The Bai family was of good breeding and the Prime Minister was also a son-inw of the Bai family. Based on Bai Lianhua¡¯s status, she wouldn¡¯t be a bad fit for Imperial Uncle...


    He still felt guilty about the Common Person Wang incident and nowadays, since Imperial Uncle wasn¡¯t as close with him anymore, he couldn¡¯t even find anyone to talk to in the Imperial Pce.


    If he could borrow this marriage matter to get Imperial Uncle to return to the Imperial Court, not only would this not be a loss, it¡¯d also double as apensation.


    He was just wondering how to bring up this matter to Xi Qiuyue when he saw that Xi Qiuyue seemed very restless. Thus, he asked, ¡°Sangfroid Imperial Uncle, what are you thinking about that¡¯s got you so dazed out?¡±


    ¡°No-nothing much.¡± How could Xi Qiuyue, whose heart was currently heavily weighed down by a grave matter, know that Xi Qiulin was preparing to attend to his marriage affairs? When he heard what Xi Quilin said, he was still so anxious that he wasn¡¯t himself. After casually replying, he went back to spacing out.


    When Xi Qiulin saw him like this, he just shook his head. Looks like he¡¯ll have to find some other time to bring it up.


    The thoughts of everyone below the stage had nothing inmon. On the stage, Tang Doudou finally encountered the first difficulty of thepetition. When she saw the chaotic mess of ingredients in front of her, she shot a re towards Qiu Ling who was cutting ingredients at the side. F*ck! She was being so well-behaved that Tang Doudou thought she had thought things through.


    Yet Qiu Ling had purposefully caused her trouble now. Qiu Ling had purposefully made all the ingredients into a mess so that Tang Doudou wouldn¡¯t be able to hand Meng Yu the things she needed when she required them. That way, Qiu Ling could step in and immediately find them for Meng Yu.


    Mah gawd ah. Good thing her eyesight was viciously sharp and she was able to immediately find the items to hand to Meng Yu. Only with this did they manage not to mess up the crucial heat control of the stir-frying.


    However, this pile of ingredients in front was a huge problem.


    Qiu Ling only dared to do this because these were all ingredients that were left over after Meng Yu had already used them. However, within this pile were a lot of things that Tang Doudou needed. She had been nning to switch a couple of the main course items out with these ingredients. Now they were all damaged. If she used them to rece those ingredients, the dish would only taste worse than before...


    Tang Doudou looked towards San Yu¡¯s side and saw that her dishes were almost done and ready to be ted. Their side¡¯s pace was also about the same, but the color and fragrance of their dishes were a whole level below San Yu¡¯s.


    Perhaps Meng Yu also noticed because she nervously nced at Tang Doudou and the spat in her hand almost fell into the stove.


    Tang Doudou checked the hourss in the manager¡¯s hand. The time was almost up as well.


    If nothing unexpected urred, then they were going to lose thepetition!


    Tang Doudou lifted her eyes to look at Baili Yu again and found that he had already opened his eyes at some unknown time. Their gazes met head on. It seemed like he knew of her current situation. Upon seeing the anxiety in her eyes, he sent encouragement and consolement as he indicated for her to just go ahead and do it, and that there was no need to worry.


    Tang Doudou felt warmth rise in her heart seeing this and her hands that had been chilled by the cold water also warmed. He could actually understand the meaning in her eyes!


    At the same time, her fighting spirit also ignited. For the sake of repaying this fox¡¯s multiple life-saving graces, she¡¯ll throw caution to the wind!


    Rolling up her sleeves, she grabbed the frying spat that Meng Yu almost dropped into the stove. ¡°Leave it, let me!¡±


    Her words were filled with self-confidence, causing Meng Yu who had been panic-stricken to calm down instantly. She hastily allowed Tang Doudou to take the ce of main chef.


    ¡°Doudou.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Help me carry all the dishes I¡¯ve prepared over!¡±


    As Tang Doudou spoke, she picked up the dish inside the pan that still hadn¡¯t fully finished cooking.


    The movement immediately provoked countless gasps from the audience. Did this girl go crazy?


    Or was it that she has given up after seeing imminent defeat?


    Meng Yu who was watching at the side also stared dumbstruck at her. Her brain buzzed, confused on whether she should listen to Tang Doudou or not.


    ¡°What are you still dazing out for?! Hurry and carry them over ah!¡± Tang Doudou impatiently urged when Meng Yu didn¡¯t move, then she started working on her own tasks.


    Since the menu can¡¯t be changed, the dish style can¡¯t be changed, and the important substitute items were ruined by Qiu Ling, she could only take a different approach and bring these ancient people a huge innovation!


    Meng Yu instantly came back to her senses after Tang Doudou shouted at her. What else could she do now but trust Tang Doudou?


    As she thought so, she hastily ran to the long table to bring those dishes over. However, before she even reached the long table, Qiu Ling stepped out to stop her. Qiu Ling cried anxiously, ¡°Meng Yu ah, my great auntie, you can¡¯t believe her! You¡¯re the main chef!¡±


    ¡°Move!¡± She had noticed Tang Doudou¡¯s change in expression earlier and naturally knew why Tang Doudou would suddenlye over to snatch the spat. When Meng Yu saw those pile of disorderly ingredients, although she was not very bright, she was known for being well versed in culinary arts. How was it possible for her not to realize what sort of change the things Tang Doudou wanted to swap out would create?


    Yet everything was ruined by Qiu Ling, this stupid woman.


    Meng Yu was so angry she wanted to fling a p over. However, this was apetition. The time was so tight there was simply no time to deal with her.


    Meng Yu pushed Qiu Ling aside, grabbed those dishes and ran towards Tang Doudou. ¡°Doudou, I¡¯ve carried them all over. What are you nning...¡±


    Who would have expected that before she even finished speaking, Tang Doudou who had a calm expression suddenly took all the dishes and poured all of them together into the pan.


    The exquisite dishes instantly became a mess inside the pan!


    When Meng Yu saw the food inside the pan, her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted. Mah dear ma yah!


    What exactly was Tang Doudou trying to do?


    At this time, Tang Doudou was currently breathing deeply in concentration. As she stared at the food thrown inside the pot, her gaze was so passionate it seemed as if she was looking at her lover.


    She was so passionate she was practically about to pounce up lovingly. For a moment, the audience werepletely baffled with her actions. Even San Yu sent a curious gaze over. She really wondered how Tang Doudou would have the confidence topete with her after doing this.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t pay attention to those eyes. Currently, there was only this pan of food in her eyes. After exhaling deeply, she heaved up the pan.


    Following that was a breathtaking scene.


    Everyone gasped in surprise. Xi Qiulin even went ¡®wow¡¯ and stood up, his eyes wide as he stared at the scene on the stage.


    A trace of astonishment also shed through Baili Yu¡¯s eyes before it instantly changed into pride. As expected, his eyes didn¡¯t judge wrong. His woman should precisely be this capable!


    As for that young girl, San Yu, she also looked disbelievingly towards this seemingly divine work.


    It would not be too extreme to call it the work of the Gods!


    The circr stage seemed to have be Tang Doudou¡¯s one-person performance stage. There was only that one person and pan in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    All that could be seen was Tang Doudou¡¯s hands gently and smoothly mixing the dishes inside the pan. It seemed like an ordinary movement, yet all the dishes in the pan were separated. Each dish was separately given an area. It seemed as if there was an invisible force locking all the ingredients into their respective dishes.


    This skillful way of stir-frying has truly never been seen or heard of before!


    It must be known that the dishes they were preparing not only had stir-fried dishes, but also steamed and boiled dishes!


    Normal people wouldn¡¯t even imagine putting so many things in the same pan, yet not only did Tang Doudou think of it, she actually did it!


    However, a question simultaneously emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts. Would the taste really be good with everything mixed together like this?


    Ahem, towards this, everyone all felt quite cliff-hung.


    Time passed by very quickly. When thest bit of sand trickled down into the cup below, the manager was alsopletely engrossed in watching. It was only until Bai Lianhua called out, ¡°Manager Zhao, isn¡¯t the time up?¡± that he snapped back to his senses and immediately raised the wooden stick in his hand to strike the hanging gong.


    Tang Doudou was still moving slowly and unhurriedly. Seeing this, Meng Yu became overwhelmed with anxiety.


    Just as she was about to rush up to help Tang Doudou, she saw that Tang Doudou had heaved the pan up again. It was once again that movement, rxed yet filled with strength. Everyone only felt that something shed in front of their eyes. Then those dishes, in session, fell into their respective tes.


    Thest radish fell at the same time the gong ran out, not a second earlier orter!


    Upon noticing that those dishes actually fell into their respective tes without mixing with any other dishes, everyone felt that just watching it was very captivating, truly very captivating...


    p, p, p!


    Thunder rolls of apuse came from the audience and even Baili Yu¡¯s features were lifted in a smile. Not bad, not bad. Was this the strange martial arts Qing Yin reported aboutst time?


    Unexpectedly, it actuallybined with cooking this seamlessly.


    ¡°Kitchen maids, please present your respective dishes and wait for the judging panel to conduct tasting!¡±


    Meng Yu palms were sweaty as she walked to Tang Doudou. ¡°Doudou, this...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll win for sure!¡± Tang Doudou dusted off her hands. This method of using tai chi to cook was actually something her grandpa had taught her when she was little. However, she had never seeded before so she was just staking it all in a gamble earlier!


    Unexpectedly, the gamble seeded. Tang Doudou felt that this was definitely rted to the fact that she had inner strength now. After thanking the dead ghost, Li Xueyi, once more, she patted her cheeks and looked towards Baili Yu.


    Yet she discovered that his gaze had already turned towards some other direction. She shrugged, feeling there was no helping it. From the looks of it, the gaze Baili Yu gave her earlier was only due to being worried about thepetition!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    The Little Prodigal Alliance Head (and >Cute< Cook)


    I left the ¡®cute¡¯ out of the title cause it was too long, but lol, finally the official debut of the cute cook!


    Oh, and I wonder if I exined this earlier? I think I probably did, but the title is actually a y on words. The characters that make up the title is: ¡®silk pants=rich heir that does nothing but y¡¯ ¡®little¡¯ ¡®cute/moe¡¯ ¡®cooking¡¯. However the characters for ¡®cute/moe¡¯ and ¡®cooking¡¯ are homophones for ¡®Alliance Head¡¯.

 Chapter 86: When You’re Below Someone Else’s Roof

    <h4>Chapter 86: When You¡¯re Below Someone Else¡¯s Roof</h4>


    She felt a little disappointed, but immediately tossed that feeling to the back of her head. She concentrated on directing Meng Yu to portion the dishes out and then had the maids separately carry them to each of the judges below the stage.


    All the other dishes had tasted dull and vorless to the judges. This wouldn¡¯t normally be the case, but a Tang Doudou had ended up appearing today. They all wanted to taste what vor a dish made with such a brilliant method would have so they couldn¡¯t summon much interest in eating other dishes. When they saw that it was almost Tang Doudou¡¯s turn, many people raised their heads to watch with anticipation, and some were even excited to the point they stood up.


    This scene made Bai Lianhua displeased again. She swept her gaze towards the restless Xi Qiuyue in front of her and her lips curled in a trace of a cold smile.


    Xi Qiuyue had went ¡®crap¡¯ in his heart when Tang Doudou snatched Meng Yu¡¯s spat earlier. Was she nning to do something to the dishes?


    Afterwards, he was also stunned by Tang Doudou¡¯s method of stir-frying. After the shock passed, he had to confront a choice.


    Should he expose Tang Doudou or pretend that he was unaware and then purposefully knock over the dishes she brought over?


    Xi Qiuyue was so conflicted ah.


    If it was just Tang Doudou by herself, he would still find it easy to deal with. What he was worried about was if Baili Yu was also involved in this.


    If he directly exposed her, he might be beaten up by them and might even force them to have a direct falling out. Who present was a match for Baili Yu¡¯s martial arts? Not to mention Li Xueyi was also not a pushover. No, no, that won¡¯t do...


    But if he didn¡¯t expose her and His Majesty really ate that dish...


    Just as Xi Qiuyue was conflicted over the decision and at a loss of where to ce his hand, a person called out to him. ¡°Your Majesty, Sangfroid Prince, please sample...¡±


    ¡°Ahem, leave it there!¡± Xi Qiuyue returned to his senses and looked at the little te ced in front of him. Inside the te was a non-vegetarian dish known as Squirrel Fish. The color and luster was bright and the fragrance tickled the gluttonous bug inside his stomach. Xi Qiuyue swallowed.


    ¡°The five dishes of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce has been presented. Everyone, please sample and evaluate!¡± Manager Zhao nced at San Yu who was following behind Tang Doudou and Meng Yu, then looked at Bai Yu who was sitting to the side. ¡°Next, Bai Residence, please prepare to present your dishes!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Sangfroid Prince, His Imperial Majesty is about eat that thing...¡± Bai Lianhua silently cursed when she saw Xi Qiuyue was still staring nkly at the food in front of him, then gave him a gentle reminder.


    Upon hearing this, Xi Qiuyue hastily reacted and shot Bai Lianhua a grateful nce. He had almost forgotten the main crisis.


    ¡°Everyone, please wait!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xi Qiulin had his chopsticks lifted and was just about to taste the dish that the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce had cooked in such a new and original way. He was really curious about how it would taste so when he suddenly heard Xi Qiuyue cry out, he was a little displeased as he ced down his chopsticks.


    There¡¯s no way that he could say there¡¯s something wrong with that dish, right?


    How would it be any different from using his hand to p Baili Yu¡¯s face?


    Xi Qiuyue thought for a bit, then said, ¡°Before eating this dish, ben wang has a few questions to ask thisdy of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    As he spoke, his gazended on Tang Doudou, causing Tang Doudou to feel a bit baffled. She had already noticed while onstage that this guy was the poor devil, Xi Qiuyue, who she knocked unconscious that day in the martial arts convention. However, this was only the second time they had encountered each other and that day was pitch dark. In addition, he didn¡¯t show any reaction while she was cooking so she thought he didn¡¯t recognize her.


    Yet now, his eyes were filled with a warning expression, causing Tang Doudou to feel a little depressed. What did she do?


    It doesn¡¯t seem like she did anything?


    Why are the ancients so freaking hard to understand!?


    If it was the past, she would have just gone up and seized his ear before giving him a big freaking p. If you like to eat then eat, if you don¡¯t like to eat then scram! This uncle is still waiting for thepetition to finish so this uncle can go home and sleep!


    But rationality forced her to calm down. In the first ce, the fact that Xi Qiuyue appeared here was already very strange. Wasn¡¯t it just amon cookingpetition?


    Although it was said to be the Wind Spirit Imperial Court¡¯s annual culinarypetition, from what she saw earlier, it wasn¡¯t anything that grand. At the very least, just based on the procedures it wasn¡¯t very impressive. This judging panel in the front row was of course a different matter.


    Earlier, during the time when they were waiting, Tang Doudou had noticed that regardless of whether it was Xi Qiuyue or anyone else, they were extremely respectful towards the man wearing a bright yellow robe in the very center. With the influences of many Mary Sue stories set in the ancient era, Tang Doudou understood very clearly that in the ancient era, normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to wear this type of nouveau riche bright yellow color. The only person was...


    The Emperor!


    This person was the emperor of Wind Spirit Imperial Court?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s facial expression slightly changed and she looked worriedly towards Baili Yu. Damned evil spirit, you really dare to sit there!?


    He was sitting above the Emperor¡¯s position and was even doing it in such a happy and content way. Was he disdaining his life for being too long!?


    ¡°Wonder ifdy can clear up some of ben wang¡¯s questions?¡± The Sangfroid Prince, Xi Qiuyue, saw that Tang Doudou was spacing out without a word and wondered what she was nning.


    Actually, Xi Qiuyue had a pretty good impression of Tang Doudou. It was just that the Imperial Court and the martial arts circles of Jianghu had always been ipatible as fire and water. It was fine when he was just the Common Person Wang; he had been free to drink and y with the people of the Jianghu. However, nowadays, His Majesty was considering bringing him back to the Imperial Court so he couldn¡¯t act so freely anymore, otherwise he¡¯ll hurt the Emperor¡¯s feelings. After all, they were uncle and nephew, they had to look out for each other.


    Xi Qiuyue¡¯s repeated questioning caused everyone present to be confused. Could it be that thisdy has some link with the Sangfroid Prince? Otherwise, why would he question her right here?


    Is there something that they couldn¡¯t discuss in private?


    Or was it that he had something he wanted His Majesty to set a decision forT/N?


    Or was it that he had an objection with this dish, or that he was curious about that method of cooking?


    Everyone made all sorts of conjectures, but some were pretty discontent. In reality, everyone had questions, but they all wanted to ask after eating this thing.


    Xi Qiulin thought the same, however, he was aware of his uncle¡¯s impatient nature. Thus, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just finish asking before tasting this delicacy!¡±


    Upon hearing that, San Yu¡¯s facial color changed slightly. She had calcted the time just right. She had nned for the dishes in front to be consumed first before she revealed that unusual dish at the perfect moment. If the time was dyed...


    As she thought about it, she looked towards Tang Doudou who was spacing out. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. What did it matter if her style of stir-frying was good?


    What was important was still the taste of the food!


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze and asked Xi Qiuyue in reply, ¡°Wonder whatments wang ye has?¡±


    ¡°Ben wang wishes to askdy, what¡¯s your surname, what¡¯s your given name, where¡¯s your home, how many siblings are in your family?¡± Xi Qiuyue thought that since he had already spoken this far, Li Xueyi would definitely understand what he meant. He was trying to make it so Li Xueyi would figure out the difficulty and retreat to avoid defeat rather than do something dumb...


    Xi Qiuyue¡¯s words caused everyone to be stunned. This Sangfroid Prince really had that intention!?


    ¡°Is wang ye investigating registered residence?¡± Tang Doudou, who was made speechless, blurted this out. Only after she finished speaking did she recall that the person in front of her was a wang ye. Though she was an Alliance Head, she was still just amon citizen. It would have been fine if only Xi Qiuyue was present, but the main problem was that there was an emperor here as well. So after she spoke, she hastily changed her tone. ¡°What I mean is, wonder what wang ye is asking about these things for?¡±


    ¡°Audacious lowly person! You actually dared to use ¡®I¡¯ in front of wang ye!¡± Right after she finished speaking, an angry female voice exploded. Tang Doudou looked towards Xi Qiuyue¡¯s side and saw a young girl about fifteen years old in a pink dress standing with her hand on her hip as she pointed towards her while shouting.


    Feels like she forgot to check the almanac before she headed out?


    Ever since she entered this Bai Residence, there¡¯s been an endless amount of people causing trouble for her. But she wasn¡¯t even familiar with them?


    Not to mention, she even changed disguises! What exactly did these people want?


    The young girl shouted again when Tang Doudou didn¡¯t speak. ¡°What are you spacing out over there for!? Wang ye is asking you a question. Hurry and reply!¡±


    If you can¡¯t use ¡®I¡¯, then does that mean you have to use ¡®this servant¡¯?


    Fine, as she was under someone else¡¯s roof, she couldn¡¯t not lower her head!


    Tang Doudou nced at Xi Qiulin who was sitting right in the center. Suddenly, her expression rapidly changed and she cried out in a panic, ¡°Wang ye, please spare my life ah, please spare me! This servant came from the countryside and doesn¡¯t know the customs. Hope wang ye da ren, being so magnanimous, won¡¯t hold this against this servant!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she even lost her head out of fear and ducked behind Meng Yu. Her little face was currently paler than white.


    Her acting was actually quite convincing. Baili Yu¡¯s eyes were half-closed, but he had been paying attention to Tang Doudou this entire time. When he saw her facial color change so quickly, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He felt quite interested in watching how she nned to deal with the rest of the events.


    Xi Qiuyue was stunned a little stupid by her sudden transformation. ¡°Li... Li... don¡¯t worry, ben wang has no intention of ming you.¡±


    Tang Doudou sighed in relief and patted her chest to calm lingering fears. Then she said, ¡°Wang ye, you¡¯re such a good person!¡±


    Following that, she nced at the young girl that had abruptly stood up and shrink backwards a little in fear. ¡°That Miss is so scary!¡±


    ¡°Lowly person, what nonsense are you saying!? See if I don¡¯t utterly destroy your mouth!¡± That young girl was iparably overbearing and directly stood up from her seat to walk forward.


    Bai Lianhua who was sitting next to her hastily reached out to pull her. ¡°Lianyun...¡±


    ¡°Lianhua jiejie, don¡¯t stop me. That lowly ve seriously don¡¯t know etiquette! This miss must give her a proper lesson! To let her know what etiquette means!¡±


    Bai Lianhua continued to persuade her. ¡°The Sangfroid Prince already said that it was fine. Also, thatdy belongs to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, Baili gege will definitely find someone to teach her etiquette. You shouldn¡¯t get too angry over this, it¡¯s beneath your dignity...¡±


    Although this was what Bai Lianhua said, her eyes were filled withughter. She had never liked this Bai Lianyun. Every since childhood, Bai Lianyun always felt herself of higher status than her and had given her quite a lot of attitude relying on the fact that her father was the current Prime Minister. Luckily, she was simple-minded. She only had to slightly instigate her and Bai Lianyun would move ording to her ns.


    Earlier, she saw Xi Qiuyue stammer for half the day but still didn¡¯t get to the main point. In that confrontation, it had actually been Tang Doudou who was more aggressive, so she had pulled Bai Lianyun over to say a couple words. Then, Bai Lianyun immediately exploded and stood up without thinking to berate Tang Doudou.


    As Bai Lianhua looked at Bai Yu and the Prime Minister¡¯s faces, she silently apuded the marvelous scene.


    To give birth to such a brainless girl, aiy...


    As Bai Lianhua rejoiced in their misfortune, she pulled Bai Lianyun to sit back down. She thought that now that the topic has been opened, Xi Qiuyue should finally know what to do, right?


    The Imperial Court and the martial arts circles were existences that could not coexist. As long as Tang Doudou¡¯s true identity was revealed, based on a crime of unclear intentions, His Majesty definitely won¡¯t let him off!


    Baili gege was also someone of the Imperial Household. He definitely won¡¯t offend the Emperor just for a Tang Doudou. When that timees, even if Tang Doudou manages to escape, there¡¯s no way the Emperor would allow a person charged with a crime to marry his Imperial Uncle.


    She had never expected to encounter His Majesty here this time. It must be known that His Majesty has never stepped out of the pce doors after he ascended the throne. Now that she had been able to run into him the moment he came out, didn¡¯t that mean she definitely had destiny with Baili gege?


    Bai Lianhua thought everything through happily. As she nced at Bai Lianyun¡¯s angrily puffed up cheeks, she remarked in her heart: She wants to marry the Sangfroid Prince with this level of intelligence? She seriously overestimates her capabilities!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Proofread by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - "Or was it that he had something he wanted His Majesty to set a decision for?" + "Xi Qiuyue¡¯s words caused everyone to be stunned. This Sangfroid Prince really had that intention!?" In case it wasn¡¯t clear enough ¡®the emperor setting a decision¡¯ is usually used for a dispute between two parties, or moremonly, bestowing a marriage. So then when Xi Qiuyue started asking about Tang Doudou¡¯s family, it sounded like he wanted to get to know her. :3


    Oh my gosh! If all the gluttons and gourmets of that world could somehow find out that Bai Lianhua had stopped them from eating the greatest delicacies that they had the fortune ofing across in their lives just because she wanted to get rid of a love rival, that would be so satisfying! I bet Bai Lianhua wouldn¡¯t just die once at the hands of those rich and powerfuls.

 Chapter 87: Shouldn’t You Ask For My Opinion First?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Shouldn¡¯t You Ask For My Opinion First?</h4>


    Bai Lianyun sat back down, but Xi Qiulin¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t good at all. He¡¯ll let the fact that Baili Yu didn¡¯t show enough respect for him go, but an insignificant daughter of the Prime Minister also dared to shout and roar in front of him without any trace of etiquette? And she even said that she wanted to discipline someone that belonged to Resplendent Imperial Uncle? How exactly does the Prime Minister teach his children?


    As he thought about this, he looked towards the Prime Minister da ren on his right with someints. After giving a cold humph, he said in a displeased tone, ¡°Do you all even wish for thispetition to continue!? After zhen finally managed to head out, was it just for the sake of watching all of you voiceints?¡±


    The dragon countenance was so enraged that everyone hastily knelt down, panic-stricken. The Prime Minister was so terrified his face paled. With a ¡®putong¡¯ he knelt down in front of Xi Qiulin and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me. It¡¯s all this old subject¡¯s uselessness for not teaching his daughter well, causing Your Majesty¡¯s mood to be disrupted. Your Majesty, please dere a punishment!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there should be a punishment!¡± Xi Qiulin stood up. However, without paying attention to the Prime Minister kneeling on the ground, he walked towards Tang Doudou.


    Da fudge? What was he about to do now?


    It is said that the emperor was a very frightening lifeform ah. Apanying one¡¯s sovereign is said to be like apanying a tiger. One little slip-up could make you lose your head!


    ¡°Answer zhen, what¡¯s your name?¡± Xi Qiulin walked till he was about five steps away from Tang Doudou and stopped to size Tang Doudou up before asking her a question.


    This time, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to speak any more nonsense. She fell to a kneel with a ¡®putong¡¯ and timidly replied, ¡°Re-replying Your Majesty, this servant, this servant¡¯s surname is Tang, name is Doudou... Tang Doudou¡¯s tang, red beans and green beans¡¯ dou...¡±


    ¡°Tang Doudou?¡± Xi Qiulin repeated it once before sizing her up again. She was rather clever, just a little timid. As for her status...


    ¡°Where does your family live? Are your parents still living?¡±


    Once he asked this, Tang Doudou was stunned again.


    Jesus ah. This doesn¡¯t feel like a registered residence check anymore. It actually seems like an arranged marriage interview!


    F*ck! Did they misunderstand something?


    ¡°What? It¡¯s hard to say?¡± Xi Qiulin asked.


    There was a limit to an emperor¡¯s patience, so Tang Doudou hastily replied, ¡°This servant has no father or mother and is an orphan. Right now, this servant stays in Plum Garden.¡±


    She actually wasn¡¯t too timid. When Xi Qiulin saw that Tang Doudou started speaking nimbly, he nodded in his heart. As long as Imperial Uncle likes her, nothing else really matters. Earlier, he had already discovered that Imperial Uncle was restless in his seat. He never expected Imperial Uncle would be impatient to the point that he seized the girl the moment she stepped up to present her dish and questioned her nonstop. It would be strange if this didn¡¯t end up scaring the girl away.


    Looks like he must step out for Imperial Uncle after all. Thepetition was a small matter, Imperial Uncle¡¯s big matter of a lifetime was much more important.


    Bai Lianhua¡¯s family background and aplishments weren¡¯t bad, so she can be the main consort. Since Imperial Uncle likes this Tang Doudou and she¡¯s lovable and adorable enough, she can just be a concubine attendant. This way, the whole set¡¯splete. That¡¯s not bad!


    After thinking all this through, Xi Qiulin¡¯s expression rxed a little. He lifted his hand towards Tang Doudou. ¡°You may rise!¡±


    ¡°All of you, don¡¯t kneel anymore, rise!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he went back to his seat. ¡°Prime Minister, disperse this audience. I think thispetition should just be the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s win!¡±


    The championship is decided just like this? Isn¡¯t that too careless!?


    However, this person was the emperor, so who would dare to stand up and try to refute?


    Tang Doudou was pretty discontent with this as well. She wanted to obtain it with her own power. Winning like this wasn¡¯t satisfying at all, alright?


    She then nced at Baili Yu. From the start, this guy had sat there silently and acted as a backdrop. Even now that the mes had almost spread to his own house, he still didn¡¯t send any signals. Tang Doudou was seriously at a loss.


    Just as she was about to shift her line of sight, she saw Baili Yu nod towards her out of the corners of her eyes.


    Hell, I freaking pei! What could he possibly mean by nodding now?


    However, she soon realized what it meant and gulped. Freaking damned fox, you better not be trolling me!


    She closed her eyes and toughened her heart, then opened her mouth to cry, ¡°Your Majesty! You must not ah! Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty! Please reconsider!¡±


    Unexpectedly, when she cried out, another voice had appeared at the same time. Tang Doudou looked over, surprised, and discovered that it had actually been San Yu.


    On second thought, this was quite reasonable. From the looks of San Yu, she seemed to be a girl that was quite arrogant. Having such aplished culinary skills, how could she be willing to lose before she evenpeted?


    She actually had the same kind of thoughts as Tang Doudou, which was why that incident of them crying out at the same time urred.


    How could Xi Qiulin not be aware of how these two people felt? However, he didn¡¯t want to waste time here anymore. He came to watch thispetition purely for the sake of using up some time. However, there was a more important affair now, so naturally he would choose to attend to the more important affair.


    Not to mention, he, the grand majestic Emperor had made a decision. Even the Prime Minister and his Imperial Uncles didn¡¯t dare to harbor objections. Are these two yatous nning to revolt?


    ¡°You two have objections towards zhen¡¯s decision?¡±


    Da fudge? Tang Doudou inwardly rolled her eyes in a huge circle. Is this a freaking muddle-headed rulerT/N?


    ¡°Your Majesty is clear-sighted and wise. This servant dares not have an objection to Your Majesty¡¯s decision. However, this decision is indeed way too unfair towards this servant and Lady San Yu!¡± Tang Doudou gritted her teeth and snatched the chance to speak before San Yu could after seeing the trace of fierce resolution and mncholy on San Yu¡¯s face.


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to be kindhearted like Mary Sue, but for some unknown reason, when she saw San Yu¡¯s expression, her heart quivered like it had been stabbed. She felt that San Yu must have gone through quite a lot in the past and this culinarypetition may mean more than just an ordinarypetition to her.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know where this intuition came from. In any case, by the time all these thoughts urred to her, she had already acted.


    She was lifting her nose and giving him an attitude right after he acted a little amiable towards her?


    Xi Qiulin¡¯s facial color darkened and he didn¡¯t reply to Tang Doudou.


    Seeing this, San Yu shot a grateful nce towards Tang Doudou, then knelt in front of His Majesty and spoke earnestly, ¡°Perhaps from Your Majesty¡¯s point of view, our culinarypetition is nothing but an amusing pastime. However, for us servants, it¡¯s as important as our lives! Winning or losing does not matter to this servant, but to lose before evenpeting? This servant, this servant cannot ept it! Even if this servant may be facing a charge of the greatest crime under heavens, this servant still wishes to ask Your Majesty to continue thispetition!¡±


    After hearing this and seeing San Yu¡¯s unyielding expression, everyone present was rather moved. Although His Majesty might not know about this, they were all from residences that werepeting and had used a lot of time and effort to prepare for thispetition. They truly felt that a careless decision like this wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    Bang!


    Xi Qiulin smashed the wine cup in his hand towards the ground as he said in a cold infuriated tone, ¡°Are you trying to pressure zhen?¡±


    San Yu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°This servant dares not!¡±


    ¡°Dares not! Dares not! What a great ¡®dares not¡¯!¡± Xi Qiulin was so angry his chest was heaving rapidly. The attendant next to him hastily helped to calm his cirction as he sent a meaningful look towards Xi Qiuyue.


    This matter was something he started. If it weren¡¯t for that ¡®wait¡¯ he said, why would so many troubles have popped up afterwards?


    Xi Qiuyue was also aware. After seeing that attendant¡¯s look, he gave a light cough and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please quell your anger. They¡¯re just anxious about thepetition and do not mean to disrespect Your Majesty. Rather, it¡¯s thispetition! From what I see, the food has already cooled, so why not fix a date for a rematch?¡±


    With this, it also gave His Majesty face and didn¡¯t neglect thepetition. It satisfied both, no, all three sides wonderfully. Some other day he has to go figure out what exactly Tang Doudou was doing here.


    Xi Qiuyue thought his suggestion would definitely be epted, yet unexpectedly, right after he finished speaking, San Yu strongly opposed it. ¡°Thispetition was set since ten years earlier. The culinary arts world had been waiting for the result of thispetition since long ago. This servant hopes Your Majesty and wang ye will reconsider!¡±


    Now what she said was a little abnormal. Even if they were all waiting for the results of thepetition, it was nothing but one sentence from His Majesty. To insist on getting the results now, could it be that she was rushing to make it in time for some matter?


    San Yu was participating in thepetition as the representative of Bai Residence. Today, firstly the Bai family''s Miss came out with an arrogant burst of words without paying attention to her status, then the Bai family¡¯s kitchen maid contradicted His Majesty¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Emperor kept the Prime Minister¡¯s hard work and great aplishments in mind, he would have already called for someone to drag this audacious kitchen maid out and execute her!


    Thus, Xi Qiulin didn¡¯t continue to speak and just swept his nce towards the Prime Minister da ren who was continuously wiping his sweat.


    The Prime Minister was seriously panic-stricken ah. Normally, this San Yu was very obedient. How did she end up so thoughtless today?


    He naturally couldn¡¯t understand what San Yu was thinking in her heart.


    When he felt Xi Qiulin¡¯s gaze, he could only toughen the skin of his scalp to say, ¡°San Yu, don¡¯t mess around anymore. Hurry and tidy up to prepare for the rematch!¡±


    ¡°No, Prime Minister da ren, you¡¯ve promised. As long as this servant wins thispetition, you¡¯ll grant one of this servant¡¯s wishes. The time limit falls right on this day. If it¡¯s a different day, wouldn¡¯t it no longer be valid!?¡± When she got to the very end, this tough and obstinate yatou actually seemed on the verge of crying.


    It looks like what she said earlier about being unconcerned with victory was nothing but empty fart.


    ¡°Aiyoh, I was just saying it casually child, how did you end up treating it seriously!?¡± The Prime Minister didn¡¯t expect for San Yu to mention this matter right here. Wasn¡¯t that demanding his old life!?


    After finding out that this incident originated due to the Prime Minister''s, Xi Qiulin¡¯s facial color became even uglier.


    ¡°Since San Yu needs to win, then why not give the victory to San Yu? After all, from what ben wang sees, their culinary skills were both pretty good...¡± Xi Qiuyue gave a forcedugh, trying to loosen the tension of the atmosphere.


    Originally, Tang Doudou had the same idea. However, it urred to her that doing this might make San Yu feel even more insulted and unwilling to ept.


    Tang Doudou could also understand what she meant. She didn¡¯t ce importance on victories, but some matters required absolute victory.


    In any case, it was a veryplicated matter.


    Xi Qiulin¡¯s entire belly was filled with anger, but he didn¡¯t want to explode in front of Baili Yu and beughed at.


    From the start, Baili Yu acted as if thispetition had nothing to do with him. The only time he was a little strange was when he stared at that kitchen maid, Tang Doudou. However, he must have decided it was boring after all afterwards and stopped paying attention. Currently, he seemed like he was almost about to fall asleep.


    Xi Qiulin had no idea what exactly he came here today for!


    But it didn¡¯t matter. In any case, he wanted to set up an engagement for Imperial Uncle today so he¡¯ll set everything else aside. Once he finish setting up the engagement, he¡¯ll just head back to the pce. He didn¡¯t want to bother dealing with this pile of trifles anyways.


    As his thoughts got to here, Xi Qiulin waved his hand. ¡°Then so be it, you may discuss this amongst yourselves afterwards. Zhen will be returning to the pce!¡±


    After hearing this, quite a few people loosened breaths of relief. They had even left out many of thepetition procedures for fear of boring and, in consequence, angering him. Unexpectedly, he was still angered in the end.


    Even as they thought about this, they knelt down to respectfully send off Xi Qiulin.


    However, he waved his hand again. ¡°Before returning to the pce, zhen still has one matter zhen wishes to make clear.¡±


    ¡°We ask Your Majesty to please enlighten us!¡±


    ¡°Imperial Uncle, zhen sees that you¡¯ve already gotten to an age when you should settle down and get married. The looks of thisdy, Tang Doudou, is not bad and she matches you quite well. What does Sangfroid Imperial Uncle think about zhen making the decision for you and bestowing her to you to be your wife?¡±


    Tang Doudou instantly turned to stone. This Emperor wasn¡¯t only muddleheaded, he also seems to love creating messes as well ah. Da fudge? What was he bringing up marriage for while they were in the middle of a normalpetition!?


    And he¡¯s nning to betroth her to Xi Qiuyue. The hole in his brain sure was big enough!


    As for Xi Qiuyue, he was so shocked that his mouth dropped big enough for a chicken egg to be stuffed inside. Did his family¡¯s nephew turn muddle-headed from being emperor too long? This Tang Doudou was, w-was a man ah!


    And he¡¯s the man that¡¯s about to take Baili Yu as a bride!


    When this was brought up, Xi Qiuyue shuddered as if he sensed a not very pleased gaze. He nervously lifted his eyes to look towards Baili Yu.


    That person had, at some unknown time, started looking down at everyone with an expression that almost but didn¡¯t quite seem to be a smile. His lips formed a few seemingly casual words. ¡°Your Majesty wishes to betroth my wife to the Sangfroid Prince. Before you do so, shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion first?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - In Chinese, there¡¯s a term for incapable rulers which kind of literally trantes to ¡®muddleheaded¡¯ ¡®monarch¡¯.

 Chapter 88: Let This Big Sis Give You A Lesson on How To Act as an Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 88: Let This Big Sis Give You A Lesson on How To Act as an Emperor</h4>


    Pfff!


    The wine in Xi Qiulin¡¯s mouth spurted out and covered the Prime Minister.


    The Prime Minister couldn¡¯t worry about the wine on him. He took out a handkerchief and reached over to help Xi Qiulin wipe his mouth.


    Xi Qiulin was fed up. He snatched the handkerchief and pushed the Prime Minister aside. After wiping the wine from his lips, he forced a smile as he looked towards Baili Yu. ¡°Resplendent Imperial Uncle, you¡¯re joking again.¡±


    ¡°What makes Your Majesty think I¡¯m joking?¡± Baili Yu got up and slowly walked down from the high stage. His ink hair lightly lifted with his every movement and his moon-white robe was bright and clear as frost. He seemed as pure and untainted as those celestials in paintings.


    ¡°Not joking? Then what did Resplendent Imperial Uncle mean by what you said earlier?¡± Xi Qiulin¡¯s eyes were dark as he puzzled over what exactly Baili Yu meant to do. Who in this world didn¡¯t know that he liked men? That after he saw the new Alliance Head, Li Xueyi¡¯s captivating looks, he no longer cared about having a respectable identity and insisted on bing a bride of the Alliance Head Residence.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t reply to Xi Qiulin and instead walked directly to Tang Doudou.


    As of now, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t be counted as short. However, she was still a big chunk shorter inparison to Baili Yu. With him standing in front of her like this, hisrge stature cast a shadow thatpletely covered Tang Doudou.


    Those gorgeous peach blossom eyes were filled with a deep radiance. This woman, when she heard she was about to be betrothed to Xi Qiuyue, actually didn¡¯t immediately refused but stood here dazing out and thinking.


    It couldn¡¯t be that she really was considering epting this?


    Baili Yu recalled that the first time he saw her at Rutaceae Pavilion, she was right next to Xi Qiuyue. Looks like the rtionship between the two was worth spending some time to deliberate.


    When he thought up to here, Baili Yu¡¯s smile became even more glittery.


    ¡°Wife, shouldn¡¯t you give a greeting upon seeing this husband?¡±


    My god! What¡¯s this seductive yaoing here to join in the liveliness for!? It couldn¡¯t be that her female disguise had that much charm?


    Wait. This wasn¡¯t the main problem, alright?


    The main problem was that the Emperor had called him Resplendent Imperial Uncle?


    Oh my fucking god!


    Tang Doudou nced around again. As the Emperor and the Prime Minister were here, the identities of the other people around definitely weren¡¯t low. The crucial point was that everyone in this courtyard were people of the Imperial Court. If her identity as the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles was revealed, then wouldn¡¯t the Emperor catch her and immediately ¡®kacha-kacha¡¯ her?


    Why didn¡¯t Meng Yu give her any warning earlier?


    What should she do now?


    Tang Doudou was a little worried. It would have been better if they were strangers, yet not only did Bai Lianhua know her, Xi Qiuyue did as well. Lastly, she even smacked Xi Qiuyue with a stick. Hell, the way he questioned her earlier definitely meant he noticed something.


    Now the main matter was what stance Baili Yu was holding.


    He was the Imperial Uncle of the Emperor of Wind Spirit Imperial Court. Why hasn¡¯t anyone ever heard of this?


    As Tang Doudou wondered, she sneakily nced at Baili Yu, trying to spy something in his eyes.


    In the end, she was very disappointed. The damned seductive yao¡¯s eyes only contained a smiling expression, nothing else could be made out.


    Damn it! It¡¯s all cause this smile is too captivating!


    Tang Doudou silently cursed, then also revealed a big smile as she looked towards Baili Yu. ¡°My dear Master, did you forget to take medicine before you headed out the doors today?¡±


    ¡°Wife didn¡¯t even bring it to this husband, so where was this husband supposed to go to get it?¡± Baili Yu lifted up Tang Doudou¡¯s chin with a practiced motion and frivolously tapped her nose. ¡°Wife is sure naughty. You came here to y but didn¡¯t even invite this husband to go with you.¡±


    Following that, Baili Yu blinked his eyes at her. Those palm-leaf fanshes sent so many sparks Tang Doudou¡¯s entire heart turned limp and numb.


    Then, she instantly understood that Baili Yu was doing this to help her!


    She immediately started climbing up Baili Yu¡¯s pole. ¡°Ahem, never thought you would be able to recognize me even after I dressed up like this. Impressive, impressive.¡±


    ¡°Wife¡¯s every word and smile is engraved deep into this husband¡¯s heart. How could this husband not recognize you?¡± She didn¡¯t count as dumb after all. She still knew to climb following the pole. Baili Yu slightly curved his eyes as he took Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. Then, he turned towards Xi Qiulin and said rather apologetically, ¡°Please excuse us, Your Majesty, my wife has let you see a joke.¡±


    The two¡¯s back and forth exchange had confused everyone present. The only ones aware of the inside story were Xi Qiuyue, Bai Lianhua, and Meng Yu.


    Xi Qiuyue wiped his sweat and remarked in his heart: good thing Baili Yu has stepped out. Otherwise, the aftermath would have been terrible.


    Bai Lianhua didn¡¯t even know how many handkerchiefs she had ruined with her rubbing as she fiercely red at Tang Doudou, wishing she could just re a hole into Tang Doudou.


    As for Meng Yu, she looked at the sky, then at the ground, then gazed towards the east and stared towards the west. The only things she refused to look at were her Master and the Alliance Head da ren.


    Xi Qiulin¡¯s expression became more and more ugly as Baili Yu ignored him. Nice trick, Baili Yu. Of course his people would go along with what he said. He never expected that Baili Yu was this stingy and refused to let go of even a lowly kitchen maid.


    What was most hateful was the fact that he, as the grand majestic Emperor, has always been known to speak with the golden mouth and all words were unquestionable as jade. Yet now, he actually had to inquire about Baili Yu¡¯s opinion!


    ¡°Imperial Uncle, everyone knows that you have yet to take a wife so where did this wifee from? Imperial Uncle must think things through clearly. The punishment for the crime of deceiving a monarch is not light!¡± Things having gotten to this point, Xi Qiulin couldn¡¯t endure letting Baili Yu have his way anymore.


    Baili Yu smiled. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s words are too heavy.¡±


    Hepletely did not mind the crime of deceiving a monarch.


    Xi Qiulin pped the table with a ¡®thump¡¯ and said coldly, ¡°Resplendent Imperial Uncle, zhen is not joking!¡±


    ¡°I also did not joke.¡± Baili Yu was still speaking with a mild tone, yet it was also filled with a hint of powerful aggressiveness. Though he was facing the most powerful and important person in the country, his aura didn¡¯t weaken at all.


    Of course, Tang Doudou was very worried upon seeing all of this and had tugged Baili Yu¡¯s sleeve countless times.


    Meow a mii ah! Stupidly awesome seductive yao, even if you¡¯re that person¡¯s uncle, that person is still the Emperor that stands above ten thousand people. Aren¡¯t you worried about being used of scheming a rebellion if you speak so disrespectfully!?


    He¡¯s showing respect for you by calling you Imperial Uncle, but this isn¡¯t for the sake of giving you face but to show his benevolence and righteousness!


    He¡¯s pretty smart most of the time, but why is he being so muddleheaded now?


    Tang Doudou nervously nced at Baili Yu¡¯s chin and didn¡¯t see any signs of him being concerned about this matter. As for Xi Qiuyue, he had started to drink tea in contentment.


    In any case, Baili Yu has stepped up, so it¡¯s none of his business now.


    In any case, as long as Baili Yu steps up, he can anger the Emperor half to death.


    Of course, thetter was something he couldn¡¯t do anything about either.


    If Xi Qiulin found out that his own uncle was thinking this way, there would have been no need for Baili Yu. Just finding this out would be enough to triple his blood pressure, cause his eyes to roll back and his heart to stop from anger.


    Of course, Xi Qiulin didn¡¯t know what Xi Qiuyue was thinking. However, just seeing the way he acted as if this entire thing had nothing to do with him was enough to anger Xi Qiulin to the point his lips trembled.


    These Imperial Uncles are sure wonderful!


    Heughed grimly in his heart. Did they really think he didn¡¯t dare to touch them?


    ¡°Come! The Resplendent Prince, Baili Yu, hasmitted the crime of deceiving the monarch. Arrest him and imprison him until the High Judiciary Office deals with him!¡±


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Xi Qiuyue who was in the middle of drinking tea spurted the tea out on the Prime Minister. He didn¡¯t have the time to care about the Prime Minister whose expression was ck as coal. He hastily stood up and knelt in front of Xi Qiulin. ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider. The Resplendent Prince, the Resplendent Prince, he...¡±


    Can¡¯t be arrested. These three words rolled around in his mouth but was swallowed back to his stomach when Xi Qiulin directed a carnivorous re at him.


    While Xi Qiuyue was trying to speak, the guards had already rushed over.


    After they rushed in here, their expressions werepletely at a loss. Arrest the Resplendent Prince? Who¡¯s the Resplendent Prince?


    Only a few of the people present knew of Baili Yu¡¯s identity. There was no way these guards could have known.


    ¡°What are you all dazing out for! Tie him up!¡± Xi Qiulin¡¯s anger exploded when he saw the entire bunch of guards staring nkly without moving. He kicked the nearest guard¡¯s butt and with an angry sweep of his sleeve, pointed towards Baili Yu.


    Oh, so he¡¯s the Resplendent Prince ah!


    He looks way too different from His Majesty!


    The guards nced at Baili Yu who was standing there like a deity andpared him with the utterly flustered with anger Emperor. They couldn¡¯t help but give an emotional sigh.


    Though they couldn¡¯t help but sigh, they were still effectively trained guards. They moved uniformly to surround Baili Yu. The leading guard held a hemp rope in his hands. This was originally something that he had done countless times, yet when he met those extraordinary eyes, his hands continuously shook. D-did he really have to tie him up?


    As he thought this, he turned back to nce at his family¡¯s Emperor.


    When Xi Qiulin saw this, he immediately started scolding in fury. ¡°Disgraceful bunch of servants. If I tell you to tie him up, tie him up! If you keep dawdling, zhen will chop off your heads!¡±


    The four words, ¡®chop off your heads¡¯, shocked that guard so much he jolted. He approached Baili Yu a little bit more. As he gazed at Baili Yu¡¯s magnificent face, he gulped and said, ¡°Resplendent Prince, Your Majesty, Resplendent Prince, this servant... this servant will be tying you...¡±


    Upon seeing his hopeless performance, Xi Qiulin was angered to the point he almost fainted.


    Baili Yu gave a low chuckle but didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he looked at Tang Doudou.


    There was no other reason than the fact that Tang Doudou had gotten angry when Xi Qiulin started talking about punishing him. As Baili Yu gazed at Tang Doudou¡¯s infuriated expression, he felt rather delighted. It was like he had eaten honey, his heart filled with sweetness.


    This little yatou finally cared about him.


    This was the important point ah! The question of whether he¡¯ll get punished or not didn¡¯t matter at all.


    Tang Doudou was indeed very angry. She had seen quite a lot of muddleheaded emperors on tv dramas, but she has never seen an emperor this muddleheaded!


    What the heck is all this!?


    Does he really think that he can be undisciplined and out of control just because he¡¯s an Emperor?


    Taking the fruits of people¡¯sbors lightly and casually deciding on the victor. Then he casually decides on a mandarin duck pair and doesn¡¯t even let the person¡¯s husband harbor any objections! Pei! Not a husband!


    Afterwards, he even used his Imperial Uncle of the crime of lying to one¡¯s monarch although his Imperial Uncle spoke the truth!


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the angrier she got. When she saw the rope in that guard¡¯s hand, she exploded. She rushed up and sent a huge p over as she scolded, ¡°As if you¡¯ll tie a damned thing, you old bastard!¡±


    Taking advantage of the time before that guard returned to his senses, she snatched the rope from his hand and instantly appeared in front of Xi Qiulin. In two seconds, she had the rope tied around Xi Qiulin.


    ¡°Muddleheaded scrambled egg! Let this Big Sis give you a lesson on how an Emperor is supposed to act!¡±


    The moment those words fell, an enormous ¡®thud¡¯ rang out.


    She actually kicked Xi Qiulin to the ground!


    This development seriously urred too quickly. Nobody knew how she was able to move so rapidly and by the time they reacted, that noble, grand Emperor had already been trampled to the ground by Tang Doudou. Xi Qiulin roared in rage, ¡°Baili Yu, are you nning to revolt!?¡±


    ¡°Revolt against the crime an old bastard like you decided!¡±


    ¡°You-you-you brute of a woman!¡± Xi Qiulin really wanted to just faint like this. Humiliating. It was seriously too humiliating. When had he, since childhood until now, ever received a humiliation like this!?


    ¡°A woman that¡¯s going to thrash an old bastard like you!¡± Tang Doudou blew on her fist, then sent another punch over.


    ¡°Tang Doudou, stop!¡±


    This had seriously been too shocking. Xi Qiuyue had only managed to react after Xi Qiulin got two panda eyes. He immediately shouted and rushed over to the rescue.


    But a sh filled his vision and Baili Yu¡¯s seemingly smiling but not quite smiling face appeared in front of him. ¡°Where is Sangfroid Prince nning to go?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    This is the bonus chapter!! Thank you to everyone who participated in the event, hope you guys have a wonderful Labor Day, and congrats on getting the right answer for this question! Yes, Jink, is a fertilizer!! Banzai Jink!!

 Chapter 89: Give a Call of Lord Husband

    <h4>Chapter 89: Give a Call of Lord Husband</h4>


    It was widely spread on the Jianghu that Li Xueyi¡¯s conduct was unreasonable, audacious, and that he tended to take things too far, never caring about the consequences. People who have encountered him before say: must never offend.


    It was widely spread on the Jianghu that Baili Yu¡¯s personality was strange and that he was arrogant and despotic, always disregarding the severity of his actions. People who have encountered him before say: must never offend.


    Yet the two people on the Jianghu that must not be offended the most were brought together here.


    Xi Qiuyue seriously felt a terrible headache ah! He wished he could just turn around and run far, far away so that he never has to encounter these two again.


    Yet the person that was being tied up, trampled and punched was his biological nephew, the current Emperor, the ruler of Wind Spirit Imperial Court...


    Other than him, there was no one else present that dared to get involved with this matter. Thus, he could only brace himself to face it.


    He first lifted his hand and ordered the still stunned subordinates of the Prime Minister and the other families to withdraw. Then, he had the guards seal the entire courtyard before he turned to look at Xi Qiulin. He saw that Xi Qiulin was tonguetied due to extreme anger but without any serious injuries, so he turned towards Baili Yu with a wry smile. ¡°Resplendent Prince should stop before going too far, don¡¯t cause a disturbance that can¡¯t be contained...¡±


    ¡°En, I know.¡±


    If you know, then why aren¡¯t you telling Li Xueyi to stop?


    Xi Qiuyue rolled his eyes. How could it be possible for him to miss the fact that Baili Yu was just speaking for show right now?


    ¡°No matter what, Ah Lin is still the current Emperor. At that time, you had also promised thete Emperor to look after him. Later, you said you preferred the quiet and wasn¡¯t willing to stay in the Imperial Court so thete Emperor allowed you to hide your identity and change your family name. That was how the idle Baili Yu of present had been able toe into existence...¡±


    Baili Yu smiled lightly. ¡°Is Sangfroid Prince speaking of past friendship with me?¡±


    As he spoke, the radiance in his eyes increased until it overflowed. His eyes seemed to revolve like ten thousand colored ss pieces and were dazzling to the point they seized one¡¯s soul. However, it actually brought a freezing chill to Xi Qiuyue and he itched to just p himself. Why of all things did he insist on talking about back then!?


    If it weren¡¯t for that incident back then, why would they be so afraid of Baili Yu?


    ¡°Resplendent Prince, you shouldn¡¯t overthink this. Ben wang was just, just...¡±


    ¡°You just wanted me to let him go, right?¡±


    ¡°Although you have no misgivings, if his status really became revealed, you will have to pass your future days fending off continuous assassination attempts.¡±


    ¡°Ha. Sangfroid Prince thinks that I can¡¯t even protect my own wife?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant! It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no way you can stay by his side his entire lifetime to protect him, right!? Not to mention, even if you can protect him, would you be able to protect all the people at his side? Resplendent Prince, your heart is clear as a mirror. How could you not know what I mean!? Or is it that what Resplendent Prince desires is precisely this type of oue?¡± Although Xi Qiuyue was usually in an intoxicated stage and did not pay attention to the affairs of the world, he had still walked out from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. How could it be possible for his thoughts to be as simple as how he acted?


    He had said this in an extremely small voice. However, by the time he got to the end, his expression had be serious and his tone also changed a lot.


    At the other side, Tang Doudou had been chattering on and on this entire time. Based on what she said, she was giving Xi Qiulin a lesson on how to act as an emperor since she was his Imperial Aunt.


    She didn¡¯t catch most of what Baili Yu and Xi Qiuyue had been saying at all. On the contrary, after speaking half the day, her mouth felt dry and rough. Hence, she released Xi Qiulin, picked up the tea nearby and drank arge mouthful. Then she shouted towards Baili Yu, ¡°Hey, big evil spirit, I only beat up this guy for your sake so I¡¯m counting on you to settle the rest for me!¡±


    Baili Yu, who had just finished listening to what Xi Qiuyue said, heard these words sharp and clear. His smile immediately became even more splendid. ¡°Wife ah, it seems this husband won¡¯t be able to settle this matter!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± His words rmed Tang Doudou so much that she hastily put down the tea cup. Without even removing the tealeaf next to her lips, she kicked aside Xi Qiulin who was blocking her way to run behind Baili Yu. She shrank her neck back a little, then hooked an arm around Baili Yu¡¯s shoulder as she asked, ¡°Big evil spirit, you¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    ¡°Howe everyone seems to enjoy asking me if I¡¯m joking today? Could it be the words I speak are really that amusing?¡± Baili Yu lifted his hand and squeezed her exquisite nose. This woman¡¯s eyes clearly didn¡¯t even have a bit of fear, yet she¡¯s still acting as if she was scared. If she¡¯s scared, then just be scared. Could she make it so that self-pleased smile hanging at her lips wasn¡¯t so obvious?


    It looks like she had already realized that Xi Qiuyue and the rest feared him. Otherwise, based on how much she feared dying, how could she have possibly gone to thrash the Emperor for him?


    Although this was the case, Baili Yu was still pretty happy and cheerfully stroked Tang Doudou¡¯s ponytail. ¡°Is Wife willing to flee with this husband to the ends of the earth?¡±


    Tang Doudou glowered with wide eyes. She had only summoned up her guts to go thrash that hateful Emperor because she saw that Baili Yu had a card up his sleeve!T/N


    But now he¡¯s saying he can¡¯t handle it and will even have to flee to the ends of the earth!


    Howe she feels like she was trolled by this evil spirit?


    Xi Qiuyue loosened a breath in relief when he heard that Baili Yu was about to leave. As long as this didn¡¯t continue, everything would be easy to resolve.


    ¡°Come! Archers! You are not allowed to let go of the Resplendent Prince and that female brute! Shoot them dead, zhenmands you to shoot them dead!¡±


    Right after Xi Qiuyue sighed in relief, Xi Qiulin climb up from the ground with a very ominous expression. After he angrily pulled off the rope around his body, he gave the hidden guards an unquestionablemand to kill!


    It shocked Xi Qiuyue so much that he immediately opened his mouth to prevent it. Xi Qiulin saw his intention and gave a cold smile. ¡°Sangfroid Prince, zhen recalls our past friendship and will not me you. The role of mediator does not suit you. You should stick to acting like the Common Person Wang you are!¡±


    After hearing what Xi Qiuyue said and recalling Baili Yu¡¯s attitude, there was no way Xi Qiulin wouldn¡¯t have figured out that this Tang Doudou in front of him was the Li Xueyi everyone had been talking abouttely!


    Jianghu renegades!


    He hadn¡¯t gone to pick faults with him, yet the bastard actually jump out to insult him like this!


    Seriously hateful!


    Baili Yu was even more abominable. They had truly wronged him in that incident back then. However, after so many years, they had also indulged him in so many preposterous matters. That debt was long repaid!


    Kill! If he doesn¡¯t kill him, how was he supposed to swallow this anger!?


    By now, Xi Qiulin had already lost his rationality. After being taken by the guards to a safer location, his panda eyes burned with mes of rage. He itched to just burn to death this two maniacs that didn¡¯t show him any due respect!


    Xi Qiuyue sighed. He gave Tang Doudou a ¡®pray for yourself¡¯ expression, then turned and left.


    If it¡¯s a Common Person Wang then he¡¯ll just take being the Common Person Wang. It¡¯s much more carefree than being the Sangfroid Prince.


    Xi Qiulin felt nameless fires ignite again when he saw Xi Qiuyue leave with such a carefree attitude. Originally, he wanted to let the Sangfroid Prince return to court to help him but now everything was messed up!


    It was all because of these two!


    At once, he ordered in a sinister tone, ¡°Release the arrows!¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at the arrows that shed with cold light in the shadows and was immediately scared out of her wits. ¡°Big evil spirit, this, what are we supposed to do ah!?¡±


    ¡°Wife, give a call of Lord Husband. Then this husband will tell you!¡± Even in this situation, Baili Yu was still calm as usual as he teased Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around anymore, hurry up and tell me! If you wait any longer to say it, it¡¯ll be toote and we¡¯ll be hedgehogs!¡± Tang Doudou waspletely panicked and itched to just chomp Baili Yu¡¯s smiling face. How can he still smile with things like this!?


    ¡°It was impossible to be born on the same year, same month, and same day as wife, but being able to die on the same year, same month, and same day as wife is enough for this husband to have no regrets.¡± Baili Yu tilted his head and gazed at Tang Doudou with deep passion in his eyes.


    Tang Doudou covered her forehead. She was just about to tell Baili Yu that she didn¡¯t want to be cut off in her prime and that she also didn¡¯t want to die with him when the sounds of bows being stretched taut reached her ears. She was so rmed she hastily pped this idea out of her head. Grabbing Baili Yu, she shouted, ¡°Lord Husband!¡±


    ¡°This husband is here!¡± Only then did Baili Yu expose a satisfied smile and reply happily. From the joy that leaped into those eyes, it could be seen that he was sincerely happy. However, the situation was so urgent that there was no way Tang Doudou had the presence of mind to look at that.


    She grabbed tightly him and shouted, ¡°Damned fox, I¡¯ve already called you. Hurry up ah!¡±


    ¡°If I hurry I¡¯m worried Wife won¡¯t be able to take it...¡± After giving a frivolous sigh, Baili Yu reached out to press Tang Doudou against his chest. ¡°Wife, hold on tight. This husband will be fleeing with you now.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Flee as if! Your great uncle ah! With this many arrows... ah!¡±


    After hearing such an unreliable idea, Tang Doudou immediately lifted her head to try and bite Baili Yu¡¯s chest. However, she saw that the entire sky was filled with closely packed arrows. The sight startled her so much she almost fell from Baili Yu¡¯s embrace. Luckily, Baili Yu had sharp eyes and quick enough reflexes to catch her.


    ¡°Hold on tight, this husband doesn¡¯t like dead hedgehogs, alright?¡± After he finished speaking, Tang Doudou felt herself fly upwards.


    They rushed into the sea of arrows above their heads like a graceful swallow. Tang Doudou rested her head on Baili Yu¡¯s shoulder as she watched those sharp arrows fly past in front of her. They were so intense they caused her eyes to smart.


    ¡°Be good, close your eyes.¡± From above her head came Baili Yu¡¯s gentle exhort that felt as warm as hisforting embrace. Immediately, Tang Doudou felt safe and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Baili Yu, this Big Sis¡¯s life is in your hands. No matter what, don¡¯t let me die ah!¡± Tang Doudou muttered this in a small voice as she closed her eyes.


    Baili Yu lowered his eyes and swept his gaze past the shadows cast by her eyshes. Suddenly, his gaze turned serious and his moon-white robe lifted as if it was light as a feather. A cool breeze appeared around him that soon became arge gale. It wrapped up all the arrows, causing them to bump into each other. Following that, unbelievably beautiful petals filled the skies. As the sweet scent drifted over, the courtyard was instantly beautiful as a painting. And in the very center of that painting was that dazzling, peerless being.


    ¡°Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms, kill!¡±


    A voice that waspletely void of warmth like that of Asura¡¯s resounded in the courtyard. Those beautiful petals immediately turned into the sharpest life-taking des in the world and rapidly shed past those guards. The guards that had tightly surrounded the outside of the courtyard instantly fell like seedlings. Once they realized how dangerous those beautiful petals were, they started to flee in disarray.


    Xi Qiulin was iparably shocked as he watched all of this. Could martial arts like this still be called martial arts?


    It was seriously too terrifying!


    However, he soon calmed down. No matter how amazing Baili Yu was, he was still just a person. If ten people cannot beat him, then do it with a hundred. If a hundred won¡¯t do, then just do it with a thousand, ten thousand!


    He just doesn¡¯t believe that Baili Yu can¡¯t be killed!


    ¡°Come, take zhen¡¯s verbal order to bring a group of imperial guards from the Imperial City!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The guard epted the order and turned around. However, he immediately froze and stopped moving.


    ¡°What are you standing for, hurry and...¡±


    Before Xi Qiulin even finished speaking, he saw that guard slowly turn around with his eyes opened gaping wide, his pupils gradually ckening.


    Blood murmured out from his throat and instantly dyed that snow-white flower petal on the injury the color of blood. Blood fell drop by drop. Then, with a thud, the guard copsed onto the ground, thoroughly dead.


    Xi Qiulin was so rmed by the frightening expression on the guard¡¯s face as he died that he retreated several steps. His face turned white, then even paler. If that petal hadnded on his neck...


    He didn¡¯t even dare to continue thinking about it.


    As for Baili Yu, he dealt with the guards easily as if he was just drawing a stroke. Afterwards, he nced at Xi Qiulin in the distance, then give a big smile as he carried Tang Doudou towards the Ninth Heaven. In a blink, he disappeared into the horizon.


    His posture as he glided through the air was truly like that of celestials.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Proofread by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - The Chinese version of the saying ¡®having a card up your sleeve¡¯ is having bamboo in front of your chest ¡®cause that blocks desing at you.


    Back to the topic of ìÏ»ÊÊå, Resplendent Imperial Uncle, ìÏ(yu4) means brilliant/glorious and is thest character of Baili Yu''s name. However, Baili Yu''s also known as the ''Yu'' wang and it''s revealed that Baili Yu''s surname, ''Baili'' is made up, suggesting that Yu may also be taken from his title rather than his real name. At the same time, Xi Qiuyue is known as the Sangfroid Prince(wang) and addressed as ''Sangfroid'' Imperial Uncle so I''m going out on a limb and guessing that ''Yu'' is Baili Yu''s title and making it Resplendent Imperial Uncle+Resplendent Prince instead of Imperial Uncle Yu and Yu wang.

 Chapter 90.1: Yuner

    <h4>Chapter 90.1: Yuner</h4>


    Xi Qiulin puked up a mouthful of old blood when he saw the look Baili Yu shot over. He wobbled and almost fell onto the ground. Luckily, his attendant supported him before he fell. ¡°Your Majesty, your dragon physique requires attention!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Xi Qiulin pped aside his attendant. ¡°Go find General Feng and have him issue an arrest order. Order the entire city to pursue and kill Baili Yu and Li Xueyi! If he can¡¯tplete this task, have him carry his head over to see zhen!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After the attendant replied, he withdrew while trembling. Xi Qiulin swept a cold gaze over the corpses that covered the ground. ¡°Go find the Prime Minister!¡±


    Very soon, the Prime Minister ran in with an rmed expression. This incident had urred within his residence, so even though he hadn¡¯t done anything, he was already implicated. Thus, there was no way he could avoid feeling apprehensive.


    ¡°Your, Your Majesty...¡±


    When Xi Qiulin saw his disappointing behavior, he said irritatedly, ¡°Get up! Zhen has something to ask you!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, please enlighten me with your question.¡±


    ¡°Did the people from the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce leave?¡±


    The Prime Minister lowered his head even more when he heard this unexpected question. ¡°Re-re-replying Your Majesty. They have just left.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely disgraceful! Why didn¡¯t you stop them!?¡±


    If only he could stop them! The Prime Minister cried bitterly inside his heart as he tried to find a way to reply to Xi Qiulin¡¯s words.


    However, Xi Qiulin didn¡¯t have the patience to hear his attempts at exining. Waving his hand, he said, ¡°Rise!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Announce my decree, lead people to seal all of the stores belonging to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    The Prime Minister had just exhaled and wiped his forehead in relief when Xi Qiulin¡¯s next words shocked him so much his legs turned weak. ¡°You-your Majesty...¡±


    ¡°What? Prime Minister, you have an objection!?¡± Xi Qiulin swept a cold gaze over.


    The Prime Minister started and quickly replied, ¡°No, no, this humble servant will go right away, right away!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Xi Qiulin flung his sleeves back and left withrge strides. ¡°Return to the pce!¡±


    ¡°This humble subject respectfully sees off Your Majesty!¡±


    The Prime Minister only staggered to his feet once Xi Qiulin had walked far away. He smiled bitterly as he wiped the sweat on his forehead. ¡®Seal all of the stores that belonged to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce¡¯, wasn¡¯t this pretty much pushing him into a pit of fire?


    But if he didn¡¯t do it...


    Recalling Xi Qiulin¡¯s earlier expression, the Prime Minister sighed again.


    He could only resign himself to carrying it out.


    As for Tang Doudou who had left safely under Baili Yu¡¯s protection, she opened her eyes after feeling the danger past. She nced at Baili Yu¡¯s bright and clean chin as she asked quietly, ¡°Are we safe?¡±


    Unexpectedly, she heard a smothered groane from above her head. Then, a drop of warm blood fell onto the back of her hand.


    ¡°Baili Yu, you, you¡¯re injured!?¡± When Tang Doudou felt something strange on her hand, she immediately retrieved her hand to take a look. When she saw that dark red drop, she started to panic.


    Baili Yu lifted his hand and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. His body gradually slowed and they eventuallynded on the roof of a courtyard.


    ¡°Is Wife worrying about this husband?¡± The smile he sent over made him seem like arge drowsy-eyed fox.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou¡¯s heart softened. She was just about to angrily rebuke him for joking in this sort of situation when her entire body fell forward. In the dim light, Baili Yu¡¯s long eyshes covered his magnificent eyes while his facial color had turned as pale as paper. The hands that had been holding onto Tang Doudou tightly, loosened as he fell backwards and pulled Tang Doudou down with him.


    ¡°Baili Yu! Baili Yu, what¡¯s wrong!?¡±


    As they toppled onto the rooftop, Tang Doudou immediately became flustered when she felt that Baili Yu was turning cold and rigid. She reached out to feel around Baili Yu¡¯s body in an attempt to find his injury, but she didn¡¯t find any injuries on Baili Yu even after searching for a long time. As Baili Yu¡¯s body became even colder, a bad feeling filled her heart.


    Baili Yu, co-could it be that he¡¯s about to die?


    The moment this thought sprouted within her, it grew madly like wild weeds. It instantly enwrapped Tang Doudou¡¯s heart and caused it to clutch abruptly. She nked out as she copsed into a sitting position onto the roof.


    How, how did things end up like this!?


    Crrr-ack!


    Just as she was lost in her bewilderment, a weak cracking sound came from the roof below her. Before she could even react and grab Baili Yu, she started falling with the broken roof tiles.


    Baili Yu was already unconscious as he fell as well.


    He fell heavily on top of Tang Doudou, crushing her. His breathing was so weak, it seemed like it was about to vanish.


    ¡°Yo-you, who are you...¡±


    Just as Tang Doudou was about to crawl out from under Baili Yu to see what happened, a shy voice sounded inside the room.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    So, you guys seemed pretty ok with me splitting the chapters, so this is the first chapter I¡¯ll be splitting. Also, teaser position open!! Anyone that wants to make teasers in exchange for early ess for a month can shoot me an email @! I don¡¯t require professional work, just don¡¯t spoil too much and put effort into it!

 Chapter 90.2: Yuner

    <h4>Chapter 90.2: Yuner</h4>


    There¡¯s someone inside the room?


    Tang Doudou hastily looked over and saw a familiar person curled up in the corner. His clear pupils were filled with restrained fear.


    Wasn¡¯t this the foolish little kid she encountered in the Bai Residence?


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Tang Doudou was stunned for a moment before she started looking around. Could it be that after half the day, they still hadn¡¯t left the Bai Residence?


    Yuner seemed to recognize Tang Doudou and exposed an excited smile. ¡°Be-beautiful Big Brother!¡±


    Uh...


    Tang Doudou looked at her chest. Da fudge, what part of her seems like a big brother?


    However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care much about this for now. She lifted her hand and asked Yuner, ¡°Can you help out with something?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful Big Brother, what is it!?¡± Yuner was no longer afraid when he realized it was someone he knew. He hopped off the bed and walked to Tang Doudou.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Yuner!¡±


    ¡°Can Yuner help Big Brother carry him onto the bed?¡± This child seemed a little slow in his reactions, but basicmunications weren¡¯t a problem. She didn¡¯t know where this ce was, so she could only work on saving Baili Yu first.


    Although Baili Yu¡¯s body temperature was still dropping and his breathing was weak to the point of being almost imperceptible, his heart was still pounding strongly. This was what allowed Tang Doudou to calm down a little. She had heard Bai Feiyun say earlier that Baili Yu had an illness and by the sound of it, it was quite a serious illness. She didn¡¯t find any injuries on Baili Yu when she examined him earlier so this abnormal situation was probably his illness acting up!


    She wasn¡¯t a doctor so she definitely didn¡¯t have any methods to treat Baili Yu. Thus, she could only find a ce for Baili Yu to rest before she headed back to the Plum Garden to get help.


    Yuner swept a nce at Baili Yu who was sprawled on the ground and a stunned expression shed through his eyes. He gave a heartfelt sigh. ¡°This Big Sister is even prettier than Big Sister San Yu...¡±E/C


    Wat¡¯s dat?


    Could it be that this child still doesn¡¯t know how to distinguish gender properly?


    But, he knows San Yu? From his tone, he seems to depend on her quite a bit. Looks like they were actually quite familiar.


    Tang Doudou and Yuner had to work together in order to move Baili Yu onto the bed. Unexpectedly, Baili Yu, who looked pretty skinny, was actually this heavy. By the time they finished carrying him over, they were both covered with sweat. As Tang Doudou sat with Yuner, she asked, ¡°Yuner, are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Not tired, Yuner¡¯s not tired.¡± Yuner beamed as he gazed at Tang Doudou. ¡°Beautiful Big Brother, why are you here?¡±


    When this was brought up, Tang Doudou suddenly recalled something. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuner, is this still the Bai Residence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ah, this is Beautiful Big Sister¡¯s house.¡± Yuner blinked innocently. ¡°Beautiful Big Brother, what are you asking this for?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful Big Sister?¡± Tang Doudou swept a nce at Baili Yu. ¡°Are you talking about San Yu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Big Sister San Yu.¡±


    ¡°Are you on really good terms with her?¡± She wanted to have Yuner help guard Baili Yu so it was better to know more. That way, she could feel more at ease when she left.


    Yuner nodded. ¡°Big Sister San Yu is Yuner¡¯s bestest friend!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that ah!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful Big Brother, do you have something you want Yuner to help with?¡±


    Ugh, this child is so, sooo cute...


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Tang Doudou asked curiously.


    Yuner had on a expression of ¡®Big Brother, you¡¯re really dumb ah¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s hanging all over your face. Yuner can tell with one nce ah!¡±


    Yoyo, and she was saying this child was dumb. How was this child dumb at all?


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. ¡°Then do you know what I want you to help with?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful Big Brother wants Yuner to look after Beautiful Big Sister, right?¡± Yuner¡¯s tone which was as innocent as before stunned Tang Doudou. It was very obvious to see that she needed help but being able to tell what she needed help with wasn¡¯t easy at all. He was actually able to tell exactly what she wanted, this was way too unexpected!


    Seeing Tang Doudou stare nkly, Yuner scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed. ¡°Beautiful Big Brother doesn¡¯t need to feel curious. Yuner is stupid but can guess the thoughts of others really urately...¡±


    It was precisely because of this that he was disliked by Mother, Daddy and the others. They say that he doesn¡¯t know how to conduct himself in society and didn¡¯t understand rules.


    ¡°Who said so? How is Yuner dumb at all?¡± Tang Doudou patted his shoulder. ¡°Yuner is capable of understanding people¡¯s hearts. This is something that most people can¡¯t even do.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful Big Sister had said that before too!¡± When Yuner heard this, hispletely pure eyes lit up and he looked with pleasant surprise towards Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and became rather curious about San Yu. What kind of person is that young girl?


    She had insisted on winning that cookingpetition; what did she want to obtain that promise from the Prime Minister for?


    Tang Doudou originally wanted to ask Yuner, but she saw that Baili Yu¡¯s condition seemed severe and was worried that it would get worse. Hence, she stood up. ¡°Yuner, I¡¯m going to find someone to save him. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me look after him for a bit!¡±


    However, Yuner exposed a troubled expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The roof here is broken. After Big Sister San Yu returns, she¡¯ll definitelye here to investigate. If she sees this Big Sister on the bed, she¡¯ll definitely get angry. Big Sister San Yu doesn¡¯t like strangersing into her home. So...¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°Before Big Sister San Yues back, Yuner will help Big Brother carry her somewhere else!¡± Yuner looked hopefully towards Tang Doudou, hoping that she would ept his idea.


    Tang Doudou also really wanted to ept. However, she hesitated, thinking about Baili Yu¡¯s condition.


    While she was hesitating, the sound of a door being opened came from outside.


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    ¡°Yuner, are you inside?¡±


    It was San Yu¡¯s voice.


    Tang Doudou and Yuner shared a nce. Yuner immediately became flustered and his eyes werepletely at a loss.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and talk to Big Sister San Yu!¡± He gritted his teeth and stood up.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t!¡± Tang Doudou hastily stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s better if I go!¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°I met her earlier in the Bai Residence, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Tang Doudou pressed down on his shoulder. ¡°Yuner, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after him, alright?¡±


    ¡°Then, alright...¡±


    Yuner nodded. ¡°Then, when you head out, don¡¯t start arguing with Big Sister San Yu no matter what, alright? In reality, Big Sister San Yu is really good at heart. She just doesn¡¯t like interacting with strangers. You have to talk to her properly. She¡¯ll definitely agree,¡± said Yuner sincerely.


    ¡°Yuner, are you inside? What happened to the roof...¡± San Yu walked into the courtyard from the entrance, before walking from the courtyard towards this direction probably because she had noticed the copsed roof. When she didn¡¯t hear Yuner¡¯s reply after a long time, she thought something had happened to Yuner and immediately started running.


    She reached the room in a few steps. Just as she was about to push open the door and enter, the door opened from the inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/C - ¡°This Big Sister is even prettier than Big Sister San Yu...¡± so San Yu is t?? plus more masculine = prettier? i can''tprehend this level of gender bending...


    C: Nah, I think it¡¯s more like Baili Yu is beautiful in a way that can be androgynous? Like this ¡®ancient chinese guy¡¯ is more beautiful than me.


    And the current korean guys, kyaaa~

 Chapter 91.1: Real Name

    <h4>Chapter 91.1: Real Name</h4>


    San Yu was shocked for a moment to see Tang Doudoue out from the room. Afterwards though, she didn¡¯t show anymore emotion.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Yuner? What did you do to him?¡±


    San Yu nced inside the room. She only exhaled in relief when she saw that Yuner seemed timid but was otherwise fine. Thus, she turned around to start questioning Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Ahem, this is purely a coincidence. A pure coincidence!¡± Tang Doudou coughed again when she saw that San Yu¡¯s expression was not particrly good. It was probably due to what happened at thepetition.


    ¡°Coincidence?¡± San Yu swept a mild nce at Tang Doudou. ¡°What exactly happened? If nothing much happened, then please leave. This ce does not wee outsiders.¡±


    Then, San Yu looked towards the broken roof. ¡°Were you the one that did this to the roof?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a sudden ident. My friend got injured, then just happened to fall from the sky and crash through your roof. I sincerely apologize.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just find someone to fix it.¡± San Yu¡¯s tone was very calm. ¡°However, please take your people with you as fast as possible. I don¡¯t wish to get dragged into any unnecessary trouble.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. His injury¡¯s too severe. He can¡¯t be casually moved right now.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to care.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister San Yu.¡± Yuner suddenly came out from the house to stand right behind Tang Doudou. ¡°Beautiful Big Brother isn¡¯t a bad person. Just help him a little!¡±T/N


    ¡°Beautiful Big Brother?¡± San Yu nced at Tang Doudou. Could it be that the Beautiful Big Brother Yuner talked about before was her?


    ¡°Yuner, I¡¯ve already told you before that knowing what people think is not the same as knowing their hearts. You can¡¯t casually trust strangers. Why did you forget?¡±


    ¡°Yuner didn¡¯t forget...¡± San Yu¡¯s tone was a bit overly stern so Yuner felt a bit wrongly used. ¡°Yuner just, just felt it.¡±


    Perhaps it was because Yuner seemed dejected, or perhaps it was because of the two words ¡®felt it¡¯. In any case, San Yu¡¯s expression softened a little. She lifted her foot and, stepping past Tang Doudou, headed into the room and walked towards the bed.


    When she saw the person on the bed, she abruptly stumbled backwards. She turned with disbelief to look towards Tang Doudou. ¡°What? How could it be him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s him.¡± Tang Doudou shrugged. She was rather curious about San Yu¡¯s reaction so she asked, ¡°San Yu, you know Baili Yu?¡±


    A strange expression shed through San Yu¡¯s eyes. However, she soon concealed it and replied mildly, ¡°Baili Yu is famous for being the richest individual in this country. Who in the world does not know of it? How could it be possible for me not to know him?¡±


    Tang Doudou curled her lips, not believing her words at all. However, since the person didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she shouldn¡¯t ask any further. Not to mention, they still needed to request help from San Yu so it was best not to risk irritating her.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s Baili Yu, he can stay. It¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t drag me into trouble.¡±


    Jesus ah, she¡¯s agreeing this easily?


    Tang Doudou smacked her lips. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter much. Since she has already given her agreement and Baili Yu¡¯s situation was dire, she¡¯ll hurry back to Plum Garden before worrying about anything else!


    ¡°Then thank you. I¡¯ll return as soon as possible. I definitely won¡¯t cause you trouble!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case! Yuner,e out with me.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister San Yu, I promised Beautiful Big Brother that I¡¯ll help him look after this Beautiful Big Sister. Big Sister San Yu, you said so before that if you promise someone something, you must keep the promise. That¡¯s why, I have to stay here and look after her.¡±


    ¡°Yuner, it¡¯s fine. You can just go with San Yu!¡± Tang Doudou saw San Yu¡¯s face turning stern again after Yuner spoke and hastily pulled over Yuner to persuade him.


    However, San Yu snatched Yuner out of her hand and led him to the corner. ¡°Since you have to watch him, then just watch him properly from here, alright? Don¡¯t go anywhere, got it?¡±


    Yuner nodded without really understanding. ¡°Got it, Big Sister San Yu.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for someone? I¡¯ll only allow him to stay here for six hours. If you don¡¯t return after six hours, I¡¯ll throw him onto the streets to face the aftermath himself!¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll give you a small warning. Right now, there are posters ordering your arrest everywhere. It¡¯s best if you act carefully so as to avoid being captured and not being able to return. Once the time¡¯s up, I will throw him out.¡±


    Tang Doudou estimated that since they were probably still in Huai City, no matter what happened, six hours would be enough to make a round trip. She didn¡¯t waste any time and got ready to head out. However, before she even stepped out the door, Baili Yu¡¯s light chuckle came from behind her. ¡°Wife,e here.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - The strange thing is, when Yuner calls Baili Yu Beautiful Big Sister, he still uses the male pronoun ¡®he¡¯ in his dialogue. And when Yuner calls Tang Doudou Beautiful Big Brother, he also uses the female pronoun ¡®she¡¯. Soo... I just switched it to what each character should be using based on the situation.

 Chapter 91.2: Real Name

    <h4>Chapter 91.2: Real Name</h4>


    His voice was still extremely weak but it sounded much more alert. Tang Doudou retrieved her foot and turned excitedly to run back. ¡°Big evil spirit, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Baili Yu tried sitting up on the bed but ended up sliding back down. Fortunately, Tang Doudou had rushed back quickly enough to help him up. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no way this husband will die for the time being.¡± Baili Yu lifted his hand and touched Tang Doudou¡¯s nose. His conspicuously pale lips overflowed with a smile.


    Tang Doudou was rather unused to Baili Yu¡¯s frail and ill appearance. ¡°Since you¡¯ve woken up, then just stay here properly. I¡¯ll head back to the Alliance Head Residence to get Xiao Bai to take a look at you. Then, I¡¯ll get people from Plum Garden to bring you back. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°As expected of my wife, you handle matters so neatly and tidily. However... let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Baili Yu closed his eyes, his facial color was abnormally terrible. This illness was getting more troublesome the longer he dragged it on. It seemed like it was about time to go find that person.


    ¡°What do you mean forget it!? Do you want to die?¡± Tang Doudou pped Baili Yu¡¯s back angrily. ¡°Stay here properly and wait for me toe back.¡±


    ¡°Wife is this concerned about this husband? This husband feels that he can die without regrets now.¡±


    Tang Doudou was made very speechless. He¡¯s seriously beyond saving. No matter what the time or asion was, he still doesn¡¯t forget to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this husband won¡¯t die. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes ¡®bad people push a millennium¡¯*? I don¡¯t wish for a millennium, but a hundred years is still a doable endeavour.¡±


    Full saying: "good people have short lives, bad people push a millennium"


    Before Tang Doudou could think any further, Baili Yu said, ¡°Ye Chuan.¡±


    Ye Chuan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared like a ghost. From his chest, he took out a jade bottle and handed it over. ¡°Master.¡±


    Yuner was so scared by this sudden appearance that his face turned paler than white. He hastily hid behind San Yu.


    Baili Yu only seemed to notice now that there were two other people inside the room. His calm eyes flitted over the two people¡¯s faces. It startled Yuner and caused him to shrink backwards even more. Then, Baili Yu gave a light chuckle and poured out two blood-red pills. Just as he was about to put them in his mouth, Tang Doudou reached out and stopped him. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Medicine.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s medicine. But what kind of medicine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally medicine for treating the illness. What about it?¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at him a bit doubtfully, then looked at the pills inside his hand again. The object was even more conspicuously scarlet in his jade-like palm. No matter how long she looked at them, they didn¡¯t seem like anything good. On the contrary, they really resembled the legendary poison pills in stories!


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, if you really care about Master, then hurry and let Master take the medicine!¡± Ye Chuan was rather angry with Tang Doudou. The reason Master had repeatedly gotten injured was all because of this guy.


    ¡°Ye Chuan!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After sweeping ast nce over Tang Doudou, Ye Chuan disappeared back into the darkness.


    ¡°Wife...¡±


    Freaking chicken, how did she end up annoying Ye Chuan?


    Her luck was already bad as it was.


    She released her hand, vexed. Then, she got up and walked to San Yu. ¡°San Yu.¡±


    ¡°No need to say any more. You guys can stay as long as you want. I¡¯ll go somewhere else with Yuner.¡± After San Yu finished speaking, she pulled Yuner with her and headed out.


    However, the moment she got to the door, Ye Chuan appeared again. ¡°You two are not allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°What does Baili gongzi mean by this?¡±


    San Yu didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary kitchen maid. Tang Doudou had already sensed, during thepetition, that her imposing aura didn¡¯t seem like that of a normal person¡¯s. Now, she was calmly facing Baili Yu and questioning him. There were really not many people in the world that could do so.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she looked towards Baili Yu. She was also curious as to what intentions Baili Yu had in keeping San Yu and Yuner here.


    Unexpectedly, after taking the medicine, Baili Yu simply closed his eyes to rest without paying any attention to this matter.


    Hence, she could only direct her gaze towards Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan lifted his eyes and said, ¡°Many people are searching for Master right now. The offered bounty is over several ten thousand taels and the people in charge are also of the Prime Minister''s Residence. For the sake of Master¡¯s safety, I can only trouble you two.¡±


    ¡°Yuner is the Prime Minister¡¯s young son. If he¡¯s away from the residence for too long, the Prime Minister will naturally send someone here to get him. At that time, the Prime Minister will end up searching this ce even if I didn¡¯t inform them.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this. Just set your mind at ease and stay here.¡± Ye Chuan¡¯s expression was cold without a trace of emotion.


    ¡°Humph!¡± San Yu gave a humph, displeased. She pushed Ye Chuan who was standing in front of the entrance. However, it was like pushing an iron pir, he didn¡¯t budge at all.


    She angrily took a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave. I just don¡¯t want to stay here!¡±


    Ye Chuan then moved out of the way. San Yu pulled Yuner, pushed the door open angrily, and left.


    This left Tang Doudou to look rather awkwardly at Ye Chuan. Thetter shot her a look then disappeared without a trace.


    Following that, a bunch of ¡®pitter-tter¡¯ sounds came from the roof. Once the broken area was repaired and the broken tile pieces in the room were collected, Baili Yu and Tang Doudou were left to be alone in the room.


    Baili Yu rested on the bed. Tang Doudou stood next to the bed and looked at the decorative designs on the bed, bored. Her eyes became increasingly blurry and she felt really drowsy...


    In the end, she fell onto the bed with a ¡®thud¡¯.


    Baili Yu opened his eyes and gazed at Tang Doudou¡¯s little white face and rosy cheeks. His gaze moved down to those rosy, dew-like lips below her delicate jasper nose. Today, she was wearing a female outfit and also wasn¡¯t wearing that annoyingyer. As she sprawled on the bed, the slight swells in front of her chest could be faintly discerned... Baili Yu suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry and he also felt some impulsee from within his body.


    Giving a bitter smile, he withdrew his gaze and pressed down on his chest. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.


    Until hepletely recovers.


    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Chuan quietly entered the room to report.


    Baili Yu got down from the bed and stooped down to lift Tang Doudou onto the bed. After he covered her with the nket and tucked the corners, he raised a finger and made a silent motion towards Ye Chuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    They happened to encounter San Yu who was heading to the kitchen to cook when they walked outside to the courtyard. San Yu twisted her head away and gave a humph before mming the door shut on the two.


    Baili Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°What has gone on outside?¡±


    Ye Chuan replied, ¡°That muddle-headed emperor issued a pursue and killmand, then ordered that old Prime Minister to seal all of the stores that belong to our Chamber of Commerce. Right now, the streets are filled with people searching for you, Master, and Alliance Head Li.¡±


    ¡°Then just let them search. Help me arrange the preparations. I¡¯m heading to Azure Water Valley.¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t care about Xi Qiulin¡¯s edict at all. After he gave Ye Chuan instructions, he headed back into the room andid down near Tang Doudou who was sound asleep. However, after a long while, he propped himself half up again. He stared at Tang Doudou¡¯s face, feeling as if he could never get tired of looking at it.


    Tang Doudou. This should be your real name, right?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 92.1: Leave Huai City

    <h4>Chapter 92.1: Leave Huai City</h4>


    In the middle of her dream, Tang Doudou felt someone tug at her sleeve. She pushed the hand away, annoyed. ¡°Stop messing around, don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    However, that hand continued to be restless. It actually felt around her sleeve and moved onto her arm. Then, it started lightly jumping about on the smooth skin. Like a feather, it teased her until her heart itched. Although she was still drowsy, she became much more awake.


    ¡°Hey! Quit it!¡± Tang Doudou smacked the hand that was moving about restlessly in her sleeve and opened her eyes sleepily. ¡°So It¡¯s you!¡±


    No one other than him would dare to get fresh with her while she was sleeping.


    After she confirmed it was him, she closed her eyes, reassured. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to sleep some more.¡±


    ¡°Wife...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Tang Doudou abruptly sat up and opened her eyes. ¡°Baili Yu, I¡¯m not your wife. You¡¯re not allowed to randomly call me that in the future!¡±


    ¡°What dumb things is Wife saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth! Not to mention, you¡¯re calling a big grown man wife. Don¡¯t you feel gross at all?¡± Tang Doudou pushed aside Baili Yu who was almostpletely on top of her, then lifted her eyes to look out the window and check the color of the sky. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing much, then I¡¯m going to take a trip back to the Alliance Head Residence. I didn¡¯t tell Xiao Bai before I left so he might be worrying about me right now!¡±


    When Baili Yu heard her call herself a ¡®big grown man¡¯, his gaze swept across her chest. Could it be that it has be a habit for her to pretend to be a man? She¡¯s still spouting blind things while wearing female clothing. Forget it, for the time being, he won¡¯t expose her so as to avoid scaring her off.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to the Alliance Head Residence. You can apany me with peace of heart.¡±


    ¡°Wat¡¯s dat? Apany you? Apany you to do what? I¡¯m telling you, I only sell art, I don¡¯t sell my body ahT/N...¡± When Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yu¡¯s gaze was a little ambiguous, she hastily covered her chest with both arms and retreated backwards to a corner of the bed.


    Baili Yu watched her with amusement before shifting the topic. ¡°This husband has received a severe injury for the sake of saving Wife and now this husband cannot even get off the bed. The recuperating process is too boring so this husband wishes for Wife to stay and chat. This request isn¡¯t asking for too much, is it?¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s little face reddened and she turned her head away. ¡°So it¡¯s just to chat ah, no problem!¡±


    ¡°Good, then after you get ready, we¡¯ll get going.¡±


    ¡°Go where? Aren¡¯t you injured and incapable of moving? Why aren¡¯t you resting properly instead of randomly running around!?¡±


    ¡°As of now, there people are out to arrest the two of us everywhere. We¡¯ll probably be caught by tomorrow if we don¡¯t leave right away,¡± exined Baili Yu as he tidied his clothes.


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize that he had changed into a crimson robe again. As he straightened out his clothing, his jade-like chest was exposed again. Tang Doudou gulped as she watched. This evil spirit always seducing her!


    She really feared the day when she loses to the flood of heat inside her, transforms into a wolf, and, with a couple slurps, eat him clean!


    ¡°The situation is that bad? Then where can we go? If I knew earlier that things would turn out like this, I would have...¡±


    ¡°You would have what?¡±


    ¡°I would have punched that muddle-headed monarch a couple more times! F*ck! Good thing this is an era of peace and prosperity. Otherwise, with how muddle-headed he was, sooner orter he¡¯ll destroy the nation! Next time I encounter him, I¡¯ll definitely thrash him so bad even his parents won¡¯t be able to recognize him!¡± swore Tang Doudou, unsatisfied.


    Baili Yu¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard her venomous words. ¡°Wife speaks so straightforwardly. It¡¯s really cute.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! As if it¡¯s cute! Just don¡¯t let this great uncle encounter him next time! Otherwise... Humph, humph!¡± Tang Doudou lift her fist and viciously hit the air a couple times. She turned around in the middle of it and one strikended on Baili Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, where are you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°A nice ce.¡± Baili Yu gave her a mysterious wink.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her forehead. ¡°Then alright. I¡¯ll go say goodbye to San Yu first, then leave with you.¡±


    ¡°No need, they already left.¡± Baili Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and beckoned Tang Doudou. ¡°Doudou,e here.¡±


    Doudou?


    Tang Doudou was nk for a long time before she reacted and realized he was calling her. This was much more pleasing to the ear than the sound of ¡®wife¡¯. However, howe it feels not sofortable since he¡¯s beckoning her the way a person would beckon a puppy?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Doudou your name?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Tang Doudou was of course her name, but she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Who knows if Baili Yu was probing her?


    ¡°We¡¯re out with a pending crime on our heads so having such an alias is quite convenient. Thus, you should just continue wearing the female disguise as well. Who would imagine that the famous Alliance Head of the martial arts circles would be so lovable and cute after putting on female clothing?¡±


    It was once again that gaze which seemed to contain a smile that was not quite a smile. Tang Doudou felt that something wasn¡¯t right. However, at the same time, she couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint what was off.


    ¡°Doudou,e on, there¡¯s no time to lose. Hurry and bring this husband outside.¡±


    Tang Doudou pointed at him, then pointed at herself. ¡°What¡¯d you say?¡±


    ¡°This husband can¡¯t walk, so from now on, this husband will need Wife to carry this husband around when heading out.¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? You¡¯re so heavy. Why don¡¯t you call Ye Chuan?¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s expressionpletely changed when she recalled how hard it had been to lift him onto the bed before. It was that freaking hard even with two people. With her alone... wouldn¡¯t she be crushed to death?


    Baili Yu lifted his brows. ¡°Am I really heavy?¡±


    ¡°Waste of words. As such arge man, how can you possibly not be heavy?¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and headed out the door. ¡°I¡¯d better go find Ye Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chuan went to deal with preparations for us to leave the city. He¡¯s not here.¡±


    ¡°What about your bodyguards?¡±


    ¡°They went to help. They¡¯re not here.¡±


    ¡°Maids?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t bring them, not here...¡±


    Heavens ah. Then doesn¡¯t that mean right now...


    ¡°There¡¯s only you and me left in this courtyard. If we don¡¯t hurry and leave, the consequences...¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard that, she appeared with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ in front of him. She turned her back towards Baili Yu. ¡°Come on!¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyesnded on that delicate back. A trace of a smile streaked through his eyes and he slightly leaned over. As he got onto her back, he said, ¡°This husband thanks Wife.¡±


    Feeling the weight on her back, Tang Doudou gritted her teeth and exerted all her strength to stand up. Then, she discovered with amazement that there didn¡¯t seem to be any weight on her back. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around curiously to check if Baili Yu was tricking her again. Unexpectedly though, her forehead and his slightly cold lips knocked together. The limp and numb feeling transmitted though the ce of contact and almost caused Tang Doudou to lose bnce and fall.


    ¡°Wife...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Doudou stabilized herself and turned away before saying fiercely, ¡°If you keep messing around, I¡¯ll just throw you to the entrance!¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s smiling face stiffened. This yatou¡¯s guts are seriously getting bigger and bigger. She actually dared to be fierce towards him!


    However, soon after, he revealed an even brighter smile. He calmed down quite a bit and leaned on Tang Doudou¡¯s back without moving his hands around anymore. This behavior actually surprised Tang Doudou quite a bit. But when she recalled that there were posters ordering their arrest, she threw this to the back of her head and hastily carried Baili Yu out of the room.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°I only sell art, I don¡¯t sell my body¡± Pretty sure that¡¯s what courtesans say.


    There¡¯s one problem with Chinese, which is that wink and blink are written the same way. So, I have to guess whether the characters are shooting each other a wink or just blinking a lot to indicate a hidden message lol.

 Chapter 92.2: Leave Huai City

    <h4>Chapter 92.2: Leave Huai City</h4>


    ¡°Master!¡± Right after Tang Doudou walked out, Ye Chuan appeared. The light in his eyes slowly darkened as he looked towards Baili Yu who was on Tang Doudou¡¯s back. ¡°The carriage has been prepared and is outside. We can leave at any moment.¡±


    Baili Yu nodded without speaking.


    Ye Chuan felt it a little strange but didn¡¯t bother dwelling on it as they were in an urgent situation. He led Tang Doudou and headed towards the back door of the courtyard.


    After the door opened, all that could be seen was a carriage that looked quite ordinary from the outside. Tang Doudouughed upon seeing that simple and crude appearance of the carriage. ¡°Aiyah, the richest individual in the world, Baili Yu, also has a day where he falls to this point, huh?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of you!?¡± Ye Chuan swept a displeased re over.


    ¡°Tch, he brought it on himself. What does it have to do with this little uncle?¡± Tang Doudou curled her lips and headed towards the carriage.


    She had to exert half a day¡¯s effort in order to ce Baili Yu on the side of the carriage. ¡°F*ck, this is seriously tiring as hell. Hey, Ye Chuan, hurry ande help!¡±


    ¡°I still have matters to attend to, you take care of it yourself!¡± After Ye Chuan finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even bother to nce at her before he jumped onto a roof and disappeared in a couple leaps.


    ¡°Ye Chuan, you damned great uncle!¡± Tang Doudou saw that he left without even looking back once and was dumbstruck for a while before she muttered a curse at him.


    ¡°Baili Yu, your family¡¯s subordinate sure has a temper!¡± She turned around to talk to Baili Yu but didn¡¯t see him anywhere. Tang Doudou hastily lowered her head to look around. Could it be that she moved too much earlier and directly shook him off onto the ground?


    She looked all over below the carriage and evenid on the floor to check, however, she still didn¡¯t see Baili Yu.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be confused. What was going on?


    Creak!


    A sound came from inside the carriage and Tang Doudou reached out to pull open the curtain. She was instantly blinded by the items inside.


    Jesus ah, she never expected for there to be a different dimension inside the carriage!


    The decoration inside was extremely luxurious,pletely different from Baili Yu¡¯s past style of simplicity. Theplete set of daily supplies was especially confusing to Tang Doudou. ¡°Are you getting ready to spend the rest of your life on the carriage?¡±


    As she spoke, she shot her gaze towards Baili Yu who was reclining on fox fur.


    This guy hasn¡¯t spoken since she yelled at him. Could it be that he¡¯s angry?


    But from the looks of his smile, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case ah!


    She plopped her butt down next to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drive a carriage and Ye Chuan has left. What now?¡±


    Baili Yu still didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Baili Yu shot her an expression of helplessness. He opened his mouth but then shook his head again like he wanted to speak but didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°F*ck, why are you so petty? I was just saying it casually.¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her forehead, speechless.


    Baili Yu sighed and still didn¡¯t speak. His eyes just filled with grievances.


    From the start, he was good-looking. His every smile and movement would tug on people¡¯s heartstrings. When he smiled he would cause people to feel as they were viewing the sunshine in a lovely spring. When he moved, his movements were as indescribably beautiful as those of a celestial¡¯s.


    Currently, his brows were knitted with a grieved expression. That, inbination with his pale face due to the injuries, caused Tang Doudou¡¯s heart to instantly clutch into a lump. Her tone softened. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, alright? Say something?¡±


    Is she coaxing him? Baili Yu¡¯s brows lifted and he finally spoke. ¡°Wife doesn¡¯t like it when this husband is this obedient?¡±


    Da fudge, this is called being obedient?


    ¡°Stop ying around, let¡¯s talk serious business. What do we do now?¡± Tang Doudou started to realize that whenever Baili Yu was around, she rarely had her own views and would always ask his opinion on everything.


    Baili Yu stretched his waist and yawned. ¡°Wait.¡±


    Wait?


    Wait for what?


    Tang Doudou lifted the carriage curtain in confusion and looked outside. She saw that there wasn¡¯t even the shadow of a ghost around, so she asked, ¡°We won¡¯t be in any danger waiting here, right?¡±


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Don¡¯t worry? As if! Damned ghost! Tang Doudou sat back and stared at Baili Yu¡¯s pale face. Then, she licked her lips.


    ¡°If Wife is hungry, there¡¯s a lot of food in this carriage. To stare at this husband like this, could it be that Wife wishes to eat this husband?¡¯ When he got to the end, his tone became abruptly deep and an ambiguous air instantly filled the entire carriage.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Hahaha, lmao~

 Chapter 93.1: A Dou Bi Came

    <h4>Chapter 93.1: A Dou Bi Came</h4>


    ¡°It was still fine earlier but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I really am a little hungry.¡± Tang Doudou turned and searched the carriage. In just a little while, she found a pile of food to eat. From the looks of this pile, Baili Yu really was nning to spend several months on this carriage!


    ¡°Master, this old servant has arrived. Should we set off right now?¡±


    Right at this time, an aged voice came from outside the carriage. It sounded quite familiar, yet Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t recall where she heard it.


    Tang Doudou wanted to go out and take a look but Baili Yu pulled her down and made her sit. She looked at him, confused. Baili Yu simply looked at her, then he spoke softly to the person outside. ¡°Set off.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Creak, creak...


    The carriage slowly started to move and the speed gradually increased. However, the inside of the carriage remained very stable.


    ¡°You can sit outside once we exit the city.¡±


    The carriage had moved for quite a long while. Baili Yu could feel Tang Doudou moving around restlessly even with his eyes closed.


    From the looks of it, she couldn¡¯t endure this type of boredom. However, it would take at least two months to get to Azure Water Valley. If he kept her locked up in this carriage like this, she¡¯ll probably fall apart before they even got to Azure Water Valley.


    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Doudou who was, at the moment, stuffing desserts rapidly into her mouth, asked in a muffled happy tone.


    ¡°Eat slowly, don¡¯t choke.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t choke. Then that¡¯s a promise! You better not retract itter!¡± Tang Doudou threw away the dessert in her hand and dusted her hands off. She then asked the person driving the carriage, ¡°The grandpa outside, how much longer before we leave the city?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lady, be patient a little longer. We¡¯re almost out of the city.¡±


    Baili Yu suddenly asked, ¡°Old Ding, has Ye Chuan and the others returned yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but they probably will soon,¡± Old Ding replied.


    ¡°After we leave the city, have the Chamber of Commerce in Huai City withdraw. I¡¯m afraid we probably won¡¯t have the opportunity to return there any more.¡±


    ¡°Master...¡±


    ¡°I naturally have my ns, there¡¯s no need for Old Ding to worry.¡±


    ¡°This old servant is not worrying about this. This old servant is just worried about your health...¡± Steward Ding gave a long sigh, his tone filled with regret.


    Baili Yu swept an eye at Tang Doudou whose face was filled with curiosity. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a minor ailment. I¡¯ll recover very soon.¡±


    A minor ailment?


    Tang Doudou looked at him with doubt in her eyes. What exactly is this guy sick with?


    Although he said it was a minor ailment, she felt that the illness wasn¡¯t that simple. That abnormal re up of symptoms when they fell down San Yu¡¯s roof was too strange.


    When Steward Ding heard what Baili Yu said, he sighed again. However, he didn¡¯t continue speaking and just silently focused on driving the horse forward.


    Tang Doudou, who was extremely bored, suddenly recalled the incident involving Lou Qingyun. The moment she woke up after being saved by Baili Yu, she had questioned Bai Feiyun about the Rutaceae Pavilion incident. However, Bai Feiyun said Baili Yu had handled the entire incident so he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    Originally, Tang Doudou had headed out with the intent of asking Baili Yu about it. However, she ended up being dragged to thepetition by Meng Yu and a whole bunch of things had happened afterwards. Hence, she never got a chance to ask till now. In any case, since there was nothing to do right now, what better time was there to ask?


    Just as she opened her mouth, Baili Yu figured out what she wanted to ask.


    He leaned against the carriage window and slightly nted his eyes. ¡°You want to ask about the Rutaceae Pavilion incident?¡±


    ¡°I almost died there and I still don¡¯t know what exactly happened. If I don¡¯t ask and have everything cleared up, I won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully at night.¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her ankle. Although Bai Feiyun¡¯s medical expertise was outstanding, a thin scar had still been left on her ankle.


    Whenever she recalled that terrifying scene at night, she would break out in a cold sweat and be unable to fall asleep afterwards. The thing she was most worried about was that ck Demonic Nightcrawler. That day, when Li Xueyi returned to the body and swatted Xin Yue dead, that ck Demonic Nightcrawler had also disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°The incident regarding Rutaceae Pavilion isn¡¯t simple, I¡¯ve only been able to find out some superficial knowledge. The Lou Qingyun we encountered that day was a fake. The real Lou Qingyun had been locked up in Rutaceae Pavilion by someone. However, when we questioned him, he knew about everything. It seemed like someone simply impersonated him.¡±


    ¡°However, wasn¡¯t Wife best friends with the master of Rutaceae Pavilion? Why would you encounter danger in Rutaceae Pavilion?¡±


    The passage in therge underground pce on the outskirts of town led directly to the ancient well in the back courtyard of Rutaceae Pavilion. However, when his men went there to investigate, everyone in Rutaceae Pavilion had already evacuated. The entire Rutaceae Pavilion was clean. Even with his great powers and eyes that covered the entire area, they couldn¡¯t find even a trace of a clue.


    After the incident, he had also wanted to ask Tang Doudou about it. However, he ended up being preupied as well and never found the time.


    ¡°Pei! Only a ghost would be best friends with her!¡± Tang Doudou became indignant when Xin Yue was mentioned.


    ¡°From the sound of Wife¡¯s tone, you¡¯ve had an argument with that Pavilion Master?¡±


    ¡°Big evil spirit, you had better just call me Doudou. It¡¯s more pleasing to the ear.¡± Tang Doudou turned the cup in her hand. After putting it on the table, she recounted everything that happened after she had split up with Baili Yu in Rutaceae Pavilion.


    Of course, she skipped over the part about Li Xueyi returning to her body and just said that her inner strength suddenly exploded and the vibrations pressured Xin Yue to death just like the time when the vibrations had injured Mu Ye in the Alliance Head Residence. Baili Yu had seen it that time so he didn¡¯t doubt her words.


    After Baili Yu finished listening, he sank into a long period of silence.


    Tang Doudou assumed that he was silent due to the fact that Xin Yue¡¯s conduct was so outrageous. Also, she thought that it was probably hard for people to ept the idea of that enormous ck Demonic Nightcrawler without seeing it firsthand.


    However, Baili Yu wasn¡¯t silent because of these reasons. The ck Demonic Nightcrawler was a strange bug that had existed since ancient times so it was quite normal for its physique to be enormous after it matured. It was said that during ancient times, there were demonic bugs that were several kilometers long. People envied this type of strength so they used their own bodies to experiment and produced many techniques that borrowed the demonic bugs¡¯ cultivation.


    Xin Yue had probably obtained one of these ancient secret cultivation methods that utilized special types of blood to cultivate. It¡¯s unknown if it was because the method was mistaken or some other reason that led to Xin Yue being locked up to cultivate in that ungodly underground pce. In the end, her subordinate, Boss Qing, had ganged up with a fake Lou Qingyun to betray her. And finally, with Tang Doudou, the outside factor that was thrown in, she ended up losing her life.


    The crucial question regarding this matter was that fake Lou Qingyun. What exactly was that item in the pce that drove him to put in so much effort?


    ¡°In reality, I feel like that ck Demonic Nightcrawler is definitely still there.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I want to try going there to take a look.¡±


    ¡°After therge fire extinguished, I ordered people to excavate thatrge pce. Those underground passageways have also been inspected countless times. No one saw the ck Demonic Nightcrawler you talked about and there wasn¡¯t even a trace of anything living there. Even if you go right now, I don¡¯t think you would be able to find it.¡±


    After hearing that, Tang Doudou leaned back weakly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not fated to be with thatmp.¡±


    ¡°The reason you want to go back is for thatmp?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, did you think I wanted to go back to find that big bug and y with it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this husband thought Wife liked that sort of pet.¡± Baili Yu lifted his hand and stroked Tang Doudou¡¯s hair. His warm gaze swept over and he slightly tilted his head to lean close to Tang Doudou¡¯s ear. Anguid voice softly said, ¡°I already retrieved thatmp when I went to save you. Presently, it¡¯s in Plum Garden.¡±


    Never thought that he would be this considerate. Just as Tang Doudou was dazing out, a restless hand sneaked into her clothes and started pinching here and rubbing there.


    It was seized with a clutch. ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°Wife is travel-worn. This husband will give you a massage to help you rx...¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 93.2: A Dou Bi Came

    <h4>Chapter 93.2: A Dou Bi Came</h4>


    ¡°Thanks, no need!¡± Tang Doudou hastily dodged Baili Yu¡¯s groping hands. Silently cursing, she headed towards the carriage entrance.


    ¡°Steward Ding, have we left the city?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already outside the city.¡±


    Tang Doudou gave Baili Yu a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m going outside to enjoy the breeze. You¡¯re ill so just rest properly!¡± She didn¡¯t bother to see if Baili Yu agreed. In a sh, she left the carriage.


    As expectedly, the scene outside was already of open fields and viges in picturesque disorder. When Tang Doudou turned around to look back, Huai City was only a vague outline. The carriage sped along the broad road. Steward Ding seemed about eighty but was abnormally spirited. When he saw Tang Doudoue out, he lifted his whip and struck the horse before asking with a candid smile, ¡°How should I addressdy?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m Tang Doudou. You can just call me Doudou.¡±


    ¡°Doudou? That¡¯s a rather cute name.¡± Steward Ding nced at Tang Doudou¡¯s bright smile and petite face, then nodded his head approvingly. This girl was not bad looking. Her vivid and lively eyes were particrly likable and her personality was pretty good. Her straightforward words were rather refreshing, and the most important point was that she¡¯s female!


    She¡¯s countless times better than that Li Xueyi who didn¡¯t seem like a girl but was not quite a man either. Now that Master has left Huai City, Master haspletely parted ways with that Li Xueyi so he can finally be released from his worries.


    ¡°Grandpa Ding, look. Who¡¯s that in front?¡± Tang Doudou was just about to start chatting with Steward Ding when she saw a figure appear in front.


    Steward Ding hastily pulled the reins. ¡°YuT/N...¡±


    The carriage stopped in front of that person. Only then was Tang Doudou able to see that person clearly. Standing there was a young man in his twenties wearing a light green brocade garment with a bamboo flute at his waist. His looks were rather like sunshine. When he saw the carriage stop, he immediately revealed a mouthful of white teeth and smiled to the point his eyes curved into lines.


    This smile not only befuddled Tang Doudou, even Steward Ding felt a little puzzled.


    Because neither of them recognized this young man.


    Steward Ding nced at the carriage behind him. When his master didn¡¯t give any instructions, Steward Ding opened his mouth to ask, ¡°This gongzi is...¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, that young man waved his hand and, with a decidedly familiar attitude, said, ¡°Old Steward can just call me Su Yi.¡±


    ¡°Haha, so it¡¯s Su gongzi. Wonder what you blocked our carriage for?¡± Although Steward Ding was old, he had helped Baili Yu manage businesses for half his life. Thus, he was extremely experienced in dealing with people. His attitude towards this stranger that had blocked the carriage was good-natured but appropriately alienated.


    Tang Doudou looked at him without speaking.


    Su Yi said, ¡°I must ask Old Steward to let your family¡¯s master know that I have something to negotiate with him about.¡±


    He knows Baili Yu?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, expressing doubt. Not to mention, Baili Yu didn¡¯t react at all so it would be strange if they knew each other.


    As expected, she heard Steward Ding say, ¡°My apologies, Su gongzi. My family¡¯s master is not seeing any guests.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Yi just smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You only have to pass this item over for your master to view. He¡¯ll definitely be happy to see me.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached inside his broad sleeve and dug around. However, even after a long time, nothing was dug out.


    Steward Ding exposed an expression of impatience.


    Su Yi¡¯s expression also became embarrassed as he switched to digging around in the other sleeve. ¡°Ahem, sorry, I forgot which side I put it.¡±


    Tang Doudou was speechless. Was this guy here to perform gags?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Common Chinese verbalmands for horses is ¡®jia¡¯ for go and ¡®yu¡¯ for stop.


    Dou Bi also refers to a silly and amusing person. Lmao, this poor guy. Guess who he is?

 Chapter 94.1: The Fierce Battle Between the Two

    <h4>Chapter 94.1: The Fierce Battle Between the Two</h4>


    Steward Ding¡¯s expression was not very pretty either. His gaze had turned displeased since this Su Yi seemed to be deliberately creating a disturbance.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find it soon.¡± Su Yi forced someughs when he sensed that the atmosphere was off and checked both sleeves again. However, he still couldn¡¯t find the object so he started looking all over his body. As he searched, he muttered in a distressed tone, ¡°Where did I put it? Where did I put it? Howe I just can¡¯t find it...¡±


    Upon hearing this, Steward Ding¡¯s facial color immediately turned dark. He said, displeased, ¡°Su gongzi, my family¡¯s master still has urgent business to attend to so we won¡¯t be keeping youpany. Farewell!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Su Yi¡¯s reply before lifting the long whip in his hand and fiercelyshing it down on the horse. The horse lifted its neck and gave a long neigh, then jumped to the side of Su Yi and leaped into a gallop.


    It almost knocked over Su Yi since he hadn¡¯t been standing stably. The sudden change in speed almost flung Tang Doudou out of the carriage as well. She hastily grabbed the carriage door handle. ¡°Gran-Grandpa Ding...¡±


    ¡°Doudou, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa knows how to control it. You won¡¯t fall, don¡¯t worry. Haha...¡± Steward Dingughed light-heartedly and was about to drive the horse forward when a force pulled the carriage to a halt. The horse raised its forelegs, trying to rush forward. However, it was as if a huge mountain was attached to them, the horse couldn¡¯t budge an inch.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Steward Ding discovered something wasn¡¯t right and immediately pulled the reins before looking backwards in a fluster.


    Tang Doudou noticed that the carriage had stopped so she also turned around to look. However, the scene behind them gave her a huge shock. What the heck!? Does that still count as human?


    There was a red string even thinner than spider silk. Su Yi was casually grasping one end while the other end was attached to one of the carriage wheels. Although Su Yi was only pulling it lightly, the carriage waspletely stopped in its tracks.


    ¡°Old Steward, don¡¯t be so rushed. Asking your family¡¯s master before leaving wouldn¡¯t be too time-consuming.¡± Su Yi hooked his finger and that red string, with a ¡®swish¡¯, wound back around his finger. As he casually retrieved his hand, he tilted his head and gave Tang Doudou and Steward Ding a pleasant smile.


    Jesus ah! This guy is definitely an expert!


    Not to mention, he¡¯s been stopping them again and again. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t up to anything bad.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and poked her head into the carriage. As expected, Baili Yu looked towards her with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile and his gorgeous eyes were filled with fox-like craftiness.


    My Lord, looks like the person outside¡¯s about to face some bad luck!


    After giggling, Tang Doudou retrieved her head and told Steward Ding, ¡°Grandpa Ding, just let that guy get on.¡±


    Steward Ding saw that Tang Doudou had poked her head into the carriage so he assumed this was Baili Yu¡¯s instruction. Thus, he nodded and turned the carriage around before jumping down. ¡°Su gongzi, please go ahead!¡±


    Su Yi stroked the bamboo flute at his waist. As his gaze shifted from Steward Ding to Tang Doudou, he gave her a meaningful look. When Tang Doudou tried to look more closely, a shadow shed past her eyes. If it wasn¡¯t Su Yi, who else could it be?


    Su Yi directly headed into the carriage, and unexpectedly did not even give Tang Doudou a second nce.


    When he got close, Tang Doudou had an exceptionally strange feeling. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what the strange part was. Watching Steward Ding who was gradually getting further away from the carriage, Tang Doudou licked her lips as she considered her options. Should she follow Steward Ding and get away from the carriage? Or head inside to find Baili Yu and, in passing, eavesdrop on the discussion between these two guys who loved hiding des behind smiles?


    ¡°Doudou,e in.¡± Just as Tang Doudou was wavering in indecision, a maic and charming voice drifted out of the carriage.


    Damned evil spirit, you have a conscience after all!


    Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯, then crawled into the carriage without hesitation.


    Upon seeing her enter the carriage, Baili Yu, who was originallynguidly leaning next to the window, immediately straightened up. His long, narrow eyes slightly curved as he gave a smile that was as brilliant as flowers. He beckoned her as he said, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll introduce you to a new friend.¡±


    What does he want to do now?


    Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu whose eyes were sparkling, then nced at Su Yi who still had a bright smile stered on his face. She got a premonition that Su Yi¡¯s appearance today was somehow rted to her, yet she couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly these two foxes were thinking. Thus, she could only hold back her troops without moving and simply observe the situation inside the carriage for the time being. Tang Doudou forced a coupleughs before sitting down across from the two. Smiling brightly just like the two in front of her, she said, ¡°The new friend Baili gongzi is talking about is Su Yi, Su gongzi?¡±


    ¡°Wife, you should take a good look at our new friend. Doesn¡¯t he seem very familiar? Do you feel like you¡¯ve seen him before? Ha, our new friend is not an ordinary person at all. His visit today has truly caused me to feel overwhelmed by favor (from a superior).¡± There were meanings hidden within Baili Yu¡¯s words. Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she looked towards Su Yi.


    The smile on Su Yi¡¯s face didn¡¯t decrease at all from start to finish. However, when Su Yi heard Baili Yu call Tang Doudou ¡®wife¡¯, a trace of displeasure had clearly shed through his eyes.


    Aiy, he¡¯s unhappy that Baili Yu is calling her wife. Could it be that Su Yi was also someone that was intimate with Baili Yu?


    ¡°Resplendent Prince is joking. This Su is just amon person.¡± It seemed that Su Yi did have an urgent matter to discuss with Baili Yu and didn¡¯t want to talk much about other matters as after he said this, he stopped smiling. Then, he spoke in seriousness, ¡°This Su came this time only to ask Resplendent Prince if Resplendent Prince could give this Su a reply in regards to the matter fromst time?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t a reply already given? What, not satisfied with that reply?¡±


    ¡°Satisfied, of course this Su is satisfied. It¡¯s just that this Su can¡¯t rest easy without hearing it personally from Resplendent Prince!¡±


    ¡°Su gongzi sure is interesting.¡± He had already sent someone over to convey his intentions, yet he still couldn¡¯t stop worrying and, making nothing of hardships, personally ran all the way here. Hence, his goal probably wasn¡¯t as simple as what he said. Baili Yu nced at Tang Doudou whose eyes were spinning around and around nonstop. Haa, things were really bing more and more interesting.


    ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡±


    ¡°Since Su gongzi hase today, there¡¯s no harm in saying it once more.¡±


    Su Yi¡¯s fingers swept across the bamboo flute at his waist as the corners of his mouth slightly lifted. ¡°Resplendent Prince is refreshingly straightforward.¡±


    However, Baili Yu exposed a troubled expression. ¡°It¡¯s just...¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 94.2: The Fierce Battle Between the Two

    <h4>Chapter 94.2: The Fierce Battle Between the Two</h4>


    ¡°Just what?¡± Su Yi asked, displeased. ¡°Could it be that Resplendent Prince wants to back out?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just...¡± Baili Yu nced at Tang Doudou again before chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s just that this matter depends on my family¡¯s wife¡¯s decision.¡±


    Can¡¯t they let her just be a quiet beauty!?


    After Baili Yu said that, Su Yi¡¯s gaze became extremely displeased and even contained some repressed anger as he looked towards her. It was as if she had done something that let him down.


    ¡°Tang Doudou, right?¡± Su Yi asked.


    Tang Doudou nodded dazedly. Su Yi continued to press, ¡°Do you agree?¡±


    Uh...


    Can she say that she doesn¡¯t agree?


    That she does agree?


    Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu whose intentions were unclear beforeughing ¡®hehe¡¯. ¡°This little uncleT/N won¡¯t participate in your matters, won¡¯t participate...¡±


    ¡°How can Wife not participate? This matter is strongly linked to Wife.¡± Baili Yu didn¡¯t n to let Tang Doudou stay out of it.


    Tang Doudou inwardly cursed the damned evil spirit as she curved her eyes with a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m just a kitchen maid, how can I have anything to do with a matter between you two powerful people? Please stop joking, Su gongzi is still waiting for your reply.¡±


    Steward Ding dazed out as he stood next to the main road gazing at the carriage behind him. Why did that red string look so familiar?


    It seemed as if he had seen it before, a long time ago...


    Anyhow, he was too old. No matter how hard he thought, he couldn¡¯t recall it so he stroked his beard helplessly and started calcting the time. If they didn¡¯t leave soon, the pursuing troops will probably catch up.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal being pursued since Master was here. However, before they left Master had instructed them not to get involved in anything troublesome.


    Should he ask Master for instructions and see if they could discuss this matter while on the go?


    When his thoughts got to here, Steward Ding started striding towards the carriage. However, after just two steps, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ came from the carriage. Immediately following was Su Yi¡¯s enraged roar. ¡°Baili Yu!¡±


    Steward Ding was so shocked his face lost color. What happened!?


    Following that was another ¡®bang¡¯. The carriage started shaking violently as if people had started fighting inside.


    ¡°F*ck, you guys, take it easy!¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s shouting voice starteding from the carriage as well. ¡°The frick!? Su Yi, if you¡¯re going to hit Baili Yu then just freaking hit him. What are you stamping this ma¡¯am¡¯s leg for!?¡±


    ¡°Baili Yu, you damned evil spirit! What are you pulling me for!?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, f*ck!¡±


    Now there was only the sound of Tang Doudou¡¯s noisy shouts. From the sound of her shouts, it seemed like Master and that Su Yi had started fighting. The carriage only had so much space. She was ady and didn¡¯t know any martial arts so it was very likely for her to get identally injured.


    Steward Ding was a little worried. After all, he quite liked Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Lady Doudou, you should hurry and get out!¡±


    ¡°I also want to get out ah!¡± Tang Doudou replied sadly when she heard Steward Ding¡¯s worried voice.


    As Tang Doudou looked at the red string that was binding her arms behind her back and looped over her neck and feet, she feltdened with grief. Why the f*ck did they suddenly start fighting even though they were still discussing things nicely just a second earlier!? Their attitude flipped even faster than the speed a book is flipped through. She was worried about being dragged in and had moved to get out of the carriage but was immediately tied up by Su Yi¡¯s thin red string. When Baili Yu saw this, he had reached out to forcefully seize the string. Unexpectedly, Su Yi suddenly let go and she was mmed onto the floor. Her waist almost broke from the fall!


    ¡°F*ck! Baili Yu, let me go! My face is about to be knocked t!¡±


    ¡°Su Yi, you bastard! What are you doing!?¡±


    All sorts of pittering and pattering sounds emitted from the carriage. However, as expected of Baili Yu¡¯s carriage, it was built to be iparably stable. If it was a normal carriage, it would have long been smashed to ruins.


    ¡°Steward Ding, hurry and save me ah! I¡¯m gonna die!¡±


    In the middle of the chaos, one of them had kicked her ankle and it pained her to the point tears welled up. However, her entire body was wrapped up by the red string so she could only move towards the carriage door by wiggling like a caterpir, wiggling...


    Bang!


    A teacup flew over and swooshed past her eyes. Water sshed all over Tang Doudou¡¯s face. Jesus! Luckily it was cold water, otherwise she would have been disfigured!


    The freak!? These two bastards are treating her as a sandbag, is that it!?


    Just because the tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, they¡¯re treating her as Hello Kitty?


    She, Tang Doudou, was about to get mad!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s cheeks puffed up into balls and qi poured into her dantian as she roared at the two people fighting, ¡°Enough!¡±


    Boom! ng! Bang!


    I swear a huge f*ck! Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes flipped up as she focused on the cookie crumbs and the pieces of the white te that were falling down her head. Mama mia! She felt that she was about to ¡®go die¡¯.T/N2


    ¡°Stop, enough! The person¡¯s fainted!¡± With a swoosh, Su Yi retrieved his red string. As he looked at Tang Doudou who was sprawled out, unconscious, at the carriage entrance, he wasn¡¯t able to endure his smile and his lips twitched upwards.


    Baili Yu looked over and, without any hesitation, started walking towards Tang Doudou.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡®Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu whose intentions were unclear beforeughing ¡®hehe¡¯. ¡°This little uncle...¡¯ Lmao, Miyu suggested auntie instead of uncle for TDD¡¯s dialogue here since she was in female ¡®disguise¡¯ but haha, I double-checked and the verdict is that TDD has seriously gotten too used to being in male disguise.


    T/N2 - I never knew this, lol. Mama Mia is an expression. Tranted it means "Mother of mine" and is much like the expression "Mother of Pearls" or "Oh dear god". As for ¡®go die¡¯, the actual Chinese term trantes to dog belt but it¡¯s pronounced gou3 dai2 which is supposed to represent the English phrase ¡®go die¡¯.


    Poor tiger... lmao.

 Chapter 95.1: Leave Things To Slowly Play With Them

    <h4>Chapter 95.1: Leave Things To Slowly y With Them</h4>


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± In a sh, Su Yi appeared in front of Baili Yu and stopped him from approaching Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu reached out and pushed Su Yi aside and a trace of disdain appeared in his fox-like eyes. ¡°Su gongzi treats even a chess piece that could be thrown away at any time so carefully. No wonder Su gongzi was able to keep your position as the Lord of Cloud City stable for over a hundred years!¡±


    If Tang Doudou hadn¡¯t fainted already, she would have fainted upon hearing this. This young man that seemed only about twenty was actually the City Lord of their discussions!


    And Baili Yu said ¡®over a hundred years¡¯. That was too illogical with Su Yi¡¯s looks!


    Su Yi lifted his brows and leaned on the side of the carriage. His attitude changed now that his identity had been revealed. ¡°Resplendent Prince ah, Resplendent Prince. Aren¡¯t you a little too concerned about this chess piece of mine?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m concerned about is my wife, not your chess piece.¡±


    ¡°Haa, looks like you know she¡¯s a woman?¡±


    ¡°Does City Lord Su mean that I¡¯m blind?¡± Baili Yu bent down to pick up the unconscious Tang Doudou and his eyes swept across her chest.


    Su Yi¡¯s face immediately darkened. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Baili Yu! If you dare touch her I¡¯ll have your Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce close down for good!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh? Is City Lord Su threatening ben wang?¡± Baili Yu looked towards Su Yi with provocation in his eyes as the corners of his lips hooked even higher.


    Su Yi found a ce to sit down and ignored Baili Yu¡¯s provocation. Pushing aside the hair that had fallen loose over his forehead due to the fight earlier, he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten you, Resplendent Prince. It¡¯s just a little reminder. I hope Resplendent Prince will think twice before acting.¡±


    ¡°Then I thank City Lord Su¡¯s well-meaning intentions. However ah, my family¡¯s wife has fainted and City Lord Su¡¯s n has also failed. Does City Lord Su still intend to shameless insist on staying? Or is it that City Lord Su wishes to fight me once more?¡±


    ¡°Fight? Can you beat me with the condition your body is currently in? That¡¯s right, and I heard you were nning to take a wife. Can you even do it?T/N¡± Su Yi looked Baili Yu up and down. ¡°Are you nning to go to Azure Water Valley now?¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes darkened when his source of pain was brought up. Then, he started shooing the person away. ¡°City Lord Su has many affairs to attend to so this one won¡¯t keep you any longer. Please go ahead!¡±


    Su Yi kept his old insincere smile on his face. ¡°Cang Baicao isn¡¯t in Azure Water Valley. Even if you go, it¡¯s no use.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for City Lord Su to take the trouble to worry over that.¡±


    ¡°Haha, is that so?¡± Su Yi stood up and started walking towards the carriage exit. He only turned around with curved smiling eyes when he reached the door. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. Hopefully Resplendent Prince won¡¯t regret chasing me off.¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t respond to him. However, he sent his inner strength downwards and directly shook Su Yi, who was standing at the entrance, off the carriage.


    Following that, there was the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground apanied by Su Yi¡¯s miserable shriek, ¡°F*ck! Baili Yu, you bastard! My waist ah!¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t want to bother with him. He looked down and saw that the carriage had been made into a mess by the fight earlier. He wanted to step forward but couldn¡¯t find any ce to ce his foot. Thus, he shouted towards the entrance, ¡°Old Ding, find Ye Chuan. Switch carriages!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± replied Steward Ding, then he headed off to go find Ye Chuan.


    ¡°Hey, Old Steward,e help out a little?¡± Su Yi grimaced as he called out.


    Steward Ding didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him. ¡°This old man still has some matters to take care of. Su gongzi, please do as you please!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned away and left.


    Su Yi was left there on the ground to shout helplessly, unable to get up.


    By the time Tang Doudou woke up, the carriage head already been switched.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that Su Yi?¡± Tang Doudou really wanted to curse as she rubbed her aching temple. She didn¡¯t even know how many times she had passed out by now.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t seem that well. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you something. Su...¡± She was startled when Baili Yu suddenly opened his eyes while she was in the middle of speaking and shot a look over. She covered her little heart as she muttered in a quiet voice, ¡°Why did he freaking wreck me like that and then just run off...¡±


    Baili Yu only retrieved his gaze after hearing what she muttered. He asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t want to know who he is?¡±


    ¡°Who cares who he is? In any case, the next time I see him I¡¯m gonna thrash him all over! Not a single part will be spared! Until he can¡¯t even take care of himself!¡± Tang Doudou sat up and looked around the carriage. This carriage seemed much more spacious than the previous once and there were a lot more things inside too. Her gaze slowly wandered around the carriage...


    That¡¯s not right ah, something¡¯s off. What thingamajig is that?


    Tang Doudou widened her eyes as she started taking small steps towards the unknown object in the carriage.


    Just as she was only a few steps away from that thing, it suddenly turned around. Two dark ck eyes stared lifelessly at her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Lmao.

 Chapter 95.2: Leave Things To Slowly Play With Them

    <h4>Chapter 95.2: Leave Things To Slowly y With Them</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡± It shocked Tang Doudou to the point she hastily went to hide behind Baili Yu. ¡°Big evil spirit, why did you bring a monster into the carriage? Are you not worried about scaring yourself to death when you open your eyes in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°This yatou¡¯s mouth sure is poisonous. Have you ever seen a monster that¡¯s as handsome and as noble as ben gongzi?¡± Su Yi¡¯s gloomy voice transmitted over from the unidentifiable object.


    Tang Doudou nced in front at Su Yi whose entire body was bound with white gauze to the point only his eyes were left visible. With a ¡®puchi¡¯ she burst outughing and keptughing until she convulsed so much she couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Su Yi rolled his eyes. Ignoring Tang Doudou, he turned around and started to peel the white gauze off his body. Baili Yu, that guy was seriously too much! He had asked Baili Yu to find him a doctor yet in the end, Baili Yu used a drug to make him unconscious while he wasn¡¯t paying attention. By the time he woke up, his entire body was bound by white gauze. The most abominable part was that Baili Yu actually sealed all of his inner strength then just threw him into the carriage.


    Baili Yu also felt likeughing when he saw the way Su Yi was tugging at the gauze. So the City Lord was nothing more than this? He had really overestimated him in the past.


    If Su Yi had known what Baili Yu was thinking, he would have beaten this invalid to near death even if it meant risking severe injuries. Wasn¡¯t he doing this solely for the sake of infiltrating the carriage? It¡¯s seriously vexing. Just as Baili Yu said, he had put in excessive effort for the sake of this chess piece. However, when he saw the way Baili Yu treated Tang Doudou, he felt disgusted. That feeling was as if the child he had personally raised for several decades had been suddenly snatched away by someone else. It was seriously irritating!


    ¡°Big evil spirit ah, why did you let him stay?¡± Tang Doudou asked quietly from behind Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu flicked the tip of her nose. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll tell you in a bit.¡±


    Tang Doudou pped his hand away and returned to her original seat. The journey that originally consisted of two people now consisted of three. Luckily, the carriage had been switched to a more spacious one. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t they be cramped to death? However, seeing as these twomodities in front of her had a criminal record of fighting, she decided to just sit outside with Steward Ding.


    ¡°The carriage is too stuffy. I¡¯ll just sit outside!¡± After she said so, she lifted the curtain and went out.


    However, she didn¡¯t find Steward Ding¡¯s figure outside the carriage. Instead, there was a familiar scowling face.


    ¡°Howe it¡¯s you? Where¡¯s Grandpa Ding?¡±


    Ye Chuan swept a nce at her. ¡°Went back to Huai City.¡±


    ¡°He went back to Huai City? How could you let him go back? What if he encounters the people that are trying to arrest us?¡± Tang Doudou stood up and almost fell again. After she finally managed to steady herself, she saw Ye Chuan looking at her like he was looking at an idiot.


    ¡°Only you and Master are listed in the Emperor¡¯s arrest order. Who would care about an old man?¡± Ye Chuan replied, annoyed.


    Having ended up making a fool of herself, Tang Doudou could only crawl back into the carriage. As she looked at those three big men, she was dejected to the point she was about to puke blood.


    ¡°Doudou,e here.¡± When Su Yi saw here in, he recalled the way Baili Yu beckoned her and beckoned her in the same way. However, all he got was an eyeroll from Tang Doudou.


    ¡°If you have something to say, then say it. If you have fart to release, then release it. This ce isn¡¯t that far, I¡¯ll be able to hear.¡± No way she was going over. That damned red string was seriously frightening. She couldn¡¯t even twitch after it had wrapped around her.


    Su Yi became pretty gloomy. In the past, though this guy wasn¡¯t extremely deferential like other subordinates when she saw him, she still didn¡¯t dare to act so audacious and shout at him. And she even said that she wanted to beat him up until he couldn¡¯t take care of himself. Who lent her such big nerves!? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. However, when his gazended on Baili Yu¡¯s face, his anger immediately disappeared.


    Forget it. Since she had only gotten poisoned and lost her memories due to a task she had been helping him carry out, he won¡¯t hold these things against her.


    He thought about a lot of matters on his own, however, Tang Doudou and Baili Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to him at all. They were currently muttering something quietly on that side and Baili Yu would even make some small intimate movements with his hand.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Grandpa Dinge along?¡± As they were chatting, Tang Doudou suddenly recalled what Ye Chuan said earlier, so she asked about it with knitted brows.


    Baili Yu closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Old Ding¡¯s personality is bing stranger the older he gets. Before he had insisted oning along but then he insisted on returning. There was nothing I could do either since I couldn¡¯t persuade him, so I could only let him head back.¡±


    ¡°Ye Chuan¡¯s driving speed is a bit faster. The journey will probably be cut down by half. If you¡¯re still bored en route,¡± - Baili Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a devilish look as he looked towards Su Yi who was ring at them - ¡°he¡¯s currently not much better than an ordinary person. So...¡±


    ¡°Oooh! Nicely done!¡± Tang Doudou startedughing ¡®haha¡¯. Su Yi¡¯s martial arts was exactly what she had been wary of. Otherwise, she would have rushed over to beat the crap out of him the moment she woke up.


    After hearing what Baili Yu said, there was no way she would wait. Tang Doudou immediately jogged over.


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Su Yi got goosebumps all over when he heard herugh like this. He retreated backwards. ¡°You, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course something that you and I want to do...¡± Tang Doudou gave a nefarious smile as she approached Su Yi. ¡°Little Susu, are you feeling very panicky now? Very scared? Very helpless?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re scared, just cry out. It¡¯s fine, just cry out. The louder the better. The louder it is, the more refreshed I¡¯ll feel!¡±


    Su Yi listened to those universally shocking words with an expression that was the definition of dumbstruck. His exposed eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°Yo-you¡¯re not allowed toe over here!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be very very gentle.¡±


    Tang Doudou then lifted up her fist and pouted her mouth to blow on it. With a vulgar smile, she said, ¡°You had dared to freakin'' tie up this daddy!¡±


    Pow!


    A fist flew over and punched Su Yi stupid.


    ¡°And step on this ma¡¯am!¡±


    Another punch sent Su Yi tumbling onto the floor. It also snapped him back to his senses and he demanded loudly, ¡°What are you doing? What are you hitting me all of a sudden for!?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you the reasons?¡± Tang Doudou scrutinized her fist. ¡°Do you want me to repeat it?¡±


    Su Yi seriously wanted to breakthrough his pressure points right now and throw this audacious woman out. It had been years since he had experienced the fiery stinging pain that his eye sockets were currently transmitting. However, when he recalled his n, he could only grit his teeth and swallow this pain.


    ¡°No need to repeat it!¡± If she repeated it, didn¡¯t that mean he had to get beaten up one more time?


    Seeing that he was quite sensitive, Tang Doudou lowered her fist. She had no intentions of beating him up until she was satisfied today. Her personality was to leave things so she could slowly y with them.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t n to punch him anymore, Su Yi sighed in relief.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lmao. Yup, poor Su Yi. And sneaky foxie Baili Yu gets away with everything by putting all the me on Su Yi.

 Chapter 96.1: Azure Water Valley

    <h4>Chapter 96.1: Azure Water Valley</h4>


    Before he had even finished rxing, Tang Doudou drew close again.


    ¡°Again!?¡±


    ¡°No, done.¡±


    ¡°Then what are youing so close for?¡±


    ¡°To thrash you ah!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you said you were done?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women are fickle creatures?¡±


    ...


    This level of shamelessness made even Baili Yu speechless.


    At the start, Tang Doudou was still quite excited because she had someone to beat up. However, after riding in the carriage for countless days and nights, she was almost about to be shaken into pieces by the jolting of the carriage.


    She bothered Baili Yu every day about wanting to go out and y. However, whenever she went outside and saw Ye Chuan¡¯s pitch-ck face, she could only head back in to gaze at Baili Yu¡¯s and Su Yi¡¯s expressionless faces.


    Great Blue Heavens ah, Mother Earth ah, Queen Mother of the West and Lord Jade Emperor ah!


    Which lifetime¡¯s sin is she paying for ah!?


    She plopped down on the soft couch. She¡¯ll just sleep then.


    Baili Yu who hadn¡¯t spoken for almost half a month suddenly breathed out a soft sentence right as sheid down. ¡°City Lord Su has been riding on this carriage of mine for almost half a month. Is City Lord Su still not nning on leaving?¡±


    City Lord Su? What kind of situation is this?


    Tang Doudou, who had originally nned to sleep, immediately perked up her ears to listen.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfectly along the way? We¡¯re almost there so there¡¯s no point being stingy about this little bit.¡±


    He had taken no small amount of beating during this month. Baili Yu wants him to leave this easily? No way in hell!


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re already outside Azure Water Valley.¡±


    Ye Chuan called from outside the carriage.


    Baili Yu gave a soft ¡®en¡¯ and moved to head outside.


    Baili Yu was exiting so Tang Doudou naturally also got off the carriage, not wanting to stay with Su Yi in the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, Su Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw that two had left. A strange aura spread into the surroundings and the white gauze wrapped around his body turned into fine powder. Humph, now was probably time for him to demand repayment.


    Wah! Is this human paradise?


    Tang Doudou was stunned by the scene that greeted her after she exited the carriage. It was seriously too beautiful.


    Within the dense, early morning fog of the mountain was an extremely beautiful valley. An endless stretch of colorful flowers bloomed in the valley and their faintly discernible fragrance drifted through the air. As a refreshing wind blew over, all the gloominess from being kept inside the carriage so long was instantly swept clean and her dispirited mood lifted. Tang Doudou exhaled deeply and spread her arms wide. ¡°This feeling is simply too refreshing!¡±


    Baili Yu pulled her and started walking towards the valley.


    Ye Chuan walked behind them. The three of them gradually walked into the distance,pletely forgetting about the existence of Su Yi.


    The carriage was left by the road casually. The only thing awaiting Su Yi when he came out was the absolutely empty valley entrance. Upon seeing this, his handsome face twisted a little. They actually didn¡¯t even give him a call! For better or for worse, this valley also counted as something that partially belonged to him!


    After being unhappy for a little while, he cheered up again. They were now in his domain so he was now in control.


    Su Yi lifted the bamboo flute to his lips. The sound of clear and melodious flute music traveled far in the valley.


    As the melodious flute music continued, a snow white goshawk flew out of the valley andnded on Su Yi¡¯s arm. After itnded, it started cuddling Su Yi affectionately.


    ¡°Alright, Cangcang, enough. Help me keep an eye on the three that entered the valley just now. I¡¯m going to go find Old Cang.¡±


    Su Yi rubbed that goshawk¡¯s w and lifted his hand to let it fly off.


    Where did this eaglee from?


    Tang Doudou was walking while enjoying the soothing feeling of nature when she suddenly saw a goshawk circling in midair. She turned her head and asked Baili Yu, ¡°Big evil spirit, look. There¡¯s a goshawk in the sky!¡±


    Baili Yu saw that she had regained her past liveliness the moment she got off the carriage and for some reason, his mood had also improved. He nced at the goshawk above them and gave an ambiguous smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a feathered domestic animal, no need to mind it. This husband and Ye Chuan will be heading off to find Cang Baicao. Wife should just wait here. Don¡¯t randomly run around no matter what, alright?¡±


    Tang Doudou was pretty sure that he was looking for Cang Baicao to treat his illness. Moreover, his illness was an old ailment so it¡¯d definitely take a long time to treat. It¡¯d be pretty boring for her if she went along. Staying here and strolling around seemed more fun.


    ¡°Alright, alright, go! No need to mind me!¡± Tang Doudou waved Baili Yu and Ye Chuan away, then started strolling around the valley alone.


    ¡°Master, is it really alright to leave her alone here?¡± Ye Chuan became very unhappy upon seeing her heartless attitude.


    Baili Yu retrieved his gaze. ¡°She¡¯s more familiar with Azure Water Valley than we are.¡±


    ¡°Su Yi said earlier that Cang Baicao wasn¡¯t here. Will we be able to find him?¡±


    ¡°You believe his words?¡±


    After Baili Yu said that, he started heading deep into the valley. He said that Tang Doudou was very familiar with this valley but in reality, he also wasn¡¯t a stranger to this ce. He quickly led Ye Chuan through the entire valley and got to theke in the deepest part of the valley.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - naming sense lol. Cang Cang takes the first character of the Chinese term for ¡®goshawk¡¯ and just repeats it twice. The Chinese term ¡®cang1cang1¡¯ also means ash gray, vast and hazy, and flourishing.

 Chapter 96.2: Azure Water Valley

    <h4>Chapter 96.2: Azure Water Valley</h4>


    Near theke was a small strange building. There were two children, around the age of eight, guarding therge entrance. Their drowsy appearances were very tender and cute.


    When one of the two little doormen heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately woke up and gazed at the beautiful seductive yao that had walked out from amid the fog. He dazed out for a good while before he pushed hispanion. The two looked curiously at Baili Yu who was wearing a crimson robe. After they confirmed that this was a human and not an evil spirit, they used young and tender voices that carried maturity to say simultaneously, ¡°Two guests, where from have thouste? What for have thouste?¡±


    Ye Chuan couldn¡¯t help but want tough seeing these two doormen speak with so much decorum.


    The two doormen saw that neither of the two was speaking. However, the red-clothed man¡¯s aura didn¡¯t seem to be normal so they didn¡¯t dare to casually offend him. Thus, they reminded, ¡°If two guests have no matters here, please do not stay in the valley. Our Valley Master dislike having strangers wander around the valley.¡±


    In the dense bamboo, the spring wind that carried the morning mist caused bamboo leaves to rustle as it blew past. Baili Yu, in his red garments with his drifting ck hair, slowly unfurled a smile as he looked at the two young doormen. ¡°Tell Cang Baicao, Baili Yu hase.¡±


    The doormen scratched theirpletely bare back heads. They clearly have not heard of Baili Yu¡¯s name before. However, Baili Yu¡¯s tone seemed as if he was familiar with the Valley Master so the two shared a nce before the taller doorman cupped his fist towards Baili Yu and said, ¡°Gongzi, please wait a moment.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went in to find Cang Baicao.


    While Baili Yu and Ye Chuan was waiting to see Cang Baicao on this side, Tang Doudou was ying happily in the valley. Not only could she see a continuous sea of flowers, just the umon ingredients that showed up everywhere were enough for Tang Doudou to be happy for half the day. There was even less need to mention the brook she found which was so clear the bottom could be seen. Although it was still just the beginning of spring so the water was cool to the point it prated one¡¯s heart, she still ran in and started ying happily.


    Not only were there all sorts of fresh and fat fish in the brook, there were even quite a few shrimps. Stretching her hands out left and right, Tang Doudou scooped up a lot of them. She used arge leaf to wrap them up and ced them to the side, before starting to catch the fish.


    After she tired herself out to the point she couldn¡¯t even lift her hands anymore, she walked into the nearby bamboo forest to gather clean firewood.


    After bringing the firewood back, she moved some rocks to build a simple stove, then nced around. All she was missing was a pan.


    She sighed. Looks like she could only make grilled fish!


    The rations and pastries that she had been eating for half a month in the carriage had practically been about to torment her to death. If she didn¡¯t take advantage of this time while Baili Yu and the others were off dealing with matters to have a proper feast, wouldn¡¯t she be wasting her awesome cooking skill?


    After she busied all around, she finally finished preparing the fish she caught and started grilling them. Then she mixed the ingredients she gathered earlier and things like salt that she had brought from the carriage before slowly smearing it onto the fish. As time slowly passed, the fish on the grill slowly started to emit an enticing smell.


    It stimted Tang Doudou¡¯s appetite so much she started rubbing her hands together while swallowing her drool. Her two eyes were fixated on the golden grilled fish in front of her. She didn¡¯t even notice that a white-bearded old man who seemed about fifty had appeared behind her at some unknown point.


    The old man made the same motions as her; he was rubbing his hands together and swallowing his saliva.


    However, Tang Doudou was ady. When she did these movements, it was moe and cute.


    When the old man did it, for some reason it just felt vulgar.


    Not to mention, he even did it while crouching behind Tang Doudou. In addition, his face that was filled with wrinkles exposed an expression as if he was intoxicated. That appearance would have scared quite a lot of wives and daughters from good families badly.


    Fanning the grilled fish, Tang Doudou inhaled the fragrance deeply. She then said a bit regretfully, ¡°The fish is good stuff, it¡¯s just missing some seasoning so I can¡¯t draw out all of its vor. Shame ah, what a shame...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, then regret!¡± Tang Doudou turned around to grab the small knife she had ced behind her earlier and ended up being so startled by the old man crouching before her that she almost fell into the open fire behind her. Luckily, her inner strength was now profound and she managed to forcefully stabilize herself.


    ¡°Little yatou, this fish is grilled pretty well!¡± Seeing her turn around, the old man¡¯s folds-filled face turned into a brilliant chrysanthemum with a smile. His mung bean eyes below his long eyebrows were as vulgar as it was possible to describe. He wore dusty and filthy clothing and seemed remarkably like a beggar that had crawled out from some refugee hole. There was no point mentioning footsteps as there wasn¡¯t even a single footprint on the soft grass. It couldn¡¯t be that this old beggar dropped from the sky?


    Just as she was dazing out, she saw the old beggar reaching out with smiling eyes and unbelievably dirty hands to grab the grilled fish. Tang Doudou immediately took a big stride forward to block the old beggar upon seeing those dark ck ws and shouted, ¡°Hey! What are you doing!?¡±


    The old beggar had originally been about to touch that grilled fish when he was blocked by Tang Doudou. He sucked back the drool that had flowed to the corner of his mouth and replied with augh, ¡°There¡¯s so many fish and ady like you won¡¯t be able to finish alone anyways. Just take some pity on this old man and give this old man some of it to eat.¡±


    Tang Doudou saw that he was pretty much the same age as her grandpa. Although he wasn¡¯t as benevolent as her grandpa, she still felt unable to coldly refuse him after seeing his pitiful expression. ¡°Alright, then you sit there and wait for now. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you half, alright?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright! You¡¯re really a kind-hearted, gooddy!¡± Having obtained Tang Doudou¡¯s agreement, the old beggar crossed his legs and sat back down in his original spot. However, his eyes didn¡¯t shift away from those grilling fish.


    Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t very concerned about the fact that an additional beggar had appeared. When she saw him sit down obediently to wait, she moved to continue with thest steps for the grilling.


    However, right after she turned around, a one-eyed old woman crawled out from somewhere and exposed a wrathful expression as she stared at the grilled fish.


    After she appeared, the old beggar started waving his hand at her, trying to get her to leave quickly.


    The one-eyed old woman gave a sinister smile. Completely ignoring the signals he sent, she walked towards Tang Doudou who had her back toward the two of them.


    Seeing this, the old beggar immediately blocked her way. He used his gaze to warn the one-eyed old woman not to mess around.


    The old woman poked the walking stick in her hand. Her single muddy eye red fixedly at Tang Doudou as she muttered something that couldn¡¯t be made out. Afterwards, she said with a dark smile, ¡°Stinking yatou! So it was you that took this old woman¡¯s fish!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 97.1: Mysterious Old Woman

    <h4>Chapter 97.1: Mysterious Old Woman</h4>


    How did another person show up!?


    Tang Doudou was a little stunned. Didn¡¯t Baili Yu say that men¡¯s footprints are rare in Azure Water Valley, and that other than Cang Baicao, only a few disciples and doormen were here? It was enough that an old beggar suddenly appeared, but what¡¯s with this old grannie showing up too?


    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that you want to try and skip out on the debt?¡± The one-eyed old woman saw that Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t speaking and slowly walked over. She looked at those fish that had been grilled golden brown and counted them. Upon finding that there were at least ten, her lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re seriously abominable, you actually caught this much!? Do you know how long this old woman has been raising these fish!?¡±


    The heck? What kind of situation is these? The fish in this brook weren¡¯t wild ones but ones being raised by someone? Da fudge? Then why didn¡¯t they set any ¡®angling is forbidden¡¯ indications!?


    ¡°Um, old grannie, I didn¡¯t know that you were raising these fish. I thought they were wild ones... However, those who were unaware didn¡¯t mean to offend. Grannie, please just forgive me.¡± Tang Doudou scratched her ear. For some reason, she kept feeling that something wasn¡¯t right about this.


    Before, the old beggar had at least used his gaze to stop the one-eyed old woman but now that the old woman and Tang Doudou were getting into a conflict, he resumed looking around and pretending to be a passerby.


    Upon hearing what Tang Doudou said, the old woman gave a heavy and angry humph. ¡°Those who were unaware didn¡¯t mean to offend? Do you know that these fish have kept this old womanpany like children? And now, you¡¯ve... How could I let it pass just with a sentence of ¡®those who were unaware didn¡¯t mean to offend¡¯?¡±


    ¡°How does Grannie want me topensate? Just say it!¡± Tang Doudou was a forthright person. If something could be said clearly, she definitely would not waste time jabbering on endlessly.


    The one-eyed old woman gave another humph. ¡°Compensate? Can you afford topensate?¡±


    Tang Doudou also became a bit annoyed now upon seeing that the old woman didn¡¯t seem to want to negotiate at all. In any case, this incident couldn¡¯t bepletely med on her. Who would have known that the fish in this brook were being raised by someone?


    Moreover, there were so many fish in the brook. There was at least a thousand. It¡¯spletely impossible to tell that there were about ten less fish. In addition, isn¡¯t it a little too exaggerated to say that all these fish were like children to her?


    Could it be that she was purposefully here to pick faults?As Tang Doudou was thinking, she happened to catch a trace of a scheming look in the one-eyed woman¡¯s eye and immediately realized that something was fishy.


    ¡°Grannie, if you don¡¯t say it, how will you know whether I can afford it?¡± Now that Tang Doudou knew the opponent was picking fault with her on purpose, her tone immediately became tough.


    If it was really her fault, she wouldn¡¯t try to make any excuses and would do what she needed to do. However, since the old woman was doing this on purpose, the old woman shouldn¡¯t me her for being hostile!


    ¡°A life for a life. Can you afford topensate?¡± The one-eyed old woman asked coldly.


    Tang Doudou smiled. ¡°The lives of Grannie¡¯s fish are sure expensive. However, I¡¯ve grilled so many of Grannie¡¯s fish but only have this one life. Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss for Grannie?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m a person that dares take responsibility for her own doings. Since I¡¯ve ughtered Grannie¡¯s children, Grannie should kill me to avenge their lives. However, even after killing me Grannie would still be suffering a loss. I can¡¯t feel at ease with this. I feel that I can¡¯t die just like this. I must think of an idea that satisfies both demands perfectly!¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting words. This old woman doesn¡¯t understand your twisted logic. Just prepare to die!¡± The one-eyed old woman only wanted Tang Doudou¡¯s life. No matter that Tang Doudou said, her sole eye showed no interest. After she finished speaking, the walking stick in her hand pierced towards Tang Doudou¡¯s chest like a sword.


    She moved right after she spoke so Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have any time to prepare for the attack at all. However, even if she had time to prepare, it still would have been useless. After all, she didn¡¯t know any martial arts!


    As Tang Doudou watched that walking stick approach at flying speed, she could only fall backwards pitifully. She managed to dodge it by an inch, but tripped over a rock and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Old Grannie, if there¡¯s any issue let¡¯s lie down and talk about it in a civilized manner. Fighting and killing all the time is really bad ah!¡± Tang Doudou was terrified, yet she had to act as if she was iparably calm. Mah f*ck! Baili Yu and the others weren¡¯t here so how was she supposed to deal with this life-demanding old demondy?


    And the old beggar at the side, would he be killed by the old woman in order to silence all witnesses?


    Tang Doudou took a deep breath. However, before she could ponder any further, the old woman¡¯s walking stick swung over like a windmill de.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s pupils immediately dted upon facing such an abrupt and fierce attack. She really wanted to dodge but her legs wouldn¡¯t budge, it was as if they were glued.


    Tang Doudou could only watch with her eyes wide as that walking stick got closer and closer. In the end, she discovered with shock that the speed of the walking stick seemed to have dropped. It was like she was watching a movie scene in slow motion. She could clearly see the trajectory of that stick as it shed through the air, causing little ripples of wind, and the gap!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up and she reached out lightning fast. Unexpectedly, she made contact with the walking stick that seemed very far away. There was only the sound of a ¡®bang¡¯ and an extreme amount of pain transmitted from her hand. However, that walking stick was sent flying by her strike and rolled to the brook before falling in with a ¡®plop¡¯.


    When the one-eyed old woman saw that Tang Doudou was able to break her attack with a single move, her facial color immediately underwent a huge change and she hastily retreated backwards. Without even retrieving her walking stick, she turned and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As Tang Doudou watched her flee hastily, she felt utterly confused. What the heck was that old woman trying to do!? She came right after she decided toe and now left again right after deciding to leave. Not to mention, she demanded her life right after deciding to demand her life yet now she¡¯s abandoning everything right after deciding she didn¡¯t want them?


    ¡°Little yatou, are the fish ready?¡± However, that old beggar just happened to have bad vision. He approached merrily as if he didn¡¯t see any of the events that just transpired and =was asking this while pointing at those fish that were crackling with oil droplets.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him but didn¡¯t me him. This old beggar was probably an ordinary person. He might even have some problems with his head so it would be normal for him not to understand what happened earlier. In any case, she didn¡¯t freakin¡¯ understand what was going on either!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 97.2: Mysterious Old Woman

    <h4>Chapter 97.2: Mysterious Old Woman</h4>


    Tang Doudou sat up gloomily, then nced at the fragrant grilled fish. The captivating aroma stimted her taste buds like a hook and she immediately left the matter that happened a moment earlier back in Java Nation. She beckoned the old beggar. ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done. Hurry ande over to eat!¡±


    Java Nation is a ce two monks once sailed on the seas to reach. They risked their lives to get there due to their faith or perhaps to prove their faith. In the past, people in China believed that Java Nation was a non-existent country just like the Peach Blossom Spring (a hiddennd of peace and prosperity) that Tao Jun wrote about. So when a person entrusts a person to do something and thetter does not carry out because they forget, they¡¯d often excuse themselves by saying they¡¯ve long forgotten the matter in Java Nation.


    As she said so, she split those fish into three portions. Two portions had the same amount while one portion had a couple more. Tang Doudou took out the refreshments box that she had brought from the carriage and packed thergest portion away carefully before handing one of the portions to the old beggar who was already sitting in wait.


    ¡°Eat slowly, alright? At your age you have to be careful of the fish bones!¡± As Tang Doudou handed the fish over, she seriously felt pretty rather unsettled by the old beggar starving gaze. She kept feeling that the old beggar might eat the fish clean without even spitting the bones out once she handed it over. Thus, she decided to exhort him a little.


    The old man curved his mung bean eyes and exposed a mouthful of yellow teeth. ¡°Hehe, little yatou is pretty interesting. Don¡¯t worry, this old man isn¡¯t old to the point of being senile. I know to spit out the bones.¡±


    Afterwards, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and snatched the fish in Tang Doudou¡¯s hands. Then, he started eating heartily to the side.


    Tang Doudou was seriously made speechless upon seeing the way he ate as if he was the reincarnation of a ghost that had starved to death. Didn¡¯t he just say he would spit out the bones?


    He was almost done with an entire fish, yet there wasn¡¯t a trace of half a bone on the ground.


    Though Tang Doudou was speechless, she was still quite worried about the old man. ¡°You should slow down, there¡¯s plenty more here. Don¡¯t choke!¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t stop eating but he looked over and hastily nodded towards her. However, he clearly didn¡¯t take in Tang Doudou¡¯s words as the second fish was almost all in his stomach yet there were still no fish bones appearing on the ground.


    Tang Doudou was also thoroughly defeated. However, she saw that he was fine even after eating so many fish bones so she stopped worrying over it and picked up a fish as well. She ate absent-mindedly as she was still thinking about the incident with that old woman earlier.


    Who exactly was that old woman? What did she have to do with her? Why did that old woman insist on taking her life? Why had she been able to smack away that walking stick which had been filled was killing intent?


    Deep in Azure Water Valley, the one-eyed old woman that had fled from Tang Doudou looked around the surroundings in alert before finally darting inside a concealed mountain cave.


    ¡°Master.¡± The inside of the cave was pitch-ck. The five fingers of one¡¯s extended hand could not even be seen. Although the old woman was someone vicious who had ughtered countless people, she was still a bit afraid of this type of darkness. Thus, her voice slightly trembled when she called out.


    ¡°Master, that woman¡¯s martial arts is very impressive. She had been able to break this subordinate¡¯s certain death attack with one strike. This subordinate thinks she¡¯s not the person Master is looking for.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not her, who else can it be? Ben zun saw everything that happened earlier. It¡¯s not that her martial arts are impressive but that she simply saw the gap in your attack. That was the only reason that she was able to send your walking stick flying with a single, light strike. Prepare properly. We¡¯ll make our move once a good opportunity arrives.¡± A cold, gloomy and hoarse voice came from the darkness along with the horrible sound of a heavy object chafing against something.


    After hearing this, the old woman¡¯s crooked back bent even more. ¡°Master, that old man earlier...¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t get involved earlier so he won¡¯t get involvedter either. Don¡¯t worry and just carry it out!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Next to the brook, Tang Doudou and the old beggar had finished that pile of grilled fish. Tang Doudou patted her tummy and thenid down on the grass, using a grass stem to pick her teeth. The delicious taste of those grilled fish had delighted all her tastebuds, it was extremely refreshing. Even now when she recalled that feeling, she wanted to eat more.


    The old beggar patted his bulging belly and sighed emotionally. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve eaten such delicious grilled fish. Refreshing. It¡¯s seriously way too refreshing.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he used his toes that were poking out from his shoes to nudge Tang Doudou who was napping on the grass. ¡°Little yatou,e with me?¡±


    ¡°No way, I still have to wait here for someone.¡± Tang Doudou nced at his exposed big toe and her stomach churned. F*ck! This stench was seriously too dat!


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be dangerous when that old womanes back if you don¡¯t go!¡± The old beggar didn¡¯t bother to borate much. Afterughing with a couple ¡®hehe¡¯s, he turned and started walking towards the flower sea. ¡°This old man has eaten your fish so it counts as owing you a favor. If you don¡¯t wish to die, then juste with this old man.¡±


    From the sound of this old man¡¯s tone, he was definitely not a simple guy either!Tang Doudou really wanted to just jab her own eyes blind. Why didn¡¯t she notice it earlier?


    The old beggar seemed as if he was strolling slowly, yet in a blink he had disappeared into the sea of flowers and became a tiny dot. Tang Doudou nced around at the empty surroundings that seemed to give off a rather eerie atmosphere, then rolled up from the ground and ran towards the flower sea following the old beggar.


    ¡°Master.¡± Upon seeing this, the old woman asked the person hidden in the shadows, ¡°Want me to go?¡±


    As she spoke, she made a killing gesture.


    ¡°No need. Since he¡¯s getting involved, it won¡¯t be that easy to obtain. Grandma Meng, you should just rest well for a few days.¡±


    The topic shifted and the person in the dark said with a smile, ¡°Just follow our previous arrangement. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to obtain the answer we desire very soon.¡±


    An exquisite antiquemp appeared in that person¡¯s lifted hand, yet not even its faint radiance was able to prate that darkness.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 98.1: Was Made Into a Hedgehog

    <h4>Chapter 98.1: Was Made Into a Hedgehog</h4>


    After she passed through the sea of flowers with the old beggar, an expanse of lush green bamboos appeared in her vision.


    ¡°Old... Old Gramps, what is this ce?¡± Tang Doudou gazed at the green bamboo forest. A fresh breeze swept by, helping clear her head quite a bit.


    The people that appeared here were definitely not simple characters.


    This old beggar didn¡¯t look as if he cared about his appearance and was the definition of sloppy. Not to mention, his little eyes were exceptionally vulgar. However, surprisingly his expression didn¡¯t change even the slightest bit during the earlier situation. If he wasn¡¯t a fool, then he was definitely a highly skilled martial arts expert.


    A fool wouldn¡¯t warn her that the old woman would return, so this old beggar was definitely an expert!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. The expression in her eyes changed as she looked at the old beggar again. All the novels wrote it this way: most hidden experts are foodies and would be captivated by the pig-feets¡¯G (protagonists) grilled fish, roasted ducks, and other cooked foods. Then, they teach the pig-feets all their greatest skills in return. From then on, the pig-feets step onto the broad and open road of conquering the world!


    Could it be that she, Tang Doudou, was finally starting to carry a pig-feet aura as well!?


    As Tang Doudou imagined what kind of unrivaled godly martial arts the old beggar would teach her, she looked around the area. Thus, she didn¡¯t even notice when the old beggar in front of her disappeared from her view.


    When she realized it, she also realized that she was lost.


    ¡°Da fudge? This is too ¡®extreme joy turns to sorrow¡¯!¡± Tang Doudou wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. When she patted the stalk of bamboo next to her, yellow dried leaves fell onto her head with ¡®hula¡¯s, reflecting her current state of sorrow.


    There was pretty much the same amount of bamboo growing all around and she didn¡¯t even know the cardinal directions. How was she supposed to get out?


    After being depressed for a while, Tang Doudou resigned herself to wandering around blindly in the bamboo forest. Based on the scene of the valley she saw outside, this bamboo forest probably wasn¡¯t that big. Getting out would probably take nothing but some effort.


    She just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t encounter that crazy one-eyed old woman again in the forest.


    ¡°I have a little donkey, which I¡¯ve never rode(iii)...T/N¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s mood recovered pretty fast and soon she was skipping through the forest while singing a tune. From time to time, she saw fresh bamboo shoots beneath the bamboo stalks, but after the incident with that old woman, she didn¡¯t dare to casually take ingredients from the valley anymore. She could only cover her eyes with bamboo leaves to stop her coveting.


    ¡°Haa, wonder if Baili Yu found Cang Baicao yet?¡±


    After walking a while, Tang Doudou began to worry about Baili Yu again. What was going to happen with his damned illness if he didn¡¯t find Cang Baicao?


    Tang Doudou believed that she wasn¡¯t concerned about Baili Yu, but worried about whether the illness that even Baili Yu couldn¡¯t do anything about was something left over by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. If that was the case, would the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in her body also cause this?


    What idiot exactly came up with this sort of poison? To randomly use it on other people before evening up with an antidote, do they have any professional ethics at all!?


    Tang Doudou cursed the person hade up with the poison repeatedly in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for this Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, the real Li Xueyi wouldn¡¯t have farted herst and she would probably still be sleeping on her cozy mattress right now. She seriously longed for that feeling.


    As she thought about it, her eyelids got increasingly heavy and she became increasingly drowsy. A deep weariness washed over her entire body. Tang Doudou held onto a bamboo stalk and tried hard to keep her eyes open. However, the scenery kept spinning like something that was flying towards her.


    Jesus ah, it¡¯s not possible to get sleepy that suddenly. This is definitely the effect of some sort of anesthesia.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s train of thought was still clear and she felt that this drowsiness was highly suspicious. However, she didn¡¯t have much time to think about it anymore as wave after wave of exhaustion hit her. Leaning against the bamboo, she slid down and fell onto the soft bamboo leaves. The sensation of those leaves flicked away thest toothpick holding her conscious. Her eyes rolled back as she fell asleep on the ground.


    The old beggar standing on top of the bamboo tread on bamboo leaves to get down after he saw her fall asleep. Slowlynding next to her, he extended withered fingers to check her pulse before knitting his brows and taking out a jade-colored bottle from his chest. He poured a mild green medicinal pill out of the bottle and fed it to Tang Doudou, then took a cloth bag from his waist. As he spread it out on the ground, rows of gleaming, silver needles were exposed.


    ¡°Little yatou, I¡¯ve prepared everything you instructed. If this can¡¯t save you, then there¡¯s nothing more this old man can do!¡± The old beggar looked at the silver needles and at the half bowl of thick and ck thing that had been ced next to the needles at some unknown time. Then, he gave a long sigh.


    The possible meanings in his words were enough for people to be upied for a while as they mull over it. However, only he and Tang Doudou were in this bamboo forest right now and Tang Doudou was sleeping like the dead. Thus, there was no one to mull over the meanings in his words. The old beggar picked up a needle, covered it with that ck thing, then started giving Tang Doudou acupuncture.


    Time passed slowly. The old beggar only lifted his hand to wipe his sweat when dusk arrived, before picking up thest needle.


    As for Tang Doudou, her entire body was stabbed full of silver needles. Her appearance right now was like that of a living hedgehog.


    However, her breathing was even. Her lips were even hooked in a satisfied arc as if she was having a great dream. Seeing this, the old beggar became extremely displeased. Thus, he stabbed down the needle with a lot of force, causing Tang Doudou, who was still dreaming, so much pain that she subconsciously knitted her brows.


    She was definitely not going to wake up after being drugged. However, the old beggar felt a lot better after seeing her knitted brows. Laughing with a little ¡®hehe¡¯, he got up. He had finished the task so now it was time to go home and sleep!


    But, it seems like there were still people waiting for him at home and they were all some hateful guys!


    Even so, he had already avoided those guys for an entire day. If he didn¡¯t go back now, this Azure Water Valley might be torn apart by them.


    The old beggar shook his head and prepared to leave. However, a thought suddenly urred to him. What if this yatou ends up getting devoured by a wild animal after he leaves her here? Wouldn¡¯t all his efforts end up going to waste?


    So he turned back. As he looked at Tang Doudou who was sleeping sweetly, a nefarious smile emerged in his little mung bean eyes.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - I have a little donkey, which I¡¯ve never rode(iii), one day I was prompted by impulse and rode it to the market. I held a little whip and was just feeling pleased when something happened with a hlla(crashing sound) and I fell and got covered with mud (ah).


    All the stuff not in parentheses are directly tranted, the parentheses stuff, I added on impulse~


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 98.2: Was Made Into a Hedgehog

    <h4>Chapter 98.2: Was Made Into a Hedgehog</h4>


    When the first ray of sunlight passed through theyers of bamboo leaves and spilled onto Tang Doudou¡¯s tightly shut eyes, she turned her head away in difort. When she found afortable ce, she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Da f*ck!?¡±


    The first thing she saw when she opened her eyes were her limbs, stabbed full of needles. She fell to pieces as a feeling like she had rammed into a steel pole came over her. However, there was actually even more toe. Why had she been able to see her limbs? It¡¯s because someone had tied her up like this!


    ¡°Which freaking psycho did this!? Is this a troll!?¡±


    Tang Doudou wiggled and discovered that she was actually tied pretty tightly. If she didn¡¯t exert all her strength like her life depended on it, she might not be able to ever get out!


    However, if she struggled free, she¡¯ll end up falling onto the ground. Twisting her head to look below her, she saw that she was over a dozen meters from the ground. Was their n for her to fall and break all her bones?


    She couldn¡¯t struggle, but she also couldn¡¯t not struggle. Tang Doudou could only stare nkly at the sunlight above her head as her flood of sorrows went against the stream and formed its own river...


    It had been fine when she was sleeping, but now that she had woken up, the aching and numb feeling transmitted over to her limbs. That feeling was seriously indescribably unbearable.


    Going on like this wasn¡¯t a solution ah!


    Tang Doudou moved around and discovered that it wasn¡¯t a rope that was currently tying her up but the leaves of some bamboo stalks that had been bent down. She didn¡¯t know which bastard has such skill. The leaves didn¡¯t break even after she slept on them for an entire night nor did they drop her even after she blindly moved around.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to randomly move around anymore after seeing that they were weak bamboo leaves. ncing at the distance to the ground again, she could only hope that someone would pass by and save her.


    However, it had already been mentioned before that men¡¯s footprints are rare in Azure Water Valley. Not only were there not a lot of people in Azure Water Valley, it was hard for outsiders to find this ce as well. The possibility that someone would pass by here was lower than winning the lottery.


    AAAAAaaaaaaaah! The more she thought about it, the more she fell apart. Why did she have to be that friggin¡¯ unfortunate? Everywhere she went, misfortune followed her. At this rate, she probably won¡¯t even survive until the day the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance red up.


    ¡°Is anyone here? Save me ah!¡±


    The sound traveled rather far in the bamboo forest and a faint echo could even be heard. However, not even the shadow of a ghost came over. Tang Doudou¡¯s stomach was starting to emit growls and the needles stabbed all over her was making her super ufortable. She really wanted to just fall to her death and be done with it.


    Tang Doudou gulped. Perhaps this really was a possible idea. It¡¯s definitely impossible to fall to her death at this height. At most she¡¯ll probably just end up handicapped?


    How much difference was there between being handicapped and being dead?


    Tang Doudou considered it for a while. Alright, if she ends up handicapped, then so be it. At least it¡¯s better than throwing away her life. Moreover, this is Azure Water Valley. Baili Yu mighte out to look for her in just a while, then couldn¡¯t they just go find that godly doctor thingamajig and cure her?This was the type of person she was. She always thought in the positive direction. It counted asforting herself, but also counted as having a good attitude.


    Thinking thus, she prepared to take action. Though she was bound pretty tight, the bamboo leaves were very weak. She would definitely be able to break them if she moved around forcefully. Thus, she closed her eyes and worked hard, wiggling like a caterpir and trying to tear those leaves with this motion.


    Unexpectedly, these bamboo leaves that she had recalled to be fragile didn¡¯t show any signs of breaking from her frantic tugging. On the contrary, they bound her limbs more tightly when she moved.


    Hence, she could only stop her movements and daze out while staring at her wrists. What the freak? Did they dare make it any worse?


    They actually tied them in a noose knot!


    Haha...


    Internally, her balls broke, but outwardly, her expression became calm.


    After Tang Doudou found out it was a noose knot, she turned her fingers around and started untying the knot.


    This skill was something she had actually learned when she followed the trend and yed around with ways to save herself in different situations. Afterwards, she had lived half her lifetime peacefully without ever using those skills. Unexpectedly, those skills had actuallye into use today. They say that having a lot of skills won¡¯t weigh the body down, this is probably what they meant!


    Tang Doudou thought about this a bit self-mockingly but her hands moved very quickly. In a few moments, she had already untied the leaves and stems that were binding her hands. However, she didn¡¯t let go and tightly grabbed them with one hand while reached over to undo her legs with her other hand.


    What variety of bamboo was this anyway? The toughness was good enough to make people stick up a finger. Even after she undid the bamboo stems binding her legs and hung down vertically, the bamboo leaves didn¡¯t show any signs of breaking. On the contrary, because she was dangling like this, they were slowly being pulled towards the ground.


    From the looks of it, there was no need for her to fall at all. She can just wait until the arc curves enough and slowly reach the ground!


    The strength of her life was seriously unprecedentedly tough, thought Tang Doudou happily. Then, she released one of the bamboo leaves to increase her speed of descending a little.


    She couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer after all.


    When she finally reached the ground, frightened but unharmed, and her weak legs touched solid ground, she lifted her hand to wipe the sweat covering her forehead. However, she ended up pricking herself with the needles on her hand and grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Who the f*ck was so bored that they decided to stab needles into someone else for fun!?¡± Tang Doudou angrily plucked out the needles all over her body and was just about to start cursing when she saw that there was a figure not too far away.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lol, for a moment Tang Doudou really was treated as a voodoo doll.


    P.S. The bamboo leaves refers actually to the tender baby bamboo leaves, basically leaves that have just recently grown out.


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 99.1: Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 99.1: Trapped</h4>


    The look of the figure was rather familiar as well.


    Tang Doudou dropped the silver needles in her hand and was about to walk over to get a better look when she saw that the person seemed to have sensed her gaze and looked her way.


    She hastily jumped into the small hollow in the hill to hide. For the person to have such keen senses, it was likely that he was another martial arts expert!


    For better or for worse, she had also been within the Jianghu for quite a while so she understood the basicmon sense.


    However, no one had even heard her when she cried out loudly earlier, so where did this persone from?


    As she thought about that, she felt that it had probably been long enough so she slowly lifted her head and looked over. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t see that person¡¯s figure. It seemed like the person had already left.


    This ce was not a good ce to stay for long. It was better for her to find the road back to the sea of flowers and then head back to the carriage to wait for Baili Yu.


    However, right after she turned around, she saw Mu Ye¡¯s grim face. His warmth-less pupils shocked her so much she involuntarily shivered. She immediately reacted, taking arge step back as she stared guardedly at Mu Ye. ¡°You, why are you here!?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, I trust you¡¯ve been well since west met!¡± Mu Ye¡¯s cold pupils reflected the familiar features of the person in front of him. When he heard the familiar voice as well, he instantly recognized the person in front of him as Li Xueyi, that guy who has messed with him multiple times.


    However, when he saw Li Xueyi¡¯s attire, a trace of unnaturalness shed through his expressionless eyes. Why did he dress up this way?


    Or was it that she was like this from the beginning!?


    Mu Ye was an astute person and figured out theplication in just a few moments. She was actually a girl. No wonder she lustily stroked his face the first time they met and even... His eyes had multiple strange expressions when he recalled that incident. He was the only one who knew howplicated his emotions were though, because throughout this entire process, his face was still calm and emotionless.¡°What Alliance Head Li? You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Tang Doudou snapped back to her senses as well and immediately denied it. F*ck! It¡¯s all cause she was too nervous earlier. She shouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to speak!


    ¡°Were you the one crying for help earlier?¡± Mu Ye asked coldly. He was thinking about other matters so he didn¡¯t bother arguing with her over this topic.


    Eh? He heard someone cry out ¡®save me¡¯ so he came to save her?


    This big demon is that good-hearted?


    Tang Doudou expressed extreme doubt towards this but she still nodded while stroking her chin. ¡°It was me.¡±


    After she said this, Mu Ye swept a cold gaze over her before turning and leaping out of the hollow. He strode away withrge steps, seeming to be leaving in a rush.


    Strange ah, how strange. Today¡¯s Mu Ye seems a little off!


    ¡°Hey, did youe over to save me?¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s steps paused as he lowered his eyes. Without turning back, he coldly spat out one word, ¡°No.¡±


    It would be strange if that wasn¡¯t the case!


    Tang Doudou climbed out of the hollow and patted off the soil on her as she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if that was the case or not, anyhow, thank you for your good intentions!¡±


    Fine, in reality, her goal was to hop on Mu Ye¡¯s ride in order to get out of this bamboo forest. Who asked her not to know the way out?


    Even though she didn¡¯t know if Mu Ye knew his way around, moving around with two people should be much better than going around alone. Not to mention, for better or for worse, he¡¯s the grand Sect Leader of the Demonic Sect. With so many enemies, it¡¯s inevitable that he would get injured and poisoned. Perhaps he¡¯s actually a frequent guest to this Azure Water Valley!


    That was why she was determined to cling onto Mu Ye.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Mu Ye originally didn¡¯t want to respond to her. However, when he saw her crafty, fox-like gaze, these words slipped out before he could stop them.


    Tang Doudou also nced at Mu Ye, surprised. After confirming that he was acting a little odd today, she started giggling inwardly. If she didn¡¯t guess wrong, his sudden odd behavior was definitely rted to her outfit.


    He had definitely recognized her but was so confused by her attire that he didn¡¯t know how to act.


    Look at his eyes, isn¡¯t ¡®dumbfounded¡¯ written in huge block letters across them!?


    ¡°Did you alsoe to Azure Water Valley to seek medical treatment?¡± If you wanted to have a closer rtionship with someone, you had to start by having the same goal as them!


    If he didn¡¯te to Azure Water Valley for medical treatment, then what else would it be for? It couldn¡¯t be to kill someone, right?


    Tang Doudou was currently feeling pretty proud of herself for her clever idea when she heard Mu Ye reply coldly, ¡°No, I¡¯m here to kill someone.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 99.2: Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 99.2: Trapped</h4>


    Lord!


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou¡¯s legs wobbled and she almost crashed to the ground. Bro, coildn¡¯t you be a little more restrained?


    She won¡¯t be silenced with death after finding out such a huge secret, right!?


    She nervously forced out a smile. Meow ah, her mouth seriously needs a spanking. Why¡¯d you have to ask blindly!? She really wanted to smack herself.


    However, since the conversation had already gotten to this point, she could only follow her n. Thus, she exposed a mysterious aura and stealthily moved closer to Mu Ye. Resisting that chilling aura, she said, ¡°Bro, I never expected that we were actually people of the same road. I won¡¯t keep it from you, I¡¯ll also here to kill someone!¡±


    If he actually believed her words, a ghost-sighting would truly ur.


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t pay attention to Tang Doudou¡¯s efforts to worm her way into being friends. He simply started walking forward.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t care whether he paid attention to her either. As long as he didn¡¯t abandon her and run off on his own, it was good enough. She folded her hands behind her back as she followed after Mu Ye. She hit another thirty-six likes for her quick-witted thinking upon seeing that Mu Ye was walking in the forest as if he was very familiar with it. Soon after, she smugly started singing a little tune.


    She waspletely oblivious to Mu Ye¡¯s dark expression that seemed as if he was enduring something terrible.


    What kind of tune is this hideous mess!?


    Mu Ye silently criticized in his heart. He wanted to berate her, but when he saw how pleased she was with herself, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    The demon that has always killed people like he was scything x was shocked by his own feelings and abruptly stopped walking. What was happening to him?


    Mu Ye never had this feeling before and it had only urred after he saw her. Hence, he quickly figured out the root of the problem. After he forced down that reluctant feeling, he turned around and said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±


    The tone actually wasn¡¯t especially cold. On the contrary, it seemed a little like he didn¡¯t know what to do with Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou was currently in the middle of celebrating so she didn¡¯t hear any difference in his words. All she heard was that Mu Ye was chasing her away. Thus, she exposed a pitiful expression. ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t be like that ah! To meet by chance is fate. As the saying goes, while at home, one relies on the parents and while outside, one relies on friends. Look, we¡¯ve already encountered each other so why not just stay together on this journey? In any case, everyone here is here to kill someone...¡±


    She wanted to say more but saw that Mu Ye¡¯s eyes were bing increasingly cold. She hastily changed her tone and said, ¡°Big Bro, in reality, I don¡¯t want to follow you and annoy you either. It¡¯s just that I seriously can¡¯t find the way out. How about this? From now on, I¡¯ll be quiet and won¡¯t say a single word. I¡¯ll just follow behind your back and once we get out of this bamboo forest, I¡¯ll immediately beat it?¡±


    So she was following him because she couldn¡¯t find her way out.


    Did she really think that he didn¡¯t dare to kill her?


    Or did she think that he didn¡¯t see through her disguise?


    She should be much more familiar with the Azure Water Valley than he was. Was it possible for her to be lost? Or was the call for help earlier on purpose to lure him over?


    Half a month earlier, Baili Yu and she had been listed as wanted criminals in Huai City. During this period of time, there was no news about them at all. Now, she has appeared in Azure Water Valley. It¡¯s unknown if it was Baili Yu that brought her here or if she was the one that brought Baili Yu here. However, if she was here, where was Baili Yu?


    Did theye to Azure Water Valley to avoid the pursuers or for some other reason?


    Mu Ye made a lot of silent spections. He nced at her little deer-like eyes before deciding to just continued walking.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou was overjoyed. Looks like this guy, Mu Ye, wasn¡¯t that bad after all. At least he¡¯s still a little kind to innocent young girls.


    As Tang Doudou continued to follow Mu Ye, her happiness soon disappeared.


    This was because she discovered that they had returned to their original spot!


    She stared dumbstruck at the silver needles sprinkled all over the ground, then hastily called out to Mu Ye who waspletely unaware of this discovery. ¡°Hey, you, wait a second!¡±


    Mu Ye stopped annoyedly upon hearing her call. He turned around, nning to just throttle her to death. However, he was surprised to find her crouched on the ground with her back toward him. She waspletely unguarded and seemed to be looking for something on the ground.


    Why wasn¡¯t she afraid of him anymore?


    ¡°We seemed to have returned to our original location. Do you know the roads or not ah!?¡± Tang Doudou picked up the needles on the ground. She was certain that this was the ce where she had been tied up.


    Mu Ye nced at the silver needles in her hand. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nuo, these silver needles were the ones that were on me earlier. I had pulled them off and thrown them onto the ground. You understand now, right?¡± As Tang Doudou spoke, she threw away the needles in her hand and looked around again. She was alsopletely confused and couldn¡¯t figure out why this happened. She had been walking forward the entire time she had followed Mu Ye. Logically she should be getting further away from this ce, how did she end up back here?


    Unless, could it be!?


    A scary idea emerged in Tang Doudou¡¯s mind and she shivered. Moving closer to Mu Ye, she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Could it be we¡¯ve encountered a ghost wall*?¡±


    ording to Bing, this is something that everyone knows. It¡¯s a phenomenon that people experience at night or in the suburbs. They¡¯d keep walking and walking but end up going in circles.


    Mu Ye was speechless as he took in the rm on her face, then he replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s an array.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s dat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been trapped in here for three days.¡±


    When he said this, a hint of embarrassment shed through his eyes and instantly vanished. However, Tang Doudou had been staring at him the entire time and caught the embarrassment clearly.


    She also felt like falling apart. Da fudge? She thought she found a savior but in the end it turns out she had encountered a poor devil that was even more pitiful than her.


    And she had been wondering why Mu Ye happened to show up here and had even been good-hearted enough to rush over upon hearing someone cry for help.


    It turns out that his goal was the same as hers ah!


    Now this was great, both of them were idiots!Tang Doudou sighed and plopped down on her butt. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I wasted my time feeling happy.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head Li oftenes to Azure Water Valley, how is it possible for Alliance Head Li to be lost? Or is Alliance Head Li purposefully teasing ben zun for fun again?¡±


    This dialogue could be counted as the most Mu Ye had said to her since the beginning of their history.


    However, the murderous aura his words gave off caused Tang Doudou to shudder. She immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Why would I purposefully tease you? I really am lost. I thought you knew the way out. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have shamelessly followed you around either!¡±


    ¡°You think I would believe that?¡± said Mu Ye.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it even if you don¡¯t believe. What I said was the truth.¡± When the thought that it was likely she would die with this cold-faced demon while trapped in this bamboo forest urred to her, Tang Doudou no longer had the energy to waste words with him. She leaned against the bamboo and massaged her sore ankles as she stared nkly at the open space in the bamboo forest.


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t speak. After staring at her for a long while, he jumped up to get above the bamboo forest and surveyed the surroundings.


    Tang Doudou immediately became energized again upon seeing what he did. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s an array in this forest that¡¯s preventing them from getting out. However, there¡¯s no way that an array can be set in the sky above the forest, right?


    That would practically turn out to be like a xuanhuan novel!


    Tang Doudou mbered up from the ground. She saw that Mu Ye had been looking around in the air for a long time but wasn¡¯t reacting at all so she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Can you help me get up to take a look as well?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lmao, TDD¡¯s advice of the day for making friends: ¡®When in Rome, do as the Romans do.¡¯ Even if you have to tantly make up a shameless lie... And carry on a crazy conversation like this: ¡°In any case, everyone here is here to kill someone~¡±

 Chapter 100.1: Strict Teacher Mu

    <h4>Chapter 100.1: Strict Teacher Mu</h4>


    Mu Ye coldly swept a nce at her. He had alreadye to understand the extent of her profound inner strengthst time. Thus, he assumed she was amusing herself by teasing him again and didn¡¯t pay attention to her.


    What Tang Doudou could realize, Mu Ye had naturally already thought of way earlier. However, he still ended up returning to his original spot every time despite having ascertained his position beforehand.


    Otherwise, there was no way he would have been trapped in here for three entire days.


    The person he needed to kill might not even be in the valley anymore. When this urred to Mu Ye, his facial color worsened. With a swift movement, he returned back to the ground.


    Tang Doudou hastily ran over upon seeing hime down. ¡°How is it? Did you see which direction we should go?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How could you have missed it?¡± Tang Doudou was a little impatient now. ¡°Then did you see the sea of flowers?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°Which way is it?¡±


    Mu Ye expressionlessly looked towards the west. Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she looked over as well. That direction was precisely the direction they had just walked through.


    From the looks of it, this idea had already urred to Mu Ye, that was why he had walked in that direction. However, he still hadn¡¯t been able to get out.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her line of sight, disappointed. Suddenly, something urred to her. ¡°Did you try flying out from the sky?¡±


    Mu Ye said, ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±


    Jesus ah, could it really be the legendary Space Binding Array?


    No, no. Tang Doudou pped this exotic idea out of her head before asking, ¡°I was brought in here by an old beggar. How did you end up here? The way to Cang Baicao doesn¡¯t seem to be by this road?¡±


    Earlier, she saw that Baili Yu and Ye Chuan had been walking along that sea of flowers. As for her, she had seen the brook in the area opposing the flower sea and encountered the old, one-eyed woman there. Afterwards, she had reached this bamboo forest by continuing forward. This meant that this ce was even further from the ce Baili Yu and Ye Chuan had gone to.


    So why did Mu Ye alsoe here?


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for him.¡±


    ¡°Not looking for Cang Baicao?¡± Tang Doudou smacked her lips, a little confused by what Mu Ye was saying.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jesus ah, I give up. Talking with this demonic head is seriously tiring.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not here to find Cang Baicao, then what did youe to Azure Water Valley for?¡±


    This time, Mu Ye didn¡¯t respond and simply started walking forward again.


    There was no way Tang Doudou dared to stay in this damned ce by herself so she hastily followed him. ¡°Is the person you¡¯re trying to kill a one-eyed olddy?¡±


    ¡°Or that old beggar who brought me in here?¡±


    ¡°Can you bring me up there to take a look? It¡¯s just one look. Maybe I¡¯ll find a way out?¡±


    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you say something!?¡±


    ¡°Just walking and walking like this, not even...¡±¡°You don¡¯t know how to get up on your own?¡± Mu Ye replied coldly as he nted a look at her.


    Oh. Tang Doudou looked at him. How¡¯d she forget this? Mu Ye wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that she didn¡¯t know martial arts.


    It seems like she had used inner strength to injure him as wellst time. He definitely wouldn¡¯t believe her if she said she didn¡¯t know martial arts right now.


    She had tried using qinggong to fly before. Should she try it again this time?


    Da fudge. Since all those martial arts existed in her brain, it¡¯d be such a waste not to use them. Not to mention, there¡¯s no way she could rely on others forever!


    Thinking to here, Tang Doudou¡¯s inner energy started sinking down as she recalled the feeling she had experienced in the underground pce. Her feet slightly moved and she shot into the air. This time, she didn¡¯t lose control but instead slowly recalled how this body responded to qinggong, then slowly adjusted her inner strength. Her feet lightly touched the bamboo branches and she was able to slowly head up a certain bamboo while controlling her speed.


    Tang Doudou only ended up at a loss when she reached the top. What was she freaking supposed to do in order to stand on it like Mu Ye had?


    She tried slowing her speed to stop but her feet wouldn¡¯t listen to her. They wouldn¡¯t stop and she ended up flying straight into the distance.


    Mu Ye was on the ground, watching Tang Doudou sway unsteadily as she flew around and around. A puzzled expression shed across his face. She doesn¡¯t know qinggong?


    After watching her fly up a second time, then lose control and fly towards the distance once again, Mu Ye ascertained his guess. However, it caused even more puzzlement. Who in the country didn¡¯t know about Li Xueyi¡¯s famous qinggong?


    One of the reasons he was able to fondle the flowers and trample the grass (womanize) year round without getting caught was because he was good at running. Otherwise, he would have already been caught and beaten to death.


    Although he no longer believed those rumors after finding out her female identity, he didn¡¯t doubt the fact that she knew qinggong. In the past, he had sent the subordinates who had the best qinggong in the sect to pursue her, yet afterwards, they all came back and said that her qinggong was too good, that it was not something any random person would be able to keep up with.


    That was why he had personally shown up at Rutaceae Pavilion that day. Yet, unexpectedly, she still managed to escape.


    However, it was a good thing he didn¡¯t kill her that day...


    When he realized that he had thought it was ¡®good¡¯, his facial color darkened. Lifting his head, he looked at the sky but Tang Doudou¡¯s figure had disappeared.


    Where did she go?


    He felt a bad premonition. Tang Doudou¡¯s pitiful, heart-tugging scream transmitted over from the distance. ¡°Aaah! Mu Ye, save, save me!¡±


    His figure shed as he rushed towards that direction. It wasn¡¯t very far away. Soon, he could see Tang Doudou falling like a snapped kite. She crashed through bamboo branches and continuously screamed from the pain.


    She was about to hit the ground. Mu Ye hesitated only for a split second before he stepped forward to catch Tang Doudou.


    After carrying her in a princess hold for a few breaths, he threw her onto the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t know martial arts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve used it, so I forgot a little.¡±


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t admit that she didn¡¯t know martial arts.


    ¡°How did you end up falling?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t speak. There¡¯s no way she can say that she was too dumb and released all her inner strength when she tried to stop, right?Meow a mii! If she really said this, wouldn¡¯t it be admitting that she was stupid?


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t say anything for a while. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand towards Tang Doudou.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 100.2: Strict Teacher Mu

    <h4>Chapter 100.2: Strict Teacher Mu</h4>


    What did this mean?


    Tang Doudou stared at his hand,pletely confused.


    His hand was very different from Baili Yu¡¯s. Although it was also slender and distinctly jointed, it was much wider and covered with calluses and scars. The calluses were due to frequent use of weapons. The scar was at his purlicue, it seemed to be the ce she had injuredst time.


    Perhaps it was because she was simply staring nkly into space without reacting as Mu Ye said impatiently, ¡°Get up! I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    His tone was very cold and it chilled Tang Doudou to the point she immediately reacted. Tang Doudou ced her hand in Mu Ye¡¯s and he closed hisrge hands. The hand in his palm was small and soft, seeming to be as smooth as top grade satin. Perhaps she was a little scared as the hand was slightly cold. This feeling caused his heart to jump exceptionally fast. Even when he used inner strength he couldn¡¯t suppress it.


    He pulled Tang Doudou up and immediately let go. Then, he turned his back to Tang Doudou and said, ¡°Transfer your inner strength over, let me see.¡±


    Tang Doudou was dumbstruck upon hearing his serious tone. Heavens ah! The Demonic Sect Leader is teaching the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles qinggong. If this news got out, the entire martial artsmunity would flip out!


    ¡°What are you dazing out for?¡± said Mu Ye coldly upon seeing that Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t responding. However, out of Tang Doudou¡¯s sight, he pressed his chest. It had finally calmed down.


    His qi had almost scattered in disarray and entered qi deviation.


    It was truly a terrifying feeling.


    This was what Mu Ye was thinking as he turned around. However, what filled his vision was the sight of Tang Doudou preparing to sneakily slip away.


    Where was she going?


    Tang Doudou was tiptoeing forward with her back hunched over. F*ck! There¡¯s no way she¡¯d let Mu Ye teach her. What if he gets angry when she messes up and smack her dead in one strike?


    More importantly, if this matter got found out, the people of the alliance would definitely cut her into eight pieces!


    That bastard Elder Yu was especially dangerous. He hadn¡¯t been causing her trouble for a while so if he ended up grabbing hold of information to use against her, her fate was going to be tragic.


    While she was concentrating on sneaking away, she waspletely unaware that Mu Ye had moved to stand in front of her. Thus, she crashed into him. Covered her bruised forehead, sheined, ¡°Aiyoh, my head! Why¡¯s your body like an iron block!?¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Tang Doudou scratched her ear, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m going to use the restroom...¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s face turned even colder. He saw through her thered nonsense with one nce and shouted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. Learn it first!¡±


    The freak? What the heck!?


    Isn¡¯t that too despotic!?


    ¡°Utilize your breath to move your qi, hurry up!¡±


    Since Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t change his mind, she resigned herself and closed her eyes, then lifted the inner qi inside her dantian.


    Mu Ye¡¯s eyes slightly sharpened upon seeing her close her eyes, then rapidly tapped several areas on her body. ¡°Move it following my inner qi, don¡¯t get distracted.


    After he finished speaking, Tang Doudou felt some other qi collect in her body that started moving along her veins. From what Mu Ye said, she should follow this qi?Alright, if he says to follow, she¡¯ll just follow!


    Tang Doudou calmed herself and adjusted her inner qi so that it moved following Mu Ye¡¯s as a guide. A small amount of energy started moving below her feet.


    It was rather different from how she previously used it but having done it a couple times, she leaped up with rather familiar movements. However, she still couldn¡¯t control the speed and the route Mu Ye moved his inner qi along was different. Thus, she couldn¡¯t react in time and rammed straight into the bamboo in front of her.


    Seriously dumb.


    Mu Ye shook his head helplessly. Then, his figure flickered and he moved in front of the bamboo. Tang Doudou, who couldn¡¯t control her speed, crashed headfirst into his chest, knocking herself so dizzy stars danced in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Stand properly!¡±


    Without waiting for her to return to her senses, Mu Ye brought her back down to the ground. Then he flung Tang Doudou and turned her so that her back faced him. Following that, he reached out, ced his hand on her waist, and slowly slid it towards her lower abdomen.


    It shocked Tang Doudou and she hastily press down on his hand. Her voice was even trembling when she spoke, ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about, I¡¯m moving it for you. You better remember it well, I¡¯m only teaching it once!¡± ck lines appeared on Mu Ye¡¯s forehead as his gaze swept across the small hand that was pressed over his. What did this woman think he was nning on doing?


    Could it be she got the wrong idea?


    Tang Doudou twisted around. Upon seeing Mu Ye¡¯s cold face, she silently rebuked herself for being dirty-minded then turned back around and looked towards the front in concentration.


    She had calmed down, but Mu Ye wasn¡¯t calm anymore. This was because even separated byyers of clothing, he could felt the gentle warmth of her body on his palm, and there was the faintly discernible fragrance of a young girl. These were all things he had never experienced before. The strange feeling caused him to space out for quite a while without moving.


    Tang Doudou removed her hand and gave a cough. ¡°Mu, Teacher Mu, we can start now, right?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Mu?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s the same meaning as Master Mu.¡±


    ¡°Stand up straight, don¡¯t let your thoughts wander off,¡± said Mu Ye coldly. Without waiting for her to react, he brought her to the top of the woods. ¡°When you stop, don¡¯t release your qi but send it into the Gushing Spring Pressure Point*.¡±


    Da fudge? Couldn¡¯t you give a heads up before starting?


    And it seemed like this time it was him that was thinking random stuff?


    He sure has a temper.


    Tang Doudou stuck out her tongue, but closed her eyes and, rather obediently, did as instructed.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 101.1: Mu Ye Smiled

    <h4>Chapter 101.1: Mu Ye Smiled</h4>


    Her white, jade-like skin was tinged with a healthy peach glow. Her fine hair was pulled into a high ponytail, exposing her bright and clean nape. From her neck, his gaze shifted to her smooth earlobes. They were chubby and exceptionally cute. She wasn¡¯t very tall so when he lowered his eyes slightly, he could see her long eyshes that cast butterfly wing shadows on her cheeks. Below her delicate little nose was soft pink lips...


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved. Mu Ye felt that his throat was a bit dry.


    ¡°Wow, I really stopped!?¡± Seeing as Mu Ye didn¡¯t react for a long while, Tang Doudou opened her eyes on her own. In any case, he never said she needed to keep her eyes close. It was fine as long as she kept her inner qi sinking down!


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that beneath her the bamboo leaves were rippling like green waves in the slight breeze. It was beautiful to the point it took one¡¯s breath away.


    ¡°How pretty!¡± Her bright eyes started to sparkle even more. She reached out her fingers to touch the wind and giggled from the ticklish feeling. The sound of herughter drifted very far in the wind.


    The sound of cheerfulughter jolted Mu Ye back to his senses and he released her.


    Tang Doudou turned around to look at Mu Ye and flicked his shoulder. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t I smart? I got it so fast!¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t speak.


    What a boring person. Tang Doudou shrugged and shifted her weight to her toes to try leaping forward again. After she started revolving her inner qi the way Mu Ye instructed, it was much easier to move than before. She continuously tested it out and her movements became more and more practiced. After she made a couple rounds over the top of the bamboo forest, she was able to move fluently with qinggong.


    Tang Doudou returned to Mu Ye¡¯s side once again. Folding her hands behind her back, she winked charmingly at Mu Ye. ¡°Teacher Mu, aren¡¯t you going to praise me?¡±


    Mu Ye nced at her coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Go where?¡± asked Tang Doudou.


    Mu Ye said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave?¡±


    ¡°I do ah...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Mu Ye had shot off like an arrow towards the distance.


    Tang Doudou curled her lips. What¡¯re you showing off for ah? She can do it too, alright?She smiled cockily and rushed after Mu Ye, flying as lightly as a swallow. Her inner strength was profound to the point even Mu Ye had been injured by its vibration. In addition, she hadpared her previous method with Mu Ye¡¯s earlier when she was revolving her qinggong and it was clear that her method was better by arge margin.


    Thus, she switched to her own method and her speed instantly increased. In a few moments, she had caught up to Mu Ye who was in front of her.


    Mu Ye was also pretty shocked to see that she had caught up. However, he instantly realized that it was due to her original technique. His cold eyes lifted and he rushed out again.


    Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t willing to take it lying down and pursued him tightly. The two started racing, one pursuing after the other, above the bamboo trees.


    Soon, they reached the edge of the forest. Tang Doudou stopped and waited until her footing was steady before turning to look behind her.


    Mu Yended next to her, a step slower.


    ¡°Heehee, wonder if Teacher Mu has ever heard of this saying, ¡®the rear waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before, the previous waves die upon the sandy shores¡¯?¡± (the newer generations always surpass previous generations) Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes as she fixed her gaze on Mu Ye.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really a shame!¡±


    Tang Doudou smacked her lips and was about to say something else when Mu Ye spoke again.


    ¡°You, not bad.¡±


    Da freak? This iceberg actually praised her!?


    Tang Doudou covered her little heart and looked incredulously towards Mu Ye as she muttered, ¡°A-are you still Mu Ye?¡±


    Upon seeing her dim-witted appearance, Mu Ye¡¯s cold eyes thawed like the way flowers bloomed in the spring warmth and revealed a gentle expression. His pressed together lips slightly lifted in the refreshing wind. When his deep gaze swept over, it sized one¡¯s soul like a sea of stars, causing even Tang Doudou¡¯s super thick skin to turn uncontrobly red. Isn¡¯t this iceberg a little ridiculously good-looking when he smiles!?


    ¡°How beautiful.¡±


    Tang Doudou sighed emotionally. However, when she tried to look closer, she discovered that the smile seemed almost like an illusion. It wasn¡¯t on Mu Ye¡¯s face at all.Could it be it was really a hallucination?


    Tang Doudou wrinkled her nose. That didn¡¯t seem right ah, how could she have hallucinated?


    ¡°Down.¡±


    Mu Ye once again returned to his cold manner. Tang Doudou was still confused over whether he had actually smiled earlier or not so she didn¡¯t notice that Mu Ye¡¯s ears were red as heated iron. It was clear that he was currently very perturbed. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t as cold as he acted.


    The two once again returned to the ground. Tang Doudou saw that the sea of flowers was only one step away so her excitement drove her confusion to the back of her head. She grabbed Mu Ye¡¯s hand and ran outwards.


    She easily made it to the flower sea. Where was there any sort of array!?


    Tang Doudou said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we out? How exactly did you end up wandering inside?¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t borate in response to her question. He just started walking towards the middle of the flower sea.


    Tang Doudou nced around and confirmed that this was precisely the ce she had entered the bamboo forest. Then, she followed him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 101.2: Mu Ye Smiled

    <h4>Chapter 101.2: Mu Ye Smiled</h4>


    Unexpectedly, they walked and walked for a super long time, yet they still didn¡¯t walk out of the flower sea. On the contrary, a bamboo forest identical to the one earlier appeared in front of them.


    Jesus ah! Who can exin to her what exactly was going on!?


    Tang Doudou was about to fall apart as she looked at the bamboo forest in front of her. She finally understood why Mu Ye didn¡¯t respond to her earlier question. It waspletely because he thought she wouldn¡¯t believe him!


    Not only was there an array in the bamboo forest, the sea of flowers outside was also in the array. No wonder Mu Ye, even with his level of ability, would be trapped in here so many days.


    From the looks of it, if they don¡¯t find a way out she would also continue to be trapped.


    ¡°The first time I came, there was no array,¡± Mu Ye said as he looked at her dumbfounded expression.


    ¡°Which means that this array was set up recently?¡± Tang Doudou tilted her head as she thought about it. ¡°I also never heard Baili Yu say that Azure Water Valley had any arrays. Before he left, he didn¡¯t warn me either. He just told me not to randomly run around...¡±


    ¡°He probably thinks that you¡¯re more familiar with Azure Water Valley than anyone else.¡± Mu Ye felt a little unexinably ufortable when she brought up Baili Yu so he interrupted and broke off her incessant chatter.¡°How¡¯s that possible, I¡¯ve never even...¡± Tang Doudou blurted out a refute. However, before she got through her sentence, she realized that Cang Baicao of Azure Water Valley was a subordinate of Cloud City. Li Xueyi also belonged to Cloud City. The two¡¯s territories were different but they both work for the Lord of Cloud City so Li Xueyi should be very familiar with Cang Baicao. Hence, this Azure Water Valley was probably a ce Li Xueyi had often visited.


    After all, Li Xueyi had offended so many people on the Jianghu. This Azure Water Valley was an exceptionally good ce to hide from murderous pursuers.


    ¡°But I really forgot how to get around.¡± The words were at her lips, but Tang Doudou forcefully changed them while fending off Mu Ye¡¯s intimidating gaze.


    He had already felt she was strange since before.It didn¡¯t matter if it was qinggong or martial arts. Even if one didn¡¯t use them for a long time, they were things that were engraved deep into one¡¯s bones. It was impossible to simply just forget about them.


    Not to mention, her nature and temper were extremely different from that of the rumors. With the exception of this identical face, he couldn¡¯t find a single simrity between this person in front of him and the Li Xueyi of the rumors.


    However, she really is that person. He had seen everything clearly in Rutaceae Pavilion.


    Even if she had changed into a female disguise, she was definitely the Li Xueyi he had seen back then.


    However, how can everything she forgot be exined?


    Mu Ye¡¯s probing gaze caused Tang Doudou to be on guard. Could it be this bro¡¯s suspecting her identity?


    No way, she can¡¯t allow him to be suspicious!Ever since Li Xueyi hadpletely disappeared, Tang Doudou started disliking this type of probing gaze with a particr passion. It was ufortable and felt if they wanted to peel off her skin.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯vee, haha, let me think a little!¡± Tang Doudouughed, then diverged Mu Ye¡¯s attention. ¡°Let¡¯s go this way, it looks pretty familiar!¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t question her at all and started walking in that direction.


    However, she had just randomly pointed in a direction. Who knows if that direction would get them out? Why does Mu Ye trust her so much to the point that he walked in that direction without even thinking about it?


    What a solitary and independent man.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± Tang Doudou energetically chased after him. After she left, the figure of the one-eyed woman appeared where they had been standing. As she looked at the two¡¯s back figures, she crackled with sinisterughter. Following that, she dispersed like smoke as if she had never appeared at all.They had walked for almost an hour in the direction Tang Doudou had randomly pointed in. Tang Doudou¡¯s feet were extremely sore. She was just about to suggest a break when she heard Mu Ye say, ¡°There¡¯s a brook.¡±


    These three words instantly invigorated Tang Doudou. She pulled Mu Ye and looked all around. ¡°Brook? Where¡¯s the brook?¡±


    ¡°Southwest.¡±


    Howe the hearing ability of Mu Ye and the others are so much better than hers?


    As expected, it was the brook she had encountered.


    ¡°It was at this brook that I encountered the old beggar and the one-eyed old woman before.¡± After they walked along the brook a little while, they reached the area where Tang Doudou had grilled fish. Tang Doudou looked at the ce she had walked here from and said to Mu Ye, ¡°We should be able to get out if we walk that way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve walked that way before.¡±


    ¡°Then just walk it one more time!¡±


    She moved up and patted Mu Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After she said so, she dashed in that direction without waiting for Mu Ye¡¯s response.


    Meow ah. First things first, let¡¯s just get out of this damned ce.


    Mu Ye must be in a good mood thesest couple days. Not only did he teach her qinggong, he even praised her. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the two of them could continue to coexist peacefully this way. After all, she was the Alliance Head and he was the leader of the Demonic Sect. It was foreordained that they couldn¡¯t be friends that sat together peacefully while drinking tea and chatting.


    The person she should find was Baili Yu. She should stay as far away from Mu Ye as possible.


    Tang Doudou went extremely fast. Mu Ye¡¯s qinggong wasn¡¯t as good as hers to he soon lost sight of her.He searched repeatedly through the sea of flowers. After finally confirming that she had left alone, he returned to the small brook once again. His deep eyes were even colder than before. She left without even saying a goodbye.


    She¡¯s sure heartless enough.


    Then, heughed at himself coldly. Since that time at the Alliance Head Residence, he no longer felt like killing her. He never thought...


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know if the array had stopped working or if she was really starting to run into expected dogshit luck but she actually returned to the original road after walking a while. As Tang Doudou gazed at the carriage that was parked not far away, she felt the urge to rush up and kiss it a couple times.


    Tang Doudou got into the carriage and tidied up her clothing. After eating a little, she started staring at the path outside, bored. Why was Baili Yu still noting out?


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t worried about her at all?


    He¡¯s really not worried that she¡¯ll get lost?


    Haa...


    Before she had realized it, she was starting to think of Baili Yu every time she encountered something.


    ¡°Li Xueyi.¡±


    Just as she was wondering what Baili Yu was doing right now, Su Yi¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Aww, poor Mu Ye... left all by himself at the brook...

 Chapter 102.1: Scheming Bitch Su Yi

    <h4>Chapter 102.1: Scheming Bitch Su Yi</h4>


    Tang Doudou lifted the curtain. ¡°Su Yi, why are you still here?¡±


    Su Yi gave a sideward nce at her. Moving up, he grabbed her hand and pulled her off the carriage. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go with you!?¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t react fast enough to avoid being pulled off the carriage. However, upon hearing this, she immediately flung off Su Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°If you have business then just say it here. If you don¡¯t have business, do as you please.¡±


    ¡°Li Xueyi!¡±


    This stinkin¡¯ yatou. Su Yi itched to just smack her dead but held himself back because he knew she had lost her memories.


    Eh? Tang Doudou only noticed now that what Su Yi called her was Li Xueyi, not Tang Doudou. Her water-like pupils lit up. ¡°You, you know me?¡±


    ¡°Humph, there¡¯s no one in this world that understands you better than me. So, do you think I know you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can just keep boasting. I don¡¯t know who you asked to find out my identity but it¡¯s still that same sentence. If you have business, then speak. If you have fart, then... Hey, hey! What are you doing!? Put me down!¡±


    Su Yi couldn¡¯t stand listening to her endless prattle anymore. He moved forward, lifted Tang Doudou, and headed directly towards the flower sea. ¡°Behave, don¡¯t force my hand.¡±


    ¡°Su Yi, you shameless thing! Where are you bringing me!?¡± Tang Doudou immediately red up upon seeing that he was heading towards the sea of flowers. Da hell!? She had only just managed to get out of that damned ce, alright? What if she goes in and encounters the one-eyed old woman, the old beggar, and Mu Ye again!?


    Thinking to here, she started hitting Su Yi¡¯s shoulders as if her life depended on it. ¡°Hurry up and let me go! Otherwise, prepare to suffer.¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that said it!¡±


    Hell, he actually dared to look down on her!


    Tang Doudou indignantly pouted. Reaching out, she pinched Su Yi¡¯s ears and used all her strength to twist them. Who would have predicted that she, the grand Alliance Head of the martial arts circles, would use this sort of method?


    For one, Su Yi didn¡¯t predict that. Only when his ears were twisted did he emit a blood-curdling screech. ¡°Li Xueyi, hurry and let go! Who loaned you their guts, for you to dare treat ben zuo this way!?¡±


    Tang Doudou felt several times more refreshed upon hearing Su Yi¡¯s utterly exasperated shout. There¡¯s no way she would let go. Giving a smug smile, she said, ¡°Once you let go, I¡¯ll let go. If you don¡¯t let go, hehe, then don¡¯t me me using force!¡±


    ¡°You dare!?¡± Su Yi was in pain. He couldn¡¯t not put down Tang Doudou, but he also couldn¡¯t put her down. For a moment, he was helpless against her. Who asked Tang Doudou to be pinching his ears of all things? His movements werepletely restricted. Even if Tang Doudou didn¡¯t apply force, he still felt pain due to his own movements.


    ¡°You can try and see if I dare!¡± Tang Doudou retorted with the same sentence, before increasing the force she used. Su Yi was in so much pain that he started wailing again.


    ¡°My good great auntie ah, please don¡¯t twist anymore, don¡¯t twist anymore. I¡¯ll put you down, alright!?¡± A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. Just wait and see how he¡¯ll sort her out once she lets go. She had seriously turned insolent, to actually dare twist his ears!


    A strange feeling emerged in Su Yi¡¯s heart. In the past, Li Xueyi was an unrestrainable and violent steed, a person that was proud and hard to tame. Howe after losing her memories, her personality became so, so strange?


    Tang Doudou humphed in response to Su Yi¡¯s begs for mercy and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! A wise man submits to circumstances. Little guy, you have boundless prospects! This Alliance Head has high hopes for you ah!¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you letting go!?¡± urged Su Yi. Inside, he was extremely sullen. He, this Master, was almost about to be irritated to death from having a subordinate like this. Sometimes, he really wanted to just smack her dead with one strike to avoid always ending up having more things to deal with due to her actions!


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou was about to let go when a thought suddenly urred to her. What if she let go and Su Yi went back on his words?


    In regards to martial arts, she was trash ah!


    Baili Yu had said before that Su Yi¡¯s inner strength had been sealed. That was why she was free to torment him in the carriage. However, they didn¡¯t unseal Su Yi¡¯s inner strength when they left the carriage. How did he get out of the ropes?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 102.2: Scheming Bitch Su Yi

    <h4>Chapter 102.2: Scheming Bitch Su Yi</h4>


    Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t stupid. She instantly realized that his inner strength had recovered long ago.


    Adding in the incident when he said it was along the way, the truth became even more evident. He only did that in order to hitch a ride in Baili Yu¡¯s carriage.


    My lord!


    Tang Doudou recalled the inhuman mistreatment Su Yi received on the carriage. He had actually endured silently for an entire half a month. He¡¯s really a - in capital letters - scheming BOY ah! (boy is in capital letters and English from the start. Variant of the term ¡®scheming bitch¡¯)


    ¡°No way, what if you don¡¯t release me after I let you go?¡±


    ¡°A nobleman¡¯s word is his bond. I¡¯m a grownup man, I won¡¯t lie to you. Hurry and let go. If you don¡¯t let go you¡¯re going to twist off my ears!¡±


    ¡°If ites off, it¡¯d be just right for frying and eating,¡± mumbled Tang Doudou. Then she said noisily, ¡°I can¡¯t trust you. Put me on the ground first, then I¡¯ll...¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when her entire body rose into the air. Before she could even cry out, she had been lifted up by Su Yi and her eyes met head on with Su Yi¡¯s raised eyes.


    ¡°Hey, Su Yi, what are you trying to do! Calm down, don¡¯t be impetuous! You, your ears are still in my hands!¡± Faced with Su Yi¡¯s gloomy eyes, Tang Doudou felt terrified that he would do something horrifying.


    Su Yi rolled his eyes at her and slowly crouched down. Then, he ced Tang Doudou on the ground.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know how he did that. Her hands didn¡¯t leave his ears the entire time. She was so stunned that she didn¡¯t apply force to her grip either so he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    Upon seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Su Yi lifted his hands and ced them on her arms. Patting them, he reminded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you let go!?¡±


    Only then did Tang Douou return to her senses and hastily let go. Retreating to the side, she stared guardedly at Su Yi.


    She secretly gathered up her inner strength. Fortunately she learned qinggong earlier. She can¡¯t beat him, but there¡¯s no way she can¡¯t escape him, right?


    Su Yi swept a disdainful nce at her. He was the one who taught her all the martial arts she knew. The moment Tang Doudou moved her inner strength, he knew she was nning to run.


    ¡°If you want to die, then just run!¡± Su Yi didn¡¯t do anything. He just gave a coldugh andmented.


    Tang Doudou thought he was just scaring her so she said, unconcerned, ¡°Who says I¡¯m about to run?¡±


    ¡°Stop acting, it¡¯s all written on your face. Give up on trying to act profound like other people ande over here. I have something to ask you!¡± Su Yi sat on the ground and rubbed his red ears as he silently cursed. Stinkin¡¯ brat, she sure didn¡¯t go easy!


    Da fudge? Were her expressions that obvious?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her face. Out of the corners of her eyes, she saw Su Yi rubbing his ears. With a nefarious smile, she walked over.


    Su Yi was rather shocked to actually see here over. Just as he was wondering why she was suddenly being so obedient, he saw her evil expression and immediately put some distance between them.


    ¡°Did an old beggar look for you earlier?¡± It¡¯s still better to just exin things clearly and quickly, so as to avoid being driven crazy by her. Did she really think Baili Yu was sincerely treating her well? Baili Yu was simply using her to obtain his assistance.


    Baili Yu, that fox, had a bellyful of evil tricks. Although he was clearly younger, he was even more shrewd than himself who had lived over half his lifetime. Baili Yu managed to factor in everything and obtain so many benefits!


    In regards to the incident that urred in the Prime Minister¡¯s Residence, if Baili Yu didn¡¯t give a prompt, how could Meng Yu possibly have the guts to ask the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles to help in the kitchen?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Baili Yu knew Li Xueyi had guts big enough to engulf the skies, would he have sent Li Xueyi to purposefully enrage Xi Qiulin?


    He wanted to have a falling out with Xi Qiulin but had misgivings about the promise he made to the guy¡¯s dad. Thus he dragged Li Xueyi along to purposefully provoke Xi Qiulin and have Xi Qiulin take the initiative in bing hostile. When Xi Qiulin returned to his senses after the matter, his intestines will probably turn green from regret at having fallen out with Baili Yu. This country was probably going to fall into chaos soon.


    What the neighboring countries worried about most was this Resplendent Prince, as of now...Alright, these things didn¡¯t have that much to do with him.


    ¡°Old beggar?¡± Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes. ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°Not only do I know him, I was the one who told him to go find you. Did he find you or not?¡± As Su Yi spoke, he suddenly noticed Tang Doudou¡¯s facial color bing exceptionally scary.


    ¡°W-what is it?¡±


    ¡°What is it? You¡¯re asking me?¡± Tang Doudou gritted her teeth and stood up. Flying over, she sent a kick towards Su Yi. This time, Su Yi was prepared. His body flickered and he dodge.


    ¡°Calm down and talk properly. Don¡¯t use force!¡±


    ¡°Talk about dog fart! There¡¯s no way I can calm down and talk anymore!¡±


    F*ck! Just as she said, how was it possible for her to randomly encounter a perverted old man all of a sudden? She won¡¯t mention the fact that he stabbed needles in her entire body but he even hung her up for a night!


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, if you keep shouting at ben zuo, I¡¯ll...¡±


    Su Yi was about to be angered to death by Tang Doudou. Was this still the Li Xueyi he had raised? Howe she seemed to have be apletely different person?


    He pointed at Tang Doudou, releasing his imposing aura in order to subdue her. However, Tang Doudou was currently very angry as well. pping away Su Yi¡¯s hand, she pressed in step by step. ¡°You¡¯ll what!? I¡¯m telling you, Su Yi, if there¡¯s hatred between us, take revenge, if there are grudges between us, have it repaid! It was you that provoked me in the carriage first, beating you up was also Baili Yu¡¯s idea. If you¡¯re so great then find him for revenge ah! What do you mean by calling an old man over to stab thisdy full of needles?¡±


    ¡°You encountered him?¡± Tang Doudou had said a bunch in her chatter but Su Yi only paid attention to this part. He immediately exposed a happy expression and reached out to grab Tang Doudou¡¯s wrist. ¡°He gave you acupuncture?¡±


    ¡°Not only that ah. He even strung thisdy up for an entire night! If it weren¡¯t for my resourcefulness, I would have fallen to my death!¡±


    ¡°Quit wasting words. Did he give you acupuncture? Where are the needles?¡± Su Yi released Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t sense any changes in her pulse and her inner strength had recovered quite a bit. It was just that the poison had not lessened at all. In the contrary, it seemed to havebined even more with her blood.


    Tang Doudou only realized that there was something off about this matter when Su Yi asked her for the needles. She glowered as she demanded, ¡°Tell me clearly what exactly is going on first. Then I¡¯ll tell you where the needles are.¡±


    Su Yi looked at her with an ¡®are you an idiot¡¯ expression. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I can guess. You threw all the needles away, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    If it was the past Li Xueyi, she would have guessed the entire story instantly. However, the Li Xueyi in front of him couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on even after ruining her brains from racking it. The Disseminating Tassel Fragrance sure was scary. Not only could it disperse one¡¯s inner strength and cause a person to lose their memories, it can even cause someone¡¯s IQ to drop this much.


    Tang Doudou scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°That time I was pretty angry. In a moment of anger, I pulled all those needles off and threw them onto the ground.¡±


    ¡°Go, bring me to them.¡± Su Yi didn¡¯t exin much to Tang Doudou. He pulled her and started heading forward.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t want to return to that bamboo forest at all. Even though she didn¡¯t know why Su Yi would send someone to stab her, it probably wasn¡¯t for the sake of harming her. However, she couldn¡¯t guess what Su Yi¡¯s motive was either. He also seemed really familiar with her. It was probable that he was a very, very close friend of Li Xueyi¡¯s. Perhaps he was even more familiar with Li Xueyi than Xiao Bai.


    Whenever these moments urred, Tang Doudou would feel really grateful to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this ything gave her the excuse of amnesia, how could she deal with these terrifying people?


    Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up as an expression of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. Pulling Su Yi, she asked excitedly, ¡°That old beggar was there to help me cure the poison?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 103.1: Baili Yu is injured

    <h4>Chapter 103.1: Baili Yu is injured</h4>


    Eh? Looks like he had really underestimated her too much. She actually came to realize it this quickly.


    Su Yi smoothed the loose hair that had fallen over his forehead. ¡°So you¡¯re not stupid to the point you can¡¯t be saved. Yes, I called Cang Baicao to help you cure your poison.¡±


    Wat¡¯s dat?


    Tang Doudou was dumbfounded. That old beggar was the godly doctor Cang Baicao?


    What kind of international joke is this?


    After Tang Doudou gave a coupleughs, she nced at Su Yi. Confusion suddenly arose in her heart. A person who can order Cang Baicao around, who was also good friends with Li Xueyi, whose martial arts was not bad, and whose appearance was first-ss...


    Who exactly was he?


    It wasn¡¯t that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t consider the idea of him being the Lord of Cloud City, but that when she saw Su Yi¡¯s sloppy manner, she immediately pped this conjecture flying past the highest clouds.


    Although she had never seen the rumored Lord of Cloud City before, as the superior of the martial arts Alliance Head, no matter what he should be a solemn and impressive person. Not to mention, he possesses so much power in the Jianghu, so at the very least he should be half a century old.


    Su Yi who was in front of her looked young, at most he¡¯s probably only twenty. There was no way he could be the Lord of Cloud City. However, he was probably also someone from Cloud City.


    ¡°If it¡¯s to cure the poison, why didn¡¯t you just exin it properly? Why¡¯d you have to bring me into that little bamboo forest and string me so high up too? It¡¯s impossible for people not to get the wrong idea ah!¡± Tang Doudou grumbled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the needles.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Since the needles are in the bamboo forest, he has probably already picked them up.¡± Su Yi waved his hand. Suddenly, his expression changed and he knitted his brows as he looked into the distance.


    His expression was a bit strange so Tang Doudou followed his line of sight and looked over as well. However, she didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Baili Yu ising out. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle look for you again in the future. Remember not to tell Baili Yu about Old Cang giving you acupuncture!¡±


    Why couldn¡¯t she say it? Tang Doudou wanted Su Yi to clear things up but he moved closer to her in a mysterious manner and warned quietly, ¡°Baili Yu isn¡¯t anything good, don¡¯t be foolish and get captivated by him. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. You must, at all costs, guard this tightly, otherwise, you¡¯re on your own to face the consequences!¡±Tang Doudou lowered her head and looked at the ce he pointed at. It was precisely where her heart was located. She hastily covered it and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not a fool, you understand what I mean.¡± Su Yi retrieved his hand and turned around with ease. ¡°Such green the Son¡¯s cor,sting for ages in my heart*...¡±


    Originally, it came from a song in which ady was longing for her lover. It¡¯s also used now for someone who is longing to gain schrly knowledge. Son, is addressing the person deferentially. Cor refers to ancient style cors. Green cor refers to the outfits schrs wore in the Zhou dynasty. This is used to point to someone with schrly knowledge. Lasting for ages describes the fact that the longing is incessant.


    Tang Doudou slowly lowered her hand as she watched him leave. Suddenly, she recalled something and yelled towards Su Yi, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Su Yi stopped, then turned back slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Su Yi.¡±


    Waste of words! Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Just as she was going to ask again, she noticed that Su Yi was already gone from her sights.


    She hastily ran over and looked all around. There was nothing but flowers in front of her. Where was there a trace of Su Yi?


    Where¡¯d the person go?


    Did he leave?


    Isn¡¯t this speed a little too fast? He left in literally a blink of an eye. Upon recalling that she had nned to run if she couldn¡¯t beat him, she broke out in cold sweat. Meow ah! Luckily Su Yi didn¡¯t be hostile. Otherwise, she, this little Beanbeans, would already have been beaten to death.


    Who exactly was Su Yi?


    Tang Doudou returned to the carriage, utterly confused as she puzzled over what he said about guarding her heart.


    She was on the carriage for about ten minutes before Ye Chuan¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°There¡¯s someone on the carriage!¡±


    Following that, Baili Yu spoke in an extremely weak-sounding voice. ¡°Help me up first.¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s puzzlement immediately flew away upon hearing this weak voice. The only thought running through her mind was that Baili Yu had gotten injured.


    She quickly bore out of the carriage and jumped down. Afterwards, she saw thepletely pale Baili Yu who looked weak and ill and her heart clenched. Striding over to help support him, she said, ¡°Big evil spirit, you¡¯re...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Baili Yu hooked the corners of his lips. ¡°This husband hadn¡¯t been expecting Wife to wait on the carriage for me. This husband is so touched.¡±


    When Ye Chuan saw Tang Doudou, he immediately pushed her aside and regarded her with a frown. ¡°No need to fake concern. My family¡¯s Master doesn¡¯t need your pity!¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at Baili Yu¡¯s smile which seemed to contain some things she couldn¡¯t understand. Then, she looked at Ye Chuan¡¯s infuriated expression. Immediately, numerous questions emerged in Tang Doudou¡¯s heart.


    ¡°What exactly happened? Can¡¯t you guys exin!?¡±


    If she still couldn¡¯t guess that something had happened after seeing this, she might as well just use her head as a ser ball.


    Ye Chuan gave a cold humph. Just as he was about to speak, Baili Yu stopped him with a look. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s get on the carriage first.¡±


    This was already the second time he said to get on the carriage first. It could be seen that the situation really was urgent. Otherwise, with how leisurely he usually did things, there was no way he would urge them like this.


    Ye Chuan unwillingly stopped talking and headed over to help support Baili Yu. However, Baili Yu waved his hand and had him move away. Then, those magnificent eyes turned towards Tang Doudou. His pupils seemed to contain enormous whirlpools that drew Tang Doudou deep within them. A voice that carried a bit of mirth spilled out from his lips. ¡°Wife, you¡¯re still not helping this husband onto the carriage?¡±


    ¡°Master! She...¡± An anxious expression appeared on Ye Chuan¡¯s face when he saw that Baili Yu wanted Tang Doudou to help him.


    ¡°Wife...¡±


    This call filled with fondness jolted Tang Doudou back to her senses. Without asking any further, she walked over and grabbed Baili Yu¡¯s hand, then helped him carefully onto the carriage. When she lowered her eyes, she discovered that Baili Yu¡¯s back was covered with blood. The dark red color condensed on the crimson robe in an extremely frightening sight.


    There¡¯s so much blood. How severe is the injury!?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s heart trembled and even her hand started trembling. Baili Yu grabbed her hand andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry. Before I marry you, I won¡¯t die.¡±T/N


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Baili Yu ah!! What are you thinking!? Isn¡¯t that a death g!!!?

 Chapter 103.2: Baili Yu is injured

    <h4>Chapter 103.2: Baili Yu is injured</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re still joking around at this sort of time!?¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s nose stung when she saw Baili Yu smile as usual.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to cry you should at least wait until I¡¯m dead,¡± said Baili Yu, as he gently reached out to stroke Tang Doudou¡¯s red nose tip. ¡°Hurry and help me up. The pursuers will arrive here in a while and I don¡¯t have the strength to fight and protect Wife.¡±


    Upon hearing that people were after them, Tang Doudou wiped her nose and hastily helped Baili Yu onto the carriage.


    Ye Chuan jumped onto the carriage and immediately lifted the whip andshed it down hard on the horse. The carriage shot forward like a released arrow and Baili Yu, who hadn¡¯t settled in yet, was almost flung out by inertia. Luckily, Tang Doudou grabbed him in time. However, she jolted the injury on his back and the blood seeped through the clothes and dyed Tang Doudou¡¯s entire hand.


    ¡°Ye Chuan, are you crazy to go this fast!? Baili Yu will be jolted to death by you!¡± The shaking of the carriage caused a trace of blood to seep out from Baili Yu¡¯s mouth. Tang Doudou tightly hugged him,pletely at a loss as she yelled at Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan felt a burst of anger from being yelled at by her. However, when he recalled the pursuers behind them, he didn¡¯t dare to diverge his attention in arguing with Tang Doudou and simply said, ¡°Look after Master well. Those people are frightening. If we don¡¯t hurry and leave, we will all die here!¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Chuan say such grave words, Tang Doudou immediately lifted the side curtain to look behind them. All she saw was that there was a mass of ck flying above Azure Water Valley. She didn¡¯t know what that was but the strange feeling that came from it scared her so much that she involuntarily shuddered.


    ¡°Ye-ye Chuan! There¡¯s seems to be something catching up to us!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± replied Ye Chuan. After being silent for a few moment, he said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Help Master clean his injuries. The medicine is at the top left side of the carriage. Counting from the right, it¡¯s the third cupboard.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to increase the speed, be careful!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he drove the carriage forward until it moved like wind.


    Luckily, this carriage was numerous times better than normal carriages. Although it still shook, the shaking wasn¡¯t anywhere near violent. The situation was pressing. Tang Doudou ced Baili Yu on the couch so the soft fox fur would allow him to be morefortable. Then, she went off to find the medicine that Ye Chuan talked about. She took the small box from the cupboard and opened it. Only then did she discover that it had such aplete set of items; everything from medicine, tools, to gauze-type things were in there.


    In the modern era, she would also keep this kind of medicine box in her home. Hence, when she saw such aplete medicinal box, she became happy.


    Tang Doudou set up the box and crouched in front of Baili Yu. Only now did she discover that he had already fainted at some unknown time. His pale lips and tightly closed eyes caused people¡¯s hearts to ache for him.


    Retrieving her gaze, she then looked at his back, preparing to help take off his clothes. This was was normally a simple task, but due to the fact that the blood caused a lot of the clothing to be stuck together and Tang Doudou was worried about disturbing his injuries, it became an exceptionally strenuous task. Sweat eventually covered her entire forehead before she even finished taking off his clothes.


    She lowered her eyes and, noticing Baili Yu¡¯s flushed face, reached out to touch his forehead. Then she immediately retrieved her scalded hand. Crap, he has a fever!


    ¡°Big evil spirit, big foxie, Baili Yu...¡± Tang Doudou gently shook Baili Yu but there was no reaction. She instantly started to panic and fell to the ground on her butt. This was the ancient era ah! The era of submitting to the will of heaven if injuries got infected!


    No, he can¡¯t die!


    Tang Doudou got up and saw the wine cup ced next to the soft couch. Her eyes lit up. Wine!


    Tang Doudou took out all of the wine stored inside the carriage. Then, she opened a jar, gritted her teeth, and poured it on Baili Yu¡¯s back.


    How terrible was the pain when alcohol touched open wounds? Even Baili Yu who was in a delirious state issued a muffled groan. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t afford to pay attention to it. Taking advantage of this moment, she pulled down the clothing that was stuck to his back in one go in order to get a clearer look at the injury beneath.


    Terrible. It was seriously too terrible to look at.


    Tang Doudou covered her mouth upon seeing Baili Yu¡¯s mangled back. Only by forcefully restraining herself did she manage to stop herself from crying out. Besides the sword and de wounds, there seemed to be parts that were torn by something resembling teeth. The back that was originally supposed to be smooth as jade now had no ce that was still intact and undamaged. Instead, it was covered with blood and bumpy wounds with edges that were turning white. Tang Doudou¡¯s hand which held a wine-soaked cotton wad shook uncontrobly and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to clean the wound.


    She couldn¡¯t find a ce that looked touchable!


    What exactly did they encounter in the valley!?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. During thest two days which she had passed peacefully, Baili Yu had been facing a life or death danger...


    In the end, she hardened her heart and helped Baili Yu clean all of his injuries. The carriage was filled with blood-soaked cotton wads. Jar after jar of wine was used up and messily thrown onto the ground. Tang Doudou practically sprinkled all of the medicine inside the medicine box on the injuries before pulling out the gauze to wrapyer uponyer of it around Baili Yu¡¯s injuries.


    Baili Yu had an extremely well-shaped physique. His firm muscles had exceptionally beautiful smooth lines. It was not an exaggeration to say it was the best of high-quality goods.


    However, right now Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have the heart to appreciate it. After she picked up the dirty clothes on the ground, she took out clean clothes from the box at the side and carefully helped him put them on. Afterwards, she dazed out while gazing at Baili Yu¡¯s face.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 104.1: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 104.1: Shameless</h4>


    The carriage only slowed after half the day had passed. Ye Chuan turned around to make sure no one had caught up to them before lifting the curtain to speak to Tang Doudou who was dazing out next to Baili Yu. ¡°They won''t be catching up with us for the time being. I''m going to see if there''s anywhere we can rest. Look after Master well.¡±


    At the end, he added in warning, ¡°Don''t you dare try any tricks, or else...¡±


    ¡°Just go, I''ll look after him properly,¡± replied Tang Doudou. She lifted her eyes, but they were dull and lifeless.


    Ye Chuan couldn''t bring himself to say any more harsh words upon seeing her like this. Not to mention, he had no choice but to trust her since someone had to look after Master while he went to send for help.


    Thinking thus far, he released the curtain and jumped off the carriage before proceeding to climb the cliff in front of them. Ye Chuan had driven the carriage into a small fork in the road because he was worried their pursuers would have followed them on the main road. So right now, not only did he need to find help, he also needed to figure out their location.


    ¡°Big evil spirit, hurry and wake up!¡± Tang Doudou softly stroked Baili Yu¡¯s face. Her emotions were currently a mess. She herself didn¡¯t know why she was so sad and upset, much less why she was so scared, scared that Baili Yu would never wake up again.


    Su Yi had said that she needed to guard her heart, but will she be able to guard it?


    She traced his stunning features again and again before she retrieved her hand and pressed it over her heart. Feeling that strong and vigorous heartbeat, her lips hooked in a wry smile. It¡¯s fortunate, her heart is still here...


    Ye Chuan climbed up the cliff and looked into the distance. After he got a rough grasp of their current location, he released an SOS signal. Then, he prepared to jump down the cliff and get the carriage to the vige not far ahead in order to see if they could stay a night there.


    He had just turned when he caught sight of some movements out of the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Chuan¡¯s facial color abruptly went through a huge change. He wanted to shout in order to warn Tang Doudou, but he was worried about inadvertently alerting the enemy. Thus, he simply slid back down the side of the cliff.


    It was much faster to descend the cliff than it had been to ascend it. In just a couple moments, he had reached the thicket at the base of the cliff. However, this ce was still some distance away from the carriage. Those people had outnked the carriage bying through the path the carriage had taken. Ye Chuan just couldn¡¯t figure out how they had managed to catch up so fast. He hadn¡¯t sensed even a hint of them earlier!


    Ye Chuan was inwardly very anxious. Tang Doudou was the only one inside the carriage. Whether she could even protect herself with that bit of strange martial arts was a big question. What should he do in order to safely get Master out of the carriage?


    While Ye Chuan was fretting outside, Tang Doudou was sitting inside the carriage. She had also sensed the strangeness of the surroundings because the scent of blood in the air was seriously too thick; it was thick to the point it caused people to feel nauseous.


    Earlier, she thought the scent was because of the bloody garments inside the carriage. However, the smell of blood had increased when the wind blew open the curtain. Only then did Tang Doudou realize that something wasn¡¯t right.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s heart abruptly clenched when she recalled the mass of ck she saw when they were leaving Azure Water Valley. They had caught up with them!


    What to do!?


    Tang Doudou paced back and forth in the carriage. Suddenly, she fixed her gaze on Baili Yu. With her current qinggong, she can definitely escape if she didn¡¯t try to bring him along.


    Immediately, she pped herself a couple times. No matter how heartless she was, she couldn¡¯t treat the person that had saved her life multiple times like this!


    But what should she do now!?


    Ye Chuan hasn¡¯t returned either!


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to lift the curtain to look at the situation outside. She only felt that the surroundings were very quiet, quiet to the point she could hear her own heartbeat.


    ¡°Wife.¡±


    Yet at this moment, when Tang Doudou¡¯s entire body was so tense it was like a taut string, Baili Yu suddenly opened his eyes and called her. His voice sounded like the music of heaven to Tang Doudou right now. Her heart immediately dropped back to where it was supposed to be and she ran over to ask, ¡°Baili Yu, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Still alright.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief upon seeing that his pallor was not as bad as before. She moved towards his ear and whispered, ¡°We seem to have been surrounded. Ye Chuan hasn¡¯te back either.¡±


    ¡°En, I know.¡±


    He knows? Tang Doudou stared at Baili Yu¡¯s half-closed eyes doubtfully, then scratched her ear. ¡°What do we do now? I can¡¯t bring you out of here.¡±


    Baili Yu chuckled softly and reassured her, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. As long as this husband is here, nothing bad will happen.¡±


    Baili Yu was who he was; despite things having gotten to this point, he was still able tough.


    However, he had woken up. Although he didn¡¯t say much, plus his voice was weak and his face was pale as paper, Tang Doudou, for some inexplicable reason, still felt relieved. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t want to show this emotion though, so she turned away and curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re already like this, so who are you still trying to fool?¡±


    Baili Yu simply smiled a little before closing his eyes again. He didn¡¯t seem to be worried about the danger outside at all.


    There was no way for Tang Doudou to be as calm as him in this situation. She kept moving here and there as if she was sitting on pins and needles. From time to time, she would reach over to touch Baili Yu¡¯s forehead to check whether if he still had a fever.


    Perhaps it was because his constitution was good or perhaps it was because the effects of his medicine were good, in any case, his fever had long receded. With that, Baili Yu also seemed much more alert.


    He rested for a while with his eyes closed before opening his eyes again. He said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Help me up.¡±


    ¡°No way! All your wounds are on your back. When I was cleaning them, I saw that several of the wounds even reached the bones. If you sit up, even if it¡¯s gently, it¡¯ll still tear at the wounds. There¡¯s no more wine or medicine left to rebandage them either.¡± Tang Doudou immediately rejected his request.


    ¡°Is Wife worrying about this husband?¡±


    ¡°Quit wasting words. I¡¯m simply stating the truth. It¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to believe.¡±


    ¡°I believe, how could I not believe? You¡¯re my wife after all!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Wife...¡±


    Now that he woke up, he was calling her that way incessantly again. Tang Doudou covered her ears as she red fiercely at Baili Yu. ¡°Trust me when I say that I¡¯ll kick you off the carriage if you keep messing around.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Baili Yu closed his eyes for a while again. ¡°You had better hurry and help me up. Otherwise, when that persones in and sees me like this, he¡¯ll probablyugh to the point his teeth fall out.¡±


    ¡°That person? Who? One of the pursuers that are trying to kill you?¡± Tang Doudou looked at Baili Yu curiously. He had been unconscious this entire time so how did he know that there were people outside? Not to mention, from the looks of it, he even knows the identity of the people that hade. This was way too strange.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 104.2: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 104.2: Shameless</h4>


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t bear to bicker with him anymore since he looked so weak. Thus, she carefully helped Baili Yu up until he was half reclining on the soft couch. Then, her line of sightnded on that pile of wine jars and bloody garments. She hastily found a ce to hide them before sitting back down next to Baili Yu.


    ¡°Say, why is that person still not here?¡± asked Tang Doudou. They had waited for quite a while but nothing had happened.


    Her words had just fallen when Baili Yu hooked his lips. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily sat up straight and tried to look as natural as possible. Natural... She was terrified of the person that wasing. It was not only be of that unimaginable scene she had seen while they were leaving, but also because of the injury on Baili Yu¡¯s back.


    Baili Yu seemed to have sensed her nervousness as he reached out and took her hand. Gently squeezing her palm, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Tang Doudou wanted to ask something but she saw him open his eyes and look towards the carriage entrance with anguid expression. Soon afterward, he said, ¡°The wind outside is cold, why note in to talk?¡±


    Tang Doudou looked nervously at that pair of feet visible below the curtain. Her palms were already mmy. The opponent was someone that could kill without even blinking. If Baili Yu couldn¡¯t seed in intimidating him, they will be done for. After all, there was nowhere for them to duck in this narrow carriage!


    Baili Yu had let go of her hand when that pair of feet appeared outside the curtain. They quietly waited for the person outside the carriage to enter.That pair of feet stood outside for a long time. When Tang Doudou had almost reached the end of her patience, the carriage curtain suddenly lifted and an extremely intimidating figure appeared inside the carriage.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s heartbeat abruptly sped up. However, when she got a clear look at the person in front of them, she instantly shot to her feet. In disbelief, she stammered, ¡°Y-you? How could it be you!?¡±


    The person that hade was wearing a jet-ck robe which had a hood that covered his head. He wore an odd silver mask on his face which exposed only two deep-beyond-measure pupils and lips that were hooked in a nefarious smile. He was holding amp in his hand that was emitting a faint blue light. The light resembled those ghost fires in the night, it continuously leapt and swayed.


    It was Lou Qingyun, the bastard that caused her to almost perish in the sea of mes!Although he was wearing a mask, Tang Doudou had been able to recognize him in one nce due to his smile. The man in ck in front of them was the fake Lou Qingyun that was sellingmps that day!T/N


    Afterwards, her gazended on thatmp. Wasn¡¯t that themp she had been yearning day and night for?


    ¡°Ah, Alliance Head Li, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you!?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I forgot to introduce myself.¡± The man in ck chuckled softly before bowing towards Tang Doudou. ¡°This one is Feng Yunhuan, the Right Protector of God Firmament Hall. Pleasure to meet you. In the future, I¡¯ll have to ask Alliance Head Li to please take care of me*!¡±


    ¡±Please take care of me¡± is more like ¡®give me advice/pointers¡¯. It¡¯s just something someone would say politely to someone older or more experienced like ¡®I¡¯m in your care¡¯ except you¡¯re not necessarily really ¡®in their care¡¯. I don¡¯t think Feng Yunhuan¡¯s part of the Alliance Head Residence. It¡¯d be such a twist if he was.


    ¡°Pei! Who cares if you¡¯re feng(wind) or yun(cloud)!? What exactly are you nning? God Firmament Hall? What the heck is that? Why haven¡¯t I ever heard of it!?¡± Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t that scared anymore since he still counted as someone she knew. When she recalled how he almost killed her after she had so kindheartedly helped him, she felt a burst of anger rush to her head.


    Feng Yunhuan didn¡¯t seem to care about Tang Doudou¡¯s angry outburst. He straightened up from his bow and shifted his line of sight to Baili Yu¡¯s face.


    It¡¯s unknown what method Baili Yu had utilized but his facial color had changed back to normal. He looked as if he hadn¡¯t gotten injured at all and his eyes contained his old imposingness. When Feng Yunhuan looked towards him, he met Feng Yunhuan¡¯s gaze and soon crushed thetter¡¯s imposing aura with his own.Apprehension also arose in Feng Yunhuan¡¯s heart when he saw Baili Yu¡¯s seemingly normal appearance. It must be known that he had not seen Baili Yu get injured with his own eyes. He had only heard his subordinates say that Baili Yu¡¯s back was bloody when he escaped the Absolute Death Array and that it looked like a serious injury. In addition, due to the fact that Baili Yu had tried to escape desperately, he had felt more certain that Baili Yu had gotten heavily wounded. That was why he hastily rushed over in hopes of being able to personally kill Baili Yu and take credit for it.


    However, Feng Yunhuan didn¡¯t dare to make a careless move in this current situation. He felt that it was possible Baili Yu had faked a heavy injury in order to lure him out. If that was really the case, he was the one in danger. It must be known that his martial arts really weren¡¯t that good, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to beat Ye Chuan.


    ¡°Baili gongzi should know God Firmament Hall well, no?¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter if his guess was right. In any case, he¡¯ll refrain from making a move before the opponent does and observe the situation for now.


    Baili Yu saw that though Feng Yunhuan¡¯s expression had not changed, a lot of hesitation had appeared in his eyes. This person¡¯s excessive suspicions disorder is really severe. After Baili Yu silentlybeled Feng Yunhuan with a tag, he shook his head and said, ¡°God Firmament Hall? Never heard of it.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Hmmm, so ording to Tang Doudou, it was a fake Lou Qingyun selling themps. So from the start, Tang Doudou had never met the real Lou Qingyun...


    And now this is beyond known territory for me. Hopefully the rest of the story will continue to be interesting~ I don¡¯t want TDD to fall in love yet either lol. Torture Baili Yu for another hundred chapters! *crossing my fingers*

 Chapter 105.1: Are You Interested In Him?

    <h4>Chapter 105.1: Are You Interested In Him?</h4>


    Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yu¡¯s facial color had improved a lot. Then, she looked worriedly towards his back. It was a good thing he was lying down as the thick fox fur behind himpletely covered the sight of his back. Otherwise, there was a chance that Feng Yunhuan would see his injuries.


    ¡°My Hall does not have a big reputation so it is normal that Baili gongzi has not heard of us.¡± As Feng Yunhuan deliberated over how to proceed, the light of themp in his palm flickered. The sight was unusually strange.


    ¡°Ha, it should be said that it¡¯s my ignorance and inexperience. Your Hall was able to bring out the Absolute Death Array and a bunch of skilled experts that forced even the Lord of Cloud City to flee with his tail between his legs. May I venture to ask if there¡¯s any force stronger than your Hall on the Jianghu?¡± said Baili Yu with a mild tone. However, there were traces ofughter in his tone so it clearly carried other meanings.


    ¡°The Absolute Death Array that intimidated the Lord of Cloud City at the first nce, Baili gongzi had been able to break out of without any trouble. In the process, Baili gongzi had even injured several of the elite experts in my Hall. May I venture to ask if there is anyone whose martial arts is superior to Baili gongzi¡¯s on the Jianghu?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing but a fluke, nothing worth mentioning.¡±


    Though those words were modest, his tone was not modest. It was clear he didn¡¯t view that so-called Absolute Death Array as significant as all.


    These words angered Feng Yunhuan quite a bit. A fluke?


    Did he dare to be even more arrogant?


    Who was the Lord of Cloud City? He was the most mysterious person of legends and even he had disappeared in the blink of an eye after recognizing the Absolute Death Array. This clearly showed how powerful the Absolute Death Array was. However, Baili Yu actually disdained this array as not even being worthy of contempt.


    Feng Yunhuanughed coldly in his heart. What ¡°without any trouble¡±? He was just speaking some polite words. After all, those subordinates had personally seen that his back was injured.


    It didn¡¯t matter how severe the injury was. An injury was an injury.


    ¡°Baili just wonders what grudges there are between your Hall and Baili for your Hall to muster suchrge forces and eveny down an Absolute Death Array? Since Protector Feng hase, why not clear this up? That way, Baili could also figure out what exactly is going on. Otherwise...¡± Baili Yu gave a light humph, then smiled, ¡°If Baili really did end up making a move, Baili¡¯s afraid Protector Feng won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Arrogant!


    He is seriously too arrogant, to be threatening him so openly and without fear!


    Does he still not understand that he was the one that was surrounded!?


    Feng Yunhuan¡¯s anger increased but his expression did not change. Faking a smile, he said, ¡°Baili gongzi hasn¡¯t even heard of God Firmament Hall so naturally no such resentment exists. We onlyid down an Absolute Death Array for Baili gongzi as a joke!¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no resentment and no such interaction exists, isn¡¯t this joke of your Hall a little too excessive?¡±


    ¡°This one was thinking that since the Heavens bestowed such resources* on Baili gongzi, Baili gongzi wouldn¡¯t care much about such a small joke. Unexpectedly Baili gongzi had taken these troubles to heart. What a blunder ah.¡±


    Heavens bestowed resources = Outstanding talent and wisdom bestowed by the Heavens.


    The more Tang Doudou listened to this meaningless conversation, the angrier she got. On one hand, she felt sorry for Baili Yu who had to endure such a severe injury in order to chatter with Feng Yunhuan. On the other hand, she was also angry that Feng Yunhuan was being so shameless. Just the name ¡®Absolute Death Array¡¯ sounded terrifying and as he said, even the legendary, unbelievably awesome Lord of Cloud City had been intimidated by it and ran off with his tail between his legs. Baili Yu had forcefully broken out of it, but how could the injuries all over his body be summed up with just a word of ¡®bad¡¯?


    Yet Feng Yunhuan was saying that it was just a little joke. If someone had actually freakin¡¯ thrown him in there, he¡¯d have truly hit dogshit luck if he managed not to end up dead paste!


    However, howe this incident feels so strange?


    Cang Baicao is the owner of Azure Water Valley so it¡¯s not strange that he appeared there.


    However, not only did she also encounter a one-eyed old woman, the demonic head Mu Ye, she also met the mysterious Su Yi. Then, there was the Lord of Cloud City they had talked about in addition to Baili Yu who had gone there to ask Cang Baicao for help. And now Feng Yunhuan was here along with her, this martial arts Alliance Head that was really more one just in name than in fact.


    They were all exceptionally amazing figures of the Jianghu, and they had actually appeared in Azure Water Valley all at the same time.


    Is this a coincidence, or is it a coincidence?


    Perhaps, out of all these people, she was the only one so dumb that she didn¡¯t know anything, thought Tang Doudou sadly.


    Right at this moment, Baili Yu nced over at her and called out in a serious manner, ¡°Alliance Head Li.¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± It had been too long since he had called her this so she reacted half a beatte. Giving a cough, she cleared her throat before asking, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    Whatever Yuanfang thinks about this matter is what I think about this matter!


    Yuanfang style is an inte ng that originated from a tv show. It¡¯s the Chinese version of Sherlock Holmes. In it, Judge Dee, the Chinese Sherlock Holmes, would always ask Li Yuanfang, ¡°Yuanfang, what do you think about this matter?¡± At the end of one season, someone remarked on the inte that this was amon point in all the seasons and it became Judge Dee¡¯s catchphrase. Li Yuanfang¡¯s reply eventually became fixed as well, to: ¡°Sir, I feel like there¡¯s something fishy here, there¡¯s definitely a huge secret behind it.¡± Thus, ¡®Yuanfang style¡¯ became a popr way for people on the inte to roast/poke fun at each other.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 105.2: Are You Interested In Him?

    <h4>Chapter 105.2: Are You Interested In Him?</h4>


    Why did he direct the crossfire towards her!? Tang Doudou silentlyined in her heart. However, she dutifully pulled out an expression as if she was deep in thought. ¡°This, hmm...¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head da ren, there¡¯s no harm in saying what you think,¡± said Baili Yu.


    As this ball was kicked over by Baili Yu rather than Feng Yunhuan, it was worthwhile to consider what exactly Baili Yu meant by it.


    Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she could only buy more time for now. Knitting her brows, she asked Feng Yunhuan, ¡°Is there any use in me giving my take?¡±


    Feng Yunhuan naturally didn¡¯t want to hear her talk. However, he recalled how she had been able to kill Xin Yue with one blow. It was evident, from that incident, that her inner strength was scarily strong. Yet afterwards, she didn¡¯t even know qinggong and he had been able to easily trap her in the sea of mes. Had Baili Yu not rushed there in time, she would have been dead! However, in Azure Water Valley, she had been able to scare the old woman into fleeing with one strike yet again.


    It looks like the people that looked the most unreliable were, in reality, the most impossible to predict.


    This was something Lord Superior had warned him about when he headed out.


    Didn¡¯t this description fit Li Xueyi perfectly?


    The condition of Baili Yu¡¯s injury is unclear and the skill of Li Xueyi¡¯s martial arts was unpredictable and impossible to measure. It was no wonder the two of them would be so unconcerned and fearless.


    ¡°All the matters of the Jianghu is up to Alliance Head da ren to decide, of course Alliance Head da ren¡¯s words will be the authority for this small matter.¡± Feng Yunhuan rotated the antiquemp in his hand. Last time, she had insisted on having thismp. Could it be that she also knows of thismp¡¯s secret?


    Tch, as if her words could possibly be that useful.


    Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that in reality, she was just a puppet that took aissez-faire attitude? Bai Feiyun dealt with everything, and Bai Feiyun also simply followed themands of the Lord of Cloud City. To put it bluntly, the entire Jianghu was the Lord of Cloud City¡¯s Jianghu, it didn¡¯t have half a coin to do with her.


    If it was the previous Li Xueyi, it didn¡¯t matter much. But she had nothing to do with that Lord of Cloud City at all. The rtionship between the two of them wasn''t even as close as the rtionship she had with Baili Yu. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she needed someone to cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance for her, she would have already dusted off her butt and left.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re both willing to listen to me, then this Alliance Head shall give some views.¡± Tang Doudou copied Baili Yu¡¯s profound and mysterious smile and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture towards Feng Yunhuan. ¡°The air in the carriage isn¡¯t that great. Why don¡¯t we chat outside?¡±After she finished speaking, she sent Baili Yu a look, indicating for him to rest for a while.


    However, Baili Yu imperceptibly shook his head and rejected her good intentions, saying, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of wind outside. It¡¯s best if Alliance Head Li makes the long story short. Unlike us, Protector Feng has a lot of matters to deal with.¡±


    What he meant was for her to make him leave!


    Tang Doudou finally understood.


    Thus, she walked towards Feng Yunhuan and stopped about three steps away from him. She gave a heavy sigh, then said with a heartfelt tone, ¡°Xiao Huan ah!¡± (Little Huan ah!)


    ¡°Alliance Head da ren.¡± Feng Yunhuan nodded as he moved backwards a little.


    He was afraid, afraid that Tang Doudou had walked closer in order to take advantage of an opportunity to capture him. After all, they were currently surrounded by his subordinates so it would be difficult for them to charge through the encirclement. However, if they captured him, they would be able to boldly swagger their way out.


    The thing he couldn¡¯t understand the most was that since both of them had good martial arts, what were they wasting so much time for?


    That¡¯s right, where did the other person on the carriage go?


    Ye Chuan was like Baili Yu¡¯s shadow and always by his side. Where did he go?


    Feng Yunhuan was iparably shrewd. It¡¯s just that he overthought things too much. If he had given themand to attack the carriage right when he arrived, Tang Doudou and Baili Yu would already be cold corpses.


    Yet, due to him being overly cautious and worried that Baili Yu was purposefully luring him out, he kept hesitating and didn¡¯t make a move. This was what gave Ye Chuan sufficient time.


    Ye Chuan¡¯s martial arts didn¡¯t count as very good on the Jianghu though it wasn¡¯t too bad. However, the reason why Baili Yu valued him and allowed him to be the head of the hidden guards was because he was very good at concealing his presence. He was so good that it could be called perfection. Sometimes, you might not even see him when he¡¯s standing right in front of you!


    Originally, he was still panicking over how to save Baili Yu since the opponent had so many fighters. If they all started to move, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with them even if he had three heads and six arms!


    Unexpectedly, Feng Yunhuan actually indicated to his subordinates not to act without thinking and to separate and be on standby. This was perfect for Ye Chuan. He borrowed the cover of the forest and secretly got rid of over half the concealed people.


    Ye Chuan ced down the person he had just dealt with. He was now very close to the carriage.


    His expression could not be seen as he looked at the carriage. Ever since that person had entered, the carriage had been extremely quiet without a sound. He didn¡¯t know how his master was doing.


    However, he hadn¡¯t heard Tang Doudou¡¯s cry of rm or seen that person get off the carriage so it was likely that his master was still fine. He decided to increase his speed and get rid of these hateful guys faster in order to rush back to the carriage.


    From the start, this had been Baili Yu¡¯s n - to keep themander upied in order to give Ye Chuan time to get rid of those little footmen.


    He knew his people the best. Though Ye Chuan wasn¡¯t anything special in open confrontation battles, no one could escape his clutches in the shadows.Moreover, they had already sent out the SOS signal earlier. If their people were around, they would currently be rushing this way. As long as they had enough time, they would be able to escape safe and unharmed.


    However, Feng Yunhuan must not figure it out.


    Thinking to here, he looked towards Tang Doudou worriedly. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t disappoint him. He knew that she had already misunderstood his words but he couldn¡¯t give her another hint. The rest will depend on luck.


    Tang Doudou sensed that his gaze seemed to contain other meanings so she pondered his words again. Connecting his words with everything he did during this period of time, a light bulb flickered on in her head. So it was like this!


    Fart as if he was telling her to chase Feng Yunhuan away. Baili Yu was speaking in opposites. What he meant by telling her to make the long story short was to have her make the short story long!


    But, would he be able to hold up?


    She nced worriedly at Baili Yu and saw that he had his eyes closed and was calmly napping on the couch.


    She looked back at Feng Yunhuan and saw that his expression was not pretty at all. He was probably angry because Baili Yu was acting too condescending. After kicking the ball to Tang Doudou, he went off to nap. This was apleteck of respect!


    Tang Doudou gave a cough and took advantage of Feng Yunhuan¡¯s absentmindedness to pat his shoulder. ¡°Say, Xiao Huan, are you interested in Baili gongzi or something? You keep looking at him so anxiously. Even I find it embarrassing to watch!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 106.1: Went Too Soft

    <h4>Chapter 106.1: Went Too Soft</h4>


    What the hell was she saying!?


    Feng Yunhuan¡¯s face instantly turned red beneath his mask. However, it was true that the way he stared fixedly at Baili Yu seemed to imply that meaning.


    Baili Yu was even more beautiful than most women, anyone would take a second look.


    However, he probably liked girls¡­


    When Tang Doudou saw Feng Yunhuan¡¯s reaction, she knew that her words had worked. It was just surprising that he looked so astute yet he actually turned out to be so dumb. Anyone else would have been able to see that she was just poking fun but he actually started thinking seriously about it.


    After she inwardlyughed about it, she sneakily gave Baili Yu a thumbs up while Feng Yunhuan wasn¡¯t looking. Baili Yu smiled. At the same time, he heard the secret signal Ye Chuan sent from outside the carriage.


    Thus, a small blood-colored de appeared in his hand. Baili Yu smiled slightly as he said, ¡°Protector Feng, is the Hall Master of God Firmament Hall named Ming Mengxin?¡±


    Feng Yunhuan immediately returned to his senses. Shock shed through his eyes and he blurted out instinctively, ¡°How do you know that!?¡±


    Then he saw the small blood-colored de in Baili Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°You, what are you nning to do!?¡±


    ¡°What am I nning to do?¡± Baili Yu stood up with a mild smile and approached Feng Yunhuan step by step. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Protector Feng know exactly what it is?¡±


    ¡°You better think it through clearly. Right now this carriage is surrounded by my subordinates. Even if you take me hostage you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± When he recalled that his subordinates were outside, his confidence was restored and he spoke with much more strength.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s smile did not falter in the slightest. Even in the narrow carriage his imposing aura that seemed as if he was the king of the world could be felt. Feng Yunhuan felt shocked and scared as he took all this in. How could Baili Yu possess such a strong monarch-like air? The pressure he gave off was so strong he felt difficulty breathing.


    ¡°Then Protector Feng should give me a demonstration of how amazing your subordinates are!¡±


    ¡°Humph! You better not regret it!¡± Feng Yunhuan retreated towards the entrance of the carriage and seized the opportunity to send several signals. A few moments passed but there was no response. He yelled towards the outside, ¡°Are you all dead!? Hurry up and get in here to subdue Baili Yu!¡±


    Yet it was still a scene of tranquility outside. Only now did Feng Yunhuan realize that something wasn¡¯t right and he hastily lifted the carriage curtain to get out.


    However, he was forced backwards by a sword.


    Who else would it be except for Ye Chuan who had been waiting outside this entire time?


    The sharp sword which still dripped with blood was ced right against Feng Yunhuan¡¯s neck. It would pierce through his throat immediately if Ye Chuan moved it just a little bit forward.


    ¡°How could it be you!?¡±


    ¡°You killed everyone outside?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. How did you do it?¡±


    Ye Chuan¡¯s expression was cold and there was quite a lot of blood on his clothes. ¡°Do you want to try experiencing how I did it?¡±


    Feng Yunhuan immediately shut up. Earlier, he hadn¡¯t sensed even the slightest bit of movement and had no idea when Ye Chuan arrived. From this, it could be seen that Ye Chuan¡¯s skill at concealment was truly amazing.


    Then he thought deeper about the events and immediately realized what Baili Yu had been nning since the start.


    He hated himself for being so dumb and falling for it just like that!


    ¡°Wife, it should be your turn now. Knock him out and let¡¯s hurry on our way.¡± Baili Yu winked at Tang Doudou. Even though Feng Yunhuan was now within their control, Baili Yu still didn¡¯t expose even the slightest bit of weakness. He was truly very careful in everything he did.


    Wah! When Tang Doudou heard this, she felt the impulse to rush up and smack a kiss on Baili Yu. This was seriously just what she wanted.


    He knew that Feng Yunhuan had almost killed herst time and immediately gave her this chance to take revenge.


    Nice!


    Tang Doudou beamed as she slowly approached Feng Yunhuan.


    Feng Yunhuan stared at her. ¡°What are you nning to do? I¡¯m warning you, stay away. Otherwise, otherwise¡­¡±


    He shifted his gaze towards the antiquemp in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll smash this and you won¡¯t be able to have it either!¡±


    ¡°Then want to see if you¡¯ll manage to smash the antiquemp first, or whether I¡¯ll cut your throat first?¡± said Ye Chuan coldly.


    Tang Doudou gave a thumbs up and hit a huge like for Ye Chuan. Although Ye Chuan¡¯s attitude towards her had been pretty poortely, she really felt grateful to him from the bottom of her heart this time!


    She giggled ¡®hehe¡¯, then looked around the carriage. Picking up a wine jug, she weighed it in her hand. ¡°This toy hmm, it¡¯s not bad ah!¡±


    As she spoke, she rubbed her chin and exposed an evil smirk. ¡°Little Huanhuan,e over here and give this Alliance Head some love!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she smashed the jug over Feng Yunhuan¡¯s head without any hesitation.Feng Yunhuan didn¡¯t expect her to hit him without even giving any warning.


    He red fiercely at her. However, Tang Doudou went on to expose a shocked expression. ¡°Ah, went too soft!¡±


    Following that, she smashed another jug on him. Blood started flowing from Feng Yunhuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Li Xueyi!¡±


    Crash!


    Another jug smashed!


    Before the sound of his voice even faded, his eyes had rolled back and he copsed to the ground. Tang Doudou reacted quickly and caught the antiquemp that fell towards the ground.


    Wah, it¡¯s finally in her hands again.


    Tang Doudou held themp happily and didn¡¯t even nce towards Feng Yunhuan.


    She ran to Baili Yu with themp. Looking at him worriedly, she said, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°As long as Wife likes it, it¡¯s good.¡±


    Tang Doudou flung themp to the side and grabbed hold of Baili Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, big evil spirit, don¡¯t force yourself. Sit down and rest!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t expected for her to worry about his condition even after finally obtaining themp she had been longing for. Her attitude was quite different from how savage it used to be, when she itched to just bite him to death. However, it was cuter this way!


    Tang Doudou rubbed Baili Yu¡¯s forehead, then checked the condition of his back injuries. From the looks of it, he had been pretty careful. Nothing looked to have been torn.


    ¡°Wife doesn¡¯t need to worry about this husband. There¡¯s no way I will die before marrying Wife!¡± Baili Yu pinched Tang Doudou¡¯s nose, then ced his hand on Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°However, this husband is very happy that Wife is worrying so much about this husband.¡±


    ¡°Quit chattering and go rest!¡± Tang Doudou helped Baili Yu to the soft couch and covered him with the quilt. When she turned back around, she saw that Ye Chuan had already left at some unknown time. The carriage started moving forward again unhurriedly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 106.1: Went Too Soft

    <h4>Chapter 106.1: Went Too Soft</h4>


    Feng Yunhuan, who had been knocked unconscious, was still there on the ground.


    ¡°Big evil spirit, say, how should we deal with this guy?¡±


    ¡°Wife can deal with him however Wife wishes to.¡±


    ¡°Earlier, you said that their Hall Master was called something Xin, how did you know that? I thought you never heard of God Firmament Hall?¡±


    Tang Doudou was rather curious. After all, if Baili Yu had known that such a person existed, he probably would have made more preparations before going to Azure Water Valley instead ofing here with only Ye Chuan and a carriage.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was a guess?¡±


    Baili Yu smiled towards her with curved eyes and reached out to hook Tang Doudou¡¯s chin. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these boring things. Let¡¯s do some entertaining things together!¡±


    Streaks of ck lines ran down Tang Doudou¡¯s head. She pped away his restless hand with an annoyed expression. ¡°Rest and recuperate properly, I¡¯m going outside to help Ye Chuan drive the carriage. He¡¯s definitely tired from fighting with so many people. Shouldn¡¯t you, as the master, understand how to show consideration to your subordinates?¡±


    Ye Chuan¡¯s clothes had tons of bloodstains so Tang Doudou thought that Ye Chuan had battled with all the opponents head on by himself. That was why she thought of helping him with the carriage.


    ¡°Wife is worrying about other men in front of this husband? Is Wife not worried that this husband will be jealous?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Tang Doudou purposefully pped the injury on his shoulder and hurt Baili Yu to the point he inhaled sharply from the pain. This woman sure is vicious with her hits!


    Tang Doudou felt inwardly more refreshed from seeing his weak appearance. Then, she kicked Feng Yunhuan out of the way and headed out to find Ye Chuan.


    The smile on Baili Yu¡¯s face only disappeared when Tang Doudou had exited. He looked towards Feng Yunhuan with an indecipherable look in his eyes. Ah Xin, what exactly are you nning to do?


    After half a day, Ye Chuan had driven the carriage to a small town and met up with the person that was supposed to have met up with them earlier.


    ¡°Boss Ye, where¡¯s Master?¡±


    The person that met them was an attractive middle-aged woman. The moment they got close, she started looking impatiently towards the carriage as if she wanted to drill a hole in the carriage with her gaze.


    Tang Doudou was rather curious upon seeing this. Who exactly is this woman?


    Ye Chuan jumped off the carriage and said coldly to the woman, ¡°Xu Sanniang, why were you sote? Did you know that Master almost died due to you beingte!?¡±


    When Xu Sanniang heard this, she immediately became rmed. ¡°I, what, what happened to Master?!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Chuan humphed coldly and was just about to further criticize Xu Sanniang when Tang Doudou hastily stopped him.


    ¡°You should leave the task of sorting out your subordinates untilter. Right now we need to find some doctors to look at Baili Yu¡¯s injury!¡± After she finished speaking, she went back inside the carriage to tell Baili Yu that he should prepare to get out of the carriage.


    At the start, Xu Sanniang hadn¡¯t noticed Tang Doudou. It was only after Tang Doudou spoke that she realized with rm that there was actually a female on the carriage.


    And it was even a gentle and good-looking young girl.


    She even called Master directly by his name!


    Xu Sanniang¡¯s heart immediately became quite disturbed. It must be known that she had admired Baili Yu ever since she was a youngdy. At that time, although Baili Yu was still young, news of his astonishing talents had already spread. She had also been quite well-known herself, yet she was reduced to submission by Baili Yu. All these years, she had put all her heart into helping him deal with matters without a single word ofint.


    Yet after so many years, she never even got within five steps of Baili Yu, much less ever experienced riding in the same carriage as Baili Yu.


    Often times she would feel strong hatred for Qing Yin and that bunch of young and pretty maids. Why? Why are they able to live so close to Baili Yu? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had aged, there was no way these silly little girls would have a turn!


    She heard that Master had only brought Ye Chuan and Li Xueyi, two men, with him when he headed out.


    It was now her domain again. For the sake of leaving a good impression on Baili Yu, she spent some time to make an appointment with a Divine Cosmetologist in order to make herself more attractive. That was why she ended up beingte.


    The news of Baili Yu and Li Xueyi getting married had spread everywhere. However, having known Baili Yu for so long, she thought it was probably just another joke Baili Yu made in order to disgust the Lord of Cloud City so she hadn¡¯t believed it at all. Not to mention, there was no way that the taste of a man couldpare to the taste of a woman!


    There¡¯s no way Baili Yu could like men!


    But who is this young girl?


    And how did Master get injured!?


    She never imagined that there was actually someone in this world that could injure Master!


    Xu Sanniang¡¯s emotions were currently extremelyplicated. It was to the extent that shepletely failed to take in everything Tang Doudou just said.


    The people that irritated Ye Chuan the most was his master¡¯s admirers. They were all boobs and no brains. He didn¡¯t know what his master was thinking, to have used this moronic Xu Sanniang for so many years.


    However, though he was displeased, the most important thing right now was the condition of Baili Yu¡¯s injury.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 107.1: Can’t Die

    <h4>Chapter 107.1: Can¡¯t Die</h4>


    Ye Chuan regained control over his emotions and ordered, ¡°Call all the doctors from the Chamber of Commerce over!¡±


    In regards to medical expertise, only the Imperial Physicians of the Imperial Pce couldpare with the doctors of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.


    However, even the Imperial Physicians might not be as good as the doctors from the Chamber of Commerce. Who asked for them to have such a troublesome emperor?


    ¡°Master has really gotten injured?¡± Xu Sanniang couldn¡¯t help but ask again after giving her subordinate instructions.


    Ye Chuan swept a nce at her, then pulled Feng Yunhuan down from the carriage. ¡°Find someone to tie him up and lock him away. He must be tied up tightly. This person is full of craft and cunning. If you let him escape, then be prepared to see Master while carrying your head in your hands!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he paid no further attention to Xu Sanniang. He drove the carriage into the town until he arrived at a courtyard with a special sign.


    He lifted the brocade tablet in his hand so the two door guards could see, then drove the carriage directly into the courtyard.


    Ye Chuan then arranged for people to help Tang Doudou carry Baili Yu off the carriage.


    Tang Doudou wanted Baili Yu to feel morefortable so she decided to just let the men handle the lifting. She didn¡¯t have a lot of strength so if she helped, it was more likely to do more harm than good.


    However, right when she left to go, Baili Yu grabbed her hand and cried out pitifully,


    ¡°Wife, are you abandoning me and leaving?¡±


    Tang Doudou was speechless. As she pried off his fingers, she said, ¡°Be good. I¡¯m heading down so that they cane up and carry you. That way, your injury won¡¯t be aggravated. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Da fudge. She didn¡¯t even know where this ce was, where could she leave to?


    Not to mention, she still had to wait for Baili Yu to help her cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance so there was no way she would leave.


    However, Baili Yu still wouldn¡¯t let go and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°No way. What if I let go and you disappear?¡±


    ¡°Silly child, do you think it¡¯s a game?¡± Tang Doudou gave a long sigh and patted Baili Yu¡¯s hand. She thought Baili Yu was just joking with her again.


    Unexpectedly, Baili Yu seemed to have be apletely different person today. He held on to Tang Doudou¡¯s hand shamelessly and refused to let go. ¡°Wife, considering the fact that this husband is severely injured, just let me keep holding your hand!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what to say so she could only allow him to keep pulling her. However, even after he was moved into the room, he still refused to let go.


    ¡°You can let go now, right?¡±


    ¡°Not letting go.¡±¡°Baili Yu!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s free time right now, why don¡¯t Wife take advantage of it and help me wash up? Being covered with blood is seriously ufortable!¡± Baili Yupletely ignored Tang Doudou¡¯s exasperated look and continued singing to his own tune.


    Tang Doudou covered her forehead. ¡°There are so many injuries, the hell are you trying to wash up for? Can¡¯t you be content with your lot and just stay in bed obediently?¡±


    ¡°Is Wife avoiding me out of dislike?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you just call me Doudou!¡±


    ¡°Wife Doudou, can you sing a song for this husband? My back really hurts terribly.¡± Baili Yu knitted his brows in a delicate manner that seemed to say ¡®look at me, pity me¡¯. When Tang Doudou saw that, she felt a wave of revulsion and rejected him without even thinking.


    ¡°If you¡¯re in pain then just look for a doctor, what use would singing a song be? Be good and stay here. I¡¯ll go check whether the doctors have arrived!¡±


    After Tang Doudou finished speaking, she stood up and made ready to leave.


    There was a strong tug on her wrist and she was pulled directly onto the bed. Before she could react, Baili Yu moved up and caged herpletely within his arms.


    A weak and low, yet still just as maic voice floated out from his lips. ¡°Wife, let this husband have a good look at you. There might not be any opportunities in the future!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!? Hurry up and get off! Do you still want to live!?¡± Tang Doudou wanted to shove Baili Yu off. However, when she recalled the injuries on his back, she couldn¡¯t do it and could only allow Baili Yu to slowly lower his head until his lips were right by her ear.


    ¡°Doudou, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave even if you beat me to death before the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is cured!¡± said Tang Doudou, annoyed.


    Upon hearing this, a trace of helplessness streaked through Baili Yu¡¯s pale face. He knew that this was what she had been thinking. So that was why she agreed to everything he said.


    ¡°If I die...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t die before marrying me?¡± Tang Doudou red at him. ¡°As a manly man of upright character, one word is worth nine sacred tripods. It couldn¡¯t be that you want to go back on your word?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Baili Yu chuckled softly, then softly pressed his lips onto Tang Doudou¡¯s nose. Tang Doudou bristled and immediately lifted her hand to p him.


    However, before she even struck, he disyed a pitiful appearance. Despite his current ill state, his eyes still seemed to ripple like light was striking ten-thousand pieces of colored ss. A silent usation was contained in those eyes. ¡°This husband seriously could not resist upon seeing how cute Doudou was. If this is also wrong, then Wife can just hit me!¡±


    Da fudge!


    Since he said she could hit him, could he stop showing her that expression?


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it at all!


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and covered her forehead helplessly. She seriously couldn¡¯t do anything to Baili Yu right now. ¡°Alright, stop messing around. How embarrassing would it be if the doctors walked in and saw?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you recover.¡±


    ¡°How about I let you see your fill once you recover?¡±


    Baili Yu seemed to give a softugh. He buried his head in her shoulder and she heard him say softly, ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I already said I wouldn¡¯t...¡± Tang Doudou was at the end of her patience from hearing Baili Yu repeat the same words over and over again. As she scolded him, she looked towards the side and her eyes were immediately drawn to therge mass of blood-red on Baili Yu¡¯s back!


    Tang Doudou was so rmed her face turned pale. She hastily pushed up on Baili Yu¡¯s shoulder and shouted, ¡°Baili Yu, Baili Yu! What happened to you!?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Special thanks to our new editor Dray who undertook the challenge of editing this one hour before I started scheduling the chapters~

 Chapter 107.2: Can’t Die

    <h4>Chapter 107.2: Can¡¯t Die</h4>


    ¡°Baili Yu!¡±


    However, no matter how much she called, Baili Yu¡¯s eyes remained tightly closed. His face was deathly white and his body temperature instantly became shockingly cold!


    ¡°Ye Chuan!¡±


    Since she couldn¡¯t wake Baili Yu, she could only call for Ye Chuan who was outside. ¡°Ye Chuan! Have those doctors arrived yet!? Baili Yu, Baili Yu, he...¡±


    Before she even finished, Ye Chuan had rushed in. ¡°What is it?¡±


    When he saw the scene inside the room, his facial color also became very unsightly. Before anyone could think any further, he turned and rushed out again.


    However, he soon returned, pulling an old fellow with him.


    The old man was dragged inside the room and thrown onto the ground by Ye Chuan. When the old man saw the scene on the bed, he ignored his disheveled clothes and immediately covered his face. Seeing this, Ye Chuan kicked him and scolded, ¡°What are you dawdling there for? Hurry and check what¡¯s wrong with Master!¡±


    The old man was sent straight to the bed by Ye Chuan¡¯s kick and he ended up in a position where his eyes met Tang Doudou¡¯s dead on.


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up open seeing that a doctor had arrived. ¡°Hurry up and take a look at Baili Yu¡¯s condition. He was still fine just a moment ago, but then he suddenly fainted!¡±


    The old man still wanted to cover his eyes when he met Tang Doudou¡¯s sparkling eyes. However, halfway through the motion, he recalled how he was kicked by Ye Chuan and stopped himself. He hastily collected his thoughts, then took Baili Yu¡¯s hand to check his pulse.


    Unexpectedly, he had only been checking for a couple breaths of time before he suddenly flung away Baili Yu¡¯s hand and stood up in shock. ¡°How could this be...¡±


    ¡°How could this be...¡±


    He seemedpletely shocked but he didn¡¯t exin clearly what was going on. Thus, Tang Doudou was annoyed and shouted at him, ¡°What is it exactly? Can¡¯t you say it clearly!?¡±


    Ye Chuan hastily moved up and asked as well, ¡°Doctor Yu, what exactly happened to Master?¡±


    ¡°Strange ah, strange ah. It¡¯s really strange ah!¡± Doctor Yu waspletely immersed in his own world andpletely ignored Tang Doudou and Ye Chuan¡¯s words.


    Ye Chuan immediately got angry. What kind of quack did Xu Sanniang invite? Didn¡¯t he see that Master was unconscious? Yet he¡¯s here chattering and saying ¡®strange ah¡¯.


    ¡°He¡¯spletely without pulse and breath and his body temperature is no different from the dead...¡± Just as Ye Chuan was about to hit the old guy again, Doctor Yu started muttering aloud to himself.


    However, the words he said caused Tang Doudou and Ye Chuan to break out in cold sweat. What did the old man mean!? Baili Yu was dead!?


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± Tang Doudou refuted the old man¡¯s words. ¡°I can feel his heartbeat. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Littledy, don¡¯t be so riled up. Of course I know that he isn¡¯t dead. That¡¯s why it¡¯s strange ah!¡±


    Now it seemed like Doctor Yu did have some skill in medicine. ¡°Think about it, a person¡¯s pulse, breath, and body temperature are the same as a corpse¡¯s, yet the condition of his heart is no different from that of a normal person¡¯s. Isn¡¯t that strange!?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Yu, can we discuss thister?¡±


    Who cared if this was strange? Could you save the person first!?


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of injuries on his back. Earlier, I used wine to disinfect them and applied medicine before wrapping them up with bandages. However, now it looks like they¡¯re all reopening again. Can you help treat his injuries before debating whether this is strange or not?¡±


    When Tang Doudou got to the end, her voice started to choke with sobs. Baili Yu was about to die. That meant she was pretty much done for too!


    How could it be possible for her not to feel hurt?


    But why did she feel this sad?


    ¡°Alliance Head Li is right. Doctor Yu, you had better help treat and re-bandage Master¡¯s wounds first. Perhaps this strange phenomenon is due to those injuries. Master had forcefully circted his energy to make himself appear uninjured earlier in order to escape from those people. I think that was what must have caused these injuries to reopen. After all, the medicine Alliance Head Li used earlier was the best injury medicine in the world. It¡¯s reasonable to say that after that much time, even the heaviest injury should have stopped bleeding.¡± Ye Chuan stood next to the bed and spoke very calmly, but the trembling hand grasping his sword hilt betrayed his unsettled emotions.


    However, he still had to take charge and deal with all the current matters. If he wasn¡¯t calm, it might cause the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce to fall into turmoil. The news of Baili Yu getting injured hadn¡¯t been kept secret. There were countless people that coveted this position, not to mention numerous people that held a grudge as well. Once those people heard this news, they¡¯d definitely start making moves.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li. Though I don¡¯t like you, and I¡¯ve been on guard against you, currently, I have no choice but to request your help.¡±


    Doctor Yu had already started working on treating Baili Yu¡¯s injuries at Ye Chuan¡¯s request. Ye Chuan watched for a while, then directed his attention to Tang Doudou and got right to the point.


    Currently, all that was on Tang Doudou¡¯s mind was Baili Yu¡¯s safety. She knew that whatever Ye Chuan wanted was definitely rted to Baili Yu, so she agreed without even thinking.


    ¡°Whatever it is, just say it! I¡¯ll definitely do my utmost to help you!¡±


    Ye Chuan felt slightly strange at Tang Doudou¡¯s straightforward reply. He had thought several times that Tang Doudou would take advantage of any chance to escape but she never did and had even looked after Master so carefully the entire way. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t such a bad person after all.


    ¡°I need to go deal with some matters. I¡¯d like to ask Alliance Head Li to continue looking after Master.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying that for? Even if it was for my own sake I would still look after him!¡± Tang Doudou took Baili Yu¡¯s hand and thought, Baili Yu, for my sake, you can¡¯t die ah!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 108.1: Due to Being Pressed Down?

    <h4>Chapter 108.1: Due to Being Pressed Down?</h4>


    Doctor Yu dealt with the injuries much faster than Tang Doudou had. He first used scissors to cut apart the clothes on Baili Yu¡¯s back, then quickly dismantled the bandages to reveal the terrible injuries beneath.


    There were so many severe injuries that it was shocking. Even Doctor Yu, despite his many years of experience, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by this scene. He stared in a daze, unsure of where to start.


    Tang Doudou had to remind him, ¡°Doctor Yu!¡±


    ¡°Ahem. Yes, right away. It¡¯ll be finished right away...¡± Doctor Yu returned to his senses and started dealing with the wounds carefully. The injuries were soplicated that even Doctor Yu, with his ample experience, had to work slowly. It took him quite a long while to deal with just one wound.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t bulge under Baili Yu¡¯s weight at all and her limbs were starting to be numb. However, though she felt impatient with how slowly Doctor Yu was moving, she knew she shouldn¡¯t hurry him. Thus, she decided to shift her attention onto Baili Yu¡¯s face. She reached out and touched him. His skin was still very cold.


    She remembered that thest time he had fallen ill, when they had escaped from the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, he had shown the same symptoms.


    His body had been very very cold, as if he was about to die.


    Not only had he failed to find Cang Baicao at Azure Water Valley this time, he even ran into the God Firmament Hall¡¯s attack and got severely injured.


    It was really terrible luck.


    If Cang Baicao hadn¡¯t gone to perform acupuncture on her, would the situation now be different?


    Forget it, thinking about that is useless. It¡¯s not like she could have controlled whether Cang Baicao gave her acupuncture or not.


    ¡°Haa...¡±


    She gave a long sigh. Then she heard Doctor Yu say, ¡°Lady, you should juste out if it¡¯s unbearable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The gains would not make up for the losses if I end up identally aggravating his injuries.¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her lower chin. ¡°Doctor Yu, what exactly did you see from checking his pulse earlier?¡±


    Doctor Yu was silent for a while before he waved his hand and said, ¡°This old (and respected, implied by honorific) man didn¡¯t find anything, it just seemed strange.¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡± Tang Doudou was lying in a position that kept her from seeing Doctor Yu¡¯s expression. If she had been able to see his face, she would have known with one nce that Doctor Yu was hiding something.¡°This old man has talked about his current condition earlier, but if you would forgive this old man for speaking straightforwardly, there is simply no way these wounds are enough to cause his current strange condition. His condition is probably due to some other factor,¡± said Doctor Yu slowly as he stroked his beard.


    This old fellow did seem to have some skill, to be able to figure this out.


    Tang Doudou then asked, ¡°Then Doctor Yu, can you cure him?¡±


    ¡°This old man¡¯s ability is limited ah!¡±


    She knew that this would be the case. After all, there¡¯s no way Baili Yu would have rushed to Azure Water Valley, a ce that was so far away, if that hadn¡¯t been the case.


    ¡°Will he be alright?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say ah!¡±


    ¡°Why is that hard to say?¡± Tang Doudou looked towards Doctor Yu angrily. ¡°What exactly is going on? Can¡¯t you say things more clearly?¡±


    ¡°Although his current condition isn¡¯t caused by these injuries, these injuries are continuously influencing his current condition. If we don¡¯t figure out what is causing his condition and resolve it, he could die at any moment!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making things up! He was like thisst time as well, but he was perfectly fine after!¡± argued Tang Doudou.


    Doctor Yu shook his head. ¡°The injuries are influencing his condition, while his condition is also affecting his injuries ah.¡±


    Tang Doudou fell silent. She knew that everything Doctor Yu said was the truth. However, if even a doctor couldn¡¯t save Baili Yu, didn¡¯t that mean they¡¯d have to resign to the will of heaven?


    That kind of feeling seriously sucked.


    ¡°But if it was that person, there¡¯d definitely be a way...¡± mumbled Doctor Yu. However, he then shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that he definitely wouldn¡¯t help...¡±


    Upon hearing that, Tang Doudou abruptly lifted her head and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Doctor Yu took out some medicine from the medicinal box as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lady, are you also injured? Your facial color seems off!¡±


    She¡¯s also ill?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her face. Was her facial color really that bad?


    ¡°Give me your hand, I¡¯ll take a look for you as well.¡±


    He¡¯s that good-hearted?


    Tang Doudou was so surprised that she didn¡¯t even notice the evil smile Doctor Yu had. She scratched her head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll be fine...¡±¡°Aiyah. You might as well let me look at it while I¡¯m here. What if it ends up being some incurable disease? It¡¯s better to discover it early in order to deal with it!¡± After he finished speaking, he pulled up Tang Doudou¡¯s wrist.


    Tang Doudou was still being crushed by Baili Yu and she didn¡¯t dare to randomly move around. Hence, she could only allow Doctor Yu to check her pulse without resisting.


    Doctor Yu checked her pulse with one hand while he applied medicine to Baili Yu¡¯s injuries with his other.


    He did things quite half-heartedly. Was this type of person really reliable?


    Tang Doudou started doubting Doctor Yu¡¯s words about her being ill. She nted a nce at Doctor Yu who didn¡¯t show any reaction even after checking her pulse for a while. ¡°How is it? Am I fine?¡±


    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s a huge problem,¡± replied Doctor Yu in a profound manner. However, Tang Doudou felt that he was just deliberately trying to act mystifying.


    ¡°Then can you tell me what exactly is going on?¡±


    ¡°Lady has been poisoned with a slow-acting toxin. You probably still don¡¯t know about it, right?¡± said Doctor Yu with a smile.


    Now Tang Doudou viewed Doctor Yu in a new light again. Xiao Bai had told her before that there were no more than five doctors in the world that knew how to diagnose Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. He and Cang Baicao counted as two. The other three were all exceptionally high skilled experts. So the fact that Doctor Yu had been able to notice the existence of the poison really surprised her.


    However, this Doctor Yu was just someone that Xu Sanniang had randomly grabbed from the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. The fact that his medical expertise was so abnormal was truly unbelievable!


    However...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 108.2: Due to Being Pressed Down?

    <h4>Chapter 108.2: Due to Being Pressed Down?</h4>


    Tang Doudou looked at Doctor Yu. Suddenly, a far-fetched thought urred to her. Her lips moved slightly and she suddenly shouted, ¡°Cang Baicao!¡±


    Doctor Yu didn¡¯t react. After quite a while, he said, ¡°How did you know that Cang Baicao is the only one that can cure you two?¡±


    Looks like it wasn¡¯t him ah!


    Was she overthinking things?


    That¡¯s not right. Her intuition had always been very urate. This Doctor Yu was definitely not a simple character!


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done dealing with the injuries. Are you still not going toe out? Just as I¡¯ve said, your facial color is terrible. It¡¯s probably due to being pressed down, right?¡± said Doctor Yu with a wink.


    You¡¯re the freaking one that¡¯s being pressed down! Your entire family is being pressed down!


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t n on paying any more attention to him but Doctor Yu insisted on continuing to chat with her.


    ¡°Little yatou, someone has helped you treat this poison before, right?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡±


    ¡°The person that treated the poison was Cang Baicao, right?¡±


    Tang Doudou ignored him. Why didn¡¯t she notice earlier that this old guy was so talkative?


    ¡°Cang Baicao is a godly doctor ah. Those medical skills are the greatest in the world...¡±


    ¡°As long as he continues helping you treat the poison, it¡¯s not impossible that the poison can bepletely cured.¡±


    ¡°After all, that person is a godly doctor ah!¡± said Doctor Yu with an emotional sigh.


    This time Tang Doudou heard the grossness in the words clearly. This freaking guy is definitely Cang Baicao! And he was even praising himself so shamelessly, he sure has some thick skin on his old face!¡°Quit pretending, I know it¡¯s you! Cang Baicao, why did you disguise yourself as a doctor and run all the way here instead of staying properly in Azure Water Valley?¡±


    At this point, Doctor Yu stopped acting. Patting her arm, he said, ¡°Baili Yu would be done for if I didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°If Baili Yu died, wouldn¡¯t you die from heartache?¡±


    ¡°Haa...¡± Doctor Yu sighed as if he felt grieved as well. ¡°In the past, you were always saying that you hated Baili Yu that sissy the most, and that he has such deep schemes he was like a fox. Yet now, you want to be his bride. Truly, aren¡¯t the matters of the world so fickle?¡±


    ¡°Hey stinkin¡¯ old man, can you stop making things up?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, what? Unhappy because I hit the mark?¡±


    ¡°Quit wasting time. Hurry up and save the person, alright?¡± Tang Doudou turned her head away but ended up seeing Baili Yu¡¯s face. Her heart felt ufortable so she hastily turned back around. Unexpectedly, what filled her vision this time was Doctor Yu¡¯s approaching head.


    ¡°Yatou, you should be careful. Baili Yu isn¡¯t someone a person can afford to provoke!¡± exhorted Doctor Yu.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t want to provoke this evil spirit either ah. But...


    ¡°You said that you could cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?¡±


    There¡¯s no way she¡¯d stay by Baili Yu¡¯s side once the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was cured. Thesest few days almost drove her crazy!


    Not to mention, she believed that those strange feelings that she had been experiencing were due to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. What else would cause such abnormalities?


    Tang Doudou looked towards Cang Baicao with eyes full of hope. However, Cang Baicao shook his head in a helpless manner. ¡°How could it possibly be that easy? The only one that can cure that poison is Baili Yu. However, though he was able to cure himself of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, he wasn¡¯t able to cure his Hoarfrost Poison.<T/N> It¡¯s simply cause and effect!¡±


    ¡°Hoarfrost Poison?¡± asked Tang Doudou. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Baili Yu¡¯s old illness is a poison?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a poison!¡± said Cang Baicao confidently. ¡°And I¡¯m the only one that¡¯s capable of undoing this type of poison.¡±


    ¡°You guys are always saying that you can cure this poison and that poison, so why don¡¯t you just f-ing cure it before boasting? This Disseminating Tassel Fragrance of mine is like a time bomb that can im my little life at any time, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Right now, the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance no longer poses much threat to your life.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Tang Doudou looked towards Cang Baicao in pleasant surprise. In her excitement, she had pushed Baili Yu out of the way. After sitting up, she noticed that Baili Yu¡¯s brows were knitted in difort so she hastily set Baili Yu down carefully before jumping off the bed.


    ¡°Are you saying that my Disseminating Tassel Fragrance will no longer kill me? Then does that mean I don¡¯t need Baili Yu to help me cure my poison anymore?¡±


    Cang Baicao exposed an amiable smile in response to Tang Doudou¡¯s hope-filled gaze. ¡°As I¡¯ve said, it doesn¡¯t pose any threat to your life right now. I didn¡¯t say that this would continue to be so.¡±


    F*ck! Your damned great uncle!


    Tang Doudou sent a kick towards Cang Baicao¡¯s thigh. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ old man, thisdy hasn¡¯t even settled the past debt of how you hung me upst time! Yet you dare to tease me? See how I¡¯ll sort you out!¡±


    Though aged, Cang Baicao was still extremely nimble. He jumped to the side, dodging Tang Doudou¡¯s kick, then warned her, ¡°Yatou, you better treat me more politely. Otherwise, I won¡¯t help with saving Baili Yu!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to save him, then just don¡¯t! Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me!¡± Tang Doudou rushed over again. She could not swallow this anger! She must beat up this stinkin¡¯ old man!


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that said it!¡± Cang Baicao huffed, causing the mustache at the sides of his lips to lift. This damned yatou really doesn¡¯t know how to recognize the good intentions of others. If it weren¡¯t for the instructions from the City Lord, there was no way he would havee to save Baili Yu. He would have celebrated if Baili Yu died!


    Because of Baili Yu, his Azure Water Valley had been snatched away!


    The saddest part was that his precious medicinal field, which he had looked after carefully for so many years, had been destroyed by those bastards from God Firmament Hall. Those herbs were drops of blood from his heart ah!


    And all of this was Baili Yu¡¯s fault!


    Instead of staying properly within his Plum Garden, he insisted on running all the way here and bringing so much trouble. It¡¯s so hateful.


    However, now that Azure Water Valley was gone... That Plum Garden was also a very good ce...


    Baili Yu wasn¡¯t aware that while he was unconscious, someone had set their sights on his Plum Garden!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - In regards to Hoarfrost Poison, the original words were ¡®cold¡¯ ¡®end¡¯ ¡®poison¡¯. Hoarfrost was just the coolest word that rted. Hoarfrost is frost formed on cold objects by the rapid freezing of water vapor in cloud or fog.

 Chapter 109.1: Have to Leave Again

    <h4>Chapter 109.1: Have to Leave Again</h4>


    ¡°You truly cannot differentiate between good and bad. This old man¡¯s leaving!¡± Cang Baicao tugged off the mask on his face, revealing the obnoxious face of that old beggar.


    Tang Doudou curled her lips in disdain. ¡°Do as you please!¡±


    ¡°You better not regret it. This guy will definitely die in less than an hour!¡± said Cang Baicao with a humph.


    However, Tang Doudou kept her spine straight and firm and refused to ask him to stay.


    She finally had it figured out. There was no way this old guy would leave. He was just trying to gain some benefits by having her ask him for help.


    However, she refused to be fooled. If he has the guts, he should just leave!


    Cang Baicao dawdled some more. ¡°Yatou, I¡¯m really leaving now!¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you¡¯re not leaving, this xiao ye will help give you a push!¡± Tang Doudou cracked her knuckles as she walked towards Cang Baicao with a nasty grin on her face.


    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ yatou, are you really not afraid of death? I-I¡¯m telling you! You better act more respectfully towards me. Otherwise I won¡¯t help save Baili Yu and you will die too!¡±


    ¡°Die? This xiao ye, I, am not afraid of dying! At worst let¡¯s just all die together!¡±


    Tang Doudou sent a kick towards Cang Baicao then viciously gave the old guy a beating.


    Only then did the old man start to behave. In a delicate and tender manner, he sobbed spasmodically on the ground. His back faced Tang Doudou and his shoulder shook from his sobs. ¡°Heartless stinkin¡¯ yatou, do you know how many times this old man has cured you from poison? How many times this old man has treated your wounds? And you¡¯re treating your life¡¯s savior this way!? It¡¯s too much!¡±


    ¡°Quit bbering and save the person. Otherwise, trust me when I say I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    He was this old and yet still not acting in a decent manner. He should be beat up more to shake out his bones and loosen his skin. Only with this would it prevent him from bing a dotard! (an old person, especially one who has be weak or senile) T/N


    Cang Baicao sulked and kept mutteringints for a while before starting to treat Baili Yu¡¯s injuries.


    That¡¯s more like it!


    Now that Cang Baicao was lending a hand, Baili Yu¡¯s little life could be counted as saved.


    ¡°Say, old man, why do you think those people appeared at Azure Water Valley?¡±


    ¡°Obviously to kill Baili Yu!¡±


    ¡°If they wanted to kill Baili Yu, couldn¡¯t they have done it anywhere they wanted? Why would they need to go to Azure Water Valley to kill him? Not to mention, isn¡¯t Cloud City super strong? Isn¡¯t God Firmament Hall worried that Cloud City will seek them out to get revenge for Azure Water Valley?¡±


    No matter how much Tang Doudou thought about it, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. And what did Mu Ye go to Azure Water Valley for?


    Cang Baicao sighed. ¡°The current Cloud City can¡¯tpare to the Cloud City of the past. These past years, the City Lord has been ignoring the city¡¯s affairs and would often wander around outside. Those people in the city have been restless for a long time. Then, on top of that, you met with an ident...¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Tang Doudou looked towards Cang Baicao gloomily. No wonder Elder Yu behaved so boldly and tried to snatch the position of Alliance Head away from her. It turned out that it was because her backing was on the verge of copsing.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? You¡¯re asking what does it have to do with you? You should know that the person most likely to be the next city lord is you! Ever since you were a child, the City Lord has treated you like his own biological daughter. Regardless of what bad things you did in the Jianghu, even if you set fire to the Imperial Pce, the City Lord would help clean up after your mess,¡± said Cang Baicao with a heartfelt sigh. ¡°However, the City Lord hasn¡¯t returned to the City ever since you got poisoned. He has been rushing here and there nonstop in order to help you search for an antidote. He even thought of ways to block the assassins that were after you and warned you against being snatched away by someone after losing your memories...¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± When Cang Baicao got to this part, Tang Doudou hastily made a time-out gesture. ¡°You said he helped block the assassins that were after me?¡±


    Da f*ck? That¡¯s saying blind things with your eyes wide open ah!


    The real Li Xueyi had already dropped dead. Right now she was just an impostor draping on someone else¡¯s skin!


    ¡°Ahem. The City Lord is a man, not a god. It¡¯s inevitable for mistakes to happen. You should be content with your situation...¡± Cang Baicao gave a dry cough, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve already finished treating his wound. I¡¯ll leave these medicine here. For the first three days, remember to help him change the medicine once a day. After that, change his medicine once every three days. Once the scab forms, you can just use normal injury medicine. As for the Hoarfrost Poison inside his body, this contains the instructions and tools for curing the poison. After you look through it, you can slowly help him with it!¡±


    As he spoke, he handed her a small wooden box. Then, he warned, ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t let any other people see this, especially Baili Yu!¡±


    ¡®Is a man, not a god.¡¯ He said it as if it was really logical.


    But, who cares. Li Xueyi was already dead. Right now she was Tang Doudou. Ever since she had been reborn, it had been Baili Yu and Bai Feiyun who had looked after her. That City Lord hadn¡¯t even shown his face so who cares about how he¡¯s doing!Tang Doudou epted the box. Then, she looked at him with a doubtful expression, ¡°Will I be able to do it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, you have to trust yourself!¡± Cang Baicao patted Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder as he said the words in a heartfelt and sincere tone. However, his eyes were filled with the mirth of schadenfreude.


    Tang Doudou was pondering about what the wooden box contained and didn¡¯t notice Cang Baicao¡¯s abnormal expression. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help him with curing the poison.¡±


    She¡¯ll help him cure his poison. Could this be used as a condition to exchange for other favors?


    Perhaps she could use it to make him help cure her poison. Maybe she could even use it to make him cancel the wedding.


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the happier she got. Hell yeah, she could finally get a bit of an advantage!


    ¡°En, this is pretty much all the business I had. I¡¯m leaving first. You should take care!¡± As Cang Baicao spoke, he collected his stuff, then put that human skin mask back on. He headed towards the door, but suddenly turned back again. He stared at Tang Doudou and looked her up and down a couple times.


    Tang Doudou hastily hugged her shoulders and protected her chest as she looked at him guardedly. This old thing couldn¡¯t be a pervert, right?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? What did youe back for? You forgot something?¡±


    ¡°Yatou, you took off that thing?¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± Tang Doudou looked at Cang Baicao in confusion. Then she suddenly recalled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that thin thing? Yeah, I took it off. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a huge problem!¡± Cang Baicao suddenly gave a long sigh. ¡°You still do things without thinking about consequences.¡±


    ¡°Exin it more clearly.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you first: does Baili Yu know that you¡¯re female?¡±


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t?¡±


    Baili Yu has never brought up the topic of whether she was male or female so how would she know if he knew?


    Not to mention, to this day she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask Baili Yu about what happened that night. That¡¯s why this matter was really just unclear.


    ¡°Probably!? You actually don¡¯t know about such an important matter!?¡± Cang Baicao¡¯s expression was as if he hated the iron for not being steel. (feel resentment towards someone for failing to meet expectations)


    ¡°If this is all you¡¯re worried about, then no need to say anymore. You should hurry and go.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. In any case, I¡¯ve also warned you. Whether you choose to listen or not is up to you! But before leaving, this old man still has to add one more sentence, even if it¡¯s meddlesome. Baili Yu is not someone one can provoke!¡± After Cang Baicao said that, he turned around and opened the door. Then, he really left without turning back.


    This time it was Tang Doudou¡¯s turn to ponder. If it was only Cang Baicao that said this, it wouldn¡¯t have really mattered but Su Yi had said this before too. What exactly about Baili Yu was so terrible? Why couldn¡¯t he be provoked?


    He¡¯s also a person. He likes to sleep, likes to smile like a fox, and likes to act profound. He could also be poisoned, injured, and die. But howe everyone describes him like he¡¯s a demon?


    Shouldn¡¯t a real vicious demon be like Feng Yunhuan and that group of his?


    Tang Doudou sat down next to Baili Yu and, for the first time, started thinking about everything seriously.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - I don¡¯t agree! The old man¡¯s personality is pretty cute, but regardless you should respect the elderly. What if their bones don¡¯t hold up?

 Chapter 109.2: Have to Leave Again

    <h4>Chapter 109.2: Have to Leave Again</h4>


    After sitting down, she ended up in that position for an entire day. She was only roused by the sound of a knock on the door. Ye Chuan had finished dealing with his matters and returned. She hastily put away the wooden box and got up to open the door.


    Ye Chuan, who was outside the door, lookedpletely exhausted. He nced at Tang Doudou and said, ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what do you need to be so polite for? You seem exhausted. Hurry up ande in to sit for a while and rest!¡± She pulled Ye Chuan inside the room and poured him a cup of tea. When she saw Ye Chuan¡¯s hesitant expression and the way he kept ncing over at Baili Yu, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine. The doctor you dragged over, Doctor Yu, is very skilled in medicine. He said that Baili Yu will wake up very soon. This is the prescription for the medicine. Once you finish resting, you should call for people to fetch it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time for that. We have to hurry and leave!¡± said Ye Chuan with clenched fists.


    Tang Doudou was taken aback. Didn¡¯t he get in touch with his own people?


    This ce was full of people from the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. How could it be that there was still danger?


    Seeing her confused look, Ye Chuan exined, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t safe. Feng Yunhuan has escaped. I pursued him for an entire day but could not catch up. In the end, he was rescued by people from God Firmament Hall. When he was leaving, he said that he would be back. Since Master is unconscious we can¡¯t risk staying here. We must hurry and leave.¡±


    ¡°En, then you should set things up. It¡¯s just that in his current condition, he probably can¡¯t take much travel fatigue...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. I¡¯ve arranged everything. The Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin will be here in a little bit. There won¡¯t be even the slightest jolt with Qing Yin and the others carrying the pnquin and its speed is also much greater than that of a carriage¡¯s. It will probably be able to get Master back to Huai City the fastest.¡±


    ¡°Back to Huai City?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Xi Qiulin has already retracted the arrest order for you and Master. Huai City also belongs to the Imperial City and there¡¯s a lot of strong powers there. God Firmament Hall won¡¯t dare to try anything there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already arranged everything, just do as you¡¯ve nned. In any case, I¡¯ll just cooperate to the best of my ability!¡± said Tang Doudou as she smiled towards Ye Chuan. Flowers of joy were already blooming in her heart. When they get to Huai City, Baili Yu¡¯s injuries would probably be pretty much healed. It would be just the right time for her to negotiate with him about getting rid of the engagement and curing her poison. As long as she regained her freedom, what did she have to care about some God Firmament Hall? At that time, she¡¯ll just head to a small town no one knows, open a little restaurant, and live a fun, ordinary life. Seeing that she didn¡¯t have any objections, Ye Chuan threw her men¡¯s garments. ¡°What¡¯s a grown man doing wearing a female outfit all the time? You had better change into a male outfit. It¡¯s more pleasing to the eye.¡±


    What the hell? Was he disdaining her?


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. However, she recalled what Cang Baicao said before he left and took the clothes while muttering, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of your family¡¯s master...¡±


    Ye Chuan nted her a look. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ll wait outside for you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what part of herself Ye Chuan disapproved of so much. The clothes he gave her was actually sorge she couldn¡¯t even fill it up. Tang Doudou was super depressed and plopped down next to Baili Yu. ¡°Look at how your subordinate treats me, and you still want me to be your bride... Pei! That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s you still want me to take you as my bride. The person that has to take you as a bride is pretty much a heroic husband*!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what a heroic husband is?¡± (person who¡¯s like a warrior, violent and fierce. More brawn than brains.)


    As she chattered, she tugged the clothes again and again, then used the belt to tighten it. Finally she managed to get it so that it would stop falling down. Then, she looked at the cut-up clothes on Baili Yu¡¯s back. They were pretty much in tatters.


    It¡¯ll probably be fine if he¡¯s brought out like this?


    No, that won¡¯t do. It¡¯s a huge problem!


    Baili Yu¡¯s mysophobia was so severe that it was a little excessive. If he woke up and found out that he ran back to Huai City without wearing clothes, he might beat her to death to vent his anger!


    It¡¯s, it¡¯s too dangerous!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 110.1: Who’s the Real Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 110.1: Who¡¯s the Real Demon?</h4>


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, are you done yet?¡± Ye Chuan¡¯s impatient voice came from outside the door.


    Tang Doudou hastily replied yes. She quickly fastened the belt before running over to open the door.


    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±


    Ye Chuan walked in with Baili Yu¡¯s crowd of beautiful maids following behind. Tang Doudou searched the crowd, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Yin? Why didn¡¯t Qing Yine?¡±


    ¡°Qing Yin is still in Huai City dealing with other matters,¡± said Ye Chuan. He directed the maids to carry Baili Yu out of the room. Tang Doudou followed after them. Right after they left the room, she saw the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin parked there. As before, its design was simple yet luxurious, and emanated a celestial-like aura.


    Baili Yu was lifted into the pnquin in his unconscious state. Tang Doudou was just about to follow after him when Ye Chuan grabbed her arm. ¡°You¡¯reing with me. We¡¯ll be riding back on horse!¡±


    Tang Doudou pointed at the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin, then pointed at the horses nearby as she asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re not worried about these maids going by themselves? Not worried that they might encounter people from God Firmament Hall on the way?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯reing with me to lead away the people from God Firmament Hall. They¡¯ll be taking a very secretive path.¡± As Ye Chuan spoke, he pulled Tang Doudou to the horses. ¡°Although their martial arts skills are not very high, hardly anyone in this country would be able to keep up with their qinggong. Entrusting Master¡¯s journey to them is the best choice.¡±


    Although Ye Chuan gave a very detailed exnation, Tang Doudou refused to listen and flung away his hand. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to go with him.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows about the rtionship between you and Master. As long as you show up, the people from God Firmament Hall will definitely be lured away. That¡¯s the only way Master will have an opportunity to escape!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck? Your master is a human, but am I not a human as well? Ye Chuan, how could your heart be so ck!?¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou immediately exploded. It¡¯s alright if you want her to be bait, but couldn¡¯t you freaking be a little more polite about it?


    She wasn¡¯t one of Baili Yu¡¯s subordinates. Was it worthwhile for her to risk her own life?


    Not to mention, there was no prior warning at all. She was suddenly pulled over and expected to just ept being used as bait?


    ¡°Nothing is more important than Master¡¯s life!¡±


    Ye Chuan dered this with conviction, ignoring Tang Doudou¡¯s furious expression.


    ¡°Alright, alright, your master¡¯s life is the most important, is it?¡±


    Ye Chuan¡¯s expression did not change. His eyes stared fixedly at an open space in the distance. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright ah, then I¡¯ll just get on the horse!¡±


    For some unknown reason, Tang Doudou¡¯s imposing manner suddenly vanished. Beneath the scorching sun, she smiled even more brilliantly than the sun as she walked step by step towards the horses with her hands sped behind her back. When she got close to them, she turned around and said calmly, ¡°But Ye Chuan, I¡¯m warning you, you better not regret this after I get on the horse.¡±


    Ye Chuan could tell that there was a hidden meaning within her words. This was a crucial moment so not a single thing could be neglected. Ye Chuan¡¯s figure shed and he instantly appeared at Tang Doudou¡¯s side. He ced his hand on the horse, stopping Tang Doudou¡¯s momentum and keeping her from getting onto the horse as he asked with furrowed brows, ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°You want to know what I mean?¡± Tang Doudou lightly pried Ye Chuan¡¯s hand off the horse, then bent it back towards his chest. ¡°Sorry. I wanted to say it earlier but now... hmm, I don¡¯t feel like it anymore!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she flung away his hand, jumped onto the horse, swung the whip, and rushed out.


    Ye Chuan¡¯s hand was still in midair when the dust the horse kicked up hit his face.


    ¡°Bodyguard Ye.¡± The maid saw that Tang Doudou had already rushed out so she hastily reminded Ye Chuan, ¡°We should leave now as well!¡±


    Ye Chuan retrieved his hand. For some reason, what Tang Doudou said before she left caused him to be very uneasy. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t fathom what exactly she meant.


    ¡°Protect Master well!¡± exhorted Ye Chuan. He then leapt onto a horse and rushed after Tang Doudou. The maids in the courtyard guarded the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin until a signal appeared in the distant sky. Then, they lifted the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin in the elegant manner akin to celestials and disappeared into the endless night.


    Once everyone left, Xu Sanniang moved out from behind a door. She smiled coldly as she nced at the direction Ye Chuan left in, then gazed deeply in the direction Baili Yu left in. She pulled out an ash gray pigeon from her sleeve, then lifted it towards the darkness and released it whilstughing.


    The pigeon pped its wings and flew towards the sky, gradually getting higher and further away.


    Xu Sanniang watched it until it disappeared. Then she retrieved her hand and lightly stroked her face. Baili Yu ah, Baili Yu. Sooner orter you will belong to me, Xu Sanniang!


    Hahaha...


    Her loudughter reverberated in the courtyard, sounding almost insane.


    In a woond about a thousand miles away, Feng Yunhuan lifted his hand and struck down the pigeon that was flying past overhead. He pulled out the tube attached to the pigeon¡¯s leg and took out the note inside.


    After taking a look at it, he revealed a pleased smile. Beneath his mask, his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Tell Fu Nongqing that the person she wants is heading towards the west.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Protector Feng!¡±


    After his subordinate withdrew, he touched the bandaged wound on his forehead. You saved me once, but also almost killed me by hitting me. With this, the gratitude and grudges between us are cleared. Next time we meet, I won¡¯t show any more mercy!


    Suddenly, his expression changed and he looked towards the lush forest behind him.


    There was a figure walking through the forest towards him. That person¡¯s imposing aura was so strong that each step seemed to crush his chest, causing him to have trouble breathing.


    ¡°Who is there!?¡± shouted Feng Yunhuan. He was so nervous he didn¡¯t even notice how much his voice trembled.


    That person didn¡¯t make a sound. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of footsteps, breathing, or even a heartbeat. It was quiet. It was too quiet. It was as if the person was a demon that had walked out from the underworld, he did not seem to have the air of life.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I will attack!¡± Right now, Feng Yunhuan couldn¡¯t do anything tobat the pressure in his heart except to shout loudly in order to strengthen his nerves.


    ¡°Speak! Who exactly are you!?¡±


    ¡°Are you human or ghost!?¡±


    ¡°This is thest warning. I really am going to attack!¡±


    However, no matter what he yelled, that person didn¡¯t seem to be affected. The figure simply got closer and closer, and that imposing aura became increasingly intense. Feng Yunhuan was forced to instinctively back away. He wanted to further retreat, but he was backed against an ice-cold rock wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯te here! Go away. Go away!¡±


    Finally, Feng Yunhuan could no longer take the pressure. He lost control and started screaming and iling his arms, trying to stop that person¡¯s approaching steps.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    This is a nice Halloweenish part huh?


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 110.2: Who’s the Real Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 110.2: Who¡¯s the Real Demon?</h4>


    That person was truly too strange. Even when the person walked out from the forest and entered the sunlight, his face still couldn¡¯t be made out. It was like a ck abyss; all light was dissolved within and nothing could be seen!


    Feng Yunhuan was about to break down. His brain went nk as the aura of death leaned over and enveloped him.


    Suddenly, an extremely sharp and cold tip was pressed against his face. That object gradually swiped down. He could feel blood emerge and drip down from the ces the object swept past but he couldn¡¯t feel even the slightest pain.


    Numb. Completely numb.


    His entire body was numb.


    Suddenly, just as he felt that he was about to die, that person spoke. His voice seemed to havee from the ninth hell, it was distant and bone-piercingly cold. ¡°Remember this lesson. If there¡¯s a next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just cutting apart the skin on your face... Hehe, hehehe...¡±


    As he spoke, he startedughing. As the eerieughter gradually faded into the distance, the imposing aura receded as well like the tide. At the same time, Feng Yunhuan¡¯s taut muscles loosened and he slid slowly towards the ground like a dead dog. Fresh blood streamed down his face and the areas where his skin was cut off revealed red and white flesh; it was a terrifying sight.


    However, Feng Yunhuan could no longer feel any pain. His eyes stared lifelessly ahead, the haunting image of that face was the only thing in his head. That was the smile of a demon!


    It was him!


    The Lord of Cloud City!


    He hade for revenge!


    Revenge for destroying Azure Water Valley!


    Was that really the case?


    However, Feng Yunhuan couldn¡¯t think much about anything. The person that had been in front of him had already disappeared as noiselessly as he had arrived. He couldn¡¯t even tell if what he saw at thatst moment was an illusion or reality...


    ¡°Protector Feng, what has happened to you!?¡±


    He hadid there lifelessly for an unknown amount of time until his subordinate returned from passing on the news. When the subordinate discovered Feng Yunhuan on the ground, he hastily ran over.


    He immediately helped Feng Yunhuan up. However, when he got a clear look at that visage, he was so terrified that he reflexively flung Feng Yunhuan away.


    What the hell is that?


    The subordinate was so scared that he was shuddering. That¡¯s crazy, is this person Protector Feng?


    He hadn¡¯t been gone for very long. How did Protector Feng end up like that!?


    ¡°Protector Feng, is that you?¡± The subordinate nced at the scorching sun above him, then gathered up his nerves to walk towards Feng Yunhuan again.


    His heart leapt like a beating drum with every step he took. It took him quite a while to finally reach Feng Yunhuan. He slowly crouched down and was just about to reach out when Feng Yunhuan abruptly sat up. Due to Feng Yunhuan¡¯s movements, his scraped off skin slid down in one mass. Feng Yunhuan¡¯s eyes were filled with strange red light as he looked at his subordinate resentfully.¡°Aaah! It¡¯s a ghost!¡± That subordinate couldn¡¯t take the fright. He kicked Feng Yunhuan away and scrambled frantically into the forest.


    Finally, the cries of ¡®ghost¡¯ disappeared. Only then did Feng Yunhuan retrieve his gaze dully and slowly reach up to touch his face.


    What he felt was something that was moist and sticky. Trembling, he moved his hand into his line of sight. Other than blood, there was only more blood...


    He frantically wiped his face with both hands. However, when he looked at them, they were still covered with blood. The scarlet red filled his vision and caused his mental state to copse entirely. He jumped up from the ground and screamed insanely as he ran into the forest.Above the rock wall Feng Yunhuan had leaned on, Su Yi had been chomping on a wild grass stalk as he watched the development below with interest. When he couldn¡¯t see Feng Yunhuan¡¯s figure anymore, he shrugged and muttered ¡®boring¡¯, then fell backwards to lie on the ground.


    The sunlight was intense as it shone straight down, flowing together with Su Yi¡¯s wide-open eyes. However, it seemed like he didn¡¯t feel that the light was harsh at all. Rather, it seemed as if he was challenging the sunlight in order to see who exactly was the brightest.


    Ultimately, not even that bright scorching sunlight could melt the deep darkness in his pupils and it vanished within them.


    Su Yi started giggling. The more heughed, the more rampantly heughed, and the louder heughed. It startled the birds and caused them to fly into the sky. The entire world seemed to echo with hisughter.Theughter was very foolish, very mboyant, yet it contained a hard-to-describe loneliness as well.


    A century¡¯s loneliness.


    Who would understand?


    The corners of his eyes seemed a bit moist. Su Yi reached upwards with one hand. Above his head, in the misty darkness between the light and the shadow, a melodious and clear voice arose.


    ¡°Su Yi, why do you likeughing so much?¡±


    ¡°Su Yi, I like hearing youugh.¡±


    ¡°Su Yi, promise me that you¡¯llugh more in the future, alright?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Aaah, what the heck is this? When did PAH get so mysterious and strangely sad? Haha, I don¡¯t mind it too much tho. I, strangely, found this part pretty interesting and fun to trante~ :3


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 111.1: Really Want to Ram Her Head Against a Pole

    <h4>Chapter 111.1: Really Want to Ram Her Head Against a Pole</h4>


    ¡°Li Xueyi!¡±


    Several horses galloped across the wide in.T/N The blue-clothed youngster on the leading white horse had delicate and pretty features, but those clear eyes contained a hint of sulkiness. Although the figure in ck behind her, Ye Chuan, was chasing after her and shouting nonstop, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even turn back once.


    Humph! Who asked you to make me bait!? Wait until Baili Yu¡¯s wound starts to rot, see if there¡¯ll be anyone there to change the medicine for him!


    It wasn¡¯t that she was heartless. They were the ones that forced her!


    Recalling this, Tang Doudou lifted the whip in her hand again andshed it down fiercely. The white horse instantly shot forward like a released arrow.


    Tang Doudou only slightly lowered her eyes to look back after rushing forward for quite a while. She saw that Ye Chuan had fallen far behind and felt indescribably refreshed.


    However, before this refreshed feeling had managed to even fully spread, the sound of Ye Chuan¡¯s shout reached her. ¡°Li Xueyi! Hurry up and dodge! Dodge!¡±


    What¡¯s that?


    Hearing Ye Chuan¡¯s angry yet worried shout, Tang Doudou hastily turned back to look towards the front.


    She was immediately shocked by the sight of the numerous knives flying towards her and froze


    in fear.


    Behind her, Ye Chuan had already leapt into the air to rush towards her. As he flew, he continued shouting, ¡°Dodge! Li Xueyi, are you stupid? Hurry and dodge!¡±


    Tang Doudou was scared out of her wits. Although she heard what Ye Chuan said, her body wouldn¡¯t listen to her. She continued to grip the reins desperately. The thought of pulling the horse to a stop didn¡¯t even ur to her, so the horse continued to carry her rapidly towards the iing des. Ye Chuan was so far away that he couldn¡¯t possibly make it in time. All he could do was watch helplessly as those des approached Tang Doudou like a moving ray of light.


    Ye Chuan subconsciously squeezed his eyes shut. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch the ensuing bloody scene.


    He had just closed his eyes when he heard the ¡®pipapipa¡¯ sound of des crossing. Ye Chuan hastily opened his eyes again and found that Tang Doudou was currently shielded by a tall figure. The figure moved sharply and the long chain in the person¡¯s hand danced in the air like a dragon snake, striking away and blocking the continuous stream of flying knives.


    It¡¯s Mu Ye! Why was he here?


    This was the first question that emerged in Ye Chuan¡¯s head. Soon after, he reached Tang Doudou¡¯s side. He only discovered after getting closer that Tang Doudou was lying t on the horse¡¯s back and was so scared that she was trembling. The tears on her face resembled raindrops on a pear blossom. Seeing this, the first thing that came out of his mouth was a worried, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    If she had really ended up meeting with a mishap, it would have been due to him. When this thought appeared in his head, Ye Chuan started feeling guilty.


    Tang Doudou wiped her streaming tears and yelled at him while sobbing, ¡°Who wants your false concern! If I had died, wouldn¡¯t it have been just what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t run that fast, they wouldn¡¯t have found an opportunity to attack!¡± Although he felt guilty, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting out to refute Tang Doudou¡¯s words. After those words came out, he scratched his head while slightly embarrassed. ¡°I, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted you to...¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Tang Doudou gave a humph then turned away, refusing to talk to him anymore.


    Ye Chuan still wanted to try and exin but Mu Ye suddenly descended and stood silently next to the horse.


    ¡°Thank you, Mu Ye!¡± Tang Doudou thanked him sincerely. Her watery eyes were still filled with lingering fear. Had he not saved her, she¡¯d be an ice-cold corpse by now.


    ¡°Many thanks Sect Master Mu for granting aid! Ye Chuan cannot thank you enough!¡± said Ye Chuan with cupped fists. His tone was neither servile nor overbearing, but it was clearly very sincere.


    Mu Ye just nced over the two of them coldly. His line of sight paused on Tang Doudou¡¯s face for a few seconds before shifting away. He then spat out four stiff words, ¡°Was just passing by.¡±


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes multiple times upon hearing this. Could such a coincidence possibly happen?Putting aside the fact for now that the incident had urred so abruptly, the surroundings were as quiet as an airport! How was it possible for Mu Ye to coincidentally pass by just as she encountered danger?


    There wasn¡¯t even anywhere to hide in these surroundings.


    However, she didn¡¯t suspect Mu Ye of arranging people to kill her. Send people to kill her and then rescue her? Even if Mu Ye had a mental illness, he wouldn¡¯t do something this stupid, right?T/N2


    Hero saving the beauty?


    That was even less likely. Who didn¡¯t know of the umted rancor between them?


    Not to mention, for Mu Ye with that ice-cold personality of his to know about ¡®hero saving the beauty¡¯? It¡¯d be more likely for a mother pig to climb up a tree! On the other hand, someone like Baili Yu would probably be idle enough to do something that stupid.Pei pei! Why was she thinking of that bastard again?


    Tang Doudou recollected her thoughts. It was likely that Mu Ye had been following behind them this entire time. She had been solely focused on shaking off Ye Chuan and Ye Chuan had been focusing on catching up to her, that¡¯s probably why they didn¡¯t notice that Mu Ye was following them.


    It was fortunate, however, that he had been following them. Otherwise, she probably would have lost her little life today!


    ¡°No matter what, we owe Sect Master great thanks.¡± Ye Chuan¡¯s personality was simply that obstinate and his thoughts often could not bend around curves. He couldn¡¯t be called dumb; he dealt with matters neatly and tidily and was iparably astute. However, to say he wasn¡¯t dumb? Sometimes he was so insensitive that he could irritate someone to death.


    Of course, these were all things that Meng Yu had said to her. In reality, she hadn¡¯t interacted much with Ye Chuan so how could she possibly know that much?This time, Mu Ye didn¡¯t even bother to spare a cold nce over. With a flick, the iron chain retracted back into his sleeves and he turned around to walk back. He walked towards the group of subordinates Ye Chuan had brought and leapt onto the empty horse among them. He didn¡¯t even lift his whip. The horse followed a silentmand and rushed past Tang Doudou and Ye Chuan.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°Several horses galloped across the wide in.¡± I was wondering why this line made me pause so many time. Now I remember ¡°mud horses galloping¡±... haha, the things I pick up in tling. Speaking of which, I¡¯ll be teaching the Chinese homophone ¡°go die¡± to my Chinese ss for extra credit~ :3


    T/N2 - ¡°Send people to kill her and then rescue her? Even if Mu Ye had a mental illness, he wouldn¡¯t do something this stupid, right?¡± I think I read some Chinese novels in which the male leads were this yandere and the ¡®heroine¡¯ lead (The one I¡¯m thinking of right now is bl) actually still ended up with them. Couldn¡¯t stop reading because was drawn by a maic force but soo, soo messed up. So psychological. So not fluffy.


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 111.2: Really Want to Ram Her Head Against a Pole

    <h4>Chapter 111.2: Really Want to Ram Her Head Against a Pole</h4>


    Upon seeing this, Ye Chuan also came to understand what happened and his facial color became slightly ugly. It was understandable though. He had carefully picked out these people and even double-checked before heading off. However, he hadn¡¯t even been aware that one of the subordinates had been switched out. This was such a huge oversight that it was probably enough for him to be depressed for half a month.


    Tang Doudou wiped off the tears on her face. She nced at Ye Chuan¡¯s unhappy expression, pouted and then sent a kick over.


    Although Ye Chuan was thinking about things, he was still paying attention to the surroundings. The moment she moved, Ye Chuan sensed it and moved to dodge the kick. As he did so, he asked, ¡°Alliance Head Li, what exactly did you mean by what you said in the courtyard earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only reason you¡¯ve been chasing after me? So if it wasn¡¯t because of that, you wouldn¡¯t have even bothered to follow me?¡± said Tang Doudou with a slight sneer.


    Ye Chuan¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°Yes, I admit that this is the reason. But even if it wasn¡¯t because of this, I still would have followed you. I¡¯ve said so before that I would guarantee your safety, so I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, my great Mister Ye, let¡¯s not lie through one¡¯s teeth, alright?¡± Tang Doudouughed disdainfully as she patted Ye Chuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°However, since you¡¯ve been so honest, this Alliance Head will just tell you.¡±


    Everything she said till this point was rubbish since she hade to realize why she didn¡¯t freaking want to risk her life being bait. Even without her help, there were many ways to lure away the God Firmament Hall. It waspletely not worth it to pay up her life in a fit of anger.


    Just that experience earlier almost frightened her to death!


    She peeked out of the corners of her eyes and saw that Ye Chuan was quietly waiting for her exnation. She stretched and said, ¡°However, you must promise me one thing before I say it.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±¡°Say whether you¡¯ll agree first.¡±


    Ye Chuan was silent for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to anything as long as it¡¯s not something that will harm Master.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what would I harm the big evil spirit for?¡± Tang Doudou jumped off the horse and tapped Ye Chuan¡¯s chest as she dragged out her next words. ¡°On the other hand ah, you should bring me to your Master as quickly as possible. Otherwise Baili Yu will really be done for.¡±


    The moment Ye Chuan heard that his master was in danger, he could no longer stay calm. He grabbed Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and demanded, ¡°What exactly do you mean!?¡±


    Tang Doudou wanted to get out from his grip but Ye Chuan was grasping her hand so tightly that she couldn¡¯t pull her hand out at all. She frowned.


    Ye Chuan only realized that he had grabbed her hand when she frowned. The restlessly struggling soft and slippery hand in his palm caused him to feel strange. He exposed an rmed expression as if he had seen a ghost and he hastily let go. His face was pale as he exined, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just...¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough chattering! So annoying!¡± Tang Doudou shook her hand which had been gripped so tight that it hurt.


    ¡°Before Doctor Yu left, he gave me some medicine for Baili Yu¡¯s injuries and instructed me on how frequently the medicine had to be changed. In the end, you didn¡¯t even ask me about it, nor did you give me any prior notice that you wanted me to act bait so I didn¡¯t even have the time to give those maids the instructions. I think you probably didn¡¯t tell them to change the medicine either, right?¡±


    After hearing this, Ye Chuan¡¯s face turned pale, then red, then back to being pale. After a while, he asked Tang Doudou with an expression like he had lost his soul, ¡°What would happen if we didn¡¯t change his medicine?¡±


    ¡°The injury will obviously get infected!¡± said Tang Doudou lightly. However, the moment these words left her mouth, she felt unusually worried. After a wound got infected, if it wasn¡¯t handled in a timely manner, it would likely cause death. As of now, she also felt a bit of regret at having acted so impulsively. However, regretting now was useless. What they needed to do now was to hurry and chase after Baili Yu and the others. Luckily it had only been half a day. Catching up in a day was probably still possible.


    Tang Doudou pped Ye Chuan, then climbed back onto the horse. Seeing that Ye Chuan was still not moving, she shouted, ¡°What are you still dazing out for? Let¡¯s go! If we end upte then you can enjoy yourself crying!¡±


    She thought that Ye Chuan would immediatelye to his senses after she put it this way but unexpectedly, he actually grabbed Tang Doudou¡¯s reins and started to nk out again. His lips moved soundlessly for a long time before Tang Doudou faintly heard the words, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s already toote...¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, hurry up! We¡¯ll still be able to catch up!¡± urged Tang Doudou. She thought that he was just worried they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up and didn¡¯t think much about it.


    However, Ye Chuan continued to stay there and repeat that sentence. ¡°It¡¯s already toote, toote...¡±


    ¡°Late...¡± Tang Doudou really wanted to burst out cursing. However, she forcefully stopped herself for the sake of her virtuousdy-like image. Suppressing her temper, she said, ¡°We had set out first, then they set out. Even if they¡¯re fast the distance between us wouldn¡¯t be that great. Not to mention, we had frantically rushed all this way so they might still be slowly taking their time behind us.¡±


    She startedughing ¡®haha¡¯, trying to ease Ye Chuan¡¯s mood. She said half-jokingly, ¡°Oh, I know, you¡¯re nning on waiting here for them to arrive, right? Haha...¡±


    ¡°How could Master possibly have gone in the same direction as us? They¡¯re not going to Huai City!¡± Yet while she wasughing, Ye Chuan gritted his teeth and revealed this serious news.


    It hit Tang Doudou so hard she felt a bit dizzy. ¡°Are... are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who arranged this, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°What the phhuuck!?¡± In the end, Tang Doudou still burst out cursing. Then she abruptly turned around to look at the seemingly endless stretch of in behind her. Her face twitched.


    This time she practically wanted to ram her head against a pole!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 112.1: Put on a Play

    <h4>Chapter 112.1: Put on a y</h4>


    ¡°I deserve to die!¡± Ye Chuan pped himself. His face instantly swelled up like a steamed bun. He burst outughing as he cried, ¡°I really deserve to die...¡±


    Tang Doudou was speechless as she took all this in. Baili Yu hadn¡¯t even died yet. If he really died, Ye Chuan would probablymit suicide in the name of love, wouldn¡¯t he? That¡¯s right, he¡¯d die in the name of love, in the name of the affection between master and servant!


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t continue to watch as he lifted his hand to p himself again, so she helped him out by flinging a p over at him. Ye Chuan was stunned by this sudden intervention.


    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°pping you awake, you stupid idiot! Look at me!. Right now, your master, that damned evil spirit, Baili Yu is still alive! It¡¯s not yet time for you to cry and weep. Hurry up and wipe off those tears on your face and chase after Baili Yu!¡±


    Tang Doudou spat on the ground, then continued, ¡°However, it¡¯ll definitely cause arge disturbance if we suddenly turned around to chase after Baili Yu. If it attracts God Firmament Hall¡¯s attention it¡¯ll be a huge problem!¡±


    Ye Chuan calmed down after being pped. He thought for a while, then said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll head into the woods in front first then change clothes with the subordinates. They¡¯ll pretend to be us and continue rushing forward while we look for some other shortcut to reach Master.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do! This strategy is way too easy to see through.¡± Tang Doudou thought for a bit, then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we beat them at their own game!?¡±


    ¡°Beat them at their own game?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, beat them at their own game!¡± Tang Doudou already had an idea. The more she thought about it, the more feasible she felt it to be and the dark expression on her face made way for a smile.


    Ye Chuan, who was just about to turn around and head towards his subordinates, saw her crafty fox-like smile out of the corner of his eye and reflexively shuddered. This smile was way too simr to that of Master¡¯s. For some reason, when he saw it his hair would stand up on end.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    First submission!! And it''s artwork to boot! XDXDXD

 Chapter 112.2: Put on a Play

    <h4>Chapter 112.2: Put on a y</h4>


    ¡°Ye Chuan, don¡¯t look for them yet.¡± Tang Doudou stopped Ye Chuan, then nced around. One good thing about this world was that those damned monitoring and tapping devices didn¡¯t exist. Hence, as long as there wasn¡¯t anyone around and you discussed things quietly, no one would be able to listen in.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much for now. Come over here, I¡¯ll exin...¡± Tang Doudou started nattering next to Ye Chuan¡¯s ear. The more Ye Chuan listened, the more excited his expression became. From time to time, he would look towards Tang Doudou with admiration in his eyes. His behavior also gradually became as strange as Tang Doudou¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you sure!?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Tang Doudou patted her chest. ¡°You must trust me!¡±


    ¡°In regards to trust, I actually do trust you but this, this...¡± Ye Chuan thought about what Tang Doudou asked of him earlier and lifted his hand again. However, in the end he dropped it. ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to do it!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you bring yourself to do it? A great man has to be ruthless, quit dawdling like ady!¡± urged Tang Doudou. ¡°Hurry up ah, are you a man or not?¡±T/N Ye Chuan looked at his palm, then thought about his master. Hardening his heart and gritting his teeth, he lifted his hand and sent a vicious p towards Tang Doudou.


    Just as his hand was about to reach Tang Doudou¡¯s face, all the force in his hand suddenly disappeared and his handnded on her face as lightly as a feather.


    This sensation not only did not hurt, it didn¡¯t even tickle! Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes rolled back from her speechlessness.


    Looks like she¡¯ll have to step up after all for this crucial moment!


    Speaking is slow, time is fast.G Just after Ye Chuan finished giving his feather-like p and was about to retrieve his hand in embarrassment, he heard Tang Doudou¡¯s miserable shriek. Then she flew out in the direction he had pped in and fell heavily onto the ground. Rolling about while covering her face, she cried, ¡°Aiyah, o, o! I¡¯m going to die from the pain!¡±


    ...isn¡¯t that a little over-exaggerated?


    Ye Chuan retrieved his hand and stared dumbstruck at Tang Doudou who was rolling all over the ground.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s acting was seriously too realistic. It was to the point that it made him feel like he had actually hit her fiercely.


    ¡°Hell, what are you still spacing out over there for? Continue kicking me!¡± Tang Doudou opened her fingers to reveal her eyes and blinked towards Ye Chuan through the cracks between her fingers.


    This was part of the n they had discussed earlier. Ye Chuan nodded to indicate his understanding.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to do it!¡± When I was reading this, I thought we were going to have some faux bl action lmao. Especially since the Chinese phrase which I tranted as ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to do it!¡± is also used in situations where a person has the opportunity to have sex with someone but can¡¯t bring themselves to do it (usually ¡®cause the other is unattractive) lmao.


    Dray: ... /facepalm.


    Second submission!! Another awesome work of art! XD

 Chapter 112.3: Put on a Play

    <h4>Chapter 112.3: Put on a y</h4>


    Everyone from God Firmament Hall were hiding in a little concave hole underground in a distant area. As they watched this scene and listened to Tang Doudou¡¯s extremely tragic cries, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in confusion. What the hell was going on?


    How did two people that were getting along just a moment earlier suddenly start fighting?


    ¡°They probably had an argument about something.¡±¡°I think so as well. Earlier when they were whispering in each other¡¯s ears, it was probably to discuss something.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah. They definitely failed to reach an agreement.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Li Xueyi the martial arts Alliance Head? Howe he can¡¯t even beat a bodyguard? Isn¡¯t that way too weak?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, their internal strife is a perfect opportunity for us. While they¡¯re off-guard, let¡¯s make our move!¡± said a ck-clothed man who looked to be the group¡¯s leader.


    A person on his left didn¡¯t agree with this course of action. ¡°The possibility that they¡¯re deliberately doing this in order to lure us out can¡¯t be excluded!¡±


    The ck-clothed leader said, ¡°That¡¯s true. How about this? We can try sounding them out first!¡±


    ¡°How do we sound them out?¡± asked that person.


    ¡°Oh no, they¡¯ve run away!¡± Someone in the group stood up and shouted.


    The ck-clothed leader also hastily looked in that direction. He found that Ye Chuan had already run to a very distant ce while chasing after and beating Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou, who was in front, was running while swearing at him. ¡°Ye Chuan, you little bastard. To mount a sneak attack on this daddy just because you can¡¯t beat this great uncle in a fight! You¡¯re as despicable and shameless of a bastard as your family¡¯s master!¡±


    If this hadn¡¯t been agreed on beforehand, Ye Chuan definitely would have been so angered by these insults that he vomited blood. Right now though, he just listened to them sullenly then replied, ¡°Humph! Aren¡¯t you the one that¡¯s a despicable and shameless bastard, running just because you can¡¯t beat me? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t we just have a honest battle and decide the victor in one go!¡±


    ¡°Pei! Only a fool would fight with you right now!¡±


    ¡°You think you can escape?¡± said Ye Chuan disdainfully.


    Taking this in, the people from God Firmament Hall asked their leader, ¡°Boss, should we chase after them?¡±


    ¡°Waste of words! If we don¡¯t chase after them, they¡¯ll be gone from our sights!¡± The ck-clothed leader waved his hand, then took the lead and jumped out of the hole. Keeping close to the ground, he started running after Ye Chuan and Tang Doudou.


    This type of martial arts technique had never been seen before.


    Tang Doudou and Ye Chuan who were running in front also revealed shocked expressions. Ye Chuan thought in his heart, what sort of strange technique was that?


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou was silently cursing. Oh my freaking god, why does this seem like the ninjutsu of some country from a TV show!? Seriously can¡¯t take any more!


    No matter what though, this was going all ording to n. The two gave each other a firm nod as they ran, then Tang Doudou shouted, ¡°Little bastard, this great uncle won¡¯t keep youpany any longer. Goodbye!¡±


    As she spoke, she started using qinggong and flew into the distance.


    Ye Chuan gave a cold humph. ¡°I¡¯d like to see where you think you can escape to!¡±


    After he finished saying that, he also used qinggong to move into the air after her.


    It was easier for the two to see the ck-clothed men on the ground once they got into the air. The ck moving mass was quite a spectacr sight.


    Ye Chuan estimated the number of people below. There were about fifty people. He swiftly came up with a n, then sent Tang Doudou a series of hand gestures. Tang Doudou nodded in understanding and increased her speed. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared ahead.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Third submission! Thank you doh~

 Chapter 112.4: Put on a Play

    <h4>Chapter 112.4: Put on a y</h4>


    ¡°Damn! I actually let her get away!¡± Ye Chuan feigned fury as he amassed inner strength in his hand and send it violently towards the ground with a strike. The people below couldn¡¯t react in time and was hit hard by the force of Ye Chuan¡¯s strike.


    Ye Chuan had used ny percent of his strength in this strike. Several people had been injured from the shockwaves. The people in front that bore the brunt of the attack received serious internal injuries.


    They got up from the ground and looked at Ye Chuan who was in the air.


    This disturbance was sorge that Ye Chuan¡¯s subordinates also came to notice the ambushers on the ground. Thus alerted, they hastily rushed over.


    The two sides soon started fighting.


    Ye Chuan had sharp eyes and soon spotted the ck-clothed leader. He immediately moved towards the ck-clothed man.


    The leader had realized by now that he had fallen into a trap. If they had been fighting openly, Ye Chuan wouldn¡¯t be his match. However, he had been severely injured by that earlier strike so his only choice was to try and slip away.


    He had just turned around when a sharp de appeared against his throat. The ck-clothed leader followed the line of the de and looked over to see Ye Chuan. ¡°You...¡±


    Ye Chuan didn¡¯t wait for him to speak. He quickly reversed the sword and hit the guy hard with the hilt of the de. The leader¡¯s eyes rolled back and he copsed onto the ground.


    The ck-clothed men immediately fled in all directions the moment they saw that their leader had been captured. Ye Chuan hadn¡¯t brought a lot of people so although they had managed to kill many, quite a few managed to escape.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°No need to chase after them. Alliance Head Li and I still have an important matter to attend to. In a little while, you guys should disguise yourselves as the two of us and head to Huai City with him. Make sure that he doesn¡¯t escape on the way.¡± Ye Chuan sheathed his sword. ¡°Remember that this cannot be known to the public no matter the cost. Otherwise, be prepared to deal with the aftermath yourselves!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Boss!¡±


    Afterwards, those people left with that leader.


    Ye Chuan tidied up, then rushed towards the direction Tang Doudou had headed.


    Soon, he found Tang Doudou waiting next to a brook.


    ¡°Did you finish taking care of it?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Chuan said with a smile, ¡°Your idea was actually quite useful.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Who do you think I am!?¡± said Tang Doudou smugly.


    ¡°Things cannot be dyed. We had better hurry and get moving!¡± Ye Chuan felt a little weird seeing her smug and delighted manner so he hastily changed the topic.


    Only then did Tang Doudou remember that they still had something to do. She hastily nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The two rushed towards the direction they hade from. When they reached the small town, Tang Doudou said that she wanted to go in to get a couple horses. After all, qinggong required inner strength and they didn¡¯t know how much longer they would have to travel. If their physical strength ended up running out midway, wouldn¡¯t it cause even more of a dy?


    However, Ye Chuan said, ¡°Xu Sanniang has betrayed Master. Wouldn¡¯t our n be exposed if we went in?¡±


    ¡°Wacha!? She looks at Baili Yu like a dog looks at a dat ah, how could she have betrayed Baili Yu? A woman¡¯s heart is truly like a needle on the bottom of the ocean ah!¡±T/N eximed Tang Doudou. However, she discarded the idea of going into the town and continued rushing towards the northwest with Ye Chuan.


    They kept going until it was almost sunset. Tang Doudou saw that Ye Chuan was running out of strength. His face was dripping with sweat so she hastily called for him to stop. ¡°Hey, Ye Chuan, you should rest a little!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Chuan rejected the idea without even thinking.


    Tang Doudou got angry and, in a sh, moved in front of him. Stretching out her arms to stop him, she said in annoyance, ¡°We don¡¯t even know how much longer we still have to rush. If you won¡¯t rest, could it be that you want me to tow your corpse along while chasing after Baili Yu?¡±


    ¡°If I really end up dead, you should take this map and go find Master on your own.¡± Ye Chuan took out a faint yellow map from his chest. His facial color was very pale. It was clear that he had been already out of strength.


    Tang Doudou now felt a little helpless. She never expected that Ye Chuan would have been the first to run out of strength. As of now, the energy in her body was still like arge continuous sea that didn¡¯t seem to have an end.


    Looks like Ye Chuan was also not her match in inner strength ah!


    She had such vast inner strength, yet she could only use it on qinggong. What a troll!


    Tang Doudou silently had a moment of speechlessness. She took the map, then said, ¡°How about this? You rest here for now while I follow this map and look for Baili Yu. Once you finish resting, you cane catch up with us?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°She looks at Baili Yu like a dog looks at a dat ah, how could she have betrayed Baili Yu? A woman¡¯s heart is truly like a needle on the bottom of the ocean ah!¡± A dog looks at a bone I think. And Tang Doudou¡¯s just expressing disbelief that she would betray Baili Yu despite seeming to be so obsessed with him. Then she exims that women sure are hard creatures to understand. (as if she wasn¡¯t a woman herself...)


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 113.1: Encountered Danger in Mist City

    <h4>Chapter 113.1: Encountered Danger in Mist City</h4>


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I must go after Master!¡± said Ye Chuan stubbornly.


    Tang Doudou covered her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t follow. It¡¯s just that, look at you! Do you think you¡¯d be able to hold on like this?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Chuan silently attempted to stir his inner strength. After failing multiple times, he said in despair, ¡°I¡¯m so useless!¡±


    ¡°Alright, listen to me. Rest here until you¡¯ve recovered before going on. It¡¯s almost sunset so I can¡¯t dy any longer either. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Tang Doudou only started to feel more worried when she saw that the sky was darkening. It would take longer to make headway at night due to the fact that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see the road clearly and because she freaking hated the dark ah!


    She had to think of an idea.


    She was feeling around her clothes when she saw the antiquemp that was hanging off her waist out of the corner of her eye. It had been lit the entire time Feng Yunhuan was holding it. She had gone to fuss over Baili Yu after she obtained themp so she didn¡¯t even notice when its light had gone out. Since this thing was amp, at the very least it would work as a light source, right?Thinking thus, she took out the rolled torch from her chest and tried to light it. However, even after studying it a while, she still couldn¡¯t figure out how to light it.


    Ye Chuan, who felt that what she said made quite a bit of sense, had watched silently at the side as Tang Doudou took out thatmp and fiddled with it before ending up with a miserable expression. He said, ¡°Let me take a look for you.¡±


    That¡¯s right,mps were definitely made differently in the past. She didn¡¯t know how to light it, but Ye Chuan might know!


    Tang Doudou jogged to Ye Chuan. ¡°Here.¡±


    Ye Chuan took it and looked at it for a few moments before saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t lit by fire.¡±


    ¡°Not by fire?¡± Tang Doudou took themp and looked at it again as she asked, ¡°Then what do I use?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Nani?¡± (Japanese for ¡®what¡¯)


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. If it can¡¯t be lit, then so be it, whatever. I¡¯m leaving now, take care of yourself!¡± Tang Doudou once again secured themp to her waist before stomping down and leaping into the air again.


    Ye Chuan retrieved his gaze and closed his eyes to meditate. However, he couldn¡¯t get the image of themp out of his head.


    Why did it seem so much like themp Master had sent them out to find several years ago?The color of the sky gradually darkened. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know the current date but there wasn¡¯t even moonlight around. The surrounding was dark as ink and she couldn¡¯t even see her outstretched hand clearly.


    Thus, she was forced to stop.


    Da fudge? She couldn¡¯t even see anything, how was she supposed to know which way to go?


    Depressed, Tang Doudou pulled out the rolled torch and blew it until it lit up beforending on the ground.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 113.2: Encountered Danger in Mist City

    <h4>Chapter 113.2: Encountered Danger in Mist City</h4>


    She nced around and discovered that she was in a very wild and overgrown area. Beneath her feet were ash-colored soil and rocks along with a few clusters of grass here and there. It was windy and chilly, and the atmosphere was gloomy and a little scary, especially since Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know where this ce was.


    She was a little scared. There was no sound at all except for the rustling of the wind. It was eerily quiet.


    Crap, Ye Chuan couldn¡¯t have lied to her, right?


    Why would Baili Yu run to this ce where birds wouldn¡¯t even crap?


    After standing motionlessly for a while, Tang Doudou was about to leave when a strange flute sound reached her ears. Startled, she hastily lifted up the rolled torch to look around.


    However, the torch¡¯s illumination was too weak. It could only light up the area about half a meter around her body so she couldn¡¯t see far at all.


    ¡°What da f*ck? To y a flute here, if the person¡¯s not a ghost then he¡¯s a stupid showoff. I¡¯d better leave!¡± muttered Tang Doudou in order to give herself courage. Then, she randomly picked a direction and started walking.


    After about half an hour, Tang Doudou suddenly saw a light out of the corner of her eye.


    She froze. Realizing where the light came from, she slowly looked down towards her waist.


    The antiquemp had lit up with a faint blue light at some point. It swayed back and forth with her steps. In the darkness, it looked like ghost fire.


    If Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t so reluctant to part with this antiquemp that she had only regained after having it slip out of her grasp multiple times, she would have yanked it off and thrown it away.


    The dim blue light was seriously too scary, especially in these strange surroundings. Tang Doudou felt as if there were caterpirs crawling around on her back and broke out in goosebumps.


    Since she couldn¡¯t throw it away, she decided to try and extinguish the light. She took it off her waist and turned it left and right, trying to figure out how to extinguish the fire. However, it was to no avail. Nothing she did affected it, causing her to be depressed.


    In the end, she could only give up. She tied it back to her waist and had just lifted her head in preparation to move forward when a deathly pale face appeared in front of her. She emitted a heart-wrenching scream as she fell back on her butt.


    ¡°Aaaah! There¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    That ghost revealed a confused expression and pointed to himself. ¡°Ghost?¡±


    Then he said with a disdainfulugh, ¡°Could there possibly be a ghost as handsome as this xiao ye? What an ignorant person. Hey, who are you? What did youe to Mist City for?¡±


    Tang Doudou instantly calmed down upon hearing this human-like speech. In addition, the cool wind was chilly and helped her clear her head. She climbed to her feet and looked around the eerie surroundings. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°If you¡¯re not a ghost, then who are you? Mist City? What is Mist City?¡±


    ¡°Looks like your entrance was idental?¡± remarked that person in surprise.


    After calming down, Tang Doudou borrowed the light of themp to get a clear look at this person¡¯s features. To summarize it in one sentence: ghosts were much more good looking than this person.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 113.3: Encountered Danger in Mist City

    <h4>Chapter 113.3: Encountered Danger in Mist City</h4>


    Leaving aside his appearance, just based on the feeling the light from thismp caused, his face... Alright, the appearance still had to be mentioned. In this type of situation and moment, anyone who saw him would have thought it was a ghost, alright?


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah. I was just walking and before I knew it, I was here. This ce is called Mist City? But why don¡¯t I see anything like a city wall or a house?¡± Tang Doudou lifted themp and looked around curiously. Their surroundings werepletely empty. It was nothing like a city, it just looked like a mass of wilderness.


    That person said, ¡°Heh, how could an outsider possibly find the real Mist City? You were lucky to have made it even this far!¡±


    ¡°Lucky?¡± Tang Doudou knitted her brows. For some reason, she felt like this person¡¯s tone when he said the word ¡®lucky¡¯ sounded strange. It felt as if there was a hidden meaning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah! Barely one out of ten thousand peoplee here, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s lucky?¡± said that person with augh. However, this time, his strange tone was even more conspicuous and it set Tang Doudou on guard.


    She secured themp once again. ¡°Alright, many thanks for informing me. I still have matters to attend to so I shall take my leave here.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    ¡°En, from the start this isn¡¯t my destination, I just happened to pass through so of course I intend to leave!¡± Tang Doudou subtly moved back a little to put distance between the two of them. She didn¡¯t know martial arts, all she knew was qinggong. She would have a chance to escape only if she put some distance between them. If they were too close, she might be taken down before she even had a chance to react.


    That person didn¡¯t expose any suspicious expression upon seeing Tang Doudou back away warily. Due to this, Tang Doudou thought she had been over thinking and that the person had onlye here to give a greeting.


    However, she soon flung this idea past the topmost clouds.


    She had better get going. Who knew how much longer Baili Yu could endure?


    Thinking of that, she tapped down and flew off.


    Tang Doudou watched the figure below her gradually be smaller. When she saw that he didn¡¯t make any strange moves, she finally started to rx. However, before she could even fully rx, her legs went limp and she fell like a cut kite towards the ground.


    F*ck! Why did her legs go limp at this crucial moment!?


    Something¡¯s not right!


    This feeling waspletely different from the sensation the Tendons Softening Powder caused. Not only were her legs weak, her entire body felt weak and her head felt sluggish. It caused her to wonder, could it be that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance red up again?


    That¡¯s not right!


    She shook her head. Suddenly, she saw the person that had originally been standing on the ground appear next to her. There was a strange smile on that ugly face.


    It was him!


    No wonder he didn¡¯t react at all when she said she was about to leave. So it turns out he had already poisoned her!


    It¡¯s seriously too hateful.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 113.4: Encountered Danger in Mist City

    <h4>Chapter 113.4: Encountered Danger in Mist City</h4>


    However, she couldn¡¯t do anything but silently curse him. She felt as if she had been drugged with an anesthetic, she couldn¡¯t feel anything at all or even open her mouth to curse. She could only watch helplessly as that person caught her, then abruptly dive down towards the ground.


    Da fudge? What a troll this is!


    Tang Doudou was falling apart inside as she watched this abnormal course of action. Could it be that this ugly ghost wanted tomit suicide?


    If he wanted tomit suicide, he should justmit suicide. Why¡¯d he have to bring her along ah!?


    However, reality proved that Tang Doudou was overthinking things. That person dived down until they almost reached the ground, then suddenly sent a strike towards the ground, startling a mass of dust. Following that, he whirled as he charged into the dust. The next thing Tang Doudou saw was an enormous underground hole. The hole even had simple stone steps.


    Tang Doudou wanted to see more but that person took out a ck strip of cloth and blindfolded her.


    Afterwards, he went into that hole while carrying her.


    From the start, it was hard to look around when you couldn¡¯t move. Now that she was blindfolded, she couldn¡¯t see anything. All she could hear was the sound of footsteps which seemed toe from all directions. The further down they went, the more concentrated this sound became. It was clear that the space was bing narrower.


    Where exactly was this ugly ghost bringing her? Could it be that the Mist City he talked about was underground? thought Tang Doudou, distressed.


    How many times had it been already!? Seriously, her luck was too good! Her dog shit luck was good!


    Baili Yu had been around to save her in the past but right now, Baili Yu was still waiting for her to save him. Could it be that death was really at hand this time?


    If she had known it would be like this, earlier she wouldn¡¯t have continued rushing forward at night. Those maids had high agility so even if they used up their inner strength, they probably would have still moved fast. Since they probably made plenty of headway, they might have stopped at night somewhere to rest and recover. Why didn¡¯t she think of this earlier!?


    However, it was already too littlete for regret. She didn¡¯t know whether this ugly ghost had brought her here out of lust or greed either. Luckily Ye Chuan had asked her to put on a male outfit when they set out. She had been worried about what Cang Baicao said as well, so she had also put on that thing as well. Otherwise, if he had ended up motivated by lust, she would have chosen to just die.


    It¡¯d be best if it was out of greed. After all, problems that money could resolve were not problems at all.


    She just worried that it would prevent her from making it to Baili Yu in time. Hopefully Ye Chuan could put in extra effort and rush there in time.


    Jesus ah! What kind of situation was this, yet she still had the presence of mind to worry about other people!?


    Tang Doudou felt quite a bit of admiration for her impressive mental strength. After all, how many people in this world could be this unworried when facing death!?


    Actually, she was just intentionally thinking about other stuff to distract herself because she was scared.


    The ugly ghost walked for about an hour while carrying her before he finally seemed to have reached his destination. There were quite a few strange voices around. It sounded like human voices, but at the same time, also sounded like the cries of some strange animals. In any case, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t tell what exactly it was.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 114.1: Original Stock, Original Taste

    <h4>Chapter 114.1: Original Stock, Original Taste</h4>


    Tang Doudou was brought to the entrance of a stone room and set down.


    Then, her blindfold was pulled off.


    Luckily the surroundings were not bright so Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t blinded by the sudden light. Her eyes quickly adapted, then she whirled around in order to get a better look at the surroundings.


    It was still as dark and as hazy as before. She didn¡¯t know what kind of light it was but the light source was very far away and it was very weak. Due to that, her line of sight was hazy, and she couldn¡¯t get a good look at this ce at all.


    Just as Tang Doudou opened her eyes wider to try and get a better look, a terrifying face suddenly appeared right in front of her eyes. She was so startled she involuntarily shuddered. Only then did she discover that she was able to move again.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to move because that ugly ghost¡¯s face was right in front of her. He was barely a few centimetersE/N away from her eyes. She could clearly see the ck heads in the thick pores on his face. Some ces even had some stiff ck hairs. He had yellowish skin and teeth, and the stinky air he breathed out mixed with the surrounding smell of sour decay. Tang Doudou¡¯s throat moved and she almost puked.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s been pretty good lucktely. Two captures in a row, both top quality goods! Tsk, tsk. (Tongue-clicking sound) Now we don¡¯t have to worry!¡± That ugly ghost gave Tang Doudou a vulgar smile and reached out, nning to pat her face. However, when he saw his hand, he withdrew it in order to avoid dirtying the goods. He wiped his hands on his clothes before getting up and walking away from Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou secretly breathed a sigh of relief. From the sound of his words, it seems that he wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that she was no longer paralyzed.


    Wait. Two top quality goods?


    Tang Doudou suddenly recalled that Ye Chuan had drawn several red circles on the map he had given her. On the lower right, the key said: Danger!


    Could it be that this Mist City was located in one of the circled areas? Did she identally end up going the wrong way? And the other top quality good that he mentioned, could it be Baili Yu?


    While she had been making all these conjectures, the ugly ghost had been opening the door. Now that the door was open, he lifted her up by her clothes and threw her in.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, he closed the door.


    Tang Doudou heard the scraping sound of a lock, then the gradually fading sound of footsteps. From the looks of it, that ugly ghost has left!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°However, she didn¡¯t dare to move because that ugly ghost¡¯s face was right in front of her. He was barely a few centimeters away from her eyes.¡± if not centi she would have a tter nose than Voldemort.


    T/N - so I changed it to centimeter from millimeter. Raws say millimeter tho~


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 114.2: Original Stock, Original Taste

    <h4>Chapter 114.2: Original Stock, Original Taste</h4>


    Tang Doudou released a sigh of relief and started looking around the surroundings. This ce probably wasn¡¯t veryrge. Below her was something that seemed very soft. The stone room was very dark, but there was a sunroof on the left wall of the room. There was a bit of lighting through the window from outside but it wasn¡¯t enough to illuminate much of the room.


    The sunroof was about five to six meters up. Looks like the height of this stone room was not something that could be dismissed!


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze and nced around. After confirming that there was no danger, she slowly got up from the ground.


    Taking the antiquemp off her waist, she ced it on her palm and tilted her head back to look above her head.


    As expected, the room¡¯s height was veryrge!


    Not even the light from themp could allow her to see the ceiling. All she could see was a mass of ck that resembled an underworld abyss.


    Tang Doudou soon switched to looking down and searching for a way to escape.


    After searching all around, all she found was hard rock. Suddenly, she recalled the soft thing she felt when she was thrown in and hastily turned around to look at it. On the ground was an enormous ash gray fox fur coat. The way it was spread out made it look like an enormous fox.


    Fox!


    A light of realization suddenly shed through Tang Doudou¡¯s head. This fox fur, this fox fur definitely belongs to Baili Yu ah!


    This shape, this softness... Even though the color was no longer snow-white, Tang Doudou still recognized it in one nce. This was the fox fur from the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin!


    Once she realized this, she started to really panic.


    Baili Yu was also in this creepy ce!


    That guy was so severely injured. If he had been brought to this ce, didn¡¯t that mean he was so dead he couldn¡¯t die any further?E/N


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She paced back and forth in the stone room before finally sitting down on the fox fur, helpless and clueless as to what to do next.


    Right at that moment, sounds of footsteps came from outside the door. From the sound of the irregr steps, there were probably three or four people.


    For the time being, she¡¯ll just focus on surviving! She can figure things outter!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°That guy was so severely injured. If he had been brought to this ce, didn¡¯t that mean he was so dead he couldn¡¯t die any further?¡± LMAO!


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 114.3: Original Stock, Original Taste

    <h4>Chapter 114.3: Original Stock, Original Taste</h4>


    After deciding this, Tang Doudouy down and pretended to be stiffly paralyzed again.


    Right after she had done so, the door opened.


    The light now was brighter than before by several hundred-fold, she instantly got a good look at the three people that hade.


    The person in the lead was that ugly ghost. Following behind him were two people with distinctly odd appearances. One was tall while the other was short; the tall one was fat, the short one was skinny. The two had not stopped mocking each other since the moment the door opened.


    The tall and fat one cursed at the short and skinny one, then the short and skinny one hit the tall and fat one, leading to another round of fighting. In the end, they stopped at the entrance and looked at Tang Doudou. The short and skinny one gave an exceptionally vulgar smile and elbowed the tall and fat one. ¡°Wow, this good is not bad ah. Is it a littledy or a little sir?¡±


    Thest part was directed towards the ugly ghost.


    ¡°Probably a male!¡± said the tall and fat one.


    Upon hearing this, the ugly ghost scrutinized Tang Doudou for a while. In the end, he spat at the short and skinny one and said, ¡°Good for nothing! Who cares if he¡¯s a male or female, as long as he¡¯s top quality goods, that¡¯s all that matters! Quit messing around and bring the carriage over. The situation has been tensetely so we need to get him there as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Boss Suo is right.¡± Though the short and skinny one got yelled at, he didn¡¯t punch and kick in reply, the way he did to the tall and fat one. Instead, heughed ¡®hehe¡¯ as he drew closer to the ugly ghost and said, ¡°However, Boss Suo, since you also know that the situation is tense, regarding the travel expenses...¡±


    After he finished speaking, heughed ¡®hehe¡¯ again as he gleefully rubbed his hands together. The meaning was very clear.


    Boss Suo, who Tang Doudou had been silently calling ¡®ugly ghost¡¯, cursed softly, then waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you guys will definitely get plenty of benefits after these two goods are sold!¡±


    It turned out that this so-called Mist City was a human trafficking headquarters!


    Tang Doudou was still lying on the fox fur but she had finally gotten a good idea of the situation she was in. It seemed they really didn¡¯t know that she had already regained control of her movements since they were talking in front of her without the slightest bit of worry. In that case, she could think of a way to escape when they were transporting her.


    The people outside started discussing some vulgar topics again so the tall and fat man went to prepare the carriage, leaving behind the short and skinny one with Boss Suo.


    ¡°Boss Suo, we¡¯ve already worked together for so many years. There¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, you should already know my temper. If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t dillydally so much, I don¡¯t have the time to y guessing games with you.¡±


    ¡°Recently I took a trip to the Central in and saw many amazing people...¡±


    ¡°Get to the point!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the person you brought here during the day. The one named... what was it again? In any case, he¡¯s not someone easy to deal with!¡±


    Boss Suo gave a cold humph. ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s a dragon or a bug? No matter who it is, anyone who enters my, Old Suo¡¯s, domain automatically bes a bug!¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, how could I just casually release him if he¡¯s so amazing? Stop dreaming! Do you still want to earn a fortune?¡±


    The short and skinny one thought about it and found that it made sense, so he threw the thought to the back of his mind. Nodding, he ttered, ¡°Boss Suo is right. By following Boss Suo, we can earn a lot of money so we¡¯ll do everything as Boss Suo instructs. Hehe...¡±


    Boss Suo disdainfully swept a nce over the short and skinny one. Seeing that his attitude was pretty humble, he nodded and said, ¡°Once Fattyes back, have him get the guy onto the carriage. I¡¯m going to use the toilet! Don¡¯t you try any tricks!¡±


    ¡°Boss Suo, go in peace. Don¡¯t worry, just leave things to me!¡± said the short and skinny one as he patted his chest.


    Upon hearing this, Boss Suo¡¯s facial color darkened and he cursed, ¡°F*ck you, you should freaking go in peace! Are you trying to curseo zi to death?¡±


    ¡°No no, that¡¯s not what I meant. Boss Suo, don¡¯t get angry ah!¡±


    ¡°Roll to the side!¡± (meaning = scram)


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll roll right away...¡±


    And so he rolled into the stone room before smiling apologetically and waving towards Boss Suo.


    Boss Suo gave a cold humph, then whistled as he slowly walked towards the outside.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 114.4: Original Stock, Original Taste

    <h4>Chapter 114.4: Original Stock, Original Taste</h4>


    Once he left the short and skinny¡¯s sight, the short and skinny spat on the ground and cursed, ¡°Ugly freak, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re scared of those drugs you make, you think we¡¯d pay attention to you!?¡±


    In the middle of his cursing, he saw Tang Doudou staring wide-eyed at him. Her appearance was rather out of the ordinary so after thinking for a split second, he gave her a fawning smile. ¡°This gongzi, you saw it as well. That Boss Suo is the one who¡¯s forcing us to do everything, it has nothing to do with us ah. If, in the future, you catch the attention of some wealthy and influential big shot, please don¡¯t target us brothers for revenge ah...¡±


    Tang Doudou really wanted to roll her eyes but managed to endure the impulse. However, she still silently criticized him in her heart. This short and skinny person really wasn¡¯t someone that was easy to deal with ah! When he was in front of that Boss Suo, he was aplete ass-kisser yet he also extended an olive branch (symbol of peace) to the captive in secret.


    Easily swaying grass that falls both ways with a blow from the wind. This sort of person is probably the definition of that saying, right?


    If she spoke and promised him enormous wealth now, would he help her escape?


    She immediately extinguished this thought right after it emerged. This type of person was naturally suspicious. No one had been able to speak after getting poisoned. If someone who was immune to the poison suddenly showed up, he¡¯d definitely suspect the person of having hidden intentions. Not to mention, this type of person understands more than normal people about the importance of keeping to a group. Although his words revealed discontent towards Boss Suo, he still understood that he was only able to survive due to having Boss Suo¡¯s protection. Unless he was able to ascertain that she was someone capable of helping them overthrow Boss Suo and that she was not a threat to them, her end would be one of two:


    Being directly killed or being drugged with something stronger.


    Based on their won¡¯t-wake-up-early-if-there¡¯s-no-profit personalities, it was likely that she¡¯d be drugged then carried off.


    Tang Doudou went ¡®haha¡¯ (T/N - inwardly, probably), then ignored the guy.


    The short and skinny guy chattered on and on for a long time. It was basically about how they came to be forced by Boss Suo to do this type of work. Afterwards, he even talked about how he had parents and children to support... In any case, he made himself sound as innocent as humanly possible.


    He only shut up when the carriage arrived. After greeting the fatty, he helped lift Tang Doudou onto the carriage.


    Though it was called a carriage, it was really just a horse-drawn handcart. It was extremely simple and crude.


    Something was on the boards and it pressed so painfully against Tang Doudou¡¯s waist after she was thrown on that she felt like her waist was about to break. However, she still couldn¡¯t move so she forced herself to stay still, not even knitting her brows.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a nket inside?¡± The short and skinny one felt that the scene seemed a little inappropriate. Thus, he pointed towards the fox fur on the ground of the stone room and said, ¡°Fatty, take that nket and cushion him with it.¡±


    Fatty mumbled unhappily, ¡°No way. He¡¯s going to get sold anyways, what¡¯s the point of cushioning him so well!?¡±


    ¡°Ignorant idiot!¡± rebuked the short and skinny one with a tone of hating iron for not bing steel (resentful towards someone for failing to meet expectations). However, he didn¡¯t want to waste time convincing him and decided to just get the fox fur himself. ¡°If you want to sell something for a good price, you have to demand beauty beyond perfection. It must be wlessly perfect! Don¡¯t you see that Boss Qing didn¡¯t even take the things on him? What could it be except for the sake of ¡®original stock, original taste¡¯? This is the hottest trendtely, you know!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 115.1: Nightless City

    <h4>Chapter 115.1: Nightless City</h4>


    Fatty scratched his head after hearing what the short and skinny guy said. It was clear that he didn¡¯t really get it.


    The short and skinny one shook his head in exasperation.


    Seeing that Boss Suo happened to be walking back this way, the short and skinny one hastily told Fatty to spread out the fox fur and put Tang Doudou back onto the cart. Meanwhile, he went over to greet Boss Suo with a smile. ¡°Everything is prepared. What do you think Boss Suo? Shall we set out now?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Boss Suo wasn¡¯t in a very good mood. Upon hearing this, he simply swept a nce over at the short and skinny one and responded in a dispirited voice, ¡°Wait a little.¡±


    The short and skinny one was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t dare question Boss Suo and simply followed him silently.


    Although Fatty wascking in intelligence, his eyesight was rather good. When he saw their behavior, he didn¡¯t ask anything and went to crouch at a corner of the wall by himself. He would throw a rock from time to time. The muffled sound of rocks impacting the ground came from the darkness.


    Boss Suo red at him. ¡°Damned Fatty, do you want to die? What are you throwing those damned rocks for? Get over here, I have things to tell you!¡±


    Fatty became aggravated when he heard this. He clearly wasn¡¯t as well versed in social behavior as that short and skinny guy. He shouted, ¡°If you have something to say, say it to Skinny. I don¡¯t want to listen.¡±


    ¡°Stupid thing...¡± Boss Suo brows lifted. ¡°Are youing over here or not!?¡±


    Fatty moved his lips. However, he saw that the short and skinny guy next to Boss Suo was constantly giving him meaningful res. Reluctantly, he got up and made his way towards them. As he walked, he muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the use in telling me? It¡¯s not like I can decide on matters. Isn¡¯t everything decided by you guys anyways?¡±


    ¡°You blockhead! You want to make your own decisions? Is it that you don¡¯t want to earn money anymore!?¡± scolded the short and skinny one.


    Fatty replied, ¡°Earn money? Even after working for so many years and tiring ourselves to death, we still haven¡¯t earned much. In my opinion, it¡¯d be better to just do something else. For better or worse, at least that way we¡¯d be able to take a wife. As of now, we can¡¯t even get a wife with this business, so what¡¯s the point of even earning so much money?¡±


    Although Fatty also liked to chatter andin, he had always done so in a joking manner. The two were so taken aback by his current serious tone that even Boss Suo¡¯s anger faded. Boss Suo knew that though he was the main force behind the three of them, he would not be able to carry out this business without the two of them. Thus, he looked towards the short and skinny one and indicated for him to go ask Fatty what was going on.


    The short and skinny one was curious, so he would¡¯ve gone even without Boss Suo¡¯s indication.


    After the two exchanged a nce, Boss Suo went to drive the carriage to the side.Meanwhile, the short and skinny one pulled the fatty to a corner to talk to him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 115.2: Nightless City

    <h4>Chapter 115.2: Nightless City</h4>


    Since they were so far away, Tang Doudou could only hear bits and pieces of murmuring. She couldn¡¯t hear what they were discussing, so she decided to stop trying to listen and observed Boss Suo instead. She discovered that for some unknown reason, he seemed a bit troubled ever since he¡¯d returned. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder why that was the case.


    There was no way that Boss Suo would take the initiative to talk about it. She also couldn¡¯t figure it out just by guessing, so she decided to go back to listening to the short and skinny guy. Just as she lowered her eyes, she saw that Boss Suo was starting to daze out as he stared at the antiquemp.


    She immediately became more alert. The reason why his mood suddenly changed was because of thismp!E/N


    Tang Doudou¡¯s guess was right.


    Boss Suo was worrying about themp at her waist. It turns out that he saw a new Mist City announcement post when he went to do his business earlier. It was concerning this antiquemp.


    The announcement showed that someone was searching for this antiquemp. They hoped whoever saw themp would take down the announcement and notify the City Lord¡¯s Residence. It even included a reward of a huge sum aspensation for this information.


    For most people, this would be a cushy job. For Boss Suo however, just the seal pressed on the corner of that notice was enough to startle him awake from sleep. So the effect of the fact that the notice mentioned that that person was in Mist City didn¡¯t even need to be exined.


    When that person was brought up, the reason why Boss Suo was in this human trafficking business must also be brought up.


    More or less it was because Boss Suo was too full of youthful vigor back then. He was highly skilled in medicine, yet he was full of dishonest schemes. Since ancient times, medicine and poison have beenplements. Since his medical expertise was high, his skill with poison naturally wasn¡¯tcking either.It wasmon for people to poison others on the Jianghu. In addition, he was able to mask this fact from everyone due to his medical expertise. Although the ie from rescuing people and giving medical treatment wasn¡¯t low, most of the time it was the poor that came to ask for treatment. Though he was a degenerate, he still had medical ethics and simply couldn¡¯t leave people to die. Therefore, the ie often did not cover expenditure for him. From the start, Boss Suo had been born in an impoverished family and had his fill of impoverished days. So how could he ept things as they were?


    He made numerous inquiries and, as the heavens truly do not abandon resolute people, he finally found a way to make money.


    And that was poisoning people.E/N2¡°Boss Suo!¡± Talk of the past will stop here. Skinny was leading Fatty back over.E/N3


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°The reason why his mood suddenly changed was because of thismp!¡± or ya know, he could be going through some mid-life crisis.


    E/N2 - ¡°And that was poisoning people.¡± LOOOOOOOOOOOL yes the heavens truly do not abandon those that use toxins to end life. thank you good ol heavens


    E/N3 - ¡°Talk of the past will stop here¡± this is kinda weird. is this like some narration indicating that suo''s small shback ended?


    C: Yup


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 115.3: Nightless City

    <h4>Chapter 115.3: Nightless City</h4>


    ¡°Have you dealt with it?¡± asked Boss Suo as his expression returned back to normal.


    Skinny revealed a ¡®you know¡¯ expression and said with augh, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll just bring him to stroll around a good ce some other day!¡±


    Boss Suo nodded. ¡°After this transaction is finished, I¡¯ll take you guys there. My treat!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then thanks in advance, Boss Suo!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go!¡± Boss Suo turned around and looked at Tang Doudou for a while. He then pulled off the antiquemp and threw it in the grass by the side of the road.


    Skinny nced at the antiquemp, looking a bit confused at Boss Suo¡¯s abnormal action. It must be known that in the past, for the sake of fulfilling those buyers¡¯ requests, they had handed up all the things that belonged to the sold person, especially the items that could prove their identities. No matter how valuable those things were, Boss Suo didn¡¯t touch them. It was precisely because of this that Boss Suo was rather highly trusted in this business.


    He and Fatty looked at each other. They were both confused, but in tacit understanding, didn¡¯t ask about it.


    Boss Suo was pleased with their reactions. Based on his cautious personality, he wouldn¡¯t have cooperated with these two for so many years if they were thoughtless.


    The carriage rumbled as it moved forward.


    Tang Doudou almost gave the game away when the antiquemp was thrown away. However, after thinking about it, she grit her teeth and stayed still. Damn it. All she could do was pray that no one else woulde to this crappy ce.


    The surroundings still looked the same, but gradually began to get brighter after some unknown amount of time. Boss Suo waved his hand and a ck cloth was draped over Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Aiy, Boss Suo is delivering goods again ah!¡± About ten minutes after the cloth was draped on Tang Doudou, she heard a burst of friendly greetings. Following that, she heard Boss Suo jump off the carriage. Skinny and Fatty moved away as well.


    Tang Doudou took advantage of this chance to lift the ck cloth and nce outside.


    She was stunned by what she saw.


    It was a genuine underground city ah!


    Enormous city walls stretched into the distance. It was a sight resembling that of a giant dragon slumbering on the ground. The city was brightly lit and lively. There were the mixed sounds of people calling out sale pitches,ughing, and conversing. It seemed just like a nightless city.


    Tang Doudou lowered the ck cloth. Her heart started to pound, this was probably the location of the true Mist City!


    Boss Suo and the others were returning. As they got closer, she heard Skinny ask in a low voice, ¡°Boss Suo, do you think what that person said is really true?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about this before, so you guys better concentrate. There had better not be any hups. If an ident urs, none of us will be able to escape!¡± said Boss Suo in warning. Then he consoled them, ¡°However, don¡¯t be too nervous. Events like these have urred quite a bit in the past as well and aren¡¯t we still fine?¡±


    Skinny and Fattyughed dryly. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring him in!¡±


    The carriage started to rumble again. The lively racket gradually became even louder. From the sound of it, they had entered Mist City.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 115.4: Nightless City

    <h4>Chapter 115.4: Nightless City</h4>


    Tang Doudou tilted her head inside the ck cloth to look towards the ground. The lighting was bright so she could see that the ground was made of gray-colored bs. From how worn they were, they were probably quite old.


    When she was in the Alliance Head Residence, Bai Feiyun had told her about the powers in the Jianghu along with the general terrain regions. However, she couldn¡¯t recall anything about a ce like this Mist City no matter how much she thought about it. It was unlikely that Bai Feiyun had mentioned it. After all, this ce was so distinctive that its description would¡¯ve probably been memorable.


    She thought about for a while longer but still remained perplexed. In addition, they were walking on the streets so boldly. Weren¡¯t they worried that someone would arrest them?


    For better or for worse, this was an actual city. Although it was underground, there should still be an established structure of authority. Could it be that even the imperial household was unaware of this city¡¯s existence?


    That¡¯s far too illogical ah!


    ¡°Boss Suo, we¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    There was the sound of a door opening. Tang Doudou noticed several damaged steps below her. She made a mental note as Skinny and the others lifted her into the courtyard.


    ¡°No one saw you guys, right?¡± said someone nervously the moment they stepped inside the courtyard.


    It sounded like the voice of a man around twenty years of age.


    Boss Suo said, ¡°Of course people saw.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± said that person in rm.


    ¡°We walked in boldly from the city gates. How would it be possible for no one to see?¡± said Boss Suo with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    That man sighed a breath of relief and said with augh, ¡°Boss Suo, you almost scared me to death!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t repay that death with my life you know!¡±


    The two started chatting. It was nothing but matters regarding human trafficking.E/N


    Skinny and Fatty didn¡¯t make a sound during this entire time. They simply followed after Boss Suo like puppets.


    ¡°Boss Suo, the item fromst time...¡± said the man after they had talked for quite a while. He seemed like he had more to say, but started hesitating.


    ¡°Brother Gu, we¡¯ve already known each other for so many years. You can just say it directly.¡±


    The man surnamed Gu went ¡®aiy¡¯, then said, ¡°That item escaped.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Boss Suo seemed to doubt it. ¡°I had used half a year¡¯s amount. During this half a year, the master should¡¯ve been able to do whatever he wanted. How could it be possible for it to escape?¡±


    ¡°I found it strange as well ah. We¡¯ve been in this business for so many years and I¡¯ve never seen something like this happen before!¡±


    ¡°Tell me in detail what happened.¡± Boss Suo had a bad feeling as if something big was about to happen.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to talk here. Have someone bring the item to the goods warehouse. Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡±


    Da fudge! What is it that you can¡¯t say here ah!


    Tang Doudou itched to jump up and interrogate that surnamed Gu about what exactly happened. It was likely that the previous item they were talking about was Baili Yu. She was even more vexed with the way they were beating around the bush.


    However, she was also worried about dying a violent death if she were to rush into action indiscriminately. She clenched and unclenched her fist in stress. It was just a slight movement, but Boss Suo immediately discovered it.


    His eyes darkened and he reached out to abruptly pull away the ck cloth.


    Due to the sudden exposure to eye-piercing light, Tang Doudou reflexively lift her hands to shield her eyes. By the time she realized that something was off, it was already toote.


    Not only was Boss Suo, that ugly ghost, staring at her gloomily, there was also a familiar person staring without blinking. After a brief moment, he revealed an ecstatic expression. ¡°It¡¯s Li Xueyi!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°It was nothing but matters regarding human trafficking.¡± yea you know, just some casual every day chatting about human trafficking, nothing special.


    Haha, who do you think the ¡®familiar person¡¯ is? For some reason, my first guess was the guy that had been super excited to meet Bai Feiyun. You know, the guy hinted to have spent a night with Bai Feiyun? Poor guy, I don¡¯t even remember his name... Wonder if he¡¯ll ever show up again?


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 116.1: Fabricated Big Lie

    <h4>Chapter 116.1: Fabricated Big Lie</h4>


    When Tang Doudou got a clear look at who that person was, she immediately jumped up from the carriage with a carp-like flip. Astonishment filled her face as she called out, ¡°Xiao Bai?¡±


    That¡¯s not right!


    Tang Doudou instantly overruled this thought the moment she blurted out the name.


    Although the person in front of her looked exactly like Bai Feizhou, his actions, bearing, and expressions were totally different. It was practically like the difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li is talking about Bai Feiyun, that elder brother of mine, right?¡± said that person with a smirk. Seeing such an insincere expression on a face that was identical to Bai Feiyun¡¯s really made Tang Doudou feel out of sorts.


    ¡°Xiao Bai is your older brother? But isn¡¯t your surname Gu?¡± Tang Doudou nced around the surroundings. The four people had already silently moved to seal off all the possible escape routes.


    ¡°Humph! As expected, she already woke up earlier!¡± interrupted Boss Suo with a cold humph.


    ¡°Aiy, Boss Suo, be more polite. The person standing in front of us is the current martial arts Alliance Head ah!¡± The man that imed to be Bai Feiyun¡¯s brother smiled as he shot Boss Suo a meaningful look. Then he started walking towards Tang Doudou as he said, ¡°Alliance Head Li, since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t youe in to drink some tea and chat? Although my surname is Gu, I shared the same mother as Elder Brother.¡±


    He had already revealed all his intentions in her presence, and now he was trying to act courteous by inviting her to tea? Does he think she has no temper at all?


    ¡°Haha, since Brother Gu is Xiao Bai¡¯s brother, then that means you¡¯re also this Alliance Head¡¯s brother ah. Since we¡¯re already brothers, what do we need to drink tea and chat for? Why not find a nice ce to drink some alcohol and have fun with some beauties instead?¡±


    Alright, she admits that she really doesn¡¯t have any temper.


    Everyone present was shocked by what she said and couldn¡¯t quite figure out what exactly she was nning. However, wasn¡¯t this precisely the effect Tang Doudou was going for?


    She inwardly looked down on them. Humph, still a bit too inexperienced to y with this big sis.


    Taking advantage of this time while they were still stunned, she walked up and wrapped an arm around the shoulder of the person surnamed Gu. ¡°Heh, what are you guys still dazing out for? Could it be that Brother Gu can¡¯t bear to...?¡± (can¡¯t bear to spend the money)


    A trace of unnaturalness shed past the face of the person surnamed Gu when his shoulder was seized. At this point, he had no choice but to respond with augh. ¡°What is Alliance Head Li saying? It¡¯s nothing but a meal. Although this Gu doesn¡¯t have mountains of gold and seas of silver like the Alliance Head Residence, this Gu can still afford to treat one meal.¡±


    ¡°I heard that a new restaurant has recently opened in the city. Why don¡¯t we go there today?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to act so politely towards Li Xueyi but what choice did he have? He had been seized. Severalrge fatal points were unprotected and right beneath Li Xueyi¡¯s hand. Even if one used his big toe to think he would still be able to figure out that the person was doing this on purpose. Since his life was in the person¡¯s hands, of course he couldn¡¯t afford bing hostile towards the person.


    Boss Suo¡¯s face was gloomy. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 116.2: Fabricated Big Lie

    <h4>Chapter 116.2: Fabricated Big Lie</h4>


    Tang Doudou was very wrongly used. She really wasn¡¯t purposefully trying to seize the fatal points of the person surnamed Gu. What she wanted was very simple, you can¡¯t very well p a smiling face, right? Since she can¡¯t beat them, of course she would use other methods!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your territory, of course we¡¯ll listen to Brother Gu¡¯s arrangements! I¡¯m fine with going wherever Brother Gu wants to go!¡± said Tang Doudou with a brightugh.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li is really a refreshing person. The matter should not be dyed, so why don¡¯t we head out now?¡± That restaurant belonged to him so everyone in it were his subordinates. As long as Li Xueyi entered, regardless of how amazing his martial arts were, he¡¯d inevitably have to admit defeat!


    After he finished speaking, he made a ¡®please go ahead¡¯ gesture. Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯, then walked towards the outside of the courtyard with her arm still around his shoulder.


    ¡°Since Brother Gu and Xiao Bai are twins, why are your surnames different? I still have yet to ask what Brother Gu¡¯s given name is.¡±


    ¡°It was this Gu¡¯s neglectance. This one has Gu as a surname and Xun (search/look) as the sole given name. Although Elder Brother and I are twins, since young I have followed Father and he has followed Mother. Our family names are also ording to our father and mother, respectively,¡± exined Gu Xun with a smile.


    No one called him but Boss Suo decided on his own to follow them. He simply walked next to the two without a word.


    Skinny and Fatty couldn¡¯t join in the conversation either since they had been sent away by Boss Suo.


    The business transaction didn¡¯t seed and so they didn¡¯t get any money. The moment Skinny walked out of the courtyard, he turned around and spat. In a low tone, he cursed, ¡°Damned bastard Old Suo, to even dare to kidnap the martial arts Alliance Head! Is he trying to causeo zi¡¯s life to end early? Luckilyo zi was smart and spoke to that Alliance Head beforehand. Otherwise I¡¯d already be dead!¡±


    Fatty didn¡¯t really understand what was going on but he was also very vexed about not getting any money. When he heard Skinny exim that in relief, he asked while scratching his head, ¡°Skinny, when did you talk with that Alliance Head?¡±


    ¡°Even if I exin you wouldn¡¯t understand, just go over there!¡± Skinny was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t feel like exining.


    He lowered his head and thought for a while. It was unknown what he thought of but his expression suddenly turned excited and he turned around to look for Fatty in order to discuss his n.


    However, he didn¡¯t see Fatty when he turned around. It had only been a few moments. Where did that idiot run off to?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 116.3: Fabricated Big Lie

    <h4>Chapter 116.3: Fabricated Big Lie</h4>


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou and Gu Xun had exited the courtyard and stepped into arge bustling street. Colorednterns were strung up everywhere, making the night scene beautiful as brocade. People moved by one another in an endless stream. Tang Doudou was dazzled by this sight and shocked by how lively this Mist City was.


    It was even several times more impressive than the nightscape of Huai City. And it must be known that Huai City was the number one city in the Wind Spirit Imperial Court ah!


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, in your opinion, is this Mist City livelier, or is Cloud City livelier?¡± Gu Xun saw the amazement in her eyes and couldn¡¯t resist revealing a proud smile.


    Da f*ck? She hasn¡¯t even been to Cloud City before, how was she supposed to know which one was livelier?


    ¡°No better, no worse!¡± Tang Doudou brushed over the topic with augh. ¡°That¡¯s right ah, Brother Gu, wonder what happened with the person whom you guys said escaped earlier?¡±


    Why did she suddenly mention this out of the blue?


    Both Gu Xun and Boss Suo were taken aback by this unexpected question. They clearly couldn¡¯t quite adapt to Tang Doudou¡¯s unpredictable actions.


    ¡°This Old Suo also just happens to have a question that I must ask Alliance Head da ren to clear up!¡± This time, the first to speak was Boss Suo who had been silent up to now. His ugly face currently had an exceptionally serious expression.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s heart leapt and she soon realized what he wanted to ask.


    He definitely wanted to know how she had managed to recover.


    As expected, he continued, ¡°Wonder how Alliance Head Li managed to undo this Old Suo¡¯s poison?¡±


    If she knew that, she wouldn¡¯t be here beeping with them!


    Boss Suo wasn¡¯t the only one curious about this. Gu Xun also wanted to know.


    Looking at the two¡¯s eager expressions, Tang Doudou licked her dry lips. A nefarious smile appeared in the depths of her eyes. It¡¯s time to tell a story again!


    ¡°This ah...¡± She hesitated for a long while. Just as Boss Suo was about to open his mouth to urge her on, she continued, ¡°Wonder if you two have heard of the Hundred Poisons Pill?¡±


    ¡°Hundred Poisons Pill!¡±


    Who would have expected that the moment she said this, Boss Suo jumped up as if his butt exploded and excitedly shouted this term.


    There were people around everywhere so his shout immediately attracted a lot of onlookers. They paused to watch, but when they realized it was Old Suo and Gu Xun, they dispersed again as if they were avoiding snakes.


    From the looks of this, these two people didn¡¯t have a very good reputation in Mist City.


    ¡°Old Suo!¡± Gu Xun saw that they had attracted quite a lot of attention so he hastily indicated in a low voice for Boss Suo not to get too wound up.


    However, Boss Suo didn¡¯t seem to hear. He stared fixedly at Tang Doudou. Red light was practically about to shoot out from his eyes.


    Tang Doudou got goosebumps from being stared at. She gulped, then looked towards Gu Xun. ¡°He, is some disease of his ring up?¡±


    Of course Gu Xun couldn¡¯t say it was, right?


    He gave an embarrassedugh and exined, ¡°Alliance Head Li, actually, Old Suo is a doctor. His medical expertise is extremely high - it¡¯s equally matched with that of Cloud City¡¯s Cang Baicao - that¡¯s why he¡¯s so interested in this type of exotic pill. From the sound of it, is this Hundred Poisons Pill a pill that can cure a hundred types of poison?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to say yes, however, Gu Xun had said that Boss Suo¡¯s medical expertise was pretty much on par with Cang Baicao¡¯s. If she kept recklessly making things up, wouldn¡¯t she end up pping herself in the face?


    However, if his medical expertise was so high, why was he working as a human trafficker instead of being a proper doctor?


    ¡°It¡¯s probably pretty much like what Brother Gu said. Of course, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s some medicinal pill. It¡¯s probably just some sort of pill.¡± (Medicinal pill refers to the type of pill that are refined in furnaces, they¡¯re more like stuff of legends. Pill refers to a medicinal mixture that¡¯s formed into a pill shape, usually made by pharmacists and doctors.)


    If one has to fabricate a story, it must at least be done well!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Ande visit the PAH channel with your favorite couple pairing in order to get the YY Alliance tag~

 Chapter 116.4: Fabricated Big Lie

    <h4>Chapter 116.4: Fabricated Big Lie</h4>


    Boss Suo was all excited by himself for quite a long time. However, he had calmed down while Tang Doudou and Gu Xun were talking and at this time, he asked, ¡°Could it be that Alliance Head Li managed to undo my poison by taking the Hundred Poisons pill?¡±


    ¡°This ah, it¡¯s inconvenient to say!¡± Tang Doudou looked troubled.


    Boss Suo immediately said, ¡°As long as Alliance Head Li tells me, this Old Suo is willing to follow all your instructions from this day forward!¡±


    What could a human trafficker be used for?


    Perhaps Boss Suo noticed the objection in Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes because he went silent a while. Then his expression turned resolute and he nodded towards Gu Xun.


    In the past Gu Xun had already heard Old Suo talk about looking for something. Could it be that the thing Li Xueyi talked about was precisely the thing Old Suo was looking for?


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no way Old Suo would promise to obey someone else with his self-serving personality.


    Back then he had promised to help Old Suo, so of course he couldn¡¯t watch without lifting a finger at this point. He took a moment to sort out his attitude, then smiled as he said, ¡°Alliance Head Li shouldn¡¯t underestimate Old Suo. Not only is his expertise in healing and poison exceptionally high, he¡¯s also a very influential figure in Mist City. As long as Alliance Head Li has Old Suo¡¯s help, defeating that Surnamed Yu would be as easy as turning over one¡¯s palm!¡±


    Tang Doudou nced at Gu Xun in surprise. When she saw from his eyes that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, she silently started considering it.


    It¡¯s not that she was capable of remaining cool and unperturbed in the face of this attractive proposition, but that everything that she said had been made up bullshit. It¡¯d be fine as long as the cat didn¡¯t get out of the bag but if Old Suo managed to find out that she had tricked him, considering that he had influence in Mist City, it¡¯ll probably be difficult for her to get out of here.


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Aiy, Old Suo, how do you expect Alliance Head Li to make a decision here?¡± Gu Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief when he saw that Li Xueyi¡¯s tone suggested that there was room for negotiation. It was lucky that he had paid a visit to an old friend a while ago and found out about the conflict between Li Xueyi and Elder Yu. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known how to help Old Suo¡¯s cause.


    ¡°Brother Gu has a point!¡± Old Suo had calmed down as well. He had already been constantly on the move for so many years due to this matter so a little longer didn¡¯t matter much.


    Tang Doudou actually didn¡¯t agree to the offered idea. ¡°Actually, this matter isn¡¯t as serious as you guys are making it. It¡¯s also not something that difficult to say, it¡¯s just ah...¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, go ahead and say it!¡±


    ¡°I just want information about one matter, and also hope that you two can help me with another. Once the two matters areplete, I¡¯ll tell you guys everything!¡±


    Hell, there was no way she¡¯d want Old Suo as a helper. Keeping this sort of crafty person by your side was no different from holding onto a ticking bomb. A single misstep would lead to a horrible death. Not to mention, even as he brought up that idea, the fake sincerity that didn¡¯t reach the depths of his eyes clearly showed that he had other ns in mind.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    And it continues! Enjoy~

 Chapter 117.1: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 117.1: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men</h4>


    Old Suo and Gu Xun exchanged looks upon hearing what she said. Then, Gu Xun asked, ¡°Wonder what matter is it that Alliance Head Li wishes to know about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very simple matter. I want to know the current whereabouts of the person that escaped earlier!¡± Tang Doudou had no desire to obtain Old Suo¡¯s help but she really wanted to know whether that person was actually Baili Yu.


    Gu Xun wasn¡¯t surprised that she brought this up because she had already asked about this once before back when they were in the courtyard.


    ¡°Could it be that Alliance Head Li is friends with that person? Could it be that the reason Alliance Head Li came to Mist City is for the sake of that person?¡± asked Gu Xun, trying to probe for some information.


    Tang Doudou replied, ¡°That¡¯s actually not the case. I¡¯ve already said so before, it¡¯s all pure coincidence. Old Suo probably understands the whole story very clearly.¡±


    ¡°Then why¡­¡±


    ¡°Aftering to Mist City, I happened to see something rted to him. Hence I decided to try and verify it, that¡¯s all!¡± Da fudge? She really didn¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s just that once she left this ce, she definitely must find people to shake this damned ce out properly! To dare to kidnap her and try to sell her? Thew practically did not exist in their eyes!


    Although it was true that thew also wanted to arrest her... When Tang Doudou recalled how she beat up Xi Qiulin in Huai City, she felt that it was probably best for her not to go back to Huai City after all.


    ¡°Ahem. Old Suo does owe Alliance Head Li an apology for this incident¡­¡± The expression in Gu Xun¡¯s eyes was a bit strange. Rumors said that Li Xueyi was the type to return every revenge tenfold. Old Suo had kidnapped him for no justifiable reason, but not only did he not get angry, he was even negotiating with them calmly. Why did all this feel so strange? Could it be due to his face? Was Li Xueyi allowing bygones be bygones due to the fact that he looked identical to Bai Feiyun?


    An apology? Could an apology heal the wound her heart suffered?


    F*ck! It was a good thing she was immune to that poison. Otherwise, she¡¯d probably be on the bed of some old man with some sort of special fetish right now!


    In short, this matter wasn¡¯t over!


    ¡°Aiy, between brothers, what need is there for apologies? We¡¯ve been brought together by fate and we¡¯re all just people working to scrape together a living. What need is there for men to make things difficult for other men?¡± T/N Tang Doudou waved her hand magnanimously. However, in her heart, she had already used her entire vocabry of swear words to curse Old Suo and Gu Xun.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°What need is there for men to make things difficult for other men?¡± This is moremonly used for women. Like there¡¯s a lot of stories about women scheming against other women and then there¡¯s one female mc who¡¯s not involved in all of that and she sighs, then says something like, life is already so tough, what need is there for women to make things difficult for other women?

 Chapter 117.2: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 117.2: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men</h4>


    Gu Xun and Old Suo were both people with extensive experiences. Naturally they didn¡¯t take her words at face value.


    However, it was necessary to make an effort on the surface. Right after Tang Doudou finished speaking, Gu Xun looked towards her with an admiration-filled gaze. ¡°It¡¯s truly the Jianghu and the martial arts circles¡¯ good fortune to have such a highly principled Alliance Head that doesn¡¯t bother about trifles!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Brother Gu jests!¡±


    ¡°But back to the topic. There has been no news about Alliance Head Li¡¯s friend since he left,¡± said Gu Xun with an unusually serious expression. Outsiders that saw this probably would have gotten the misconception that it was his friend that disappeared.


    ¡°However, since it turns out that he¡¯s Alliance Head Li¡¯s friend, this Gu is willing to use all the resources avable in order to help Alliance Head Li find information on him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou immediately knew that she couldn¡¯t depend on Gu Xun and Old Suo.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Gu!¡±


    There was a bit of worry in the depths of Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes. She had to change out the medicine within twenty-four hours. Over half that time had already passed. If she didn¡¯t find him soon, no one would be able to predict the consequences.


    Actually, she was more worried about the fact that he was poisoned by Hoarfrost Poison than the injury on his back. It was the poison that was the most deadly.


    As of now, her life was tied together with Baili Yu¡¯s. She wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long if Baili Yu died and if she died, Baili Yu would also die.


    That¡¯s why, no matter what it takes, she must find Baili Yu!


    ¡°We¡¯re brothers after all. Alliance Head Li¡¯s words are too alienating.¡± As Gu Xun spoke, he looked up. His eyes lit up upon seeing what was in front of him. ¡°This is Hundred Fragrance House. Alliance Head Li, shall we?¡±


    Tang Doudou nced towards the insides of the Hundred Fragrance House. The decor was quite unique and there weren¡¯t a lot of guests. Most tables pretty much only had two people seated and none of them looked like ordinary citizens. From the looks of it, this was a rather high-ss restaurant.


    Tang Doudou muttered to herself irresolutely a bit upon hearing Gu Xun¡¯s magnificently generous invitation. Then, she took arge stride into the restaurant.


    Behind her, Gu Xu and Old Suo exchanged nces. Gu Xun whispered, ¡°Old Suo, make sure to think things through?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Brother Gu, I have. Much thanks for helping me earlier.¡± Old Suo¡¯s tone was a little solemn.


    Gu Xun patted his shoulder. ¡°As long as you understand. Let¡¯s head in for now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a second. Brother Gu, when you said that there was no news about that person, was that true?¡±


    ¡°What, you really want to help her find the person?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that, didn¡¯t Brother Gu notice? Li Xueyi and that person both undid the poison on their own and they¡¯re also friends¡­¡±


    Gu Xun was an intelligent person. This slight hint was enough for him to instantly realize what Old Suo was pointing at. Just as he was about to say something, Tang Doudou poked her head out from behind the restaurant doors and asked, ¡°Brother Gu, Brother Suo, what are you guys still hanging around the entrance for? Hurry ande in ah!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I got distracted talking. Alliance Head Li, don¡¯t be so impatient, we¡¯reing right now¡­¡±


    When he finished speaking, he pulled Old Suo into Hundred Fragrance House.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 117.3: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 117.3: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men</h4>


    Tang Doudou looked at the two with a smile that didn¡¯t quite seem like a smile. ¡°What were you two chatting about that got you guys so absorbed in the conversation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some funny news¡­ Waiter, are there any private rooms left?¡±


    ¡°There are. Dear customers, this way please.¡±


    Gu Xun hastily shifted topics when he saw that Tang Doudou was suspicious of them. He called over the waiter and gave instructions. Then the waiter led them upstairs to a private room.


    Tang Doudou had been actually been eavesdropping on their conversation near the door. She had purposefully asked them what they were doing in order to avoid suspicion.


    From the looks of it, it was 90% certain that the person that escaped was Baili Yu.


    However, why was he by himself? Where were the maids? And where did he go?


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly happened so for the time being, she could only focus on taking cautious steps forward.


    They entered the private room and sat down. Before their seats had even warmed, a ¡®whoosh¡¯ came from outside the window as an unidentified object headed straight towards Tang Doudou¡¯s face.


    Tang Doudou was scared to the point the back of her head was covered with cold sweat. She couldn¡¯t react at all. Just when she thought she was done for, she saw Gu Xun flick his sleeve and strike that object down.


    The object hit the ground with a ¡®ng¡¯. It seemed to be some sort of small weapon.


    Tang Doudou, whose heart was still beating rapidly in lingering fear, couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at it at first. However, she feigned calmness. Lifting the teacup, she took a light sip before slowly lowering her head to look at it.


    Gu Xun had already gotten up and walked over. He stooped down to pick up the object and ced it on the table.


    It was a rusted arrowhead. It was stabbed through a faint yellow paper that seemed to be casually folded. The ck handwriting inside could be seen through the back of the paper.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li,¡± said Gu Xun.


    Tang Doudou lifted her eyes to nce at him, then picked up the arrowhead. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s for me.¡±


    Gu Xun nodded and returned to his original seat. However, as he did so, he made a hand signal towards the window. In the distance, a person saw the signal and his figure immediately flitted towards the direction from which the arrowhead came.


    Back in Hundred Fragrance House, Tang Doudou was unfolding the strip of paper. She opened it without hesitation right there in Gu Xun and Old Suo¡¯s presence.


    On it, there was only one symbol. Or actually, it was a drawing.


    It was a vivid drawing of amp. The unmistakable shape of themp was sketched out with only a few brush strokes. It could be said to be the work of the greatest drawing master!


    This is a message someone sent her to tell her about the location of that antiquemp?


    When her thoughts got to here, she nced at Old Suo. It was clear that he also had an idea of who this letter was from because his expression instantly turned dark as he said, ¡°Those stinkin¡¯ fearless bugs. Do they really thinko zi can¡¯t bear to kill them!?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Gu Xun gave a dry cough. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Old Suo exined the entire story to Gu Xun but neglected to mention what he saw on the announcement poster in Mist City. Of course, he wasn¡¯t trying to hide it from Gu Xun. He just didn¡¯t want Tang Doudou to know that someone was looking for thismp.


    ¡°Old Suo! Seriously, why have you been making so many mistakes like thistely?¡± said Gu Xun with a serious expression.


    Old Suo muttered to himself for a while. Then, instead of responding to Gu Xun¡¯s words, he asked Tang Doudou, ¡°Is thatmp very important to Alliance Head Li?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ah, I just thought it looked pretty nice. If it¡¯s lost then so be it. It¡¯s no matter. Let¡¯s forget about it and have a drink!¡± Da fudge! Who would freaking be able to understand what she was feeling as she said this?


    Her mood was so terrible she practically wanted to ¡®go die¡¯ ah!


    She tightly gripped the paper in her palm. There was additional information on the drawnmp. Tang Doudou made sure she had memorized it before throwing the paper onto the ground as if she didn¡¯t care about it. She opened the wine next to her and poured cups for Gu Xun and Old Suo. After a pause, she passed the wine to them and asked in a low voice, ¡°Wonder if Brother Gu knows of Baili Yu?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 117.4: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men

    <h4>Chapter 117.4: What Need is There for Men to Make Things Difficult for Other Men</h4>


    ¡°He¡¯s the richest individual under the heavens, who could possibly not know of him?¡± Gu Xun took the wine. None of them noticed that Tang Doudou had only poured wine for the two of them and didn¡¯t pour any for herself.


    ¡°Speaking of Baili Yu, are the rumors about the engagement between you two true?¡±


    They say that gossip is the root of all evil and they were totally right. Gu Xun couldn¡¯t help but recall the hotly debated topic from a while ago when Tang Doudou took the initiative to bring this up.


    Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and said, ¡°Brother Gu, why don¡¯t you try guessing?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s definitely fake,¡± said Gu Xun straightforwardly. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t personally met Baili Yu, I¡¯ve heard quite a lot of rumors about him. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the most beautiful man in the world. Peoplepared him to a yao or to a celestial, but they all agree that he doesn¡¯t seem human. However, how could someone like that exist in reality? Old Suo and I have seen plenty of exceptionally beautiful men and women over the years. Take for example that friend of yours. Though there¡¯s a little bit that seems inhumanly beautiful, those looks still can¡¯t bepared to that of a celestial¡¯s.¡±


    Pfff. Gu Xun¡¯s rather serious analysis caused Tang Doudou to choke and spit her tea out onto the ground. She coughed so much her throat burned. Da fudge? They really were born of the same mother. Though Gu Xun¡¯s moral quality wascking, when he was earnest, his reactions were really on par with Bai Feiyun¡¯s.


    In the Alliance Head Residence, when Tang Doudou said that Baili Yu was an evil spirit*, Bai Feiyun had once said something that was simr. He pretty much told her not to idealize Baili Yu too much.


    this ¡®evil spirit¡¯ is a phrase that refers to a evil spirit that typically seduces people with their beauty and drains their life force and/or takes their life


    But it¡¯s best not to worry about this for now. Tang Doudou threw away this useless line of thought. What Gu Xun said was enough to confirm that the person who escaped was not Baili Yu.


    She truly used quite a lot of effort solely for the sake of confirming this.


    Smart people don¡¯t put in pointless effort. If that person really wasn¡¯t Baili Yu, there was no need for her to dally and hang out with Gu Xun and Old Suo any longer. She should directly ask Old Suo to send her out of Mist City.


    However, since that had been confirmed, next she had to think of some way to find Baili Yu!


    But what would be a good way to do that?


    Just as she was in the middle of thinking, there was another sound of something moving through the air in high speed. As before, it was headed straight towards Tang Doudou¡¯s face.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 118.1: Five Kilometers Emporium

    <h4>Chapter 118.1: Five Kilometers Emporium</h4>


    What kind of shitty luck was this!?


    There were three people in this room. Why were all the attacks aimed at her?


    This was what Tang Doudou was silently cursing about. Alerted by the previous experience, this time she reacted especially fast and managed to dodge the projectile.


    What flew over this time was a small knife. The quality of the knife, from the delicate decorative design on its surface to the material it was made of, was unbelievably high. One could tell it was in apletely different ss from the earlier arrowhead with just one look.


    There was a letter tube hanging from it. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t wait for Gu Xun to help this time. She took the initiative to untie it and put it on the table.


    ¡°Looks like a lot of people already know that Alliance Head Li is in Mist City.¡± Gu Xun¡¯s attention was not on the tube in Tang Doudou¡¯s hand but on the small knife. He muttered to himself as he stared at the decorative design on the knife. He felt that they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue discussing this matter today so he pulled Old Suo up and said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Since Alliance Head Li has so many affairs to attend to, we won¡¯t continue disturbing you. However, this Gu hopes that Alliance Head Li will continue to stay in Mist City for a couple more days.That way, it¡¯d be more convenient for this Gu to find Alliance Head Li once this Gu finds news about Alliance Head Li¡¯s friend.¡±


    Shit! Howe trouble follows her wherever she goes?


    It was definitely Skinny and Fatty who were telling her toe get the antiquemp, but who was the owner of this small knife?


    How did he know that she was in Mist City?


    Could it be that it was Skinny and Fatty who leaked the news?


    Couldn¡¯t they leave her alone and just let her be a quiet beauty? She still had to find Baili Yu, ok?


    So annoying!


    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s all we can do for now!¡± She didn¡¯t want Gu Xun and Old Suo to find out that she didn¡¯t know what was going on either so she feignedposure. In any case, the longer she could intimidate them, the better. No matter what, she can¡¯t let them set about the task of silencing her!


    Gu Xun and Old Suo then left.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t immediately open the letter. Storing it, she then proceeded to eat her fill before leisurely walking downstairs.


    The moment she exited the restaurant, someone grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Hey, gongzi, you haven¡¯t paid the bill yet!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 118.2: Five Kilometers Emporium

    <h4>Chapter 118.2: Five Kilometers Emporium</h4>


    Tang Doudou turned around. Who else could it be but the little waiter that had led them inside earlier?


    ¡°Pay the bill? Wasn¡¯t it Gu Xun¡¯s treat?¡± mumbled Tang Doudou. She soon realized something and blurted out, ¡°You mean they left without paying?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah!¡± The waiter looked at Tang Doudou with a gaze that said, ¡®it couldn¡¯t be that you want to dine and dash?¡¯ His manner seemed like he was prepared to use force if she tried to make a scene and refused to pay.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you block them?¡± Tang Doudou nced towards the door to judge the distance. It probably wouldn¡¯t be that hard to escape.


    The waiter gave a humph and said, ¡°Gu gongzi is our boss¡¯s guest, is he someone I could possibly stop?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou immediately got an idea. Da hell, she didn¡¯t want to make things this troublesome either, but she didn¡¯t have a choice ah. Who asked her to not have any money with her?


    After giving a slight sigh, she asked that waiter, ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re only a waiter and not a shopkeeper?¡±


    What does being a shopkeeper have to do with paying bills?


    The waiter thought, could it be that there was something wrong with this gongzi¡¯s head?


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re not curious why?¡± Tang Doudou was speechless upon seeing that this waiter didn¡¯t react at all to her words. However, all she could do was to continue asking in a profound manner.


    The waiter shook his head. ¡°Not curious.¡±


    ¡°Dang! How could you have so little ambition!?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I have plenty of ambition!¡±


    ¡°Then why do you only want to be a waiter and not a shopkeeper?¡± Tang Doudou was curious now.


    The waiter choked when he heard this question. Only after a while was he able to stammer out, ¡°W-what nonsense are you saying!?¡±


    ¡°How is what I am saying nonsense? All I want to know is why you don¡¯t want to be a shopkeeper. Being a shopkeeper is great ah, all you have to do is sit and collect the money when it rolls in. It¡¯s so much better than being a waiter!¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at this young waiter speechlessly. It couldn''t be that he thought she was egging him on to seize the throne? What a mysterious pit in the brain ah! She was just trying to use this method in order to distract him from the matter of the bill, that was all!


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly talking nonsense!¡± When had the waiter ever met a customer like this? His face was red as he pointed towards Tang Doudou and shouted, ¡°Not only are you attempting to dine and dash, you¡¯re even trying to drive a wedge between the shopkeeper and me! How abhorrent! Someone,e!¡±


    Tang Doudou stared dumbstruck as arge man who was naked to the waist walked out from behind the waiter. He looked like the definition of a brute, so how could Tang Doudou possibly have the presence of mind to keep chatting with the waiter? She immediately beat it.


    ¡°She¡¯s running! You guys, hurry and capture her!¡± Seeing that Tang Doudou was trying to escape, the waiter yanked the cleaning rag off his shoulder and flung it. Then he stomped his feet as he gave a vicious yet still tender-sounding shout. The way he was acting was remarkably simr to the manner of a littledy that had been bullied. After the waiter shouted, a plump ball of flesh emerged from some ce and hastily started coaxing the waiter.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    This bonus chapter part is dedicated to all the people that participated in the Halloween event! Thank you all so much! It was so much fun to see your pics and get a glimpse of what you guys did for Halloween. (btw, me and my roommate, on Halloween, ate a huge dinner and resolved ourselves to pull an allnighter for the chem midterm the following day. fun, fun, fun...)


    Also, I''d like to thank my editors for taking on so many extra chapters in order to get them out in time for the event~


    Next part will contain the rest of the chapter! And it''s dedicated to something that made me almost die from stifledughter~

 Chapter 118.3: Five Kilometers Emporium

    <h4>Chapter 118.3: Five Kilometers Emporium</h4>


    When Tang Doudou, who was in midair, turned back to take a look, this was the scene she saw. It almost made her lose concentration and fall. Jesus Her freaking perception of the world was about to ¡®go die¡¯! The waiter and the shopkeeper were actually gay guys ah!


    Didn¡¯t they say that people were very conservative in ancient times?


    This pair of homosexuals were already making a public disy of affection, why wasn¡¯t anyone jumping out to stop them ah? It¡¯d be good if someone would juste around to stir up trouble!


    Tang Doudou nced at the half-naked men that were chasing her and felt almost depressed enough tomit suicide. Da fudge? Where did the earth¡¯s gravity go?


    Who can exin to her how such a fat person can fly?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to be distracted anymore. She looked back towards the front and frantically circted her inner strength. With a ¡®whoosh¡¯ she flew out even further. With a couple twists and turns, she managed to shake off those annoying men.


    Then, shended on a tree in some street corner of Mist City.


    She rested there for a moment before taking out the paper strip Skinny had sent her. The brushstrokes that formed the shape of themp automatically changed into a path in her vision. A familiar feeling came over her as if she had been to Mist City before.


    Perhaps Li Xueyi had been to this ce in the past.


    Tang Doudou slid down the tree and started walking ording to the road she recalled. As she walked towards that location, she made inquiries to learn about the ce.


    Though Baili Yu was very important, the antiquemp was just as important. Once she cured herself of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, she had to find a way to transmigrate back using the antiquemp!


    The ancient era is seriously too scary. It¡¯s not suitable for the existence of a little bean like her.


    Time to stop thinking about random things. Tang Doudou patted her cheeks, then got to work. She soon found out about the ce Skinny wanted her to go. It was a ce called Five Kilometers Emporium.


    Five Kilometers Emporium was in the east side of Mist City. That side is said to be a ce where people of the lower ss - the poor, the beggars, the gamblers - liked to gather. It was a ce where fish mixed with dragons. If someone dressed like her entered, the person was destined to be attacked and looted by the people there.


    After Tang Doudou learned about all this, she became confused about Skinny¡¯s intentions.


    In the end, the desire to go home won over her fear. Tang Doudou found a beggar on the street and traded her high quality clothes for the beggar¡¯s worn out coat. Suppressing her disgust, she draped it over herself. Then, she swiped some ash from the bottom of arge t bread stove and rubbed it on her face. After messing up her hair for good measure, she started walking towards Five Kilometers Emporium while feigning a hobble.


    The further in that direction she went, the worse the houses looked. The street was also aplete mess. From time to time, the beggars lying on the sides of the street wouldzily look up upon hearing the sound of footsteps. However, when they saw it was a person that looked even more ragged than them, they would simply spit near Tang Doudou¡¯s feet. The spittle was yellow and exceptionally disgusting.T/N


    From the start Tang Doudou¡¯s intention was to subtly check out the situation so she was naturally prepared for this sort of situation. Instead of getting flustered, she forced down the urge to hurl and gave a silly giggle in response. That beggar said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a fool,¡± then closed his eyes again to sleep.


    Tang Doudou inwardly sighed in relief. It must be known that Tang Doudou heard someone say earlier that though Five Kilometers Emporium looked messy and dirty, there was a strong centralized power that can¡¯t be underestimated. The members were firmly disciplined and status was extremely strict among them. The beggar lying next to the street earlier was one of their sentinels. They would spit to test the reactions of all the new beggars that entered Five Kilometers Emporium. Only people that looked dumb like the way Tang Doudou was currently acting would be let in.


    However, they would usually ignore people that were well-dressed. Once that person entered though, they would send a signal to the beggars inside. As for what fate befalls that person, dear readers, please envision for yourselves!


    Tang Doudou found out this information by giving an old beggar a baked t cake. That old beggar even warned her to look out for people carrying wine gourds. They were the core members of power in Five Kilometers Emporium. If she encountered them, she should avoid them if possible. Those guys, for the sake of being safe, would use emergency measures even on a fool.


    Tang Doudou was just thinking about this information when she encountered someone that had eight wine gourds hanging off his waist. The beggar staggered over drunkenly.


    Her gaze swept across the gourds at the beggar¡¯s waist, then she checked the surroundings. The only road to Five Kilometers Emporium was the one she was on. There wasn¡¯t even a fork in the road. All she could do was stare wide-eyed as the drunk beggar approached.


    Hopefully he¡¯s so drunk that he doesn¡¯t notice her!


    Tang Doudou licked her lips. Being too nervous, she didn¡¯t even notice that she licked the ash by her lips.


    The two weren¡¯t far away from each other. However, the drunkard''s figure kept swaying haphazardly. It was clear that he was drunk to the point he couldn¡¯t be anymore intoxicated, because he kept trying to walk forward but still didn¡¯t reach her after half the day. He walked in circles on the road as he muttered something. Then, shuddering from the urge to pee, he pulled down his pants and started letting it out towards the corner of the wall.


    F*ck! An on-the-spot live broadcast ah!


    Tang Doudou hastily pretended that she tripped and fell to the ground with her back facing towards the beggar. It was lucky that she had quick reflexes. Otherwise, her poor eyes ah!


    Tang Doudou waited. When she thought that he was about done and there was no more sounding from behind her, she got ready to climb up.


    Unexpectedly, just as she started to move, a face that was even dirtier than her own appeared right in front of her. It startled her to the point that she fell down again. Only after a few moments did she realize that this person was the drunk beggar.


    ¡°You¡¯re a new arrival?¡± That beggar lookedpletely drunk but his speech was unexpectedly clear. He swept a nce over Tang Doudou, then his gaze paused on the exposed white boots below her ragged coat.


    Seeing this, Tang Doudou silently cursed ¡®crap¡¯. She wanted to hide her feet but it was toote.


    ¡°Heh, unexpectedly a sneak got in!¡± When the beggar saw that those boots were made of top-notch materials, he instantly cracked a wide smile full of yellow teeth as he bent down to pull off Tang Doudou¡¯s boots.


    Tang Doudou naturally refused to let him take them without a fight. She sent a kick over. It happened to hit the beggar right in the face and the beggar was sent tumbling backwards.


    Tang Doudou rolled over and scrambled to her feet, then kicked that beggar a couple more times before running forward.


    The beggar was drunk from the start so after being kicked, he was so disorientated it took him a while to recover. ¡°F*ck, to actually dare to kicko zi!¡±


    He cursed, then pulled out something from his chest. Aiming it towards the sky, he released it.


    Magnificent fireworks burst forth in the night sky. Tang Doudou was startled by the sound as she ran. Barely an instantter, she saw countless beggars rush out from all directions and swarm towards her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°The spittle was yellow and exceptionally disgusting.¡± Chiyo is very grossed out. But doesn¡¯t stop stress-chomping pretzels. Chapter must be done, stress fuel must be consumed.


    D: Dray says Chiyo should try something that is of a different color.


    C:???


    >has a little convo on discord<


    C: Well, pretzels are brown!


    D: eat purple chips!


    To finish the Halloween event off, I dedicate the rest of this chapter to this video! ??(T¥îT)??


    So hooked on bts dance practice edits.


    [embed]https://.youtube/watch?v=XwNUikop3r8[/embed]

 Chapter 119.1: I’m Your Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 119.1: I¡¯m Your Grandpa</h4>


    Da f*ck? What is this!?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even think. She immediately turned around and ran.


    She soon returned to the ce where she had kicked the drunkard. When the drunkard saw that she had been forced to turn back, he watched amused, with a hand on his waist. ¡°Hey, why¡¯d youe back so soon!?¡±


    ¡°Beat it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Still quite fierce huh? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯d be able to keep up that attitude!¡±


    Tang Doudou spat at him. Then she nced at the walls on both sides before jumping up and kicking off one of them. As that drunkard watched, stunned, she started flying in the opposite direction again.


    The beggars that were chasing after her hadn¡¯t expected for her to change directions again. The first person that saw started shouting, ¡°Turn around, turn around! He¡¯s escaped to the back!¡±


    However, there were too many people so by the time news had reached the back of the crowd, Tang Doudou was already gone from their sights. She had seized the opportunity and snuck into a group of beggars and was walking amongst them.


    Since she was walking together with a lot of beggars, no one wondered who she was. She walked with the group for quite a while before finally reaching the rumored Five Kilometers Emporium.


    Actually, it was just a street filled with worn-out stores. A signboard made with a piece of wood hung between two crude stone pirs. On it were the words ¡®Five Kilometers Emporium¡¯.


    Alright, fine, it was a ce where beggars lived so how good could it be? This was already not bad. At the very least, it gave shelter from the wind and rain ah!


    Tang Doudou walked into Five Kilometers Emporium. There were quite a lot of people in the stores, looking as if they were bored stiff. Their attires were much better than that of the beggars though, so they were probably the so-called hoodlums and ruffians-typed people. There were people like this strolling on the streets as well. Some gathered in groups of three to four and chatted while others gambled. Under the hazy light, there was a strange sense of luxury and leisure.


    ¡°You¡¯re Li Xueyi?¡± It was the voice of a woman. Her intonation was soft, almost like water.


    There was actually a sis in Five Kilometers Emporium?


    Tang Doudou turned around,pletely confused. The sight that entered her eyes was that of a young woman around the age of twenty-seven who gave off quite a lot of hinted charm. She was wearing a dark purple gauze gown. The snow-white magnificent surging waves were faintly visible from beneath the gauze. The sight was so grand and magnificent that even Tang Doudou, this sis, involuntarily gulped and gave a sincere praise: ¡°Nice chest...¡± ((ºÃ - ¡°hao3¡±monly used to say ¡®good¡¯ and inbination with other words, used as like the word ¡®very¡¯ )(ÐØ - ¡°xiong1¡± chest; bosom)


    ¡°Fierce?¡± (Ð× - ¡°xiong1¡± fierce, vicious) The woman¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard what Tang Doudou said. When has there ever been a man who hadn¡¯tplimented her on how she was gentle as water and graceful as a willow? When she thought up to this point, she nced at Tang Doudou with a bit of disdain in her eyes. So this was the way homosexuals acted. What a waste ah. The most beautiful man in the country, Baili Yu, actually liked men.


    What a waste of that handsome face!


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered at the expression of pity on that woman¡¯s face. Could it be that her appearance had let down the audience and disappointed this woman?


    Tang Doudou hastily swiped at the ash on her face. ¡°This xiong(breasts) is not that xiong(fierce). In any case, why are you looking for me?¡±


    The woman recalled her motive foring over and replied, ¡°My master has invited you.¡±


    ¡°Your master?¡± repeated Tang Doudou. Then she asked, ¡°Your master is Skinny? That¡¯s so unexpected ah!¡±


    ¡°What skinny or fatty? Gongzi really knows how to joke.¡±


    ¡°As a matter of fact, it really was a skinny and fatty that invited me here ah! May I venture to ask who exactly your master is? If it¡¯s not the person that invited me here, then, my apologies, please have him invite me another day. I don¡¯t have time today!¡± Hell, she had even been called by her name. It¡¯s likely that the person had already investigated her entire background. It¡¯s best not to provoke such a dangerous person!


    When the woman saw that Tang Doudou wanted to slip away, she hastily reached out and grabbed Tang Doudou. ¡°What kind of joke is gongzi making? Isn¡¯t it precisely my master who invited you to Five Kilometers Emporium? What do you mean by a fatty and skinny? As for who my master is, wouldn¡¯t you know if you came with me?¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Tang Doudou looked at the woman, troubled, as she thought about the warm arrowhead she could feel on her chest. Should she go or not?


    The woman saw that Tang Doudou was hesitating and tugged her forward, almost causing Tang Doudou to fall into her ¡®vastness¡¯. ¡°Let¡¯s go, gongzi...¡±


    She didn¡¯t bother to wait for Tang Doudou¡¯s reply and pulled her directly into a small alley at the side.


    After several twists and turns, they arrived at a simple building. The woman pushed Tang Doudou inside and closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    ¡°Gongzi, pleasee this way.¡± The woman seemed to be a different person the moment she stepped inside this building. Her manner instantly changed from that of a peevish little evil spirit to that of a well-bred youngdy from a wealthy house as she led Tang Doudou towards the second floor.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what was going on so all she could do was follow.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 119.2: I’m Your Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 119.2: I¡¯m Your Grandpa</h4>


    They soon arrived in front of a room. The woman gently knocked three times on the door. An aged voice came from the inside, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The woman stood on the side and indicated with her eyes for Tang Doudou to enter by herself.


    From the sound of the voice, the person inside was at least sixty years old. Tang Doudou hesitated for a while before pushing the door open and walking in.


    The decor inside was very simple. It was no different from the rooms of normal elderly people. Next to a window was a couch and an aged figure could be seen leaning on the couch, looking out the window.


    After Tang Doudou had entered, he beckoned Tang Doudou with his hand. The gesture was as affectionate as an old man weing his son home. ¡°Xueyi ah,e here.¡±


    The tone was so affectionate that huge question marks popped out above Tang Doudou¡¯s head, one after another, almost crushing her unconscious.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Come sit down and chat with Grandpa for a while. Seriously child, why didn¡¯t you notify me ahead of time that you wereing to Mist City? If I hadn¡¯t seen thatmp, you probably would¡¯ve left before I even found out... Why are you dressed like that?¡± After chattering a lot on his own, the old man couldn¡¯t wait anymore and shakily got to his feet. When he turned around, he became dumbfounded upon seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s filthy appearance. ¡°Child, how could you dress like that? Lady Qian, hurry and bring gongzi down to wash up.¡±


    He then walked over and took Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. Rubbing it between his wrinkles-filled hands, he said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, stay a couple more days since I might not even be here anymore the next time youe...¡±


    The old man gave a heavy sigh. His voice which had sounded only about sixty years old, at this moment, sounded as rough as that of someone in their eighties.


    Tang Doudou really couldn¡¯t handle this sudden disy of strong affection any longer so she awkwardly pushed away the old man¡¯s hand and stared at him guardedly. ¡°Old sir, I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±


    ¡°Haha, child, you¡¯re still so naughty. You¡¯re my biological grandson, how could I not recognize you?¡± said the old man with augh. The way he looked at her was practically the same way her grandpa used to look at her. This time it was Tang Doudou¡¯s turn to be dumbstruck. What exactly is going on?


    She actually had a biological grandfather in this underground ce where birds don¡¯t even shit?


    That¡¯s not right. He¡¯s Li Xueyi¡¯s biological grandfather!


    But wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi an orphan? Where did this grandfather of hise from?


    This was aplete mess. Not to mention, the guy didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. This caused Tang Doudou to be even more flustered.


    If only a little angel coulde and exin to her what exactly was going on.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything anymore? Child ah, you¡¯re always causing trouble outside. How many times has Grandpa told you that you can¡¯t lose thismp, yet you never listen...¡± The old man was still chattering on and on by himself. ¡°In the future, you must not lose it again. Go wash up for now. Once you¡¯ve washed up, we¡¯ll have dinner.¡±


    What a troll ah! Not only does she have to figure out his identity, now the matter of themp was suspect too!


    Tang Doudou felt that someone was definitely behind this current scene. For one, this old man in front of her was already quite suspicious. Was Li Xueyi really his biological grandson? If that was the case, who would freaking send their grandson a message using a broken arrowhead? Had Gu Xun not blocked that arrow, she would¡¯ve already been a dead corpse by now!


    Then there was the way that woman treated her, her tone wasn¡¯t polite at all. If this old man was her master, then she would be that woman¡¯s young master. Who has ever seen a servant pulling and dragging their young master around?


    Lastly, there was the matter of the antiquemp.


    ¡°Gongzi, pleasee this way to wash up!¡± Tang Doudou was in the middle of wracking her brains about this when Lady Qian pushed the door open and called her over to wash up.


    Tang Doudou felt that she was going to need some time to slowly think about this to figure everything out, so she nodded towards that old man and followed Lady Qian out of the room without saying anything.


    Lady Qian led her to the third room on the side and had her wait while she went to give instructions for the hot water to be prepared.


    Tang Doudou sat in the room restlessly. She couldn¡¯t tell where the uneasiness came from, she had simply felt exceptionally fidgety ever since she stepped into this ce.


    In short, she had a really bad feeling.


    It was as if something big was about to happen.


    Since she couldn¡¯t sit still and Lady Qian hadn¡¯t returned even after a long time, Tang Doudou decided to take out the letter tube. She pulled the paper strip out and slowly unfolded it.


    ¡°Leave, hurry and leave! The farther the better!¡± Eight words leapt out at her. Tang Doudou was so startled that she stood up and immediately looked around. Seeing that everything seemed safe, she looked back at the letter. On the lowermost corner was a tiny seal. It looked a bit familiar.


    When Tang Doudou reexamined it, she discovered that it was the seal of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce!


    The Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce had actually sent her a message to leave and get as far away as possible. Did this mean that there was something dangerous in Mist City?


    And who exactly was the one that sent this paper strip to her!?


    Could it be...


    Tang Doudou suddenly stood up in a sh of understanding after various possibilities shed through her head. T/N She shoved the paper into her chest and made to open the door in order to leave this Five Kilometers Emporium.


    No matter what secret thatmp held, she still had to leave!


    This situation is too strange. It was strange to the point that it was making her hair stand up on end.


    However, she hesitated again right as her hand made contact with the door. If she rushed out rashly, she would definitely be blocked and brought back. The fact that one of them dared to pretend to be her grandpa meant that they knew about her amnesia. In addition, there was the secret of themp. If she left, she might let a great opportunity to find out about themp¡¯s secrets slip by, secrets that might even have to do with her transmigration.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her hand. How about pretending to not know anything and then fishing out the secrets before thinking of a way to escape?


    What exactly should she do!?


    Tang Doudou hit the door in frustration, giving Lady Qian, who was just entering, a scare. Lady Qian scolded angrily, ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re so terrible! To scare this servant just because you have nothing else to do! You¡¯re the worst!¡±


    As she said this, she acted like a weakdy and fell towards Tang Doudou¡¯s chest. If it was normal times, Tang Doudou may have taken liberties. However, Tang Doudou really wasn¡¯t in the mood for that right now. She nced at the men following behind Lady Qian and asked, slightly annoyed, ¡°What are you all here for?¡±


    When Lady Qian heard that Tang Doudou¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound very happy, she gave a tenderugh and reached out to stroke Tang Doudou¡¯s cheek. Her hand slowly slid down. Right when it was about to touch Tang Doudou¡¯s Adam''s apple, Tang Doudou grabbed it. However, Lady Qian wasn¡¯t discouraged and proceeded to blow a sweet breath towards Tang Doudou. T/N2


    ¡°Gongzi, I¡¯m here to help gongzi bathe ah. Could it be that gongzi forgot?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°Tang Doudou suddenly stood up in a sh of understanding after various possibilities shed through her head. ¡° various possibilities shed through my head too. At first I thought it was Baili Yu, then when I was tling, I thought maybe Bai Feiyun, then... Jun Xin?


    T/N2 - In Chinese, there¡¯s a saying that trantes roughly to ¡®breathe out like orchid¡¯ and it basically describes the scent of someone¡¯s breath as smelling good like a flower. Apparently in ancient times, there were pills that were like modern breath mints, made for the sole purpose of making your breath smell good.

 Chapter 120.1: A Past That’s as Obscure as Mist

    <h4>Chapter 120.1: A Past That¡¯s as Obscure as Mist</h4>


    ¡°Oh,e in then.¡± Tang Doudou had the interest but not the ability to respond to Lady Qian¡¯s seduction attempt so she simply gave a sullen reply as she let her in.


    Lady Qianughed coquettishly, thinking that Li Xueyi was embarrassed. Her little hand that was so soft it seemed boneless slowly started sliding down Tang Doudou¡¯s chest. ¡°Li gongzi, is this servant good-looking?¡±


    ¡°You are good-looking ah! Your looks are first ss. With these looks, if Lady Qian was in the brothel business, Lady Qian would probably be able to obtain the title of queen of flowers (nickname for famous beauty or courtesan) easily!¡± said Tang Doudou earnestly, taking in Lady Qian¡¯s graceful and flirtatious manner.


    Lady Qian¡¯s expression stiffened upon hearing this. However, she soon covered her mouth and gave a delicateugh. ¡°Gongzi, you¡¯re so bad!¡±


    Her smile did not reach the depths of her eyes though.


    Even if someone used their toe to think, they would still be able to figure out that Lady Qian was purposefully teasing her. She was probably testing her to figure out whether she was actually a man or a woman.


    ¡°Bad? The bad part is stilling!¡± After confirming her guess, Tang Doudou felt less anxious. She took a few moments to calm down and then hooked the chin of the charming little face in front of her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to help this gongzi bathe? Then what are you still spacing out for? Why don¡¯t you start by taking off your clothes?¡±


    Lady Qian was quite an expert. Upon hearing this, she looked towards Tang Doudou with her beautiful, slightly teary eyes and said, ¡°Li gongzi, look. This servant has such small arms and legs, it¡¯d be difficult for this servant to carry so much water up. Why don¡¯t gongzie with this servant to the hot spring behind the courtyard? The scenery there is not bad. The surroundings are in good taste and it¡¯s in a nicely concealed spot...¡±


    When she got to here, she sent Tang Doudou another coquettish nce. ¡°Gongzi... the night is bitterly short, it must not be wasted ah!¡±


    Indeed, it can¡¯t be wasted.


    Tang Doudou said, ¡°I rather not go to the hot springs. It¡¯s too dark. It¡¯d be alright if I only identally stepped on a cat or a dog but it¡¯d be terrible to trample the little flowers and grass by the road!¡±


    ¡°Little flowers and grass?¡± Lady Qian couldn¡¯t follow this trail of thought for a moment. What did bathing have to do with little flowers and grass?


    ¡°And don¡¯t trouble yourself over it. Help me get a robe and just bring me some water for washing my face!¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stay there, hurry and go! I still have important things to ask the old sir about!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t give Lady Qian any chance to ask any questions. She pushed Lady Qian out of the room and immediately closed the door.


    No matter how many objections Lady Qian had towards this, all she could do was follow Tang Doudou¡¯s instructions and prepare the clothes and water.


    When she returned with the items, Tang Doudou took the clothes from her arm, lifted the water basin, and went into the room.


    Lady Qian wanted to follow her in but the door had already been mmed shut.


    ¡°You can just wait outside.¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s voice didn¡¯t even have a trace of politeness, causing Lady Qian¡¯s facial color to turn pale, then blue before settling on a very ugly expression. There has never been anyone that dared to talk to her this way in Five Kilometers Emporium. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was worried about ruining Master¡¯s scheme, why would she ever bother to use her charm to curry favor with this guy!?


    Lady Qian bit her lips as she looked towards the room. Li Xueyi, sooner orter you will fall into this ma¡¯am¡¯s hands. At that time...


    Tang Doudou finished changing. She then washed her face and fixed her hair before heading with Lady Qian to the so-called dining room.


    Not only was that old man in the dining room, there was a man wearing a butterfly mask present as well. His figure was tall and slender and he had unbounded long ck hair that fell naturally over his shoulders like a ck waterfall. There were several silver strands in his hair, further increasing the mysterious feeling he gave off. T/N


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - *excited* College has truly changed me... Now I live for cute animals, guys, and girls. Fufu, I wonder who this guy will turn out to be. :3


    E: hahahahaha

 Chapter 120.2: A Past That’s as Obscure as Mist

    <h4>Chapter 120.2: A Past That¡¯s as Obscure as Mist</h4>


    He was wearing a ck robe with strange flower patterns embroidered in dark gold thread. For some reason, they looked a little familiar. The silver butterfly mask only revealed a pair of extremely cold eyes. The chill those eyes gave off waspletely different from the coldness that Mu Ye gave off. Mu Ye tended to create a chilling atmosphere that estranged all living things. However, the chill this guy gave off seemed toe from the darkness of the ninth hell. When Tang Doudou nced over after entering the room, she almost peed in her pants from the chill.


    How could a human have such gloomy and cold eyes!?


    When the old sir saw her walk in, heughed and beckoned Tang Doudou. ¡°Xueyi, hurry ande over here. Grandpa wants to introduce an interesting friend to you!¡±


    An interesting friend... is that pointing to this cold and gloomy man?


    Since things had already gotten to this point, Tang Doudou could only shrug and head over to the seat the old sir pointed at.


    Right after she plopped her butt down, she heard the old sir continue, ¡°He¡¯s the son of Grandpa¡¯s old friend, his name is Ming Mengxin. He¡¯s a couple years younger than you. Xueyi, you¡¯re his senior and have also spent many years traversing the Jianghu so in the future you must look after Ah Xin, got it?¡±T/N


    Oh, so his goal was to give her a task ah! Tsk, tsk. He¡¯s even younger than her but already like this... Wait a minute, something¡¯s off!


    Ming Mengxin, isn¡¯t that the Hall Master of God Firmament Hall!?


    Tang Doudou abruptly lifted her head and her eyes just happened to meet head-on with Ming Mengxin¡¯s cold eyes. The darkness contained in those eyes frightened her so much that her voice trembled a little as she said, ¡°He, y-you, you¡¯re Ming Mengxin of God Firmament Hall!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ming Mengxin stared at her for quite a while before coldly spitting out this word.


    Tang Doudou stood up and looked at Ming Mengxin before looking back at that old sir. Then she said in a serious tone, ¡°Just say it, what exactly are you guys trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Xueyi, what are you doing?¡± The old sir¡¯s face had also turned stern. ¡°Sit down!¡±


    ¡°You can knock that off. I know everything already!¡±


    ¡°The fart you think you know!? Sit back down this instant!¡± The old sir seemed to be genuinely angry. He picked up the crutch next to him and struck it down on the floor, making a thumping sound.


    His behavior caused Tang Doudou to recall her own grandpa again. She thought about it again and felt that this old man didn¡¯t seem to be acting.


    Although she didn¡¯t feel close to this old man, his every word and movement seemed sincere.


    As she was thinking, the old sir gave a long sigh and put down his crutch. His eyes and tone carried immeasurable regret and vexation. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being too willful back then and insisting on sending you to Cloud City, to have not looked after you at all for more than twenty years. I¡¯ve made you gone through a lot these past years, it¡¯s perfectly reasonable for you to refuse to acknowledge me. However, this current matter has to do with your safety. Even if Grandpa must stake this old life, Grandpa will help you survive this cmity.¡±


    Could it be that he really was Li Xueyi¡¯s biological grandfather?


    Tang Doudou was once again stunned by this old man¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t speak, nor did she look at Ming Mengxin. The fact that this old man said these words right in front of Ming Mengxin meant that Ming Mengxin was trustworthy in his eyes.


    Then again, God Firmament Hall really didn¡¯t do anything to her. She only viewed God Firmament Hall as an enemy because she stood on the same side as Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t say anything or give any other reaction. Her behavior was abnormally calm. Ming Mengxin nced at her several times. Emotions that outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to understand were whirling in his eyes.


    ¡°Ah Xin can help you. In the future, you should just keep him at your side! God Firmament Hall hasn¡¯t been established for long. As the martial arts Alliance Head, you should give it appropriate assistance and look after it well. If you help God Firmament Hall stabilize and grow, it will benefit you in the future.¡± As the old sir looked towards Ming Mengxin, Ming Mengxin nodded towards him. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what this meant.


    ¡°As for the things you want to know,e with Grandpa, I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± The old sir stood up and headed towards the leftpartment of the room.


    Tang Doudou hesitated for a while. However, once the old sir left, she was left alone with Ming Mengxin. It felt exceptionally ufortable so she rushed to follow the old sir.


    An old man versus a person in the prime of their life, even a fool would follow the old man. That way, if something happens, at least an old man would be easier to handle than a man in his prime.


    Of course, this kind of thinking was limited to people who were simple-minded like Tang Doudou. When Ming Mengxin saw her hastily run off, his lips slightly hooked beneath his mask. It¡¯s been so long since they¡¯ve seen each other, yet this guy still likes to resort to petty tricks just as before.


    Tang Doudou soon reached the side room. She saw the old sir count nine down from the wall before flicking the area. Then, the wall loosened and slowly started to retract upwards.


    A dark descending passageway was revealed.


    Aiy, the ancients just love this type of stuff. They just love digging underground passageways beneath their houses. It¡¯s time-consuming and takes a lot of effort, so what exactly were they trying to do?


    The old sir patted the side of the dark passageway and the ground uniformly lit up with dim yellow light. It lit up the entire passageway.


    Dang! There are even upancy sensor lights, it¡¯s high tech ah!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everything you want to know is below!¡± said the old sir as he headed down the passageway. Tang Doudou hesitated for a short while but still followed after him in the end. Once the two entered, the wall descended heavily behind them andpletely sealed off the entrance.


    Luckily there was plenty of light inside. Otherwise, it was possible for the upants to be frightened to the point that they wet their pants.T/N2


    ¡°Old sir, how much further do we have to go ah!?¡±


    Although this dark passageway didn¡¯t look long at first, they had already been walking for about eight minutes. The surroundings were quiet and the only other person moving was the old man. Tang Doudou was getting a little creeped out so she opened her mouth to ask how much longer it was going to take.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Barely any time after he said that, he spoke again, ¡°We¡¯re here, go in.¡±


    Tang Doudou moved forward and discovered that there was a wooden door at the end of the passageway. She looked at the old sir and then opened the door when his eyes urged her to. It was pitch-ck inside but the strong light from the outside was able to faintly illuminate the interior. It was enough for Tang Doudou to make out the furniture and things that were inside.


    The old sir stood outside the room and pped his hands. Weak candlelight then lit up the room.


    It was a verymon-looking bedroom.


    Tang Doudou scratched her head and looked towards the old sir, her expression full of questions. ¡°Old sir, what exactly are you trying to convey?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you go in.¡± The old sir stood at the entrance without moving.


    There was no way Tang Doudou would just walk in when the person who led her here was not going in.


    ¡°Aiy, seriously, child!¡± The old sir gave a sigh upon seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s on-guard reaction. ¡°The reason I¡¯m not going in is because I promised your parents back then that I wouldn¡¯t take even half a step into this room.¡±


    Da fudge? It¡¯s rted to her parents again!


    This ball of puzzles was getting bigger and bigger. If things didn¡¯t clear up soon, she¡¯ll really be driven crazy by these people.


    She gathered up her guts and strode into the room, however, none of the scenarios she imagined urred. She continued walking into the room. All around her were dusty furniture that silently told her that no one else has set foot in this room for a very long time.


    ¡°That year, your parents suddenly died in the Jade Capital. By the time I managed to get there, not even their corpses were there anymore... However, I happened to discover you in the wardrobe of Qin Pce. You had managed to survive. The situation back then was an emergency so I wanted to send you to Cloud City to protect you. Back then, all the elders in the n strongly opposed it and believed that I shouldn¡¯t get involved with Cloud City for the sake of a child.¡±


    The old sir had started to recount the story as Tang Doudou slowly walked into the room.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even able to protect my own son and daughter-inw and they died tragically. If I couldn¡¯t even protect the only son they left behind, how could I have the face to keep living!?¡±


    ¡°I took great pains to consider all the possibilities and finally found that iparably mysterious Cloud City...¡±


    What is this?


    Tang Doudou was listening to the old sir¡¯s narration when she suddenly stopped in the middle of the room. Her gazended on the antique bed that was covered with so much dust that the patterns of the carved decorations couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. There was a neatly folded brocade nket on the bed and quietly lying on the nket, was a book.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°Xueyi, you¡¯re his senior and have also spent many years traversing the Jianghu so in the future you must look after Ah Xin, got it?¡± Ah Xin!!! Is it our Ah Xin???


    T/N2 - Did author-sama have a troubling day that day? Why are there so many pants-wetting in this chapter?


    E: Think author super scared of the dark.

 Chapter 121.1: Two Tang Doudous

    <h4>Chapter 121.1: Two Tang Doudous</h4>


    Theyer of dust on top of the book was even thicker than the book itself. Tang Doudou gingerly picked it up from the bed so as to avoid identally damaging it. After all, from what the old sir said, it had been over twenty years since someonest set foot in this room. It¡¯s already a blessing that these things haven¡¯t deteriorated into dust. It¡¯d be such a pity for this book to be damaged especially since it might contain some clues!


    The old sir waspletely engrossed in his own world as he continued recounting the past. He didn¡¯t notice what Tang Doudou was doing at all.


    After getting the book, Tang Doudou started to slowly brush off the dust on top of the book and gently shake it. After most of the dust stuck between the pages came out, she started flipping through it.


    Tang Doudou was taken aback. This seemed to be something like a diary.


    It recorded everything that happened during the time Li Xueyi¡¯s parents were living here. This book was much more detailed than the old sir¡¯s narration. Tang Doudou gradually lost herself in reading it. At the same time, the astonishment she felt gradually increased. Unexpectedly, the old man hadn¡¯t lied to her and in addition, such a huge secret was hiding here.


    However, this didn¡¯t have much to do with her. After she got a general understanding of the situation, Tang Doudou started flipping through it to find the most important information - the information regarding Li Xueyi¡¯s identity.


    She seriously needed to know this. The only way she would be able to grasp the initiative and stop getting led around by people is if she came to understand who exactly Li Xueyi was and what secrets she held.


    ¡°Xueyi ah, I know about everything you¡¯ve been doing in Cloud City. Although the City Lord said he would look after you like his own child, in the end, wasn¡¯t his aim still to use you to aplish his goals? You¡¯re nothing but a chess piece in his eyes.¡±


    ¡°A chess piece is a chess piece only when it¡¯s useful. When it¡¯s not, it¡¯ll simply be abandoned. You must remember this logic at all costs and no matter what you can¡¯t trust anyone.¡±


    ¡°Especially Baili Yu...¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard the evil spirit¡¯s name, her concentration was interrupted and she lifted her head. A trace of confusion flickered through her eyes. Why does everyone say this to her?


    What exactly did Baili Yu do that offended the heavens and reasoning so much that so many people would avoid him? Tsk tsk, next time she sees him she should give him a good teasing.


    ¡°He¡¯s a businessman, all that exists in his eyes is profit, he doesn¡¯t care about friendship. Originally, I hadn¡¯t believed it when someone told me that he hade to Mist City but after you arrived as well, I came to believe it. Lately you have been getting too close to him!¡± The old sir¡¯s voice was filled with worry.


    ¡°And that antiquemp was something your parents left behind, you better not lose it again. It¡¯ll be very useful for you in the future!¡±


    Found it!


    The old sir had been talking for half a day outside the room but barely any of it reached Tang Doudou¡¯s ears. Her entire attention was focused on the book. She finally found information about Li Xueyi on thest few pages.


    However, after she finished reading it, she was practically about to go Sparta. (basically means go crazy/fall apart, check T/N for more info)T/N What the f*ck? Isn¡¯t this a little too much of a coincidence!?


    It was written down that Li Xueyi¡¯s mother had given birth to Li Xueyi during a particrly festive New Year. Due to the fact that her father was overly excited when she was born, he knocked over the te of candied fruits that had been ced on the table. Thus, they gave Li Xueyi the name Doudou.


    However, what was even more of an amazing coincidence was the fact that Li Xueyi¡¯s original surname was also Tang.


    This meant that Li Xueyi was also named Tang Doudou. Their names werepletely the same!


    Jesus ah! Then there was also this perfectly identical face... Tang Doudou really wanted to cry but had no tears. Could it be that this was the most melodramatic coincidence of transmigration novels: previous incarnation-present incarnation?


    Li Xueyi was her previous incarnation. After Li Xueyi died, more than half of her soul entered the reincarnation cycle but a trace was left in the antiquemp. After a millennium, Tang Doudou encountered the antiquemp and due to that fragment of a soul, she transmigrated to her previous life which was this current space-time?


    When Tang Doudou¡¯s thoughts got to this point, she was defeated by her own pit in the brain. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that it was quite logical.


    She continued reading the rest of the journal but all that was written down were some insignificant trifles.


    After finishing thest page, Tang Doudou closed the book in disappointment. The information she wanted wasn¡¯t in here at all!


    Forget it, she¡¯ll just go ask the old sir to clear things up!


    Tang Doudou tucked the book into her chest and looked for the old sir. Only then did she realize that the old sir who had been chattering on incessantly by the door was gone.


    ¡°Old sir?¡± called Tang Doudou. Her voice reverberated in the dark passageway but there was no response at all.


    Maybe he went to get a drink after his mouth got dried out from all the talking he did?


    Tang Doudou curled her lips unhappily. However, she recalled that this ce belonged to him so it really wasn¡¯t any of her business. Thus, she started wandering around the room again on her own. She only left the room when she could no longer find anything that had the slightest possibility of being useful.


    As she was walking through the passageway that they came from, she heard the sound of people talking outside.


    When she listened more intently, she discovered that the voice seemed familiar.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - the usage of Sparta in Chinesees from the ¡°This is Sparta¡± mv.

 Chapter 121.2: Two Tang Doudous

    <h4>Chapter 121.2: Two Tang Doudous</h4>


    It, it sounds like Baili Yu!?


    Tang Doudou was pleasantly surprised. What was that evil spirit doing here? Has the injury on his back healed? There¡¯s no way that it would heal that fast, right? Looks like her earlier guess wasn¡¯t wrong, there were people from the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce in this Mist City.


    Was he here looking for her?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up. She pulled out the slip of paper from her chest and looked at it again in delight. He was definitely here to save her from danger after hearing the news!


    Aiy, and she had been saying that she needed to save him. Unexpectedly, she still ended up the one being saved!


    Even as Tang Doudou sighed, her eyes betrayed her current mood. Some other emotions were mixed with the clear happiness in her eyes. However, she had a carefree personality so she didn¡¯t pause to figure out what exactly she was feeling. She reached out to knock on the wall in front of her so that the people outside would help her open the secret passageway.


    Just as her hand was about to make contact with the wall, she heard Baili Yu say something. The happiness in her eyes shattered like ice. Disbelief flooded her eyes as her hand froze in midair.


    All that reverberated in her ears was what Baili Yu had said in his usual characteristic way. His manner of speaking was forever three parts amused and seven partsnguid. It was a manner that normal people would never be able to replicate.


    ¡°Haa, it¡¯s nothing but a chess piece. If it¡¯s abandoned, then it¡¯s abandoned...¡±


    Chess piece, chess piece!


    The light in those sparkling eyes instantly dulled. These two words were the only things reverberating in Tang Doudou¡¯s mind. Her hand slowly tightened into a fist inside her sleeve. She didn¡¯t seem to feel it even when her nails stabbed deeply into her palm. Howughable. She was truly naive to have thought that Baili Yu was different from the rest. Even when onlookers said that he could not be trusted, she chose to trust him without hesitation.


    She thought that she understood him well enough. But thinking about it now, she understood a lot of people but she didn¡¯t understand him even the slightest bit.


    She had been too naive. So many people had said that he couldn¡¯t be trusted yet she just had to be so biased and had to trust him. It was because of that tiny bit of hope, hope that he really did want to take responsibility for that night...


    ¡°Baili Yu! You will face retribution! For the sake of that item, how many innocents have you massacred!? How many families did you wrench apart, how many people did you leave ruined and orphaned!?¡± It was the old sir¡¯s voice. It was apparent from his tone how stirred up he was.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it ah, not worth it!¡± After that moment of wrath, the old sir¡¯s voice faded like a withered leaf that carried endless amounts of loneliness and the weight of half a lifetime¡¯s experiences.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, is up to me to decide.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you really don¡¯t even have the tiniest bit of feelings for that grandson of mine? There are so many people in the world that can help you, why did you insist on dragging that pitiful grandson of mine into it!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear, and you yourself is well-aware. What need is there for you to persist in asking? Why not just go on your way in peace? Sealing all the secrets forever is your true duty.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming! I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡±


    ¡°Ha, is that so?¡±


    There was strong amusement in his voice but it was soon reced with a cold heartless humph. Despite being partitioned by a wall, Tang Doudou could still feel that ruthlessness fly towards her and cut countless wounds in her heart.


    ¡°Baili Yu! I am Li Xueyi¡¯s biological grandfather! If you kill me today and he finds out, he won¡¯t forgive you!¡± The old sir was being forced to retreat towards the secret passageway. The sound of heavy gasping jolted Tang Doudou out of her sorrow. Baili Yu was going to kill the old sir! No way, he was Li Xueyi¡¯s grandfather! She bit her lip hard. She had to save the old sir!


    She needed to find out more of the secrets. She must find out everything regarding Li Xueyi!


    Originally, she just wanted to understand what had happened so that she wouldn¡¯t be controlled by anyone or need anyone¡¯s help anymore in the future. At this moment, however, an obstinate feeling washed over her. She was determined to figure out the truth of this matter, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to be at ease this entire lifetime!


    ¡°With a grandpa as contemptible as you, she would only thank me with endless gratitude if I kill you... Moreover, when have I, Baili Yu, ever needed anyone¡¯s forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±


    Tang Doudou seriously could not bring herself to listen anymore. She fiercely hit the wall in front of her as she shouted, ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! Hurry up and open the door! Let me out!¡±


    ¡°Dumb child, you, why are you...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! Let me out! I have something to ask Baili Yu!¡± Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t someone that would bury her troubles in the depths of her heart. She wanted to ask Baili Yu what exactly he meant by what he said earlier! Even if she might die she still had to get an answer.


    Unexpectedly, right after she finished speaking it becamepletely silent outside. Tang Doudou panicked, worrying that something had happened to the old sir. She started feeling about all around in order to find a switch to get out but didn¡¯t find anything even after searching half the day.


    ¡°Damned you f*cking great uncle!¡± Tang Doudou cursed indignantly, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to relieve her anger. She turned around and started pounding on the wall again, ¡°Is there anyone there!? If there¡¯s someone there, then hurry and let this great uncle out ah!¡±


    However, no matter how much she cursed and hit the wall, it continued to be silent as a grave outside. Tang Doudou¡¯s heart gradually got heavier. Could it be...


    Right at this moment, she heard a crack. Tang Doudou retreated in rm. As she moved back, she noticed that the cracking sound hade from the wall in front of her.


    Is it the old sir?


    But why was this sound waspletely different from how it sounded when it opened earlier?


    Tang Doudou looked at the wall in front of her that waspletely silent once again and discovered that there were thin seams appearing in the center of the wall. They were rapidly extending outwards. In just a few breaths, the entire wall was filled with small seams in a spiderweb-like pattern.


    Someone was using force to break the wall from outside!


    Right after this thought urred to her, she heard a muffled sound and the wall copsed like y, falling with a rumble to Tang Doudou¡¯s feet.


    The bright fiery light that came from outside was so strong it slightly blinded her. She could faintly hear the sound of people crying out in fear. The calls seemed to be things like, it¡¯s a fire, flee for your lives!


    On the other side of the copsed wall, a figure whose back was faced towards the light of the mes outside cast an enormous shadow over the dark passageway. The yao-like crimson gown fluttered in the hot wind as countless strands of silky ck hair danced along. Those exceptionally ethereal eyes seem to pierce through all time and space to arrive in front of her in this present moment.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lmao, if PAH was like this every chapter, it¡¯d be so much more addictive. Then again, if it was like this every chapter, my heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it... (was so excited I could barely make myself tl)

 Chapter 122.1: Baili Yu’s Words of Love

    <h4>Chapter 122.1: Baili Yu¡¯s Words of Love</h4>


    Tang Doudou stared in a daze as he walked down step by step until he arrived in front of her.


    ¡°Doudou.¡±


    He spoke. Unexpectedly, what came out of his mouth was her name.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok now. Let¡¯s go back now.¡±


    He spoke again. This time, Tang Doudou was taken aback by what he said. Immediately afterwards, the shock was reced by unbearable sadness. Does he think she¡¯s that easy to fool?


    One sentence of ¡®it¡¯s ok now¡¯ is enough to wipe away everything?


    One sentence of ¡®it¡¯s ok now¡¯ is enough to make her go back with him and continue being a chess piece?


    ¡°You should go. I¡¯m going to stay here.¡± Tang Doudou pulled her sight away from his deep eyes. Recalling that the old sir¡¯s current status was unclear, she lifted her head again. ¡°My grandpa, what did you do to him!?¡±


    ¡°Haa, grandpa? He doesn¡¯t deserve to be one.¡±


    ¡°Whether he deserves to be one or not is up for me to decide!¡±


    ¡°Silly.¡± Baili Yu only chuckled in response to Tang Doudou¡¯s calf-like obstinate behavior.T/N He reached out and ruffled her hair.E/N ¡°Don¡¯t believe whatever other people say. If one day you should get kidnapped by someone, who am I supposed look for in order to demand the return of my wife?¡±


    What did he mean?


    However, Tang Doudou¡¯s expression was calm even as misgivings shed in her eyes. She didn¡¯t speak, she wanted to see how Baili Yu would try to exin things.


    However, Baili Yu didn¡¯t continue exining. He simply lifted Tang Doudou in a princess carry while she was still in a daze. Even as she cried out, his figure shed and they left the passageway.


    ¡°Baili Yu! Let me go!¡± Tang Doudou hit Baili Yu¡¯s shoulder as she noisily demanded to be put down.


    In her fluster, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her strength. She suddenly heard a muffled groan from Baili Yu as blood seeped out from the corner of his lips. He lifted his hand and wiped it away, then gave a chuckle. ¡°Such ruthless hits. Could it be that you want to be a widow?¡±


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize that he was bleeding. She immediately recalled his injuries. It was impossible even for celestials to recover that quickly from such a heavy wound. Why did he run all the way here instead of staying in the Chamber of Commerce and recuperating!?


    As she thought about it, the rims of her eyes slowly turned red. A sour feeling attacked her nose. Tang Doudou took a deep gasp of cold air. ¡°Put me down. I have feet, I can walk.¡±


    Baili Yu lowered his gaze and nced at her slightly red eyes. With a soft sigh, he said, ¡°Wife has already be a rabbit.T/N2 If I put you on the ground, you¡¯ll run off in the blink of an eye. At that time, wouldn¡¯t I have suffered a huge loss?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t run off!¡± Tang Doudou gritted her teeth, unable to ignore how harsh the red at the corner of his lips was to her eyes. What exactly was he nning? How important was that matter to be able to make him, an unscrupulous businessman who sought nothing but profit, to sacrifice so much for its sake!?


    Tang Doudou was furious yet extremely worried at the same time. Baili Yu¡¯spletely unconcerned expression irritated her to the point that it caused her anger which had just calmed, to re up again. ¡°Your injury hasn¡¯t even recovered yet, what are you running around for? Are you hoping to die!? Do you know that for your sake, Ye Chuan used up all his strength in order to chase after you!? Why can¡¯t you be a bit more content with your lot and stay in bed until you recover?¡±


    ¡°I also wanted to stay in bed and properly recuperate ah. Just one trip out is so tiring...¡± said Baili Yu in a helpless tone. ¡°But how could I recuperate in peace while Wife was still in the clutches of other people? The injury would recover but my wife would have been rolled up and taken away by others. The exchange would not have been cost-effective at all.¡±


    ¡°Be good and hold onto this husband. Everything will be over in a bit!¡± Baili Yu¡¯s chin was pressed against Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. His eyes became extremely gentle and swept across her face like a soft spring breeze. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a proper exnationter. Trust me, alright?¡±


    Tang Doudou tensed for a moment. She wasn¡¯tpletely sure if it was because of that gentle nce or because of his words, but her heart was in turmoil again. As expected, he knew everything. So would his so-called exnation simply be a fabricated story?


    Should she trust him one more time?


    Bewilderment appeared in her clear eyes. Now that things had reached this stage, she really didn¡¯t know who she should trust. She could no longer tell who was speaking the truth.


    The entire Five Kilometers Emporium was burning up. Baili Yu walked into therge fire while carrying her as if he was simply taking a leisurely stroll. The surrounding mes seemed to bare fangs and brandish ws at the two, trying to swallow them. Even at this moment, while Tang Doudou was wary of Baili Yu, she felt exceptionally at ease. It was as if as long as this man was here, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything, as if there was nothing in the world she needed to fear...


    Suddenly, she lowered her head. This was because the book that she got from the dark passageway was currently slipping out of her clothes. She didn¡¯t stop it. She allowed the book to slowly slide into the mes and silently burn up.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°and ruffled her hair¡± I finally can use this phrase!


    (Without getting scolded for messing up someone''s hair. >.>


    T/N - in Chinese culture, cows/ox are said to be stubborn.


    T/N2 - rabbits have red eyes, ording to Chinese culture. I think it¡¯s just some rabbits that have red eyes though.

 Chapter 122.2: Baili Yu’s Words of Love

    <h4>Chapter 122.2: Baili Yu¡¯s Words of Love</h4>


    The book was soon turned to ash by therge mes. A wind that sprung up from some unknown ce swept up the white ash and carried it in a circle in front of the two before continuing on its way. The ashes turned into sparks as it was carried further into the mes, then disappeared. Baili Yu stopped moving. Retrieving his gaze from those sparks, he lowered his head again to look at the little person in his arms. The light from his eyes mixed with the radiance from the mes and was so dazzling it seemed to practically drown that person in his gaze.


    ¡°I...¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s face was thoroughly red as she faced this gaze which scorched even more than the mes. Her heart had already made the decision for her when that book had slid out.


    She was going to trust Baili Yu one more time.


    Or perhaps, it was more like she was going to trust herself one more time. She was going to trust her own judgment!


    No matter what others said, at the very least, the Baili Yu whom she has interacted with has never lied to her!


    Not to mention, she wasn¡¯t a fool. Even when everyone thought she was Li Xueyi, Baili Yu has never thought that way. She could sense that he waspletely treating her as who she really was!


    It didn¡¯t matter whether the rtionship she had with Li Xueyi was that of present incarnation and previous incarnation, Li Xueyi was Li Xueyi and she was herself. It was not worthwhile for her to shoulder all of Li Xueyi¡¯s burdens just because she had transmigrated into Li Xueyi¡¯s body. She should have her own life, a life that she wants for herself.


    ¡°Baili Yu. If one day, you discover that I am not who I seem to be, that I don¡¯t have everything that you want and I can¡¯t help you with anything, would you still treat me well like you do now?¡± Tang Doudou lifted her head and met those celestial-like eyes head on. As of now, she knew she had fallen in love with Baili Yu. She liked him without reason. Perhaps it was because he was good-looking, perhaps it was because she felt grateful to him for saving her numerous times, or perhaps it was because of the way he always took liberties shamelessly... In any case, she liked him. She liked him in a way she couldn¡¯t give a definite reason for. T/N


    ¡°To say this, Wife is truly wrongly using this husband.¡± After listening carefully to what Tang Doudou was saying, Baili Yu tilted his head and thought for a while. Then his brows slightly creased and his eyes filled with an innocent yet aggrieved look as he spoke with a slight pout.


    To make such a cute expression with those looks, it¡¯s practically inciting people tomit crimes!


    Tang Doudou licked her dry lips and silently repeated a mind-clearing chantT/N2 several times. Forcefully shifting her gaze to an empty space, she said, ¡°I¡¯m saying in the future. In the future if you discover that I can¡¯t help you with anything...¡±


    ¡°Is the present, the future, important?¡± asked Baili Yu. He ced Tang Doudou down so that she stood facing him. With hisrge hand, he lifted Tang Doudou¡¯s little face. As he gazed at this face which he hadn¡¯t been able to let go of from start to finish and these lively and clear eyes that had appeared countless times in his dreams, there was only one thought in his mind - no matter what, he had to keep her at his side, all the way until the second he breathes hisst!


    Before meeting her, when he went there to give her that Alliance Head Command Tablet, it was true that she was in his ns. However, on that night, after that night in which nothing happened, he started painstakingly removing her from his ns. He had extracted the most important element from his meticulously arranged n, that was what caused so many unpredicted incidents. Ever since he started having memories, there has never been a precedent of something he wanted slipping out of his control. However, this time he had repeatedly lost control of the situation. All of this was because of her, because he truly wanted to protect her.


    He wanted to protect this silly little girl who was surrounded by danger.


    ¡°Doudou.¡± Baili Yu gently pulled her into his arms. He was as careful as if he was handling an extremely precious treasure. ¡°From now on, allow me to protect you, alright?¡±


    He has always had a constantly frivolous attitude. Unexpectedly, when he spoke endearing words, it was so gentle it caused one¡¯s heart topletely melt.


    Did this count as words of love? Although it was simple and ordinary, it triumphed over oaths of eternal love. It made one so moved one becamepletely muddle-headed.


    Tang Doudou thought about all this in a daze. When she became sure that Baili Yu was gently speaking words of love to her - not to anyone else but her, Tang Doudou - a sweet feeling started to spread from her heart.


    As it spread, it seemed as if the tongues of mes around them also felt that sweetness and merrily started to dance.


    She lifted her head slightly and stared at Baili Yu¡¯s handsome face without speaking.


    Baili Yu was also gazing at her with tenderness in his eyes. He waited quietly, for Tang Doudou to give him a reply.


    A long while passed. As the surrounding fire grew greater and wreaked havoc on the surroundings, the demon-like fire forced the two in the center of the sea of mes to gradually press closer together. Just as the tongues of me was about to lick the two, an ¡®okay¡¯ that caused a person to be overjoyed, and also caused a person to despair, was heard.


    Baili Yu smiled. Those eyes that seemed to converge the light of ten thousand stars seized one¡¯s soul. That ink-ck hair and crimson robe, framed by the surrounding mes, formed a devastatingly beautiful picture. Tang Doudou¡¯s breath practically stopped. She didn¡¯t even dare to blink in fear that she would ruin the beautiful scene in front of her.


    Those eyes gradually growrger in her line of sight as they approached. They got so close she could count the number of long delicateshes on those eyes, close to the point that her heart had already skipped multiple beats. Her clear, water-like pupils reflected that bewitching face and those eyes that were filled with deep emotion as she slowly closed her eyes.


    In nervous anticipation, she waited for the following delight.


    Baili Yu first softly pecked the tip of her nose. After he felt the slight tremble of the person in his arms, he seized those soft, alluring-pink lips. The wonderful vor captivated him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to explore deeper. His arms gradually closed around Tang Doudou as if he wanted to pull herpletely into him.


    Tang Doudou responded to his expression of love rather inexperiencedly. His kiss was extremely gentle, gentle to the point she was about to lose herself. It was so much that she wished to just keep kissing him like this until the end of time.


    In the distance, on the top of a shabby building, the crooked figure of the old sir stood next to Ming Mengxin¡¯s figure. Ming Mengxin¡¯s cold eyes reflected the image of the man and woman kissing in the center of the sea of mes. Drops of blood dripped down from within his sleeves. From the continuously dripping line of blood, it could be imagined how deeply those nails were digging into his palm.


    The old sir gave an almost inaudible sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve already put the antiquemp in that ce. You... you should decide things for yourself!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he started walking downstairs without looking back. Only when the old sir had disappeared into the endless darkness did Ming Mengxin clutch his chest in pain as he spat out a mouthful of jet-ck blood. He leaned, out of strength, on the horizontal railing. Where was there any trace of that terrifying darkness left in his eyes? His pitiful despairing gaze was fixed on the person in the sea of mes.T/N3


    Why? Why is it impossible to change things just because they¡¯re destined!?


    Why? After all he did, after all he lost, it was still useless...


    You... do you know, that in the darkness, there¡¯s still an existence? That I, am here?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    *take a moment to appreciate*


    *and another moment*


    *one more...*


    Omg this chapter was so dramatic!! I was jumping around my room (while my dormmates weren¡¯t around of course) after reading this. *sigh* worked hard to phrase it but probably not as dramatic as the original.


    T/N - ¡°She liked him in a way she couldn¡¯t give a definite reason for¡± noooooo!!!


    T/N2 - ¡°Tang Doudou licked her dry lips and silently repeated a mind-clearing chant¡± To clear your mind of any inappropriate thoughts/urges.


    T/N3 - ¡°His pitiful despairing gaze was fixed on the person in the sea of mes.¡± 90% sure that¡¯s directed towards TDD but if it was towards BLY, lmao~ Also, Idk if you¡¯re our Ah Xin, but my heart aches for you~~ Goo¡¯oo¡¯! Fight! Mess with TDD¡¯s rtionship with BLY!!


    Also... thest lines make me think this Ah Xin has something to do with Li Xueyi dying... and Tang Doudou being brought back to this era...


    D: Oi oi, don''t be giving readers the wrong idea! /raps Chiyo on the head.


    C: *covers head* It¡¯s just a prediction! Not a spoiler! I¡¯m a reader too~

 Chapter 123.1: Just Be Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 123.1: Just Be Yourself</h4>


    Five Kilometers Emporium is on fire!


    The mes enveloped the entire street. The beggars ran as if fleeing for their lives. There was not a single person that attempted to put out the fire.


    Thus, thisrge fire was allowed free rein to burn down the dirtiest part of Mist City. Countless secrets were burnt into ashes along with this ce, never to be known again.


    ¡°Pei, pei, pei! It¡¯s all your fault! Now this is just great, even my clothes are ruined!¡± From a certain ce near the edge of the sea of mes, a youngster whose clothing hems were on fire ran out. Heined loudly as he tried to extinguish the mes licking at the edges of his clothing.


    ¡°Wife wanted it so this husband gave it to you, yet you¡¯re still ming this husband. This husband is truly wrongly used ah!¡± Baili Yu walked out from the sea of mes,pletely unruffled. There was not even a single speck of ash on his crimson gown. He looked like a living fire spirit walking out from the mes.


    Tang Doudou looked speechlessly at the evil spirit in front of her. She reconsidered what happened earlier, it was true that she had been a little too overly passionate.


    But fudge, she¡¯s been single for over twenty years. She hadn¡¯t even touched a man¡¯s hand before, so there was no point even mentioning something as bashful as kissing. Moreover, it was with such a handsome man. It waspletely normal for her to get so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself, alright!?


    But this guy, Baili Yu, his kissing technique was so high level. Who knows how many women he¡¯s traded blows with? Yet he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from a skill-less idiot like her and didn¡¯t even notice when the fire was about to consume them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she smelled something strange and reacted in time to remind him, they¡¯d both be burned into coke by now.


    In any case, Tang Doudou felt that Baili Yu¡¯s current behavior was too abnormal!


    ¡°Even if I want it, you have to look at the situation ah! We almost got burned to death, you know!?¡± Tang Doudou finally managed to put out the fire on her clothes. She looked it over and saw that several parts of the garment had been burned through. This garment was something Lady Qian gave her. Though it fitted well, it felt ufortable so she decided to just take it off and throw it towards the ground. She made a ¡®pei¡¯ sound to ward off bad luck, then continued grumbling quietly.


    The moment Baili Yu saw her take off her garment, he lifted his hand and his crimson gown immediatelynded on Tang Doudou. He moved up and used the garment to securely wrap Tang Doudou up before giving a satisfied nod and taking her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head back first.¡±


    Tang Doudou still had some things she wanted to say. However, she suddenly saw a bit of dark red on Baili Yu¡¯s white inner garment and swallowed the words back down. She thought he had recovered from his injuries but from the looks of it she had been too naive. Though his appearance didn¡¯t seem like that of a human, in the end he was still human. How could it be possible for him to recover that quickly? Hence, she followed after him obediently. The two turned into an alley in Mist City and walked for about an hour until they reached the back door of a courtyard.


    ¡°This is Mist City¡¯s Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯ve already sent people to notify Ye Chuan. We will probably be able to see him in just a while.¡± Baili Yu pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard with Tang Doudou.


    A sense of familiarity with this ce bewildered Tang Doudou. This was the first time she hade to Mist City, how was it possible for her to feel a familiarity with it? How strange.


    Baili Yu was walking in front of her and clearly wasn¡¯t looking at her, yet he considerately exined, ¡°I like this style so every Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, no matter where they are, are built this way.¡±


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize what the familiar feeling was. Once again, she drew a mark in her heart for Baili Yu¡¯s exotic preferences.


    Aiy, let¡¯s take a moment to think about Baili Yu. Other than his good looks and his money, it seems like he¡¯s full of weird quirks. What exactly does she like about this evil spirit?


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The two were walking into the courtyard when a bunch of maids suddenly burst out from somewhere, rushed in front of them, and knelt down. The maid leading them sobbed as she cried, ¡°Master, where did you go ah? Everyone was worried to death!¡±


    ¡°Qing He, bring Lady Doudou to freshen up.¡± Baili Yu didn¡¯t exin anything to these maids. However, which one of these maids weren¡¯t experienced? How could it be possible for them not to know what happened when they saw Tang Doudou standing next to Baili Yu?


    When the crying young girl heard her master¡¯s order, she hastily got up from the ground and curtsied towards Tang Doudou. ¡°Lady Doudou, please follow this servant.¡±


    After she got up, the maids that were kneeling behind her got up as well. They were curious and wanted to see what kind of person this Lady Doudou was. However, when they saw her face, they all received the same shock: isn¡¯t this Alliance Head Li, Li Xueyi?


    Why is he now called Doudou?


    And even ady?


    Qing He froze for a moment and looked towards Baili Yu in confusion. It couldn¡¯t be that Master¡¯s head had gotten damaged from his illness? Isn¡¯t Alliance Head Li male?


    When did he be ady?


    When Tang Doudou saw the confused gazes of the maids, she finally noticed Baili Yu¡¯s strange choice of words. Earlier she was so confused her brain felt like paste so shepletely overlooked this problem. Now that she was thinking about it, it was actually a little scary. Could it be that Baili Yu had already known her true gender since earlier?


    Seemingly knowing what she was thinking, Baili Yu turned back around and tapped her nose in a doting manner. ¡°Stop thinking about useless things, go get changed first!¡±


    Fine, in any case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to figure it out by overthinking so there was no point wasting her energy in that direction.


    Tang Doudou nodded and was just about to leave with Qing He when she suddenly recalled something. pping her head, she said, ¡°Almost forgot the main issue.¡±


    So she wiggled her butt and ran back. Pulling Baili Yu to the side, she whispered in his ear, ¡°I should help you change your medicine first. If I don¡¯t change your medicine and your wound ends up festering it¡¯d be fatal.¡±


    Baili Yu ruffledE/C Tang Doudou¡¯s messy hair. ¡°It¡¯s only a little while so it¡¯ll be fine. You should go get changed first.¡±


    As he spoke, he started walking in a different direction, not giving Tang Doudou any chance to try and dissuade him. After walking several steps, he suddenly stopped and walked back again. While Tang Doudou looked at him with apletely confused expression, he looked her up and down, then said, ¡°Qing He, remember to prepare female clothing for Lady Doudou.¡±


    Following that, he lowered his head and whispered softly next to Tang Doudou¡¯s ear, ¡°In the future, it¡¯s fine if you just be yourself. There¡¯s no need to worry about anyone or anything else.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode away, leaving behind a dumbfounded Tang Doudou. As she thought, he already knew!


    However, now that she thought about it, it seemed that it didn¡¯t really matter that much whether he knew or not...


    But... Suddenly Tang Doudou had a vulgar thought. What if she had transmigrated over as a man? What would Baili Yu do?


    Would he still like her? Or would he be disgusted and try to throw her as far away as possible?


    ¡°Alli... ahem, Lady Doudou. This servant would be so bold as to ask what style of female clothing you like? This way this servant can go prepare them.¡± Qing He had waved her hand to dismiss the other maids and was now standing behind Tang Doudou.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She can choose clothes ah! Woohoo! She¡¯s finally about to regain her privilege to be a sis! Pretty clothes, Doudou¡¯sing for yah!


    However, though she did learn a bit about historical apparel back when she was in the modern era, this was a parallel universe. She didn¡¯t know what styles they had so there was no way she would know which style she liked.


    ¡°Just bring one of every style. I¡¯ll choose something myselfter.¡±


    In reality, she really wanted to say that anything was fine. However, when it urred to her that there probably wouldn¡¯t be many chances for her to choose, she changed the words when they reached her mouth.


    ¡°Understood.¡± A trace of a smile shed through Qing He¡¯s eyes. She had known that Tang Doudou would say this after seeing the confused expression in Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes.


    She soon sent down instructions, then led Tang Doudou to the bathing area.


    After finishing the preparations, she withdrew.


    It was clear that there was no custom of having the maids help the master bathe in Baili Yu¡¯s home. Tang Doudou was very satisfied upon seeing this.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/C - Dray''s ruffles : 2!


    Note: The Thanksgiving event is not open until Thu 11/16. All people that submit early will be asked to resubmit once the event starts. However, link contains information on the event that will officially start on Thu 11/16.

 Chapter 123.2: Just Be Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 123.2: Just Be Yourself</h4>


    After taking a nice andfortable bath, Tang Doudou wrapped herself in a bathrobe and walked out from behind the screen. She was immediately stunned by the piles of clothing that seemed to contain every color under the sun!


    Jesus ah! There are probably over a thousand garments at the very least!


    Are there that many styles of historical clothing?


    ¡°Lady Doudou.¡± Just as she was about to fall apart, the sound of Qing He knocking came from outside the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± replied Tang Doudou hastily. She casually picked up a garment and started putting it on.


    Hearing her flustered voice, Qing He said with a slightly apologetic tone, ¡°Lady Doudou, were you shocked? I¡¯m sorry. I was just worried that you wouldn¡¯t like the colors I picked so I brought all the colors for each style...¡±


    No wonder there were so many clothes. As it turned out, she had moved the contents of an entire ready-made clothing store over!


    Tang Doudou covered her forehead. However, since the person had done it out of good intentions, she couldn¡¯t really me her. Thus, she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I like all of these colors and the clothes a lot. Thank you very much, Qing He.¡±


    Qing He acknowledged politely, then left.


    Only then did Tang Doudou exhale and start to get dressed in preparation to go find Baili Yu. However, now that she was actually looking at the clothing, she realized that the size was huge. It didn¡¯t cover the ces it should and for the ces it shouldn''t cover, it also didn¡¯t cover. In short, it was no different from those racy undergarments.


    She hastily pulled it off and dug out something that was more normal to put on. Then she grabbed the medicine and went to find Qing He.


    When she found Qing He, Qing He told her that Baili Yu was meeting with someone. Who knows what they were talking about in the middle of the night?


    Hence Tang Doudou could only take the things and go daze out on a rooftop of the courtyard. At this moment, Ye Chuan finally arrived. He spotted Tang Doudou with a single nce and waved towards her.


    Ye Chuan had returned, and he also looked in pretty good shape. Thus, Tang Doudou happily jumped off the roof and started running towards him.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± said Tang Doudou happily after she got close.


    After this incident, Ye Chuan¡¯s attitude towards her became much better. However, when he saw that she was wearing female clothing again, he couldn¡¯t help but chide her with his brows furrowed, ¡°Why did Master allow you to wear female clothing again? As a man you should uphold the proper image of a man. Even if you¡¯re going to marry Master, you¡¯re still a man! How can you keep wearing female clothing all the time!?¡±


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t feel like exining to him. She pulled him to the side and said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. There¡¯s still a matter that I haven¡¯t settled with you yet. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation this time, I¡¯ll have Baili Yu expel you, got it!?¡±


    Ye Chuan wasn¡¯t afraid of her threat at all. He pushed her away and said, ¡°We can talk about thingster, I have to find Master first.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Tang Doudou hastily grabbed him. ¡°Baili Yu¡¯s talking with someone right now. Even if you go you wouldn¡¯t be able to see him! You had better just wait with me here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote, how could Master still be talking with someone?¡± Doubt shed through Ye Chuan¡¯s eyes when he heard what Tang Doudou said. This waspletely different from Master¡¯s usual style ah. He never had meetings at night and no meetings had eversted past an hour.


    Thus, he asked, ¡°How long has Master been talking with the person?¡±


    Tang Doudou stretched out her fingers and thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s probably been almost an hour...¡±


    Her words had justnded when Ye Chuan¡¯s figure disappeared from her sights.


    Huh? Where¡¯d the person go?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Note: The Thanksgiving event is not open until Thu 11/16. All people that submit early will be asked to resubmit once the event starts. However, link contains information on the event that will officially start on Thu 11/16.

 Chapter 124.1: Visiting the Pleasure Quarters, Looking for Tarts

    <h4>Chapter 124.1: Visiting the Pleasure Quarters, Looking for Tarts</h4>


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t see Baili Yu even after waiting for an entire night. She held onto the medicine and only returned to her room to sleep after much urging on Qing He¡¯s part.


    Too many things had happened in this one night. The moment her head touched the pillow, she fell deep asleep. Certain images kept resurfacing vividly in her dreams, causing her to feel even more tired after the night¡¯s sleep than before she went to bed.


    Shey on the bed dizzily. When Qing He entered, she immediately noticed Tang Doudou¡¯s abnormal pallor and reached out to touch Tang Doudou¡¯s face. Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead felt like boiling water, it was shockingly hot.


    ¡°Lady Doudou.¡± Qing He gently nudged Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou was barely conscious and could only murmur in response. Upon seeing this, Qing He hastily got up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find you a doctor. No matter what don¡¯t leave the bed or walk around. If you need anything, just instruct the servant girls outside!¡±


    She then gave instructions to the servant girl waiting outside before hastily running into the distance.


    After some time, Tang Doudou woke up again. In her state of drowsiness, she felt a pair of cool hands stroking her forehead. The cool feeling was veryfortable. Her lips parted slightly and she moaned softly before opening her eyes.


    The sight of Baili Yu carefully wringing out a handkerchief in preparation toy it over her forehead filled her eyes. When Baili Yu saw her eyes move, he hastily threw aside the handkerchief in his hands and grabbed her hand. ¡°Doudou, are you feeling a little better?¡±


    When Tang Doudou saw that the person who had been stroking her forehead was Baili Yu, she closed her tired eyes again. She wanted to reply to Baili Yu but when she opened her mouth she discovered that she couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Just as she was about to give up, she felt a warm and moist sensation on her lips. She opened her eyes and found that Baili Yu was feeding her water. His movements were extremely gentle and careful, causing Ye Chuan who was watching by the side to gape so much an egg could be stuffed in his open mouth. He didn¡¯t know how to describe this scene. He had never expected that Master would actually have such a considerate side to him.


    T/N


    Tang Doudou¡¯s throat was moistened after she drank the water and she felt much better. Looking at Baili Yu, she asked, ¡°Did I catch a cold? Is it severe? Will I die?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lady Doudou, it¡¯s just a small chill. You¡¯ll recover after drinking the medicine.¡± Qing He had been standing behind Baili Yu. She hastily reassured Tang Doudou when she heard what was asked.


    Tang Doudou looked towards Baili Yu, only feeling more at ease when she saw Baili Yu nod. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡±


    Why did she catch a cold out of nowhere? What a pain! And how high was her fever? She currently felt as if lead had been poured into her skull. Tang Doudou then closed her eyes again, missing the worry that had shed through Baili Yu¡¯s eyes.


    The poison has already invaded her heart. The situation would not be good if they continued to dy matters.


    However, things haven¡¯t beenpletely prepared and he didn¡¯t dare to take chances when Tang Doudou¡¯s life was on the line. They¡¯ll probably have to work quite hard for the uing period of time. However, even if they worked hard, those things were seriously hard to find. Although his Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce could be found throughout the country, there was still no way for them to obtain those items in the shortest possible time frame. The only way would be if he personally undertook the task.


    After Qing He carried over the medicine, Baili Yu took it and fed Tang Doudou a mouthful at a time. Tang Doudou was really moved as she watched him blow on the medicinal soup to cool it down. Da fudge? A rich and handsome boyfriend that¡¯s considerate to boot. How many good deeds must she have done in her previous lifetime to earn this?


    Now that she was seeing the good side of Baili Yu, shepletely forgot about how she used to avoid Baili Yu out of dislike.


    When Baili Yu saw that her facial color had improved a little, he waved his hand and dismissed everyone. He stayed and talked with her a little while longer before telling her to rest properly and leaving.


    However, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t fall back asleep after Baili Yu left. For some reason, she kept feeling that the timing of this cold was unusual. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was unusual about it no matter how hard she wracked her brain. After thinking about a bunch of random things, her head felt so ufortably heavy that she finally drifted off to sleep.


    She only recovered after three days of rest. After recovering, she took a stroll around the garden while being apanied by Qing He. When she didn¡¯t see any trace of Baili Yu, she asked Qing He where he was.


    ¡°Master left Mist City yesterday,¡± replied Qing He.


    Left?


    Tang Doudou was taken aback when she heard that Baili Yu had left. Soon after, she felt a little unhappy. If he left then so be it. It¡¯s not like she was the type of woman that liked sticking to men. However, for better or for worse he should have let her know about it before he left. To leave without a word like this is sure annoying.


    She momentarily lost her desire to wander around. Pouting, she smacked aside the plum blossom branches that were blocking her way. Flower petals crashed down, reflecting the scene of her currently chilled heart. She had been praising him for being considerate just two days earlier, and now her face is swollen from the ps. (Being hit by her own words, when they proved false) Da fudge, even though they had agreed that he was an exceptionally good boyfriend. E/C


    Qing He saw that Tang Doudou seemed displeased but Master had already instructed her not to tell Tang Doudou why he left. Thus, she could only gloomily stay silent and allow Tang Doudou to grumble and badmouth Baili Yu.


    Probably because trash-talking someone by yourself felt pretty pathetic and didn¡¯t help to discharge the anger in her belly, Tang Doudou suddenly turned around and pulled Qing He towards the garden¡¯s exit. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go y on the streets.¡±


    Qing He wanted to advise against it at first. However, when she saw Tang Doudou¡¯s baleful expression, she immediately shut up and obediently followed behind Tang Doudou.


    Mist City wasn¡¯t the underground city Tang Doudou had thought it to be. It was actually a sinkhole.T/N T/N - looks a little like this At night, it was pitch ck but even during the day, it was dusky andpletely foggy. It was no wonder it was hard for people to find this ce.


    For some unknown reason, the dusky part was only in the center of the sinkhole. Mist City that was at the bottom of the sinkhole actually had exceptionally fresh air.


    The way the entire city was constructed was also pretty unique. It was of apletely different stylepared to that of the cities outside. At night there were a lot of people but during the day there were barely any people around. There was a pitifully small amount of peddlers and vendors on the streets. Tang Doudou strolled ap around the streets and was so bored she was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°Lady Doudou, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? We had better return...¡± Qing He reached out to support Tang Doudou when she saw Tang Doudou¡¯s dispirited expression. Her eyes were filled with worry. Before Master left, he had told her that no matter what, she had to make sure not even a strand of Lady Doudou¡¯s hair was harmed.


    Tang Doudou sighed and rubbed her forehead. She then put her hand on Qing He¡¯s shoulder and lifted her eyebrows. ¡°Qing He ah, it¡¯s seriously way too boring to stroll around blindly like this. Why don¡¯t we go look for tarts*?¡±


    Chinese term was a euphemism for prostitutes. Now it just means something fun. When paired with the word, ¡®look for¡¯, it can mean ¡®look for something fun¡¯ or ¡®look for girls¡¯ in contemporary usage. English equivalent I chose, tart, is a dated ¡®derogative¡¯ word for prostitutes.


    ¡°Look for tarts?¡± Qing He knitted her brows. She clearly didn¡¯t understand what Tang Doudou was talking about.


    Tang Doudou blew at the strands of hair on Qing He¡¯s cheek and said in a frivolous tone, ¡°Little Qing He ah, could it be that your family¡¯s master hasn¡¯t looked for tarts before? How could you not even know about this?¡±


    Qing He scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°This servant really doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Fine, looks like Baili Yu¡¯s mysophobia was really beyond cure, to not even visit the pleasure quarters!


    Tang Doudou turned Qing He by her shoulder so that she was facing the building in front of them. Pointing inside, she said, ¡°See this? The tarts we want to find are right in here!¡±


    Qing He stared in shock at the shameful Pleasure Seeking House in front of her. Her face flushed and she hastily lowered her head. Her voice was so tiny it seemed to being from a mosquito as she said, ¡°La-Lady Doudou, th-this is a brothel ah!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah. Don¡¯t we have to go to brothels to find tarts?¡± Seeing Qing He¡¯s embarrassed and troubled expression, Tang Doudou sighed emotionally once again. Where did this bastard Baili Yu go to find so many lil¡¯ sis(s)? Moreover, each one was this innocent and cute. It was to the point that she, a girl who was straight as the smoke rising in the desert, could feel her emotions stirring.


    As she contemted about this, she pulled Qing He¡¯s hand and started walking towards Pleasure Seeking House. Baili Yu ah, Baili Yu, I¡¯m helping you teach your maids so you had better thank me properly when you return!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - -This is the part where Baili Yu feeds TDD water- Omg, I like but also don¡¯t like this. Please don¡¯t tell me the rest of the story will be them continuing to act outrageously loveydovey... I want some more action, some more heartbreak~~~


    E/C - ¡°Da fudge, even though they had agreed that he was an exceptionally good boyfriend.¡± Who is they?


    C: TDD and her own invisible army?


    Note: The Thanksgiving event is not open until Thu 11/16. All people that submit early will be asked to resubmit once the event starts. However, link contains information on the event that will officially start on Thu 11/16.

 Chapter 124.2: Visiting the Pleasure Quarters, Looking for Tarts

    <h4>Chapter 124.2: Visiting the Pleasure Quarters, Looking for Tarts</h4>


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged into the Pleasure Seeking House, Qing He hastily shook off Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and retreated backwards. ¡°Lady Doudou, this isn¡¯t a ce that women can enter. We had better return! If you are seriously bored, I can ask the manager to help you find some fun things to y with. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t go in there, Master will get angry!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, how would he know? What could be more fun than visiting the pleasure quarters? Stop dallying. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you lose out!¡± Tang Doudou had no intention of letting Qing He go. She pulled and tugged and dragged her inwards.


    Qing He didn¡¯t dare to use martial arts to resist and with her delicate body there was no way her normal strength couldpare with that of Tang Doudou¡¯s with her masculine build. In just a few moments, she had been dragged inside.


    There was a strange fragrance mixed with the heavy scent of rouge. The smell was so strong Tang Doudou almost fainted from the onught. Behind her, Qing He exposed an even more disgusted expression. It was clear that she really disliked this ce.


    However, as they say, the hookup you yourself initiated, you must carry through with even if you fall to your knees! T/N


    Since she had already pulled the person inside, there was no way she could immediately back out. Tang Doudou feigned calmness and looked towards Qing He as if nothing was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s nothing ah, it¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it. Let¡¯s walk around a little and find ady to have some fun with.¡±


    After she finished speaking, her sparkling eyes lit up as if she thought of something fun. She beckoned the gorgeously dressed madam (female brothel owners) standing at the head of the flight of stairs and said, ¡°Lady Boss!¡±


    She then turned around and asked Qing He in a quiet voice, ¡°Did you bring any money?¡±


    Qing He was speechless upon seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s experienced manner. She couldn¡¯t understand her master¡¯s taste at all.


    ¡°Lady Doudou, we had better leave,¡± persuaded Qing He once again.


    ¡°Aiy, we¡¯ve alreadye in. How can we leave just like that? Is it that you didn¡¯t bring money? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t, I¡¯ll think of an ideater!¡± After saying this, Tang Doudou stopped paying attention to Qing He and greeted the madam that headed over like she was greeting an old acquaintance. Following that, the madam¡¯s smile widened so much her face practically became a chrysanthemum as she pulled Tang Doudou upstairs.


    There was no way Qing He dared to let Tang Doudou go off on her own. She was extremely conflicted but in the end, she steeled herself and followed after them.


    Tang Doudou saw Qing He following them out of the corner of her eye and exposed a nefarious smile. She casually pulled ady over and said to the madam, ¡°Lady Boss, prepare a good ce for me and deliver some good wine and dishes. Afterwards, send all thesedies to the room for me. If you do well, this xiao ye will naturally bestow a big reward.¡±


    Since the beginning, Pleasure Seeking House had a depressingly small volume of business during broad daylight so thesedies were also happy to suddenly have such a forthright customer. Hence, they didn¡¯t even mind that the person was a woman, all of them swarmed up and gave their all to leave a favorable impression.


    It can¡¯t be denied that the ancient era was great for one¡¯s health. Ever since she had transmigrated here, apart from the exceptional few who were impossible to look straight at, everyone else had rather good looks. In addition, pleasure quarters had always been ces that made the most of one¡¯s youthfulness. What countless queens of flowers relied on were their faces. It couldn¡¯t be said that every single one of them was beautiful as a fairy but they were all pretty good looking and each had distinctive features. Being among them and listening to these women give sweet words of ttery instantly lifted one¡¯s spirits.


    No wonder men always liked visiting the pleasure quarters. This taste, mmm, it¡¯s really not bad.


    However, she was here for business. The main matter is still the most important, the main matter is important...


    Tang Doudou randomly pulled a woman over and frivolously lifted the woman¡¯s chin. Lowering her head, she drew close to the woman¡¯s ear and blew into it, before saying in a low voice, ¡°Nice big sister, I still have a friend back there. Look...¡±


    The woman was tickled by her breath and she pushed Tang Doudou while rebuking her, ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°the hookup you yourself initiated, you must carry through with even if you fall to your knees! ¡° It¡¯s more vulgar than that. It refers to if you ask someone if they were dtf and you guys set a date, since you initiated, you have to go through with it even if you have to kneel to finish. By kneel, I guess it¡¯s just that you kneel when you¡¯re in despair.


    Ed: Am I too dirty that I¡¯m interpreting this another way?? Welp.


    C: Haha, there¡¯s probably multiple levels of meaning..


    Note: The Thanksgiving event is not open until Thu 11/16. All people that submit early will be asked to resubmit once the event starts. However, link contains information on the event that will officially start on Thu 11/16.

 Chapter 125.1: The Commission Made Three Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 125.1: The Commission Made Three Years Ago</h4>


    ¡°Boys that aren¡¯t bad, women simply find them sad.* Don¡¯t you big sisters just love how bad I am?¡± Tang Doudou drew the woman¡¯s hand towards her and started feeling her way down. When she got to that protruding soft area, she gave it a big p. ¡°Does big sister like it when I¡¯m this bad?¡±


    This is basically my rearrangement of a little rhyme in Chinese which basically says that women are attracted to bad boys.


    Boy? She saying she¡¯s a male?


    ¡°Aiyah, how hateful!¡± The woman grabbed hold of Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and gave Tang Doudou a bashful look. Only then did she realize that Tang Doudou¡¯s chest was t and that her hair was pulled up. If one didn¡¯t look closely, this person really did give off the feeling of a charming gongzi. Could it be that he wasn¡¯t a woman but a pretty youngster disguised as a woman?


    It¡¯s not like this kind of thing hasn¡¯t been seen in the brothels before. Some young gongzise from strict families and they would disguise themselves as women in order to sneak out to y. However, their true identities were always immediately revealed when they got here and got on the bed.


    And then there were also gongzis from rich families who simply liked female garments and crossdressing.


    This woman had grown up in the pleasure quarters so she had seen plenty of urrences like this. Thus the surprise on her face soon disappeared. Instead, an even more flirtatious smile appeared on her lips as she pressed her soft, seemingly boneless body against Tang Doudou.


    Though she was a woman of the pleasure quarters, she still liked handsome men, not dainty women. When she came to the conjecture that Tang Doudou was likely a man, she became even more eagerly attentive. After all, men were much easier to serve than women!


    Tang Doudou pulled the woman off her body and, smiling devilishly, lifted her brows at Qing He. Pulling the woman with her, she started walking towards Qing He.


    ¡°Qing He ah, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t look after you. Thisdy is top quality goods.¡± With a tug, Tang Doudou shifted the woman to her front and pushed her towards Qing He.


    ¡°Hug her properly, don¡¯t lose her alright? Since we¡¯re already here, you should just have fun without worrying about anything, got it?¡±


    A trace of disgust shed through Qing He¡¯s eyes as she watched the woman fall towards her. How was such a filthy woman fit for her to hug?


    Qing He felt that Tang Doudou was getting increasingly carried away and had gone too far. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pushed the woman aside towards the ground, then walked to Tang Doudou with a cold expression on her face. ¡°Lady Doudou, if you don¡¯t stop now, then forgive this servant for being impolite!¡±


    Tang Doudou onlyughed ¡®hehe¡¯ in response to Qing He¡¯s threat. Then, she pulled Qing He into her arms. ¡°Little Qing He¡¯s angry appearance is seriously cute. This Alliance Head couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of Qing Yin, that adorable littless. Since Little Qing He is that concerned about this Alliance Head, why don¡¯t you apany me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qing He never expected such shameless words toe out of Tang Doudou, a woman¡¯s, mouth. She was so infuriated that her face turned blue, then white. However, she didn¡¯t dare to defy Master¡¯s orders so all she could do was give a cold humph. Since she couldn¡¯t do anything to Tang Doudou and she had no interest in watching Tang Doudoumit more outrageous acts, she decided to just go stand guard in the corridor. She directed her gaze into the distance towards some unknown scene.


    When Tang Doudou felt sure that Qing He wouldn¡¯te bother her anymore, she pulled the woman up from the ground and drew her into her arms. Then she called for several otherdies and entered a room not far away. The door closed with a ¡®bang¡¯. The women left in the corridor who hadn¡¯t managed to squeeze into the room in time stomped their feet, then unwillingly dispersed.


    The corridor that had still been crowded just moments ago instantly became empty. The only person left standing there was Qing He who was gritting her teeth in anger.


    She had decided that no matter what punishment she would receive, she would still tell Master about this incident so that Master could sort out this hateful Tang Doudou. Leaving aside the fact that she brought her to a brothel, she actually even wanted her to apany her?


    Had she gone crazy?


    Even Master had confirmed that she was a woman, not a man, so how could she do things like this without any restraint? It¡¯s intolerable!


    When it urred to Qing He that this hateful person would be her future female master, she became very depressed. It felt like the future ahead was pitch-ck.


    Qing He was focused on thinking about how toin to Baili Yu about Tang Doudou andpletely did not notice that Tang Doudou, who had been pushed into the room by arge crowd ofdies, was currently jumping out of the window with a serious expression on her face.


    Shended lightly on the roof of the opposite building as she concentrated her line of sight in front.


    Right at this moment, a figure dropped down from the roof in front of her and disappeared.


    Tang Doudou knew that this wasn¡¯t coincidence at all and that he was purposefully doing this so that she would follow. Earlier, when she was outside Pleasure Seeking House, this person had been in the crowd and showed her something in his hand, then indicated for her to shake off Qing He and follow him.


    That was why the earlier scene had urred.


    After another moment of hesitation, Tang Doudou chased after him. The two were not far apart so she soon arrived below the building. Her figure shed and shended on the ground.


    As of now, her control over qinggong was bing increasingly better, it was almost second nature.


    Tang Doudou only realized that this ce was a shabby little courtyard when shended. The area was in such decline that it was obvious no one had set foot in here for a long time.


    Why exactly did that person lead her over here?


    Tang Doudou thought about it a little. However, she couldn¡¯t afford to waste time since Qing He was still guarding the room in the brothel so she simply started looking around the courtyard with her guard up.


    Right after she moved, the figure in front of her shed again. He was actually leaving the courtyard.


    The ce he wanted to bring her to wasn¡¯t this courtyard? Tang Doudou considered it a little but decided to continue following him. That person¡¯s qinggong wasn¡¯t half as good as hers but Tang Doudou was curious about where he wanted to lead her so she didn¡¯t attempt to catch up. She simply followed after the person at a good pace. That person made several turns before finally stopping next to a river. He stood there with his back facing Tang Doudou. It seemed like he was waiting for her to reach him.


    Tang Doudou slowly started to descend as well. She looked around and soon recognized this ce to be the southwest area of Mist City. There was a river here called Clear Dream. The water was an unusual moss green color and in the mild sunlight, it glowed a faint green.


    ¡°Who are you? What is your intention in leading me here?¡± Tang Doudou stopped five meters away from the person. This distance was enough to ensure that she had enough time to react and escape if anything dangerous urred.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had extremely fast qinggong, she wouldn¡¯t have followed him even if someone threatened to beat her to death.


    The person didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he turn around. He simply threw the object in his hand towards her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Note: The Thanksgiving event is not open until Thu 11/16. All people that submit early will be asked to resubmit once the event starts. However, link contains information on the event that will officially start on Thu 11/16.

 Chapter 125.2: The Commission Made Three Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 125.2: The Commission Made Three Years Ago</h4>


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t move to catch it. Who knows if he was using it to distract her and make her lower her guard?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I intended to harm you, I could have already killed you a hundred different ways on the way here!¡± That person¡¯s voice was very hoarse and didn¡¯t sound like anyone she knew.


    What was his purpose in luring her out if they had never met before?


    Tang Doudou looked at the object that was thrown onto the ground. It was a miniature antiquemp that looked remarkably simr to the one she was searching for. However, it wasn¡¯t identical. Other than the difference in size, it also seemed to be much lower in qualitypared to thergemp.


    ¡°What does that mean? Was it the old sir that told you toe? Or was it Ming Mengxin?¡± As of now, the only ones that were rted to the antiquemp were those two. There were no holes in the old sir¡¯s story. However, she had been thinking about it these past couple days and it was precisely because the story was so wless that she felt something was off. Before, she assumed something felt wrong because she was Tang Doudou and not Li Xueyi. However, after careful thought, she realized that there was definitely something fishy about that old sir and Ming Mengxin. In addition, the contents of the book were also questionable.


    The only thing that didn¡¯t seem to be suspect was probably that antiquemp.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± That person spoke, but he still didn¡¯t turn around and simply continued on, ¡°In regards to the terms of the contract you made with me, I¡¯ve already found the childmp. As for the rest, I will find them for you one by one. I only ask that you don¡¯t hide in this sort of damned ce next time. I had to waste so much time looking for you. I¡¯ll let it go this time but if it happens again, I¡¯ll have to ask you to increase the remuneration!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Tang Doudou any chance to ask questions. With a leap, he jumped into Clear Dream River. Several ripples appeared on the river¡¯s surface and in the blink of an eye, that person was gone.


    Things had seriously happened too fast. Tang Doudou hadn¡¯t even finished digesting the meaning in his words before he had disappeared again. She picked up the childmp and ran to the side of the river. The stream of water flowed calmly into the distance. Nothing other than green water could be seen.


    Da fudge? Who exactly was that person!?


    Tang Doudou only retrieved her gaze after confirming that the person was really gone. She then looked at the childmp she was holding in her hand. Truly, before one wave even calmed another wave was arising. Just the issue of the antiquemp was enough to keep her working overtime and now there was an additional childmp. Wasn¡¯t this demanding her life!?


    Li Xueyi ah, Li Xueyi, what exactly have you been doing these past years?


    She recalled what the person said earlier. What did he mean by ¡®the rest¡¯? Could it be that the antiquemp and this childmp were part of aplete set that had been broken into several parts? And that Li Xueyi was collecting those parts?


    But what exactly was she collecting those parts for?


    Tang Doudou was getting a headache from thinking about it. She just couldn¡¯t figure it out. It had been quite some time since she had been gone so she hastily rushed back towards Pleasure Seeking House.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she walked into Pleasure Seeking House, she heard Qing He¡¯s furious voice emanating from the room she was in earlier. ¡°Talk! If you don¡¯t talk now, then don¡¯t me me for tearing apart this rotten ce of yours!¡±


    Crap, looks like Qing He has discovered that she wasn¡¯t in the room.


    What to do?


    Tang Doudou stopped on one of Pleasure Seeking House¡¯s window ledges. After a brief moment of hesitation, she pushed open the window and jumped in.


    The woman inside was currently bathing. Tang Doudou quietly picked up the lip paper* on the dressing table and turned around to head towards the bathing screen. She rushed in and, before that woman could shriek in rm, she covered her mouth and pressed an borate dagger against the woman¡¯s soft neck.


    I was fascinated with this when I was younger. In the old days, lipstick came in form of a paper. The paper basically had the pigmented lip color and women would press the paper between their lips to apply lipcolor.


    ¡°Listen, I won¡¯t hurt you, I just want to ask you for a favor. As long as you obedientlyply, after the deed is done, all this silver is yours!¡±


    Tang Doudou took out a piece of t silver from her pocket and waved it in front of that woman. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, blink your eyes once. If you¡¯re not willing, blink two times, got it?¡±


    The woman was facing a dagger so how could she dare to say she was unwilling? A pair of teary eyes blinked towards Tang Doudou.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s more like it. I¡¯ll let go in a moment but you better not shout. If you do...¡± Tang Doudou applied a bit of strength in her hand as she said with a smile, ¡°You know the consequence.¡±


    The woman hastily blinked again.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Tang Doudou released her and nced at the back of the de that was pressed against the woman¡¯s neck. Aiy, humans ah, when scared truly tend to lose their decision-making skills.


    As expected, the woman continued to obey and didn¡¯t shout when released. She simply looked at Tang Doudou timidly and asked, ¡°Thisdy heroT/N...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time on chitchat. Here you go, hurry and put this between your lips!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too gentle! Did you skip yourst meal? Put more strength into it!¡±


    ¡°Good good, just like that. Aiy, nice, you¡¯re amazing! This is precisely the effect I want!¡±


    While Tang Doudou was hollering without any trace of gentleness towards the fairer sex, the woman was pinching the lip paper with trembling hands. The woman gently moved the paper away from her lips that were now red as blood. ¡°Lady hero, is this good enough?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ÏÀ(xia2) - hero. Usually used for a man who knows martials arts, is chivalrous, rescuesdies.


    Å®ÏÀ -dy hero. For a woman who¡¯s like manly, chivalrous...?


    For ¡®xia2¡¯ I always think of it as describing rouge-like men... who jump in and visit women through windows and such. (like robin hood, the guy from pirate of the Caribbean, some of the poor side leads in asian period dramas) In any case, it¡¯s just a way to address someone you don¡¯t know. It has a slightly respectful connotation, thedy probably uses it because she doesn¡¯t want to offend TDD when TDD has a knife.


    D: You mean a knife AT HER THROAT.


    Note: The Thanksgiving event is not open until Thu 11/16. All people that submit early will be asked to resubmit once the event starts. However, link contains information on the event that will officially start on Thu 11/16.

 Chapter 126.1: I Belong To You Now

    <h4>Chapter 126.1: I Belong To You Now</h4>


    Tang Doudou nodded and said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Doudou was finally satisfied, the woman¡¯s tears gushed out from fear. She didn¡¯t know what kind of fetish this young woman had, to actually like watching people apply lipstick. In addition, the lipstick even had to be red and gaudy. She had never heard of such a strange fetish.


    However, what Tang Doudou said next made her feel like the future was even bleaker.


    ¡°Come here, kiss me!¡±


    ¡°What are you dazing out for, hurry up ah! Put strength into it! Remember, you must leave lipstick marks, got it!? Make the arrangement natural looking. Leave some kisses here, here, and here!¡± Tang Doudou could hear the sound of Qing He yelling as she smashed things now so she grabbed the woman¡¯s head and started moving it towards her own neck.


    The woman was so frightened she almost screamed. However, for the sake of her life, she forcibly endured it. Closing her eyes, she kissed those ces ording to Tang Doudou¡¯s guidance.


    Leaving behind exceptionally conspicuous red lipstick marks.


    Qing He was furious. These women actually dared to collude with Tang Doudou to trick her! Now Tang Doudou was gone. How was she supposed to exin it to Master?


    It was seriously hateful! Qing He looked at the mess covering the floor and the women trembling in a corner and lifted her chin disdainfully. She decided to head back to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce in order to send people to look for Tang Doudou.


    She had just stepped out of the door when she was blocked by someone staggering past. She took a closer look at the person. Wasn¡¯t this Tang Doudou?


    But what¡¯s with this overpowering smell of alcohol?


    A trace of astonishment shed through Qing He¡¯s eyes as she moved to support Tang Doudou who was tottering dangerously. ¡°Lady Doudou, why did you drink so much alcohol?¡±


    How could Tang Doudou possibly be capable of drinking that much alcohol? She just sprinkled the wine on her clothes, then rinsed her mouth with the wine in order to create the false impression of beingpletely drunk.T/N


    The depths of her eyes were clear but because she kept swaying here and there, Qing He wasn¡¯t able to get a clear look. Tang Doudou then pressed her head against Qing He¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Little Qing He. Little Qing He, you sure are pretty...¡±


    These words that sounded like they were from a drunk in addition to the overpowering smell of alcohol almost made Qing He reflexively fling Tang Doudou away. However, she resisted the reflex and silently mouthed some of the things Master had told her to endure, then threw a bunch of silver to the the women inside. ¡°Go find a carriage!¡±


    After seeing the silver, those women immediately threw the memories of how terrifying Qing He had been earlier to beyond the highest clouds. They scrambled to pick up the silver, then ran downstairs.


    A carriage was soon found and Qing He finally managed to put Tang Doudou into the carriage after exerting a great amount of effort. However, as she was cing Tang Doudou down, she saw the bright red lipstick marks that covered Tang Doudou¡¯s neck and the anger in her heart erupted again. And she was wondering why Tang Doudou disappeared all of a sudden, it turned out that she went to fool around!


    Qing He was angry, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t do anything to Tang Doudou. Hence, she just went to give directions to the carriage driver.


    The carriage started moving with a creak.


    In just a few moments, they reached the entrance of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. Qing He jumped off the carriage first and told the driver to wait, then went into the Chamber of Commerce to look for people to help.


    Unexpectedly, right after she ran in, she saw her family¡¯s master leaningnguidly on the soft couch as he rested with his eyes closed. T/N T/N - *dying from silentughter*


    Even without opening his eyes, Baili Yu knew that it was Qing He who had returned. He parted his lips slightly and asked, ¡°Qing He, where¡¯s Doudou?¡±


    Didn¡¯t Master say that he wouldn¡¯t be returning for some time? Why was he back so soon?


    Qing He then recalled Tang Doudou¡¯s current state of drunken stupor and broke into a cold sweat. It must be known that Master had entrusted Tang Doudou to her before leaving. If Master found out that they had visited the pleasure quarters and Tang Doudou may have evenmitted some immoral deeds, regardless of whether this incident was Tang Doudou¡¯s fault, she would definitely be the first to be punished!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did she cause trouble outside again?¡± Baili Yu slowly opened his eyes when Qing He didn¡¯t reply. He stared at her face for a few moments, then started making conjectures.


    From his understanding of Tang Doudou, she really was quite capable of causing trouble. However, what he liked about her was precisely this foolish and lively part that caused trouble without any fear.


    Qing He knew that if she continued to drag this on it would only lead to a more severe punishment. She bit her lips and was just about to speak when she saw a figure staggering over out of the corner of her eye. Her facial color underwent a huge change. She wanted to move to block Tang Doudou¡¯s figure, however, it was toote. Baili Yu had already seen.


    ¡°She drank?¡± The tone sounded amused yet it contained an underlying chill. ¡°Who did she drink with?¡±


    Qing He didn¡¯t dare to look at her master. She bit on her lips so hard they were close to bleeding before finally saying, ¡°Ady.¡±


    ¡°Ady? From which family? When did they get to know each other?¡±


    ¡°This servant, this servant doesn¡¯t know when Lady Doudou met her...¡±


    ¡°You allowed her to drink with someone of unknown origin?¡± Baili Yu nced at Qing He, then said simply, ¡°Go receive your punishment.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master!¡± Although this incident was Tang Doudou¡¯s fault, she was also guilty of not stopping Tang Doudou in time. It was natural that she would be punished. However, she just hoped that Master would be able to see through Tang Doudou, this loose gongzi, in time so that he didn¡¯t miss his opportunity with actual gooddies.


    Qing He was depressed as she moved to head to the courtyard and find the manager to be assigned punishment. She had just taken a step when Tang Doudou called out and made her stop. ¡°Little Qing He, where are you going? Are you going to take me to look for tarts again? Hic... Oh, the big evil spirit is here too! Perfect, let¡¯s go to look for tarts together!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - looking for reference... Wake up in the morning feeling like P Diddy (Hey, what up girl?)


    Grab my sses, I''m out the door; I''m gonna hit this city (Let''s go)


    Before I leave, brush my teeth with a bottle of Jack... got it. ¡°rinsed her mouth with the wine¡±

 Chapter 126.2: I Belong To You Now

    <h4>Chapter 126.2: I Belong To You Now</h4>


    ¡°Look for tarts?¡± Baili Yu¡¯s gazended on Qing He. Even without turning around Qing He could sense that Master was demanding an exnation. Qing He forced herself to turn back around then fell to her knees on the ground.


    ¡°Master, it was Qing He¡¯s mistake.¡±


    ¡°Where have you erred?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, Little Qing He! My darling treasure, what are you kneeling on the ground for? The ground is so cold, what will we do if you catch a cold?¡± Tang Doudou continued to feign drunkenness and swayed as she walked to Qing He. She dragged out the words ¡®darling treasure¡¯ so sappily that it sounded sickening. She even made a expression of heartache as she reached out to hug Qing He.


    After the incident at Pleasure Seeking House, Qing He hade to the conclusion that Tang Doudou probably liked women. Hence, how could she possibly dare let Tang Doudou hug her? Qing He hastily dodged out of the way.¡±


    Tang Doudou was just acting as a drunk so when she saw Qing He dodge, her sparkling eyes slightly narrowed and she seized the opportunity to fall onto the ground. ¡°Aiyoh!¡±


    ¡°Lady Doudou!¡± When Tang Doudou fell, Qing He saw her master¡¯s gaze instantly turn cold and was so terrified her face turned pale. She hastily went over to help Tang Doudou up.


    Tang Doudou had fallen deliberately so she wasn¡¯t injured at all. However, she sat there and started wailing loudly, scaring Qing He so much her eyeballs seemed about to pop out and bounce on the ground. Qing He was still using all her strength to try and pull Tang Doudou up.


    ¡°Aiyoh, this pain is killing me...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t dodging you intentionally. Lady Doudou, what part did you fall on? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you treat it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll really help me treat it?¡± Tang Doudou seemed to have suddenly became clear-headed and her eyes sparkled like stars as she stared at Qing He. However, she was ncing at Baili Yu who had been silent this entire time out of the corner of her eye. All she noticed was that he was wearing a snow-white outfit today. His long and narrow eyes were half closed like anguid persian cat. Even without any ornaments on him, he still emitted a grand and noble aura. This damned seductive yao, how can he have so many different temperaments!? Just a nce was enough to captivate her.


    No! She couldn¡¯t look anymore. You should be angry, you¡¯re supposed to be angry!


    Tang Doudou forcibly extricated herself from his charm and puffed up her cheeks angrily. Her gaze then shifted onto Qing He.


    Humph, I insist on taking liberties with your maid and making you unhappy. As soon as you be unhappy, I¡¯ll be happy.


    This was what Tang Doudou was thinking as she took the hand that Qing He had ced on her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s Qing He¡¯s fault, Qing He will take responsibility!¡± Qing He was now truly terrified since Tang Doudou was holding onto her hand tightly and staring at her with a passionate gaze.


    Master wouldn¡¯t think she tried to seduce Li Xueyi, right!?


    Although Master had stressed over and over that this was Lady Doudou, who didn¡¯t know that she was the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles, Li Xueyi!?


    Even if he was wearing female clothing, it couldn¡¯t change the reality that he was a man!


    It couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that the way he was currently acting wouldn¡¯t lead to Master pinning the me on her.


    After all, everyone knew how fond Master was of Tang Doudou. Even Ye Chuan who had served Master for so many years had never seen Master take care of someone so carefully.


    Qing He was extremely nervous. She just hoped that Tang Doudou would sober up quickly and stop tormenting her.


    Tang Doudou pinched her lips together and finally managed to squeeze out a few tears with sheer willpower. She suddenly rushed over and hugged Qing He. ¡°You¡¯re the one that said it! Then from now on, I belong to you!¡±


    Her actions and words caused the master and servant that were present to be dumbfounded. Qing He¡¯s jaw dropped. The shock was so great she couldn¡¯t even close her mouth.


    Baili Yu, on the other hand, returned to his senses quickly. However, his expression immediately turned serious. What exactly was this little evil spirit trying to pull now? Her eyes werepletely clear, she wasn¡¯t drunk at all. She was just purposefully teasing Qing He.


    But why was she doing this?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that he had returned?


    This was also Baili Yu¡¯s first time experiencing the affairs between men and women. No matter how intelligent he was, he wouldn¡¯t have thought he had angered her because he left too hurriedly and didn¡¯t say goodbye.


    Baili Yu couldn¡¯t figure it out. He stood up and started walking towards the two that were pulling and tugging at each other on the ground.


    Qing He¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard these slow and steady footsteps. She reached out to push Tang Doudou away but her hands were seized by Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou shamelessly started pulling Qing He¡¯s hand towards her face with a vulgar smirk.


    Currently, there were still lipstick marks on Tang Doudou¡¯s face so it made her look extremely frivolous. With this action added in, her manner was practically no different from that of a rogue. Qing He was about to be driven insane by Tang Doudou. She was furious but she couldn¡¯t do a thing. Who asked Baili Yu to be standing right behind them? The tall andrge figure emitted a pressure so strong that Qing He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Master was angry!


    ¡°Master!¡± Qing He wanted to exin to Baili Yu but before her words even came out, she saw a figure sh in front of her eyes and Tang Doudou instantlynded into her master¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Tell Ye Chuan that there¡¯s no need to wait for me, continue ording to n!¡± said Baili Yu as he swept a nce at Qing He. Following that, his figure shed again and he disappeared into the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Baili Yu carried Tang Doudou to an unknown ce.


    On the way, Tang Doudou was also acting unlike her usual self. She didn¡¯t say anything to Baili Yu, nor did she ask anything.


    It caused Baili Yu to be pretty depressed. He didn¡¯t know how he had angered her.


    He thought through the recent events again, then his furrowed brows finally smoothed out. He understood now.


    It was definitely because he left this time without letting her know. Other than this, he couldn¡¯t think of any other matter that could cause Tang Doudou to be angry.


    After figuring out the root of the matter, Baili Yu¡¯s signature smile reappeared on his face as he whirled in the air and gently descended, his white garments brilliant as snow in the air.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 127.1: Spring Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 127.1: Spring Has Arrived</h4>


    As of now, the chilly winter was over and spring had just arrived.


    Little pleasant green buds were clustered together on branches and a few plump birds were gathered in the trees, chirping and chattering together.


    Thendform in the distance was abnormal. There were strange yet exceptionally beautiful flowers growing there. The flowers spanned arge area, creating a scene so beautiful that nothing more beautiful could possibly be imagined.


    Baili Yu nced around. After confirming that there was no danger, he ced Tang Doudou down with a smile that was even more brilliant than the spring.


    Tang Doudou was amazed by the beautiful scenery. When she realized that this ce was outside Mist City, meaning that it was in some other part of the sinkhole, she immediately became curious. It must be known that sinkholes like this hide a lot of secrets. In the past she had been to a sinkhole but before she even entered it, someone had stopped her. Apparently, it was said that there was some sort of monster in the cavern. Then the person narrated a bunch of legends, scaring Tang Doudou so much that she immediately turned tail and ran.


    Thinking to here, and then recalling how she hadn¡¯t encountered a single normal person sinceing to Mist City, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was strange. Goosebumps popped up all over her skin. What did this bastard Baili Yu bring her to this ce for!?


    ¡°Wife, spring has arrived,¡± said Baili Yu.


    Spring has arrived, all living things recover and dat time of season is about here... She understood the logic but- Tang Doudou looked Baili Yu up and down. A weird expression appeared on her face. Could it be that he brought her here to tell her that he was experiencing (in) hormonal imbnce (heat)? (The things in parenthesis are rifications that author-sama has thoughtfully included)


    Jesus ah!


    As expected, men were animals that thought with their lower half. She was still angry right now! Could it be that he really didn¡¯t n to apologize to her first?


    He¡¯s not even coaxing her!


    What¡¯s with this!?


    Tang Doudou pouted. She knew that Baili Yu had definitely left due to an urgent matter. In addition, he had returned so soon. It was clear that he was trying to keep her from worrying. Her current actions were purely picking faults at nothing but she couldn¡¯t help it!


    In the past, she had hated women that wound around men and pestered them endlessly. Unexpectedly, a day like this actually came for her. It was seriously too scary!


    As for Baili Yu, after he said that brief sentence, he grabbed her hand and started walking forward. He payed no attention to Tang Doudou¡¯s currently turbulent emotions.


    ¡°Baili Yu!¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Upon seeing Baili Yu turn around with a confused expression on his face, Tang Doudou instantly came to a realization. It was likely that this evil spirit still didn¡¯t know that she was angry!


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be pretty smart? Why was he so dense at times like this?


    ¡°Look at me!¡± Tang Doudou decided to just forgive Baili Yu this one time!


    However, good boyfriends are instructable! Baili Yu had good looks and was wealthy, his potential to be a good boyfriend was already very high. All she needed to do was increase instruction...


    ¡°En, I¡¯m looking. What is it?¡± Baili Yu saw the devilish sparkle in her eyes and knew that this girl was harbouring bad ideas. However, he just liked this girl¡¯s bad ideas.


    ¡°Quit wasting words. Look at my eyes, what do you see in them!?¡± demanded Tang Doudou fiercely. She even knitted her brows on purpose in order to pull her eyes open wide.


    Other than devilishness, these eyes only contained more devilishness. What else could there be?


    Baili Yu looked at the silly girl in front of him, amused. Was she trying to let him know that she was angry?


    Did this even need to be purposefully expressed?


    ¡°In your eyes?¡± Although Baili Yu felt that Tang Doudou¡¯s actions were childish, he still earnestly leaned over and peered carefully into her clear eyes. After muttering to himself a little, he said, ¡°Sore eyes, caused by fatigue from opening your eyes too wide. The whites of your eyes are slightly bloodshot, this is due to not resting wellst night...¡±


    After stating a whole bunch of symptoms, Baili Yu stopped smiling and dered his verdict with a serious expression. ¡°You suffered from insomniast night.¡±


    Da f*ck!?


    What¡¯s all this ah!?


    After hearing Baili Yu¡¯s conclusion, Tang Doudou covered her forehead in speechlessness. ¡°Other than this, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°There is ah!¡± Baili Yu lifted the chin of the charming person in front of him and pressed against that enticing softness. As he tasted it slowly, he said in a low voice, ¡°And there¡¯s the longing for a certain person...¡±


    She had been hit by a sneak attack after just a moment of being off guard. By the time Tang Doudou returned to her senses, Baili Yu had already reluctantly parted with the softness and reached out to pull her into his arms. He gently told her, ¡°It was an urgent matter rted to the Chamber of Commerce and I had to rush over to deal with it. Before I left, I saw that you were sleeping very soundly so I didn¡¯t want to wake you up... Not to mention, aren¡¯t I already back?¡±


    Fine, as expected!


    As expected, she had been picking faults at nothing. Tang Doudou felt pretty depressed when she found out. She shouldn¡¯t be like this! She should be doing whatever that needs to be done. Even when you like a person, you can¡¯t tie him to your side. However, why was it that whenever she encountered something, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her little desires?


    ¡°Spring is here and our wedding day is also gradually approaching. After a couple days, once you¡¯ve recovered, let¡¯s head back to Huai City to have the wedding.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 127.2: Spring Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 127.2: Spring Has Arrived</h4>


    When Baili Yu suddenly brought up the matter of the wedding, Tang Doudou who had long forgotten this matter was so shocked that she choked on her own saliva.


    ¡°Cough cough! You, cough, what are you saying!?¡±


    In regards to getting married, Tang Doudou had already thought it through. Back then, when Baili Yu said he wanted to take responsibility. she had only agreed to marry him because she had resolved to not let Baili Yu get any advantages even after she married over. In addition, she had nned to escape immediately after Baili Yu helped cure her poison. However, as of now, she had already fallen in love with this man. Thus, there¡¯s no way she could casually leave anymore.


    In actuality, there was no need to feel anxious about getting married. After all, this wedding was set because he wanted to take responsibility!


    ¡°Wife forgot?¡± Her strong reaction caused Baili Yu¡¯s eyes to darken a little. Could it be that this girl wanted to back out again?


    ¡°Oh, of course I remember. It¡¯s just... I feel like we don¡¯t have to rush this matter so much...¡± Tang Doudou scratched her ear, then pushed Baili Yu away. She organized her thoughts a bit, then said, ¡°While you were unconscious, Ye Chuan had brought a doctor here to help treat your wound. That doctor was Cang Baicao and he told me about something.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Baili Yu had felt that he recovered much faster than usual. It turned out that it was Cang Baicao who treated him. But, why was she bringing this up now?


    For some unknown reason, Baili Yu suddenly had a bad premonition. It couldn¡¯t be that Cang Baicao told her about his poison, right?


    ¡°At that time, you were pretty much like a dead person. You had no body heat and were not breathing. It caused Ye Chuan and I to think that you were about to die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s drivel, how could I die?¡±


    ¡°I already said that we thought you were going to!¡± Tang Doudou glowered at Baili Yu, indicating for him to shut up. Then she continued, ¡°However, Cang Baicao told me that you weren¡¯t dead and that it was a poison causing those symptoms.¡±


    As expected, he had told her about this.


    Baili Yu reached out and snapped off a branch of flowers, then gave it to Tang Doudou. He seemed extremely unconcerned about being poisoned. ¡°What does this have to do with getting married? Wife couldn¡¯t be avoiding me out of dislike, right? It would truly be a truth that wounds this husband¡¯s heart.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t strongly rted but Tang Doudou wanted to help cure Baili Yu¡¯s poison before discussing other matters.


    Cang Baicao had said that the Hoarfrost Poison in Baili Yu¡¯s body was as rare as the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. The Hoarfrost Poison was nicknamed the strongest poison in the world. Lately, the poison was ring up more frequently. If it wasn¡¯t cured soon, there¡¯d definitely be a big problem. At that time, not even the Golden Immortal of Great Overarching Heaven would be able to save him. ()


    Had his self-confidence gone to his head, for him to not even feel the slightest bit worried? Tang Doudou was puzzled by his reaction. For her, the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had often caused her to lose her appetite and have trouble sleeping due to worry that the poison would re up one day and cause her to croak.


    As one in a pair of mandarin ducks (refers to an affectionate couple) that could kick the bucket at any moment, how could she have the presence of mind to discuss marriage?


    ¡°I dislike, of course I dislike! There¡¯s no way I want to be a widow the day I marry over!¡± Tang Doudou sniffed the flowers in her hand. A fresh scent entered her nose and cleared her head. She was so worried about Baili Yu¡¯s Hoarfrost Poison but she had never heard Baili Yu ask about her Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, nor did he even indicate that he was going to help cure her poison.


    What exactly did he think about this?


    She didn¡¯t know that the reason Baili Yu had suddenly headed out was for the sake of treating her Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. Just because he had never talked about it didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t concerned about it. It was just that the links between everything were extremelyplicated, it was not something that Tang Doudou could imagine. The reason he didn¡¯t bring it up in front of Tang Doudou was because he wanted for her to continue living like this. He wanted her life to be a little more pure, a little more simple. He wanted her tough a little more, cry a little less.


    That would be enough.


    However, no matter what this wedding must be carried out!


    Baili Yu reached out and pinched Tang Doudou¡¯s nose, then said with a smile, ¡°Silly girl, as long as I¡¯m here there¡¯s no way you can be a widow.¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Alliance Head Li?¡± While the two were in the middle of talking, a familiar voice came from the top of the tree in front of them.


    Baili Yu¡¯s expression did not change but Tang Doudou looked towards that direction with a surprised expression. Skinny jumped down from the tree and walked over with a smile. ¡°Hehe, after a few days of not seeing each other, it can be seen that Alliance Head Li has be even more gant of a figure!¡±


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes, not daring to blindly agree with Skinny¡¯s words. She was in female garments and was aplete mess from being tugged around by those woman. In addition, her neck was still full of lipstick marks. What part of her was he looking at to pull out the word gant?


    Couldn¡¯t he be more professional in his bootlicking!? Tang Doudou silently criticized Skinny with disdain. At the same time, she wondered where exactly this guy got his courage from. He helped Old Suo kidnap her, but still dared to appear right in front of her and greet her cheerfully.


    Did he wake up the right way this morning?


    Why did she feel like Skinny was here looking for a beating?


    ¡°Alliance Head Li?¡±


    When she didn¡¯t say anything after quite a while, Skinny asked, ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t remember me? I¡¯m Skinny ah. The Skinny that was with Old Suo! The Skinny who, risking life-threatening danger, sent you a letter telling you to go to Five Kilometers Emporium ah!¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t expect that her brief moment of hesitation would lead to such shocking revtions. She reached Skinny with one stride and, lifting him by his front cor, asked him angrily, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the person who told me to go to Five Kilometers Emporium was you?¡±


    Skinny didn¡¯t expect for her to have such a huge reaction and was confused as to what was going on. Shouldn¡¯t Li Xueyi be grateful that he sent over news about the antiquemp?


    He was originally nning to use the news about the antiquemp to curry favor with Tang Doudou. However, he never got any news back after he sent that letter strip out. After Five Kilometers Emporium was burned to the ground and he saw Tang Doudou in Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, he came to the conclusion that Tang Doudou had definitely obtained themp and then set fire to Five Kilometers Emporium.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 128.1: Ye Chuan Has Encountered Danger

    <h4>Chapter 128.1: Ye Chuan Has Encountered Danger</h4>


    The fire had burned Five Kilometers Emporium to the ground, yet the Lord of Mist City hasn¡¯t said a word about it. It could be seen that the City Lord had been wanting Five Kilometers Emporium gone for a long time. Now that someone had stepped up and gotten rid of it for him, he must be rushing to celebrate. There was no way he would look into the matter. Not to mention, only beggars had died in the fire so no one even bothered to count the number of the dead. They simply carried them all outside of the city and buried them.


    The matter was simply left unsettled like this.


    Five Kilometers Emporium had existed for quite a long time. There were asional small fights and disputes but nothing big had ever happened until right after Li Xueyi went there. If it wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi that caused the incident, who else could have possibly done it?


    All the powers in Mist City had some informants who passed on this news and this was the conclusion all the informants came to.


    The fact that Skinny also thought this way was understandable.


    As for Tang Doudou, how could she possibly know that she had ended up shouldering such a big ck pot? (ck pot is the me for an incident/action that you didn¡¯tmit) She was still angry about the previous incident and was about to beat Skinny up when a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Skinny said that he was the one who sent her the letter telling her to go to Five Kilometers Emporium. Lady Qian had said that the person who invited her over was the old sir. Out of the two of them, who exactly was telling the truth?


    And, that letter strip!


    She had thought that Baili Yu was the one who sent her the letter strip with the seal of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce which told her to hurry and leave this ce.


    However, Baili Yu never mentioned the paper strip despite the clearly urgent tone of the message which implied that something dangerous was about to happen.


    She didn¡¯t give it much thought earlier but now that she thought about it, there was no way Baili Yu would use a throwing knife to pass on a message. It wasn¡¯t his style.


    So who was the letter from?


    When Tang Doudou¡¯s thoughts got to this point, she finally saw the oddity in all of this.


    ¡°Y-yes. I was the one who told you that themp was in Five Kilometers Emporium. Why? Did Alliance Head Li fail to get themp?¡± The only exnation Skinny could think of for why Tang Doudou seemed so angry was that she hadn¡¯t managed to obtain themp and thought that he had lied to her.


    His words broke Tang Doudou¡¯s line of thought. She shot a fierce re at him, then said to Baili Yu, ¡°Hey, big evil spirit, can you bring this guy back for me?¡±


    ¡°Where are you nning on going?¡± Baili Yu flicked his finger, and Skinny was immobilized. Skinny stared at the two with obvious fear in his eyes. It was clear that he was afraid Tang Doudou would do something to him.


    Da f*ck? It was possible to hit pressure points like this?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stroll around the city and meet with some people while I¡¯m at it.¡± Tang Doudou threw the flowers in her hand towards Baili Yu. Without waiting for his reply, she bounced off.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t stop her. He simply sent someone to shadow her. As long as it was safe, he wouldn¡¯t tie her tightly to his side. This way of thinking was actually not much different from Tang Doudou¡¯s.E/C


    ¡°You¡¯re called Skinny?¡± Baili Yu only shifted his gaze to Skinny after Tang Doudou¡¯s figure could no longer be seen.


    ¡°Do you still recognize me?¡±


    That day, he had arrived in Mist City unconscious. Qing He and the others were worried about attracting too much attention, so they had people carry the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin into Mist City first while a few other maids carried him into Mist City through another entrance. Unexpectedly, along the way someone had mounted a sneak attack. The maids had been hindered and in a moment of negligence, he had disappeared.


    When he woke up, the first feeling that hit him was the pain from his back injury. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was already in Mist City and immediately realized that this was something Ye Chuan had arranged. Soon, however, he noticed that something was wrong. He wasn¡¯t in the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Instead, he was being carried into a courtyard by this Skinny and another fat person. After listening to some amusing things, he escaped while no one was around and returned to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.


    After he got to the Chamber of Commerce, he learned that Ye Chuan and Tang Doudou were already rushing this way.


    For some unknown reason though, Ye Chuan and Tang Doudou had split up en route and Tang Doudou left first.


    The direction she headed in was correct, so it was likely that Ye Chuan had given her the map. However, due to the things he heard and the incident he had encountered, he immediately became worried about that girl.


    Right when he was about to send people to receive her, one of his informants told him that Skinny and that fatty had carried something into the city again.


    Although he didn¡¯t see theter events personally due to being busy trying to recuperate, his subordinates had reported everything to him in detail. That was how he had managed to appear in Five Kilometers Emporium right in time.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/C - ¡°Baili Yu didn¡¯t stop her. He simply sent someone to shadow her. As long as it was safe, he wouldn¡¯t tie her tightly to his side. This way of thinking was actually not much different from Tang Doudou¡¯s.¡± Randomment : Aww! This is kinda cute.

 Chapter 128.2: Ye Chuan Has Encountered Danger

    <h4>Chapter 128.2: Ye Chuan Has Encountered Danger</h4>


    Skinny looked at the stunning man in front of him and immediately recalled who he was. Wasn¡¯t this the man they had carried to Gu Residence before Tang Doudou showed up?


    At that time Baili Yu¡¯s eyes were closed and he was quite dirty so Skinny hadn¡¯t bothered to look closely. That was also why Skinny didn¡¯t recognize him at first nce.


    Now that Baili Yu had brought it up, Skinny immediately recalled when he had seen him. However, he was currently incapable of even making a sound and could only implore Baili Yu with his eyes in hopes that Baili Yu would excuse him.


    ¡°You recognize me now?¡± Baili Yu gave a slight smile, then took out a picture scroll. Shaking it open in front of Skinny, he asked, ¡°Then do you recognize this person?¡±


    There were very few brush strokes on the paper but they managed to recreate the features of a person vividly. The unruliness contained in those eyes were portrayed especially realistically.


    Skinny recognized the person with one nce. His pupils dted. It was him!


    Baili Yu unsealed his pressure points. ¡°Tell me, where did he go?¡±


    Skinny hastily shook his head, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°No, no...¡±


    ¡°Are you refusing to say, or do you not know?¡± Baili Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he took in Skinny¡¯s abnormal reaction. The old man he had encountered in Mist City this time was connected to the matter he had been investigating for a long time. As this incident was likely also rted, he had no choice but to be serious about it.


    It was for his own sake, and also for Tang Doudou¡¯s sake.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± Skinny fell backwards onto the ground as he looked at Baili Yu in terror. ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Skinny shook his head frantically. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll have you know very soon.¡± Baili Yu smiled, then said, ¡°Ye Chuan!¡±


    By this time, though there was still lingering fear in Skinny¡¯s eyes, he had already calmed down somewhat. He knew that no matter what he couldn¡¯t allow himself to be captured by this person, so he immediately seized the current chance to run away.


    Ye Chuan walked out of the forest right in time to see Skinny fleeing. He immediately made to catch him.


    Before he could, however, Baili Yu extended a hand to stop him. ¡°Let him go.¡±


    Ye Chuan immediately understood his master¡¯s intentions. He nodded, then entered the forest again to shadow Skinny.


    After everyone else left, Baili Yu¡¯s gaze once again turned towards that paper. His smile disappeared as he sighed in worry. Following that, the white garments swept out as the graceful white figure headed towards the distance. All that was left on the ground was that spray of flowers.


    Not long after Baili Yu left, a figure started slowly walking towards this direction. A pair of abnormally dark eyes were beneath a silver butterfly mask. The person¡¯s ck robe swayed slightly with his steps and the antiquemp on his palm emitted faint blue light. He came to a stop in front of that spray of flowers.


    He stood there and looked at the flowers for a long time. Then he looked towards the direction Ye Chuan and Skinny had gone in and remarked in a cold voice, ¡°You want to find my whereabouts? Baili Yu, you still don¡¯t have the qualifications to do so!¡±


    Following that, he started walking forward again. He had to get rid of Skinny before Ye Chuan caught him.


    Ye Chuan didn¡¯t know that someone had started following them as he waspletely focused on keeping his eyes on Skinny. He was worried that he might overlook an important clue if he was negligent.


    Skinny was terrified. Thinking that Baili Yu might be chasing after him, he rushed forward frantically without paying any attention to directions at all. By the time he came back to his senses, he discovered that he had actuallye to this ce.


    He looked back in fear. There was nothing behind him except the empty road and nts; no one was chasing after him. He automatically exhaled in relief. Luckily no one had chased after him.


    He sat down to catch his breath. Soon though, he looked around again. For some reason he kept feeling a strange chill. He immediately got up again. This ce had always been very strange, it was best if he left as soon as possible.


    Thinking to this point, he made to run forward again. Ye Chuan prepared to move seeing that he was about to leave. However, he sensed something was wrong. Why did Skinny suddenly stop moving after a couple steps?


    Something was red... that¡¯s blood!


    Ye Chuan knew things were bad when he saw blood pooling beneath Skinny¡¯s feet. He hastily leapt forward. Landing behind Skinny, he said, ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±


    He had a concerned expression as he reached out guardedly to grab Skinny¡¯s shoulder.


    That head then rolled over his hand and onto the ground, drawing a long bloody line on the green grass.


    Despite Ye Chuan¡¯s experience with bloody battlefields, this scene was so terrifying that even Ye Chuan was taken aback. He retrieved his hand as if he was shocked by electricity and retreated backward several steps. After a while, he finally recovered from his shock and looked around in rm.


    Then he stared at Skinny again. He hadn¡¯t rxed his concentration at all, he never took his eyes off this person, so how did he suddenly die just like that?


    He crouched down and carefully inspected Skinny¡¯s wound. The cut waspletely smooth, likely made with a very sharp weapon. The blood he saw earlier came from Skinny''s mouth. There were probably no marks visible on his neck earlier. It was his pat that caused Skinny¡¯s head to fall off.


    However, he didn¡¯t see any weapons fly over?


    Ye Chuan checked the surroundings again, even more puzzled. What exactly was going on?


    Sigh. Skinny was dead so this trail was now a dead end. As for how Skinny died, that question should be left to Master.


    He sent a signal into the air, then stood next to the corpse, waiting for people toe help him bring the corpse back to Master.


    However, after just a little while, he saw a faint blue glow in the forest. Someone was here!


    Ye Chuan lowered his hand to ce it onto the hilt of the de at his waist. Who woulde to such a remote ce?


    That figure soon got close. The one holding the antiquemp was none other than Ming Mengxin.


    ¡°Long time no see, Ye Chuan.¡±


    In the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, Qing He was in the middle of receiving her punishment when she suddenly saw a Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s special signal firework light up the sky of the area southwest of Mist City. Her brows furrowed. This was the SOS signal. Who could have encountered danger outside of the city?


    Just as she was puzzling over this, she saw Baili Yue out from his room and look towards the signal in the sky with a concerned expression.


    Qing He was surprised. She had never seen Master expose such an expression. Could it be that it was Tang Doudou who had encountered danger?


    What did she run outside the city for?


    Baili Yu was also a bit puzzled upon seeing that signal. Ye Chuan¡¯s ability to conceal himself was extremely impressive. There was no way that Skinny would be able to discover him with that bit of martial arts. Could it be that they¡¯ve encountered other people?


    Suddenly, something urred to him and he immediately leapt out of the courtyard. Right at the instant he rushed out, five continuous signals came from the same ce the earlier signal had appeared. They were all SOS signals.


    Baili Yu¡¯s figure stiffened for a moment, then he rushed rapidly towards that direction. He must get there fast. Ye Chuan has definitely encountered that person!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 129.1: Taboo

    <h4>Chapter 129.1: Taboo</h4>


    As Tang Doudou strolled on the streets, she kept feeling the presence of someone following her.


    This wouldn¡¯t do. Even though she knew that it was someone Baili Yu had sent to protect her, she couldn¡¯t let Baili Yu know about what she was going to do next.


    She hadn¡¯t told Baili Yu about the mysterious person that delivered the childmp to her either.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was intentionally keeping it from him, but simply that she felt she couldn¡¯t tell Baili Yu about it, otherwise, it¡¯d cause him a lot of trouble.


    Tang Doudou was also very puzzled by another thing. So many people seemed to know about the antiquemp, why was Baili Yu the only one who didn¡¯t know about it?


    She had never seen him look at the antiquemp with any particr interest either.


    But back to the current matter, how should she shake off that annoying tail behind her?


    Suddenly, Tang Doudou spotted a brothel out of the corner of her eye and immediately broke into a devilish smile. Hehe, you¡¯ll do! It¡¯s a strategy that has yet to fail ah! She didn¡¯t know how Baili Yu trained his subordinates but they all seemed very averse to the pleasure quarters.


    For Tang Doudou, however, the pleasure quarters were a great ce ah!


    She nced casually behind her, then strode right in.


    The expression of the hidden guard that was following her immediately turned unpleasant when he saw her enter the brothel. How was he supposed to continue following like this?


    His family¡¯s master never went to dirty ces like this.


    For the sake of his mission, however, he gritted his teeth and went around to the back of the building so he could climb onto the roof.


    Ever since Tang Doudou became familiar with manipting her inner strength and using qinggong, her seeing and hearing abilities had be much keener. As of now, despite the mor of the brothel, she could still hear the sounds of someone treading on the roof tiles of the building.


    Everything was within her predictions. Tang Doudou snuck a nce at the ceiling and saw that a roof tile had been removed. There was a faint bit of light peeking through.


    In the past, or in Chinese wuxia dramas, the roof tiles that make up the roof are easily removable and spies would often remove a tile to peek in on the upants of the room.


    E/N - If this was real, they''d flood inside the houses every time a rain storm hit. At least I hope they aren''t THAT stupid.


    T/N - Extra trivia: back when doors and windows were covered with paper instead of ss, spies would lick their finger to moisten it and poke a tiny hole through the paper to spy...


    She used the same old method and called a bunch of women into the room. Taking advantage of the time while they were noisily mingling, Tang Doudou slipped out of the bustling crowd.


    All the person on the roof could see were the tops of many heads of ck hair. He couldn¡¯t see the faces so he could only differentiate Tang Doudou from the others by her clothes. He waspletely unaware that Tang Doudou had already switched outfits with another person.


    By the time he realized that something was off and rushed into the room through a window, Tang Doudou was already gone.


    At this moment, Tang Doudou had already changed into a male outfit and was making her way, ording to what she remembered and little inquires, to Gu Residence.


    That¡¯s right, she had wanted visit Gu Xun¡¯s ce!


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± After Tang Doudou knocked, a manservant poked his head out from the door and questioned her in an annoyed tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gu Xun, is he in?¡±


    ¡°Looking for gongzi?¡± The manservant sized her up. Upon seeing that her aura didn¡¯t seem like that of an ordinary person, he opened the door and stepped out. ¡°Who are you? What are you looking for gongzi for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Little Brother to tell your family¡¯s gongzi that Li Xueyi is looking for him. He¡¯ll understand.¡±


    ¡°Li Xueyi?¡± The manservant looked as if he was trying hard to recall something. Suddenly, he said in realization, ¡°So it¡¯s Li gongzi ah! Come in,e in! My family¡¯s gongzi has said that as long as Li gongzi, you, came to look for him, he¡¯s always in!¡±


    ...what an honest manservant. Did Gu Xun know about this?


    The manservant seemed a bit embarrassed about his earlier rudeness. As he led Tang Doudou in, he was extremely attentive. He answered everything Tang Doudou asked extremely thoroughly to the best of his ability, allowing Tang Doudou to sessfully fish out of him a lot of information about Gu Xun.


    She finally found out why this guy was working with Old Suo to conduct that sort of immoral and shady business. It turned out to bepletely because of Gu Xun¡¯s father.


    Who was also Bai Feiyun¡¯s father.


    In any case, their father was an unbelievable scumbag who angered Gu Xun¡¯s mother to death, then took Gu Xun away and sold him to a human trafficker. A person from the Bai family had stopped Gu Xun¡¯s father in time to rescue Bai Feiyun, but after that, there was no news at all about the Gu family¡¯s father and son pair. After Gu Xun was sold to a human trafficker, he used his quick wits to rapidly improve his position within the trafficking center. In the end, the human traffickers couldn¡¯t bear to sell him off and kept him to train as a sessor.


    Those human traffickers were eventually sessful in raising Gu Xun to be an elite human trafficker. Once Gu Xun grew to adulthood, however, he broke faith and kill those human traffickers, then established his own specialized group of human traffickers. His group focused on selling people that had quite a bit of status; ordinary citizens didn¡¯t garner their attention at all.


    It was during an operation that he encountered Old Suo. For some unknown reason, the two hit off and soon came to Mist City to set up camp here.


    After many years of operation, Gu Xun became greatly influential in Mist City. On the surface he ran restaurants and conducted some trades but in reality, the number of people that had been sold by him was so high that it could no longer be counted. Despite that, no one has ever dared to investigate him.


    This was because he had the Lord of Mist City as support.


    Who asked Gu Xun¡¯s human trafficking business to be one of the pirs of Mist City¡¯s economy?


    These were all things that Tang Doudou managed piece together by indirectly questioning the manservant.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 129.2: Taboo

    <h4>Chapter 129.2: Taboo</h4>


    ¡°Li gongzi has arrived!¡± said the manservant as he pointed towards the pavilion behind the rock garden in front of them.


    Tang Doudou snapped out of her thoughts and looked in the direction he was pointing. The rocks blocked most of her view so all she could see was that there was a pavilion and a lotus pond on the other side.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Tang Doudou nodded towards the manservant, then headed towards the pavilion.


    Gu Xun¡¯s face was extremely simr to Bai Feiyun¡¯s and their figures were identical as well. When added on to the fact that they both tend to wearpletely white outfits, it caused Tang Doudou to almost mistake the person that was sitting there, sipping on tea, for Bai Feiyun.


    ¡°Xiao...¡± Before she even called out the name, she was jolted out of it by the scheming look in Gu Xun¡¯s eyes. Tang Doudou coughed lightly and said, ¡°Brother Gu sure knows how to enjoy life.¡±


    It truly was very luxurious. Although the lotus pond was still full of withered stems and leaves, fresh green was already emerging from the weeping willows beside the pond. The scene of contrast was quite refreshing and beautiful.


    ¡°No matter how good I am at enjoying life, I still can¡¯tpare to Alliance Head Li. The sun haven¡¯t even set, yet you¡¯ve already gone to frolic among flowers,¡± said Gu Xun with a smile.


    A trace of puzzlement shed through the depths of Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes. How did he know that she had visited a brothel?


    ¡°¡®The scent of the person¡¯s fragrance arrives before the person herself¡¯, this fragrance likely belongs to Lady Zhizhi of Phoenix Cloud House?¡± Gu Xun winked at Tang Doudou as he said, ¡°Is this Gu correct?¡±


    After hearing what Gu Xun said, Tang Doudou lifted her hand and sniffed her sleeve. However, she didn¡¯t smell anything. Did this Gu Xun have the nose of a dog?


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, please sit and sample this Mist Mountain (green) Tea. It took me quite some effort just to obtain this little bit. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really such a coincidence. You happened to arrive right after I finished brewing it.¡± Gu Xun greeted her very amiably, but it had the effect of making it hard for Tang Doudou to state what she came here for.


    She thought a little, then sat down opposite Gu Xun.


    Gu Xun poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Tang Doudou. The steam of the tea swirled slightly as it rose and a refreshing scent entered her nose. Even without tasting it she could tell that this was good tea.


    Though she wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about tea, back in the modern era when she had free time, she liked to brew a cup of green tea as she read a book or surfed the web on the porch. The feeling was terrific.


    Collecting her thoughts, Tang Doudou lifted the tea and took a light sip. As the tea entered her stomach, the fragrance wound around her tongue. It was truly refreshing.


    ¡°Wonderful!¡± eximed Tang Doudou in admiration as she put down the teacup.


    Joy appeared on Gu Xun¡¯s face. ¡°Really?¡±


    This reaction of his was a little strange ah!


    Tang Doudou took another sip and nodded with a smile. Her gaze didn¡¯t shift away from Gu Xun the entire time as she deliberated on how to set about achieving her goal.


    After obtaining another confirmation from Tang Doudou, Gu Xun was so happy he was practically about to leap up and dance. Though he didn¡¯t do that, he insisted on ying the flute for Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou was dumbfounded, a bit confused as to why Gu Xun was so excited.


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep it from Brother Gu, I¡¯vee this time because I have something I¡¯d like to ask Brother Gu to help with.¡±


    After sitting through a burst of enchanting music, Tang Doudou finally could not endure the torment anymore and told Gu Xun what she came for.


    Hearing this, Gu Xun lowered the flute from his lips and looked at Tang Doudou in surprise. ¡°What matter is it? Is it something that the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t solve?¡±


    Seriously, probably all the people in the world have alreadybeled her as part of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Ahem, this is something rted to my Alliance Head Residence and also a personal matter. It has nothing to do with the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Gu Xun nodded. ¡°Since it¡¯s Alliance Head Li¡¯s personal matter, then this Gu would like to hear the details.¡±


    Tang Doudou was silent for a bit, then she got straight to the point. ¡°Brother Gu has been in Mist City for many years. Do you know Lady Qian of Five Kilometers Emporium and the old man that lives there? Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Lady Qian? Old man?¡± Gu Xun mulled over these words. After thinking for a while, he revealed a troubled expression. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about old men that live in Five Kilometers Emporium, there¡¯s plenty of them, but this Lady Qian is probably a woman, right? How could there be a woman in Five Kilometers Emporium? Alliance Head Li, did you get tricked by someone?¡±


    Though Gu Xun¡¯s manner was pretty convincing, Tang Doudou was confident that he was lying. If he was telling theplete truth, why would he be fiddling with his flute?


    She didn¡¯t know much about psychology but she would asionally read about popr scientific discoveries. It was said that when people lied, they would often start making some small movements.


    Earlier, when Gu Xun was speaking, his palm had been ced lightly on the table. Once she brought this matter up, however, he started making this little movement. This was proof that he was definitely not telling the truth right now!


    However, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t call him out on it. She calmly lifted the tea and took another sip. This tea was truly unbelievably fragrant. One sip led to the urge to take another sip, it felt almost addicting.


    ¡°Since Brother Gu doesn¡¯t know who those two are, could Brother Gu help me find out about them?¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Xun exposed a troubled expression. ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Brother Gu should just say things straight out. It¡¯s fine if you truly cannot help, I can just go ask other people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not a problem to find out about this matter but, I won¡¯t keep it from Alliance Head Li, Five Kilometers Emporium is now a taboo subject in Mist City. It¡¯s still alright right now but if the people from the City Lord Residence found out that someone wanted to investigate this matter, even if you guys are the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, you¡¯ll still be driven out of Mist City!¡± Gu Xun gave a long sigh, then poured another cup of tea for Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows upon hearing this. Why would it be like this?


    Wasn¡¯t Five Kilometers Emporium just a worn out street? What exactly did it contain to cause the Lord of Mist City to dere it a taboo topic?


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± said Gu Xun with his voice lowered. He nced around, then continued, ¡°I heard that the City Lord is cleaning up all the people that have been to Five Kilometers Emporium before...¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Tang Doudou was extremely shocked. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he killed all the beggars that managed to escape from the fire?¡±


    ¡°Aiy, precisely. Could it be that Alliance Head Li didn¡¯t notice? There are barely any beggars in Mist City anymore. Regardless of whether they¡¯ve been to Five Kilometers Emporium or not, they¡¯re all being secretly disposed of,¡± said Gu Xun with a sigh as he shook his head.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    I keep suspecting the tea of being drugged...


    D: It looks like something that causes an addiction

 Chapter 130.1: Plan

    <h4>Chapter 130.1: n</h4>


    This incident was actually that severe?


    The two sat in silence for a while. Suddenly, a question urred to Tang Doudou. Baili Yu and she had also been to Five Kilometers Emporium before. Would the Lord of Mist City try to dispose of them as well?


    ¡°What exactly is the City Lord trying to do? Brother Gu has such influence in Mist City, do you know anything?¡±


    Gu Xun shook his head. ¡°Alliance Head Li truly doesn¡¯t know our City Lord. His conduct has always been very strange and no one can predict what he does next. In this aspect he¡¯s actually quite simr to the Lord of Cloud City. They¡¯re both characters that normal people can¡¯tprehend.¡±


    ¡°Brother Gu said earlier that everyone who has been to Five Kilometers Emporium are being disposed of... then does that mean I won¡¯t be able to stay in Mist City anymore?¡± For some unknown reason, Tang Doudou felt like that paper strip had been referring to this incident.


    Could it be that someone had already predicted everything that was going to happen before she even went to Five Kilometers Emporium?


    No way it¡¯d be this troll, right?


    ¡°This is very hard to say...¡± Gu Xun gave a vague reply.


    Tang Doudou looked at him. Gu Xun was a human trafficker. These type of people had the fastest ways of obtaining the most urate information. There was no way he waspletely unaware of what the Lord of Mist City was nning to do. After all, he couldn¡¯t have established a stronghold here in just a few years if he hadn¡¯t been good at getting information.


    However, there was nothing Tang Doudou could do if he didn¡¯t want to say it. Although he was wary of her, the wariness was due to the fact he wasn¡¯t aware that she didn¡¯t know martial arts. If it ever got revealed that she was simply a paper tiger, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    So she flung the idea of trying to demand information from him using her status as an Alliance Head as far as possible. She had no interest in courting disaster for fun.


    Thinking up to this point, Tang Doudou prepared to leave. She had already been out for half a day. Baili Yu would definitely run out to look for her if she stayed out too long. With his remarkable abilities, he might find her before she even stepped out of Gu Residence. He might even be waiting outside to catch her red-handed right now.


    It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t reap any benefits from this visit. At the very least she learned that the Lord of Mist City might be a threat. This way, at least she wouldn¡¯t be caught unprepared when the situation caught up with her.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for Alliance Head Li to be worried. Although the City Lord¡¯s conduct has always been a little strange, he wouldn¡¯t antagonize the entire martial artsmunity for a small matter like this. Furthermore, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d be presumptuous enough to provoke Cloud City, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Gu Xun watched silently as Tang Doudou contemted.


    Lately, rumors have been spreading that Li Xueyi was a woman.


    Gu Xun had snorted at those rumors when he first heard. Though Li Xueyi did have a delicate and pretty appearance, a figure and frame that was rather slender, a voice that was a bit androgynous...


    But the fact that Li Xueyi was a man was something his biological brother, Bai Feiyun, had personally told him.


    Who didn¡¯t know about the close rtionship between Li Xueyi and Bai Feiyun? Ever since Li Xueyi ascended to the position of the Alliance Head, he had never stayed in the Alliance Head Residence for more than a few days. Hence, all the matters of the martial arts circles, regardless of whether they were big or small, were handled by Bai Feiyun.


    Anyone with sight would be able to see what kind of rtionship those two had. If even Bai Feiyun wasn¡¯t clear about Li Xueyi¡¯s gender after interacting with him for so long, then all that could be said was that Li Xueyi¡¯s method of disguising himself must be godly.


    This was what Gu Xun had thought in the past. No matter what people said, he refused to believe that Li Xueyi was a woman.


    Now though, he was starting to doubt himself.


    It had been darkst time so he didn¡¯t get a clear look at Li Xueyi, but presently they were sitting right opposite each other in the bright sun. He could clearly see theyer of short soft fur on Li Xueyi¡¯s tender and white skin, the exquisite little jasper nose, and moist pink lips...E/C


    The more Gu Xun looked at him, the more he felt that Li Xueyi seemed like a girl!


    When his thoughts got to this point, Gu Xun knitted his brows. Could it be that the rumors were true?


    ¡°I hope for that to be the case.¡± Tang Doudou was preupied with her worries and didn¡¯t notice Gu Xun¡¯s probing stare. She stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s prettyte so I¡¯ll head back first. I¡¯lle visit Brother Gu another day.¡±


    Gu Xun didn¡¯t urge her to stay either. He stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    ¡°No need, just have that manservant from earlier send me out.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably cking off somewhere right now and in any case, I¡¯m not busy so I might as well see you to the door.¡±


    She¡¯ll let go of the fact that he didn¡¯t urge her to stay, but his tone was actually urging her to hurry and leave!


    Aiy, it¡¯s still Xiao Bai that¡¯s the best ah!


    It¡¯s been a long time. Wonder how Xiao Bai was doing? Was he in the Alliance Head Residence cursing about her, this arm-flinging shopkeeper? (Person who asks others to work but does nothing himself)


    Tang Doudou soon arrived at the door while thinking about random things.


    ¡°Here is good enough. Brother Gu, no need to see me off any further!¡± Tang Doudou stood in front of the door and spoke up in advance to prevent Gu Xun from seeing her out any further. She didn''t dare to take this kind of risk.


    ¡°Alright, then Alliance Head Li, please take care on your way,¡± said Gu Xun.


    Tang Doudou nodded, then walked out of Gu Residence.


    Gu Xun watched her until her figure faded, then his eyes turned serious. He told the manservant to close the door and returned to the pavilion.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Happy Thanksgiving!! ¡î*?©b??*(^O^)/*?©b??*¡î


    E/C - ¡°He could clearly see theyer of short soft fur on Li Xueyi¡¯s tender and white skin, the exquisite little jasper nose, and moist pink lips...¡± Sounds more like a rabbit than a girl.

 Chapter 130.2: Plan

    <h4>Chapter 130.2: n</h4>


    The pavilion that had been empty after the two left was now upied by four people. That ugly ghost, Old Suo, was unexpectedly among them.


    The other three were unfamiliar faces. However, based on their attire it could be inferred that they were not ordinary people.


    Seeing that Gu Xun was back, Old Suo took the initiative to ask, ¡°He¡¯s left?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I personally saw him leave.¡± Gu Xun nced at Old Suo, a trace of displeasure briefly shing through his eyes. Then he greeted all the others with a smile before sitting back down on his own seat. ¡°Wonder what advice Seniors havee to give today?¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare give advice. It¡¯s just that, as of now agitation is spreading throughout Mist City and all the powers are getting restless. That¡¯s why we¡¯vee to ask if Old Pal Gu has any good ideas to get us brothers safely through this crisis?¡±


    ¡°Senior Meng is joking,¡± said Gu Xun mildly. ¡°Gu Xun is slow-witted and have yet to even notice any crisis that could possibly threaten you Seniors. I¡¯ll have to ask Senior Meng to enlighten me.¡±


    Was Gu Xun slow-witted?


    No, he was extremely smart. What he was saying was that Meng Hao had to use information to trade for his help.


    Everyone sitting here had extensive world experience and also had made many business deals with Gu Xun throughout the years. How could it be possible for them not to know what he meant?


    In the past, they always prepared information in advance but with this current incident... Meng Hao stood up and said with a serious expression, ¡°Old Pal Gu, it¡¯s not that we older brothers wish to rip you off. I won¡¯t hide it from you, the City Lord has already rooted out all of our informants. As of now, we don¡¯t know much more than you do about this incident. We only came to look for you for the sake of guarding against the unexpected.¡±


    ¡°Syndicate Leader Meng is right. Presently, though the City Lord didn¡¯t express any intention to deal with us on the surface, he has already secretly gotten rid of many of our brothers!¡± The youth sitting next to Meng Hao gave a long sigh. ¡°Just the incident with Five Kilometers Emporium is odd enough to be a concern!¡±


    Old Suo who hadn¡¯t said a word for a long time now spoke up, ¡°This incident is indeed a concern. I believe you guys all know who it was that set the fire. The most worrying matter is if that person has already reached a coboration agreement with the City Lord. It¡¯s within his power to swallow Mist City and he has always had high ambitions. Mist City is such a gold mine, I think he has definitely set his eyes on it since long ago, it¡¯s just that he never had a good opportunity. As of now...¡±


    He paused for a bit, then looked towards Gu Xun. ¡°There¡¯s also no way for us to stay out of it.¡±


    Gu Xun knew what he was pointing at and nodded. ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s no way to stay out of it, then Gu Xun is willing to work with you Seniors. Triumph or fall, we shall do it together.¡±


    ¡°Old Pal Gu is refreshingly straightforward.¡± The worry in Meng Hao¡¯s eyes finally cleared when he saw Gu Xun agree. It¡¯s said that the person who understood the City Lord the most in Mist City was Gu Xun. He was really highly capable. In just a few years after arriving in Mist City, he practically gained connections to all the powers in the city and the connections were actually quite strong. Regardless of if it was him or other people, no one dared to stir up trouble. The people who didn¡¯t know that he was in that line of business always gave him positive evaluations. As for those who knew about his actual business, they would keep one eye closed to it as long as he didn¡¯t target members of their own family.


    Gu Xun muttered to himself for a while, then said, ¡°There¡¯s still one more matter.¡±


    Seeing his serious expression, Meng Hao¡¯s heart thudded. Could it be that he knew something?


    Gu Xun saw Meng Hao¡¯s expression change and hastily exined with a smile, ¡°Senior Meng, no need to worry. What I¡¯m about to say has nothing to do with this matter. It¡¯s just that I wish to ask everyone to help keep a watch on a certain someone.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. You gave me quite a scare!¡± Meng Hao rubbed his chest. ¡°Who is it that you want us to keep a watch on? There¡¯s been quite a lot of peopleing to Mist Citytely ah!¡±


    Gu Xun smiled. From the looks of it, Meng Hao had truly been scared bad by this incident. For better or for worse he was the leader of a syndicate, yet he has be a bird that gets startled by the mere twang of a bow.


    ¡°There have been quite a lot, and they aren¡¯t ordinary people either. The person I wish to ask everyone to help tail is also not an ordinary person. Are you willing to help?¡±


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that Old Pal Gu wants us to help tail that person, right?¡± Long Yunzheng of Wound Dragon Syndicate who had been silent this entire time finally spoke. Dragons and snakes mingled in his syndicate, it was filled with people from the lowest rung of Mist City. Quite a lot of the beggars in Five Kilometers Emporium had belonged to his syndicate, so he had suffered the most damage from the fire.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not him. I still don¡¯t have enough power to dare to tail him. Come, Brother Meng, let¡¯s sit down and talk about it slowly!¡± Gu Xun invited Meng Hao to take a seat, then waved his hand to instruct someone to remove the tea set in front of him. Then he called for someone to serve up some fresh tea. ¡°None of you have seen this person before... it involves the newest established power, God Firmament Hall. Everyone has heard of it, no?¡±


    When this was brought up, everyone present with the exception of Old Suo exposed surprised expressions. They hadn¡¯t expected for Gu Xun to talk about this. It was true that this didn¡¯t have much to do with them.


    ¡°The person I want you guys to keep a watch on is the Master of God Firmament Hall, Ming Mengxin.¡±


    Tang Doudou returned to Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce but didn¡¯t see Baili Yu anywhere. When she asked the manager, the manager said that he had returned, but soon after rushed out again.


    The manager was in charge of the Chamber of Commerce affairs so he wasn¡¯t very clear in regards to Baili Yu¡¯s whereabouts.


    It seemed she had to find Qing He.


    Tang Doudou ran to the back courtyard and searched through the entire courtyard. Unexpectedly, even Qing He was gone. What was even stranger was the fact that the maids Baili Yu brought here were gone as well.


    Odd ah, strange ah. Where would they have gone?


    After searching several rounds, she still couldn¡¯t find anyone she could question. So then, Tang Doudou plopped her butt down on the rocking chair in the middle of the courtyard and sulked.


    The hidden guard that had been in charge of following Tang Doudou had searched through the entire city but still didn¡¯t find her. In the end, all he could do was return in defeat to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Right after he walked in, he saw Tang Doudou sitting in the middle of the courtyard gloomily muttering something to herself.


    He pped his own forehead. It was seriously such a blunder. Why didn¡¯t it ur to him that she had already returned?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Happy Thanksgiving!! ¡î*?©b??*(^O^)/*?©b??*¡î

 Chapter 131.1: Is Your Mouth Still Ok?

    <h4>Chapter 131.1: Is Your Mouth Still Ok?</h4>


    The hidden guard sighed in relief and prepared to go into hiding again in order to continue protecting Tang Doudou from the darkness.


    Tang Doudou, however, had spotted him the moment he walked in.


    ¡°Hey, you! Stop right there!¡± Tang Doudou hastily got up and cried for him to stop upon seeing that he was about to run off.


    The guard had no choice but to stay upon hearing her displeased tone.


    Tang Doudou reached him with just a few steps. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate is Xiao Dao (aka little knife). My greetings, Lady Doudou.¡± Xiao Dao checked Tang Doudou¡¯s expression out of the corner of his eye, puzzled as to why she had called out to him.


    ¡°Xiao Dao?¡± Tang Doudou circled him. ¡°You were the one following me earlier?¡±


    Xiao Dao nodded honestly. ¡°Master hasmanded this subordinate to protect Lady Doudou.¡±


    ¡°En, I know.¡± Tang Doudou stopped walking. ¡°Then do you know where Baili Yu and the rest went?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Master already returned?¡± Xiao Dao was a bit confused. Master had headed back after sending him to follow Tang Doudou, so shouldn¡¯t Master already be back in the Chamber of Commerce?


    ¡°He dide back, but he left again. In addition, Qing He and those fellow hidden guards of yours are gone too...¡± Tang Doudou dragged him to a corner of the courtyard and asked him surreptitiously, ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve already left Mist City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Master said that he was going to stay in Mist City for a while, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d leave that quickly. Furthermore, if Master was going to leave, he¡¯d definitely bring Lady Doudou along.¡± Xiao Dao shook his head like it was a rattle drum. ¡°I think Master probably rushed off to deal with some urgent matter. There¡¯s no need for Lady Doudou to worry, he¡¯ll return very soon.¡±


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Tang Doudou knocked his forehead with the back of her bent middle finger. ¡°No matter how urgent the matter was, there¡¯s no way he would bring the tea-serving maids along as well!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Qing He and the others?¡± Xiao Dao felt wronged. He had been hit for no reason and it was so painful too! Not even Master had hit him like this before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah! Bringing along so many people - not only all the maids but also all your brothers as well - is he off to handle a matter or to have a fight ah?¡± Tang Doudou gave Xiao Dao a look of disdain for being so simple-minded. No wonder she had been able to shake him off with that little trick. What exactly was Baili Yu thinking, to dispatch such a dumb guy to protect her?


    ¡°It is a bit strange...¡± Xiao Dao finally caught on to the oddity of the situation after Tang Doudou called his attention to it. ¡°Lady Doudou, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go check if they left me any information.¡±


    In the past whenever they had to head out for a mission, if there was a brother that was busy with other matters and didn¡¯t go with them, they¡¯d leave a secret sign where they lived to let that brother know which way to go.


    The secret signs were invented by Master so the only people who could understand them were the brothers in the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Then what are you still waiting for, let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Doudou hastily pulled Xiao Dao and ran towards the west side of the courtyard. She remembered Qing He had said before that all of the servants lived on this side.


    However, Xiao Dao pulled her to a stop. ¡°It¡¯s not this side.¡±


    As he spoke, he ufortably struggled out of Tang Doudou¡¯s grasp and headed towards a different direction.


    Tang Doudou pondered for a while before moving to follow him.


    Only then did she find out that the hidden guards actually lived underground.


    Tang Doudou followed Xiao Dao into an extremely well-concealed basement in the courtyard. Xiao Dao searched through the ce several times. In the end, he turned in disappointment towards Tang Doudou and shook his head.


    From the looks of it, no message had been left.


    ¡°I think they probably encountered some extremely pressing matter and left in too much of a hurry to leave a message,¡± concluded Xiao Dao based on his experience.


    Fine. Since he didn¡¯t know, there was even less hope for her to possibly know what was going on.


    Not to mention, that guy Baili Yu would probably be fine so there was no point thinking about it. She should just wait here for him toe back.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Where do you usually lock up the people you capture?¡± Tang Doudou recalled that she had asked Baili Yu to bring Skinny back. She still had a lot of questions to ask Skinny. Since there was nothing else to do right now, she might as well go find Skinny and question him.


    Xiao Dao said, ¡°It¡¯s right behind this basement. What about it?¡±


    ¡°Take me there for a look.¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Tang Doudou glowered at him. ¡°What, it¡¯s not allowed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. It¡¯s just that...¡± Xiao Dao exposed a bashful smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid Lady Doudou will be frightened.¡±


    ¡°Tch, quit wasting time and lead me there.¡± Tang Doudou knuckle rapped his head again. As she looked at his bashful smile, she thought to herself, this Xiao Dao was actually pretty fun. Wonder if Baili Yu would agree to give him to her if she asked?


    As the grand Alliance Head of the martial arts circles, it was too demeaning to not even have a single attendant!


    Moreover, after experiencing the recent events and hearing what that old sir had said, she felt that, setting aside whether what he said was true for now, she really should build up her own power and influence. There¡¯s no way she could continue to look for people here and there to help, that would be too unreasonable.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    A Thanksgiving event submission from vivi!


    I find the Christmas/holiday season beautiful and quite thankful for this. People are a lot kinder, giving, and most of all the atmosphere is cheerful. You''ll feel happy for no reason, and just hearing Christmas songs ying almost everywhere gives a nice feeling.


    ---vivi

 Chapter 131.2: Is Your Mouth Still Ok?

    <h4>Chapter 131.2: Is Your Mouth Still Ok?</h4>


    ¡°Lady Doudou. This is the ce where prisoners are kept.¡± Xiao Dao¡¯s voice interrupted Tang Doudou¡¯s train of thought.


    It was very dark. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t even see where Xiao Dao was.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me some light?¡± Tang Doudou really wanted to knuckle rap Xiao Dao again. Was this kid a natural airhead?


    Xiao Dao gave a dejected ¡®oh,¡¯ then took out a rolled torch to light themps.


    The entire room gradually became illuminated.


    Huh? There actually wasn¡¯t much to be scared of!


    Weren¡¯t those just the torture instruments often shown in TV dramas? There was nothing particrly grotesque or novel, what a disappointment ah!


    ¡°Xiao Dao? What about the people imprisoned here?¡± Tang Doudou looked around and discovered that there was not a single person here. Where was Skinny?


    Xiao Dao replied, ¡°Master has never ced much importance on this branch so these have never been used.¡±


    ¡°This branch isn¡¯t valued?¡± Mist City was a nightless city and it was flourishing even better than Huai City. As an authentic businessman, how could Baili Yu not value this piece of fat meat?


    This made no sense!


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Dao, have you always been in Mist City?¡± She recalled that when Baili Yu was heading over, Ye Chuan had only arranged for those maids to go with him. She didn¡¯t know if he had arranged for any guards to go in secret as well.


    Xiao Dao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, I was sent here to be the person in charge at this branch. It has probably been about five years.¡±


    Five years. That doesn¡¯t count as short.


    Xiao Dao didn¡¯t look older than eighteen. If it had been five years, then back then wouldn¡¯t he have been around twelve or thirteen?


    To be the person in charge of such arge branch at that age, Baili Yu was exploiting childbor ah!


    However, this meant that Xiao Dao probably had a lot of skill.


    So why did he be a hidden guard?


    ¡°Lady Doudou, if there are no other matters, then we should head out. It¡¯s not good for girls to look at these things.¡± Xiao Dao couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying this when he saw Tang Doudou lost in thought as she leaned next to the torture instruments.


    Although Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t afraid of these things, being underground was a little stifling. Hence, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Right as they stepped out of the basement, a figure ran over.


    ¡°Boss Xiao Dao, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Master, Master is looking for you!¡± The person who had arrived was the hidden guard that usually stayed by Baili Yu¡¯s side.


    Baili Yu? Before Xiao Dao could even reply, Tang Doudou interjected, ¡°It was Baili Yu that send you to find Xiao Dao? Did he call for me to go over there?¡±


    Only then did the hidden guard notice her presence. He hastily bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Lady Doudou.¡±


    ¡°Enough wasting words. Did Baili Yu ask for me to go over?¡±


    The hidden guard disyed a troubled expression. ¡°Master only called for Boss Xiao Dao to head over, he didn¡¯t say to find Lady Doudou.¡±


    ¡°Then where is he right now?¡±


    ¡°City Lord Residence!¡±


    And so, Xiao Dao was brought away just like this and Tang Doudou was left by herself in therge courtyard.


    So he¡¯s gone to the City Lord Residence. No wonder he brought so many people.


    Tang Doudou felt relieved now that she found out Baili Yu was off dealing with business and was not in danger. Since she had nothing else to do, she decided to take out the things Cang Baicao gave her for curing the Hoarfrost Poison and look through them.


    She was afflicted with an incurable poison. Despite the fact that the poison had never red up, she still lost sleep due to worrying about it. Baili Yu¡¯s poison often red up so it was definitely even more unpleasant for him. If she could help cure his poison sooner, she¡¯d feel more relieved and perhaps he might even help cure her poison once he got better.


    Tang Doudou could understand why Baili Yu kept putting off the matter of helping cure her poison. It was likely because her poison wasn¡¯t easy to cure and on top of that, Baili Yu didn¡¯t have medical expertise. It¡¯s said that when he cured himself of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance back then, it waspletely due to good luck. Even so, it was a very narrow escape. Hence, it probably wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help her cure the poison but more that he wasn¡¯tpletely confident he could do it.


    She looked at the things inside the box. The most eye-catching item was an old, faint yellow booklet.


    Alright, this was probably the manual?


    Tang Doudou took out the booklet and carefully put the other things back inside before flipping open the booklet.


    After flipping through a few pages, ck lines appeared over Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. Da fudge, what was all this!?


    Was this a troll!?


    Did that old thing, Cang Baicao, give her the wrong thing?


    Da f*ck? What exactly was with this ¡®little yellow rabbit¡¯-like booklet? (yellow = porn. Tu4 = rabbit. Tu2 = drawing. Semi-homophone of graphic porn)


    Speechless, she threw it to the side. Tang Doudou felt an iparable headacheing on. Truly, not a single person from Cloud City could be relied on.


    Soon afterwards, she began worrying again. Where was she supposed to go to find Cang Baicao so that he would teach her the real method to cure the poison?


    ¡°Lady Doudou, are you here?¡± Right at this moment, the sound of Qing He knocking came from outside the door.


    Tang Doudou stuffed the ¡®little yellow rabbit¡¯ into her chest and jumped off the bed. ¡°I¡¯m here. What is it?¡±


    Upon hearing this familiar yet loathsome voice, Qing He¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment before returning to normal. She then continued, ¡°Lady Doudou, a gongzi called Su Yi came to the Chamber of Commerce and said he was looking for you due to a very important matter.¡±


    Su Yi?


    Speak of the devil ah!


    Su Yi and Cang Baicao were both people from Cloud City. If she couldn¡¯t find Cang Baicao, finding Su Yi was good enough.


    Tang Doudou rushed over and opened the door happily. Instantly noticing that Qing He¡¯s arm was wrapped with white bandages, she asked, ¡°You got injured?¡±


    ¡°Lady Doudou had better hurry and go. That gongzi seemed to be very worried.¡± Qing He avoided Tang Doudou¡¯s worried gaze and replied mildly.


    It couldn¡¯t be that Qing He was holding a grudge against her, right?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. Forget it. From the looks of it, the injury had already been treated so it¡¯d probably be fine. She had better go find Su Yi first.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m going now!¡± After waving to Qing He, Tang Doudou headed towards the anteroom.


    Right after she walked in, she saw Su Yi sitting at the entrance of the Chamber of Commerce, his appearancepletely wretched as he panted heavily.


    Something¡¯s not right ah. He looks terrible. It couldn¡¯t be that he was here to ask her for help?


    After thinking about it a moment, Tang Doudou straightened out her clothes, then slowly walked towards Su Yi. ¡°No wonder I heard magpies calling outside the window this morning, so it turns out that a honored guest hase to visit ah! Brother Su, long time no see, is your mouth still ok?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Hehe, I''m grateful to all the people in my life and I feel extremely blessed to have such a supportive family and to have encountered so many kind people in my life. I''m also grateful to all my editors and proofreaders who help me out despite the crazy deadlines I give. And of course, I''m super grateful to you readers who have supported me all this way. I literally have a ''eeek!! This part is so great!! But, I have to trante 5 chps to get to this... 20 hours... urgh..." rtionship with PAH and if it weren''t for Dray''s ''nudging'' and all your support, I definitely wouldn''t be able to keep going at such a steady pace. I also want to thank the readers of all the series I put on hiatus. I waspletely prepared for negativements but instead, all I received were considerate and encouragingments. Having such a kind audience really does motivate me to keep staying in the trantingmunity so I''m very very grateful!


    Happy Thanksgiving!! ¡î*?©b??*(^O^)/*?©b??*¡î


    ---


    Speaking of which, vre has an especially awesome and considerate audience! And also speaking of which, vreversary is on the 15th! Originally I was thinking of doing a multiple choice event for Christmas but I''m thinking of switching to a different event (still very easy) for celebrating vre''s anniversary... I have the basic idea already, I just need to finalize the details so keep an eye out for the first post on Mon with the details! Of course, the link also be posted at the end of the chapter like usual.


    ---


    Back to end of chapterments, in regards to, ¡°is your mouth still ok?¡± I don¡¯t know what it means either. When I searched it up though, the first results that popped up is ¡®your mouth is still very pin2¡¯ which means the person being addressed likes to talk a lot about useless stuff/crack jokes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s rted, but I¡¯m putting it here since the first time Su Yi showed up, he was kinda a goof.


    D: I''d agree, he probably talks too much.

 Chapter 132.1: Pay a Visit to the Lord of Mist City

    <h4>Chapter 132.1: Pay a Visit to the Lord of Mist City</h4>


    The first thing Su Yi saw when he raised his head was the sight of Tang Doudou walking over with an ominous smile.


    He rubbed his lips in confusion. Why was she asking about his mouth out of nowhere?


    ¡°Why did it take you so long to get here?¡± Su Yi rolled his eyes at her, then said, ¡°Come with me, I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you can¡¯t talk about here?¡± There¡¯s no way she would agree to just casually follow him out like that. Who knew what strange things he might say again to shake her resolve.


    Su Yi glowered at her. ¡°I told you toe with me, soe with me! Quit wasting time!¡±


    ¡°If I go with you just because you tell me to, wouldn¡¯t my dignity as the martial arts Alliance Head be nonexistent?¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t care about his threatening re at all and refused to budge.


    ¡°You!¡± Su Yi was angered to the point he was about to vomit blood. He pointed at this woman that couldn¡¯t differentiate good from bad and stuttered in rage, ¡°Y-you...¡±


    Tang Doudou curved her eyes in amusement. ¡°Aiyah, Brother Su, don¡¯t get angry ah. What I mean is that you¡¯re a guest from far away so how could we just go to any random old ce to talk? How about this? I¡¯ll act as host and take you to a teahouse where we can chat while drinking tea.¡±


    She was actually going to be this considerate?


    Su Yi rolled his eyes and stood up. He dusted off his clothes and nced at the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce signboard, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tang Doudou headed back to notify the manager of the Chamber of Commerce before following Su Yi out.


    The entire way, Su Yi¡¯s expression was serious but he didn¡¯t say a word. Tang Doudou pondered what he came here for. From the looks of it, it was a pretty urgent matter. Contrary to that impression though, he was currently very calm. It was seriously strange ah!


    Tang Doudou had long since gotten familiar with the area and knew the location of the nearest teahouse. However, she purposefully led him towards the furthest teahouse in order to annoy him into revealing an impatient expression.


    Su Yi¡¯s expression turned impatient several times but he forcefully suppressed it. Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou came to the conclusion that this matter was definitely very important. It would be a great sin if she ended up dying a matter of such importance that human life was beyond value.


    In addition, she still wanted to ask for Su Yi¡¯s help so she couldn¡¯t afford to anger him too much. She looked around, then her eyes lit up. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Su Yi followed her gaze and looked over at the so-called teahouse. It was actually just a tattered tea vendor¡¯s stand?


    As expected, she was purposefully messing with him.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knew she had lost her memories due to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, he really would have just pped her dead. That way would save him a lot of trouble.


    It was currently dinnertime, so there weren¡¯t many people wandering the streets. The tea vendor¡¯s stall waspletely empty so the boss was just lying there and teasing the housefly on the table out of boredom.


    ¡°Hey Boss, bring us two bowls of herb tea!¡± Tang Doudou pped the table, startling the boss and he hastily got up.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Guests, please sit, the herb tea will be up right away!¡± The boss immediately became spirited upon finally getting some business. When he saw that the two didn¡¯t seem like ordinary citizens, he even used a cloth to wipe the bench and the table before inviting the two to sit down.


    Following that, he carried over tworge bowls of herb tea for Tang Doudou and Su Yi. ¡°Dear guests, take your time. Just call for me if you need anything!¡±


    ¡°Leave, we have matters to discuss!¡± said Su Yi coldly as he threw down a silver ingot.


    The boss smiled like a flower when he saw the money and he hastily but securely tucked it away. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he ran off and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    There weren¡¯t many people on the street so once the boss left, the atmosphere surrounding the vendor stall immediately became heavy. Tang Doudou¡¯s heart suddenly started beating faster. She snuck a nce at Su Yi and, noticing that his expression was extremely solemn, couldn¡¯t help but start wondering why he was looking for her.


    Su Yi silently took a sip of the herb tea, then asked, ¡°You met with that old man?¡±


    Old man? What old man?


    Tang Doudou had not expected for this to be the first thing out of his mouth. She rubbed her chin and said, ¡°Are you talking about Cang Baicao? We did meet, what about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about another old man, I¡¯m talking about-- about your grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Tang Doudou was so surprised she spurted her tea out all over Su Yi¡¯s face. She stood up and pointed at Su Yi as she asked, ¡°How did you know!?¡±


    A disdainful expression appeared in Su Yi¡¯s eyes. He pulled his sleeve and calmly wiped the tea off his face. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because he told me!¡±


    That old man had knelt outside Cloud City for three days and three nights for the sake of asking him toe and look for Tang Doudou. He remembered that on that heavily raining night twenty years ago, that damned old man had also knelt that way outside Cloud City, begging him to take in this damned yatou.


    ¡°He.... looked for you?¡± Tang Doudou attempted to organize her thoughts. Howe she couldn¡¯t really understand the situation?


    Three days ago, she had gone to Five Kilometers Emporium and met that old man.


    Afterwards, Baili Yu appeared and took her away, saying that the old man was deceiving her. Following that, arge fire had burned the entire Five Kilometers Emporium to the ground. Even that book had been thrown by her into the fire and burned to ashes.


    She didn¡¯t even know for sure if that person was really her grandpa. As of right now though, Su Yi had jumped out and said that the old man is her grandpa. Then doesn¡¯t that mean everything he said was true?


    And that the person actually lying to her was Baili Yu?


    p! Tang Doudou pped this idea flying. That¡¯s not possible. Su Yi and that old man were definitely working together to trick her!


    ¡°He told me everything. He said that you chose to trust Baili Yu over him, and it caused him to be greatly hurt. But no matter how hurt he was, he still couldn¡¯t leave you alone so he asked me toe.¡±


    ¡°You came to find me just for this matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Su Yi took another sip of tea. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word that old man says.¡±


    Pfff!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 132.2: Pay a Visit to the Lord of Mist City

    <h4>Chapter 132.2: Pay a Visit to the Lord of Mist City</h4>


    Luckily she didn¡¯t drink anything this time, otherwise she definitely would have spat it out all over Su Yi again. What exactly was this guy doing? If he didn¡¯t believe the old man, then why did he run all the way here?


    Furthermore, he arrived with such an anxious expression that she had mistaken it to be some important matter.


    ¡°The fact that I came to look for you today has nothing to do with him. I just wanted to ask you if you¡¯ve recalled anything. For example, anything rted to your own identity?¡± Su Yi pinched the edges of his clothing as he asked nervously.


    It¡¯s not like she was the real Li Xueyi, how could she possibly remember anything like that? Even having read that diary she still had no way to put herself in Li Xueyi¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. I feel like there¡¯s not much hope for me to ever recall the past in this lifetime.¡±


    Su Yi nodded and sighed, seeming relieved. ¡°It¡¯s also good like this. It¡¯s a good thing if you can¡¯t remember.¡±


    What rtionship did Su Yi have with Li Xueyi? Why did it feel like he cares a lot about Li Xueyi?


    Tang Doudou silently took a sip of tea. Su Yi stood up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave things at here for the time being. I¡¯ll be staying in Mist City for a while. During this time period, you should behave and stay in the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. No matter what, don¡¯t randomly run around.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Tang Doudou asked reflexively, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    After half a day, it turned out that he ran all the way over here just to ask that one question?


    Su Yi smiled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to the City Lord Residence. I haven¡¯t drunk with that guy for a long time. It wasn¡¯t easy toe all the way over here. I refuse to leave without drinking dry all of that guy¡¯s alcohol!¡±


    Going to the City Lord Residence? A scheming look appeared in Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes as she recalled that Baili Yu still hadn¡¯t returned from the City Lord Residence. ¡°Can you bring me along?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Su Yi agreed easily. Then he looked at his own clothes and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do, I have to go change first. You wait here for me, I¡¯ll be back right away!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Tang Doudou to reply and simply ran off.


    He ran off. It couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t n toe back, right?


    Tang Doudou propped up her chin and sighed. This was very possible ah!


    Nightfall arrived and hundreds of homes lit up the night.


    The tea vendor stand boss still hadn¡¯t returned. Tang Doudou rubbed her growling stomach. She looked at the gradually forming crowd on the street and stood up. Su Yi was definitely noting back. She had better return to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce to wait for Baili Yu. While at it, she couldfort her stomach as well.


    She had just stood up when a gust of wind rushed at her from the front. Soon afterward, she heard the annoying sound of Su Yi¡¯s voice. ¡°Haha, did you have fun waiting?¡±


    He actually came back? Tang Doudou sized up Su Yi in surprise. What she saw left her unbelievably speechless.


    Was he... going on a blind date?


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but sigh upon seeing Su Yi¡¯s outfit. Red garments truly weren¡¯t things that anyone could pull off. Look at this. When people like Baili Yu wore red garments, they gave off such a high-ss, seductive and domineering aura. Then, look at Su Yi. A proper, elegant and sunny gongzi has turned into a sissy....


    ¡°How is it? Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Su Yi spread his arms and showed Tang Doudou the decorative design on his red robe smugly. ¡°I had to run through the entire Mist City to buy this. Don¡¯t I look much better than that little bastard, Baili Yu, in this?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even have the strength to ridicule him anymore. She nodded for show and pointed at the dark sky above them.


    ¡°Hey, if we don¡¯t go now, will be we still be able to make it in time for dinner?¡±


    Only then did Su Yi seem to recall what he had gotten changed for. He pped his head and said with a smile, ¡°Look at this memory of mine, I almost ended up forgetting about it.¡±


    Towards this, Tang Doudou only wanted to go ¡®haha¡¯... (politeughter)


    When they appeared in front of the City Lord Residence, another hour had passed. Taking an entire hour just to walk a couple hundred meters, Tang Doudou truly had to express her admiration for Su Yi¡¯s ability.


    On the entire way here he was acting like apletedy, wanting to buy this, wanting to buy that. He bought and bought and bought, then threw the entire pile over for Tang Doudou to carry. No wonder he had freaking agreed so quickly. He had nned this from the start! Exploiting freebor! If it weren¡¯t for the sake of finding Baili Yu, Tang Doudou would have already crushed Su Yi¡¯s stinking face with this pile of stuff.


    ¡°Aiyah, don¡¯t make such an ugly expression. Once we return I¡¯llpensate you.¡± Su Yi reached out with both hands to pinch Tang Doudou¡¯s bright red cheeks. ¡°Looks like Baili Yu treats you quite well ah! Look at this, you¡¯ve gotten a size rounder and yourplexion is not bad as well. Looks like I really should go pay a visit and thank him for taking care of you...¡±


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. If there was a need to thank him, it should be her going to thank him. What did it have to do with him?


    And he said herplexion was not bad? Isn¡¯t it all because she was tired out from carrying too many things?


    ¡°Quit wasting words. Are you going in or not ah!?¡± As she watched Su Yi poke his head out to peek at the City Lord Residence, she questioned whether her own brain had gotten damaged. What made her believe that this guy Su Yi actually knew the Lord of Mist City?


    The way he was acting was clearly a sign that he was trying to think of a way to sneak in!


    When Su Yi heard Tang Doudou¡¯s impatient words, he nced back at her with an embarrassed expression. Or perhaps it should be said that he was ncing at the things that were about to bury Tang Doudou. ¡°Is this too little? It¡¯s been over twenty years since I¡¯ve seen her.¡±


    Alright, she was wrong again!


    Su Yi was clearly just messing with her for fun!


    Thud!


    Tang Doudou threw all of the things onto the ground and said coldly, ¡°You can take your time ying around, this Alliance Head won¡¯t apany you any longer!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 134.1: Dominated His Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 134.1: Dominated His Wife?</h4>


    Feng Wu¡¯s smile immediately bloomed like a flower when she heard the words ¡®jiejie¡¯. She was so happy her smile practically reached her ears. ¡°I feel like there¡¯s quite a change after all, look at how sweet her mouth is. Aiyah, I almost can¡¯t take it anymore. Su Yi, this dis...¡± (The actual phrase is ¡®this dis____ of yours¡¯, but due to English grammatical order I couldn¡¯t fit it in)


    Before ¡®ciple¡¯ even left her mouth, Su Yi hastily interrupted her. ¡°Feng Wu, for better or for worse you¡¯re still a City Lord, can¡¯t you act a bit more like one? You¡¯re already at such an old age, do you have no sense of shame to still want to be a big sister? You¡¯re too old to even be a granny!¡±


    ¡°Su Yi, it¡¯s been too long so you¡¯re itching for a beating, is that it?¡±


    What woman could take being called old by a man?


    Moreover, for Feng Wu, this sort of haughty woman, such ament was extraordinarily shameful and humiliating!


    The surrounding atmosphere seemed to drop by several degrees. Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. Her guess was pretty good, as expected, Feng Wu was the Lord of Mist City. It¡¯s just unexpected that the person in charge of such a chaotic city was actually a woman.


    Then she recalled the information Gu Xun gave her about the Lord of Mist City. Based on that, the City Lord should be a very ruthless person, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been capable of giving the order to kill all the beggars and citizens that have been to Five Kilometers Emporium before. There were quite a lot of people that have been to Five Kilometers Emporium. There were at least a hundred beggars that chased her that day so there were probably several hundreds that she hadn¡¯t seen?


    Although that fire burned quite a few of them to death, there were a lot that had managed to escape. Yet, though they managed to escape the natural disaster, they had not been able to escape human disaster. Who would have imagined that this Feng Wu, who looked like a youthful youngdy, would have given such a cold-bloodedmand?


    Even after knowing all of this, Tang Doudou still couldn¡¯t link Feng Wu to the mental image she had of the Lord of Cloud City.


    What was even more shocking to her was the meanings contained in what Su Yi said earlier.


    If ¡®such an old age¡¯ wasn¡¯t a joke, then didn¡¯t that mean Feng Wu was actually an elderlydy?


    The reason she was even considering this was because Su Yi had said earlier that it had been twenty years since they hadst seen each other. Now with the way Feng Wu was flying into a rage, it looks like this was really the case.


    ¡°From my point of view, you need some sorting out. You still have the mood to drink and y after causing such a huge incident. Do you really think you can be free of worries just because you¡¯vee here to hide?¡±


    After Su Yi jabbed her sore spot, Feng Wu¡¯s aggressive air instantly faded. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be best if that was true,¡± said Su Yi mildly. ¡°I agreed toe help you, but I still can¡¯t break the rules.¡±


    When rules were brought up, Feng Wu instantly red up again. ¡°Quit nagging about rules here in front of me. Here in Mist City, this ma¡¯am is thew!¡±


    Domineering ah!


    What a strong nee-sama ah!


    ¡°No use roaring at me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re already here so you must help me resolve this matter. As for those pain-in-the-ass rules, weren¡¯t you the one that decided them? At worse you can just change them after you go back.¡± As Feng Wu spoke, she took Tang Doudou¡¯s arm. ¡°Xueyi ah, it¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve seen each other as well. Today we must drink until we¡¯re smashed! Actually, I did hear people say that you arrived in Mist City several days ago but I thought it was just an imposter so I never went to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually bring you with him today. I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now.¡±


    Tang Doudou who had been thinking of a way to troll Feng Wu felt so moved by this sincere apology that she almost forgave her.


    However, out of the corner of her eye, she spotted Su Yi making eyes at her, indicating for her not to believe Feng Wu.


    Tang Doudou considered it a little, then looked towards Su Yi with a troubled expression. ¡°This...¡±


    The only way Tang Doudou would ever trust one of these two extremely unreliable people would be if her head had been kicked by a donkey.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we might as well sit awhile before leaving.¡±


    From the looks of it, if she continued to insist on leaving, some other disturbance would definitely ur. Tang Doudou felt especially wary of Feng Wu. She had noticed some mysterious emotions in Feng Wu¡¯s eyes when she (FW) had been speaking.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Feng Wu was visibly happy when Tang Doudou agreed. ¡°Come,e. Come with me over there to have some wine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back after a while, so let¡¯s just forget about the wine.¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten the tragic experience thest time she drank. Ever since that day she got drunk and slept with Baili Yu, she had vowed to never touch alcohol again.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally met again after such a long time, how could we not drink to celebrate? Xueyi, you¡¯re not as refreshing as before!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s clearughter soon reached the ears of the people in the garden. They all started looking over. When they got a clear look at Tang Doudou who was walking with Feng Wu, quite a lot of their expressions turned ugly.


    It caused Tang Doudou to be quite confused.


    ¡°Come on. You guys, stop drinking for a bit. Let me introduce this new friend to you guys!¡± Feng Wu pulled Tang Doudou and walked to the front of the crowd.


    At this time, Su Yi had disappeared off somewhere. Tang Doudou followed the principle of not offending others as long as they didn¡¯t offend her and stared right back at them.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact she gave off an imposing manner, or perhaps it was because Feng Wu was next to her, but these people didn¡¯t dare to show any obvious hostility towards her. However, an unfriendly air still enveloped the entire site.


    ¡°Aiy, isn¡¯t this our famous martial arts Alliance Head, Li Xueyi, Alliance Head Li?¡± A man that looked about twenty-six walked out from the crowd. Though he had handsome features, his gloomy eyes gave people an ufortable feeling. When his taunting tone was added on, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but silently curse. Looks like she had to sort out another mess.


    ¡°And your distinguished self is?¡±


    Was it that she snatched his money? Or was it that she dominated his wife? Or was it that she had beaten him up before... Tang Doudou was quite curious ah!


    ¡°This one is Murong Ming!¡± He enunciated each word sharply. After he finished speaking, he looked at her as if he was daring her to continue feigning ignorance.


    ¡°Oh...¡± Tang Doudou dragged the sound out. Her brows lifted slightly. Who the freak was he?


    He definitely was not someone simple, seeing as Feng Wu had invited him.


    Murong Ming gave a coldugh. ¡°Alliance Head Li, wonder if you still remember Cloud Sun City?¡±


    Upon hearing this familiar name, Tang Doudou came to a sudden realization. So it was that Murong family ah!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <

 Chapter 134.2: Dominated His Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 134.2: Dominated His Wife?</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I don¡¯t seem to recall.¡±


    Even if I know, I insist on pretending I don¡¯t know! I¡¯d like to see what you dare to do! Humph! (I¡¯m going to) Anger you to death!


    From the start that matter was extremely dubious. Li Xueyi was a woman, what could she use to humiliate a littledy? In addition, Xiao Bai¡¯s investigation showed that the matter had nothing to do with Li Xueyi at all, yet this Murong family insisted on ming her. They wouldn¡¯t believe any of the evidence Xiao Bai had found. As of now, Li Xueyi was dead to the point she couldn¡¯t die any further so this dirty water was being flung towards her, Tang Doudou!


    There were so many people here. No one else moved, but you, Murong Ming, insisted on standing out and being the odd bird out.


    His IQ was beyond saving!


    ¡°An eminent person is said to have a short memory. It¡¯s normal that Alliance Head Li cannot recall that little Cloud Sun City of ours.¡±


    Ever since the martial arts convention, Bai Feiyun took care of all the Alliance Head Residence affairs by himself so the Murong family hadn¡¯t been able to even get a single look at Li Xueyi. Today the Heavens have finally opened their eyes and given him a chance to encounter Li Xueyi. Even if it meant he had to face the pressure Feng Wu gave off, he still had to demand an exnation from Li Xueyi and get justice for his pitiful younger sister!


    Ever since that incident, meimei hadn¡¯t been herself. Although she had reached a marriageable age, not a single person had asked for Murong Jiao¡¯s hand in marriage.


    Wasn¡¯t it all Li Xueyi¡¯s fault? Although Bai Feiyun had investigated the incident and found that Li Xueyi wasn¡¯t the one thatmitted the deed, the reality that his younger sister had been defiled was definitely linked to Li Xueyi. As of now, Murong Jiao couldn¡¯t be married off so he himself also could not take a wife.


    Therefore, no matter what, Li Xueyi must take responsibility for this matter!


    Everyone present were prestigious people. No matter how thick Li Xueyi¡¯s skin was, there was still no way that he would dare talk rubbish in front of so many people!


    With Tang Doudou¡¯s little cleverness, was it possible for her not to see through what Murong Ming was nning? She simply smiled and waited to see what else Murong Ming would say.


    ¡°Since Alliance Head Li does not recall Cloud Sun City, does Alliance Head Li remember the Murong family!?¡± Murong Ming gave a cold humph. ¡°If Alliance Head Li does not remember the Murong family, then does Alliance Head Li still remember that pitiful younger sister of mine!?¡±


    Tang Doudou found it really strange. Normally people of the ancient era would always try to cover things like this up yet this Murong family insisted on bringing this matter up with great fanfare wherever they went. No wonder thatdy went crazy. It had probably been brought about by her own family?


    Although the women in this space-time were a bit more open than the women from her world¡¯s ancient era, it was only by a little bit. When all was said and done, they were still quite conservative.


    To have such a shameful matter be spread around by her family so much that everyone knew, any woman would have been driven crazy.


    As Tang Doudou watched Murong Ming attempt to force her to give an exnation in front of everyone, she started feeling pity for that Murong Jiao who she had yet to meet. It was likely that this family only cared about their n reputation and personal benefits and didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    ¡°My apologies, I really don¡¯t remember anymore!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Murong Mingughed coldly and his eyes darkened even more. ¡°What a good ¡®don¡¯t remember anymore!¡¯¡±


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she deliberated for a while. Then she looked at Murong Ming with a probing gaze as she asked, ¡°From Murong gongzi¡¯s tone, it seems that I should remember something?¡±


    She gave a lightugh and her gaze sharpened slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve only just taken over the duties of the Alliance Head Residence and have to personally deal with many matters. With so many things to deal with, the brain really doesn¡¯t function well. It can¡¯t be helped that some things would slip the mind. If I really did do something that has caused Murong gongzi to misunderstand, then I ask Murong gongzi to please say it clearly. This way the friends present can also help act as witnesses!¡±


    Things had gotten to this point yet he was still feigning ignorance. It was seriously too hateful!


    His goal in saying so much was precisely to make Li Xueyi take the initiative to bring up that matter. Unexpectedly that despicable person had kicked this troublesome matter right back to him with just a few sentences.


    If he wanted to get justice in front of everyone, he had to bring up this matter. But then meimei...


    He couldn¡¯t very well talk about it, but he also couldn¡¯t not talk about it. Both choices were equally difficult!


    In the end, he gritted his teeth. Meimei has already gone crazy. A lunatic was no longer capable of bringing the n any benefits. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was his biological sister, for the sake of the Murong n¡¯s face she would have already been put to death. However, if he managed to sessfully force Li Xueyi into taking responsibility, not only could he get rid of this crazy younger sister, he could even establish a connection with the Alliance Head Residence. That would definitely be a great help in thepetition to be the family head!


    Thinking to here, Murong Ming felt that he had been too rash. He should have gone and looked for Li Xueyi in private... However, it was also unexpected that Li Xueyi was this thick-skinned. Who present didn¡¯t know what he was talking about? Yet the person involved, Li Xueyi, was actually acting as if he didn¡¯t know anything. It was seriously too hateful!


    The originally lively atmosphere had gradually chilled as the two exchanged words. Feng Wu swept a displeased nce over Murong Ming. Which blind person was it that invited such an annoying person here?


    ¡°Xueyi is right. Murong Ming, if you have something to say, then hurry up and say it. Don¡¯t dy this good opportunity and waste our time, causing my guests to be unhappy. If you do so, then don¡¯t me me, Feng Wu, for not giving your family¡¯s old man any face!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <

 Chapter 135.1: Lord of Cloud City

    <h4>Chapter 135.1: Lord of Cloud City</h4>


    Feng Wu¡¯s annoyed tone made Murong Ming nce over at Tang Doudou several times. He had been wondering since earlier when Li Xueyi had be on such good terms with the Lord of Cloud City.


    Several years earlier, didn¡¯t they fight in North Hara for three days and three nights due to a certain person? In the end, Li Xueyi had failed to counter one strike and received severe internal injuries.


    It was also said that Li Xueyi had been in Mist City for quite a while. This gathering had been open for quite a while, yet despite having invited over Baili Yu, who many people did not like, Feng Wu still did not invite Li Xueyi to the gathering.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t expect Feng Wu to speak out for her either. After all, Murong Ming was her guest. As a host, shouldn¡¯t she feel that harmony is to be prized and urge the two to stop talking about it?


    Tang Doudou nced at Feng Wu out of the corner of her eye and saw that thetter was looking at Murong Ming with a face full of anticipation. Her water-blue eyes contained a suppressed ruthless light. It was clear that she was just itching for the matter to blow up so that she could beat someone up.


    Cough. This Feng Wu¡¯s interests seemed even more exotic than those of Baili Yu¡¯s.


    What she could see, Murong Ming could also see. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know Feng Wu well, but Murong Ming knew Feng Wu¡¯s personality very well. He could see that if he kept at this, the one who suffered losses would definitely be he himself.


    ¡°City Lord Feng has overstated the matter. I was just a little stirred up after seeing a certain person, I wasn¡¯t intentionally trying to disrupt everyone¡¯s mood.¡± Murong Ming inhaled deeply. He hadn¡¯t expected for Li Xueyi to be so hard to deal with. Looked like he had to take his time with nning out this matter.


    Feng Wu nodded. ¡°If you have any issues, you can resolve it in private...¡±


    Murong Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. Earlier he held a little bit of a grudge against Feng Wu for being biased and helping Tang Doudou but now a grateful feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart. On the outside though, he still acted a little unwilling. ¡°Since City Lord Feng had said thus, Murong can only listen and obey.¡±


    ¡°En, only kids who listen are good kids,¡± said Feng Wu with a slight smile. However, her eyes were filled with disappointment from having failed at provoking a fight.


    Tang Doudou silently roasted, could you possibly make your thoughts even more clear?


    Murong Ming¡¯s expression was extremely dejected but he forcefully pulled out a trace of a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou felt unexinable schadenfreude although what she had nned was to provoke Murong Ming to reveal the truth and while at it, force him to reveal his goal, then fiercely p his face with proof. From the looks of things now, her meticulously crafted n was going to go to waste.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to finally find a bit of a ¡®pce battle¡¯ feeling, yet it was broken up just like this by Feng Wu. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but also feel a little sad.


    However, this faint sadness was soon blown away when Feng Wu pulled her onto a boat. The moment they walked in, Tang Doudou saw a certain seductive yao lying therenguidly with his eyes closed. He was still in the same moon-white robe; it shone beneath the candlelight, making him seem like a celestial that had been banished to this world. (a ¡®banished celestial¡¯ is a description for a person who always seems above worldly matters)


    Tang Doudou nced at Feng Wu and, as expected, saw that she found the scene breathtaking as well. Unhappiness immediately floated up in Tang Doudou¡¯s heart. She had wasted half the day and so much effort to find him, she even worried that something had happened to him, yet it turned out that he was here leisurely enjoying the fine liquor and beauties!


    Seeming to have noticed Tang Doudou¡¯s rising anger, Baili Yu slowly opened his eyelids to reveal his gorgeous peach flower eyes. Unexpectedly, the first person he looked towards was Feng Wu. His dark red lips parted and a maic, pleasing to the ear voice spilled out. ¡°City Lord Feng, wonder if City Lord has finished considering the matter this one had proposed earlier.¡±


    Even after saying this, he didn¡¯t nce at Tang Doudou who was standing beside Feng Wu.


    ¡°This matter is of tremendous importance so of course I must consider it at length. In any case, didn¡¯t we agree not to talk of official matters today and only talk of the wind and the moon (small talk/romance)?¡± Feng Wuughed as she pulled Tang Doudou over. Her tone was filled with probing as she asked, ¡°What, did Baili Yu not see Xueyi? You two are almost about to be married, it¡¯s not good to act so unfamiliar with each other!¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He simply nced unconcerned at Tang Doudou, then gave augh.


    He looked back at Feng Wu again and said calmly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t City Lord Feng heard? This marriage has already been canceled. It was nothing but a jest Alliance Head Li and I were making to joke with everyone. Alliance Head Li, am I right?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <

 Chapter 135.2: Lord of Cloud City

    <h4>Chapter 135.2: Lord of Cloud City</h4>


    What exactly did he mean!?


    Tang Doudou wanted to charge up and question him, but for some reason she felt like her feet had been nailed to the ground; she couldn¡¯t lift them up at all. Her chest felt stuffy and ufortable. She did suggest to rescind the marriage earlier but hadn¡¯t he refused to agree!?


    Why did he suddenly say that the wedding was already canceled!? And he even said that it was nothing but a joke in Feng Wu¡¯s presence. Baili Yu, when all is said and done, what ce do I hold in your heart!?


    No matter how Tang Doudou thought about it, she couldn¡¯t understand. After half a day of being apart, Baili Yu¡¯s attitude towards her suddenly took such a huge change and he even said things that hurt her so much.


    ¡°Haha...¡± It seemed that Baili Yu¡¯s words also shocked Feng Wu. She was stunned for quite a while before she managed to force out an unnaturalugh. She patted Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder in aforting manner and said, ¡°It¡¯s good like this as well. Countless young girls would have been heartbroken if you two had gotten married! Not to mention, being married is nowhere as free and leisurely as being single, right?¡±


    Even though Tang Doudou knew that Feng Wu was trying tofort her, her heart still felt ufortably tight. It was as if her heart had been bound by countless vines, it was difficult to even breathe.


    Tang Doudou ah, Tang Doudou. No matter what you must endure it, you can¡¯t cry. It¡¯s nothing but a man you hate, he¡¯s not worth for you to feel sad over. Moreover, wasn¡¯t having the marriage canceled precisely what you wanted? Now that you¡¯ve finally gotten it, what are you still unhappy with?


    She used all her strength to stop the tears from spilling out. Sensing Feng Wu¡¯s deeply concerned gaze, Tang Doudou lifted her head and forced out a smile. The smile had been made with difficulty, yet it was still bright as a flower.


    Baili Yu had purposefully only half closed his eyes so naturally he saw that forced smile. It made his heart ache so much he wanted to stand up right now and pull her into his arms, then fiercely punish her (by kissing I think) and never allow her to show this sort of smile ever again. A trace of helplessness shed through the depths of his eyes. All he could do was exin to her once his entire n had been carried out. All he could hope for was that it wouldn¡¯t be toote.


    His thoughts returned to the incident that had urred this afternoon. He had rushed to that ce after seeing Ye Chuan¡¯s urgent SOS fireworks and saw that person.


    ¡°I have the things you¡¯re looking for!¡±


    Ming Mengxin¡¯s first sentence carried iparable confidence. (The following paragraph is BLY¡¯s pov. All the ¡®he¡¯s refer to Baili Yu)


    Then Ming Mengxin, in a mocking tone, narrated everything that he had done these past years and allowed him to thoroughly confirm the opponent¡¯s identity. But when he had asked why...


    Ming Mengxin gave a coldugh. ¡°Because you owe me, it¡¯s time for you to repay all that you owe.¡±


    Ming Mengxin didn¡¯t waste time and straightforwardly stated his demand. ¡°I can give you what you want, but you must leave her. The farther you get away from her the better! It¡¯d be best if you never appear in front of her again!¡±


    ¡°Would she fall in love with you just because I¡¯m out of the picture?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to worry about. You only need to give me a reply, will you do it or not!?¡±


    Even if he (MMX) used a mask to cover his own face and forced himself to act so cold, he still couldn¡¯t change that irascible personality. (This is still BLY¡¯s thought)T/N Retrieving his line of thought, Baili Yu closed his eyes. Ah Xin, I¡¯ve given you what you wanted, but do you think you can take it away?


    Although she had always been someone that could put back down something that she had picked up, when she saw Baili Yu turn a blind eye towards her hurt emotions, waves of hurt flooded her heart. Suddenly, she spied the wine cup on the table out of the corner of her eye.


    Might as well get drunk again. When she woke up again, she¡¯ll have forgotten everything!


    Bang!T/N2


    Her palmnded heavily on the table, startling Feng Wu. Feng Wu hastily looked over in worry that Tang Doudou was about to flip out.


    In the end, she saw that Tang Doudou¡¯s hand was wrapped around the wine cup. Perhaps sensing her gaze, Tang Doudou lifted her head and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you City Lord Feng for upholding justice in that incident earlier. Xueyi salutes City Lord with a cup! Xueyi will drink first out of respect!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she tilted her head back and emptied the entire cup of wine into her mouth. The burning feeling slid down her throat into her stomach. Due to thebined reasons that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t drink alcohol often and she drank this too fast, the burning alcohol caused her to start coughing.


    Feng Wu nced at the maid behind her and the maid immediately moved up to pat Tang Doudou¡¯s back.


    ¡°Cough cough. My apologies, City Lord Feng, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve drank such strong wine so I¡¯ve let you see a joke.¡± It¡¯s unknown if it was tears due to coughing or emotional tears that had spilled out, but her ck-jade-like eyes were slightly moist. Her fair cheeks were also slightly crimson due to having drank alcohol. Tang Doudou pushed aside the maid that was patting her back and picked up the wine pot next to the table. Pouring a full cup, she said, ¡°This cup is for celebrating my single status!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she tilted her head back again. Before she even finishing pouring all the wine down, she choked and fell onto the table, coughing so much she could barely breathe.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing!?¡± Su Yi emerged from some unknown ce and snatched the wine cup out of Tang Doudou¡¯s hand.


    Crash! The cup shattered into pieces on the floor. After smashing the cup, he gave a cold humph and turned to walk towards Baili Yu.


    He was truly angry this time!


    Feng Wu hastily stood up and blocked Su Yi¡¯s way. ¡°Calm down!¡±


    ¡°F*ck as if I should calm down!¡± Su Yi pushed her aside. There was so much wrath in his eyes that fire was practically about to emerge. ¡°Move aside. Ifo zi doesn¡¯t beat him up to the point he needs to search the floor for his teeth, theno zi¡¯s name is not Su Yi!¡±


    Unexpectedly, a trace of pleasant surprise shed through Feng Wu¡¯s eyes as she faced a Su Yi that was so crude in manner and she obediently moved out of his way.


    He had finally gotten angry with her! Feng Wu thought happily. She had already waited twenty years for this moment! Unexpectedly it had finally arrived!


    Compared to theplicated emotions of the other three in the boat, Baili Yu was much more calm. He didn¡¯t even lift his eyelid in response to Su Yi¡¯s attack.


    Just as that fist was about to reach his face, Tang Doudou who had been coughing suddenly cried, ¡°Su Yi, stop!¡±


    The fist came to an abrupt stop a centimeter from Baili Yu¡¯s face. Just a little more and it would have made contact with that high nose bridge.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you...¡± Su Yi¡¯s voice was low and suppressed, reflecting the anger he was currently holding back. Anyone who saw their unmarried daughter whom they had raised for over twenty years being bullied by someone like this would be so angered that they¡¯d itch to beat that bastard to death!


    ¡°It¡¯s my own business,¡± said Tang Doudou mildly.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t say this to protect Baili Yu. To tell the truth, she also really wanted to punch him right now. However, she also understood that Su Yi wasn¡¯t Baili Yu¡¯s match at all. If they really started to fight, Su Yi would definitely be the one to suffer losses.


    She couldn¡¯t bear for anyone who treated her well to get hurt.


    She didn¡¯t notice at all the shock and hurt that appeared on Su Yi¡¯s face when he heard this.


    However, Baili Yu who was directly facing Su Yi saw it clearly. When he saw Su Yi¡¯s despairing expression, he almost could not control himself and blurted out the truth. However, in the end he chose to endure it.


    Those dark red lips curved into an almost imperceptible smile as he reached out and pushed aside the fist near his nose. He spoke unhurriedly, ¡°City Lord Su. As the Lord of Cloud City, you actually have so much free time as to meddle in other people''s matters?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°Even if he (MMX) used a mask to cover his own face and forced himself to act so cold, he still couldn¡¯t change that irascible personality.¡± What da hell!!! It¡¯s confirmed!! I¡¯m so confused!!


    T/N2 - This part on was a struggle to trante. Too cringy for meeee~~


    <

 Chapter 136.1: Who Would Carry This Black Pot

    <h4>Chapter 136.1: Who Would Carry This ck Pot</h4>


    Su Yi was the Lord of Cloud City?


    The Lord of Cloud City was actually Su Yi!


    Even though Tang Doudou was currently feeling horrible, she was so shocked by what Baili Yu said that she was speechless and could only look towards Su Yi in disbelief. She had made guesses at his identity before but she had never tried guessing in this direction because Su Yi simply looked way too young. Bai Feiyun had told her previously that the Lord of Cloud City was already over a hundred years old.


    However, she couldn¡¯t reject the reality dangling in front of her face.


    Tang Doudou finally understood why Su Yi had always warned her not to get too close to Baili Yu and not to be too sincere towards him.


    Everyone within the Jianghu knew that there was much umted rancor between Baili Yu and the Lord of Cloud City and that they were arch-enemies. Meanwhile, Li Xueyi was the child that the Lord of Cloud City had brought up like his own child.


    There had once been rumors that Li Xueyi was the sessor the Lord of Cloud City had chosen. This matter was no longer discussed afterwards for some unknown reason. However, the news that Li Xueyi was going to be the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles soon spread. And then the incident of Tang Doudou transmigrating over urred.


    As the Lord of Cloud City, it would be crazy if Su Yi allowed her to curry favor with Baili Yu and fool around with him.


    Sensing her shocked gaze, Su Yi flung his sleeve back and retracted his fist. He said annoyedly, ¡°You can decide whether or not to beat him up! If you want to beat him up, I¡¯ll help you. If you don¡¯t want to beat him up, thene back to Cloud City with me!¡±


    The fact that he could say this was proof that his anger had calmed.


    Or perhaps it was that what Tang Doudou had said earlier angered him so much he didn¡¯t feel like caring about her affairs anymore.


    Beat him up, of course she wanted to beat him up ah!


    Upon hearing what Su Yi said, Tang Doudou hastily scrambled to her feet. Presently, the alcohol had already rushed to her head so her little face was piping red. A trace of fierceness shed through her hazy intoxicated eyes as she said, ¡°Beat him up! Beat him until even his parents can¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for Su Yi to start. Moving like a gust of wind, she raised her little fist and fiercely smashed it down on Baili Yu¡¯s eye socket.E/C


    Bastard, to dare to dump her!


    She had seriously moved too fast. By the time everyone present managed toe to their senses, there was already a panda eye on Baili Yu¡¯s face. It looked quiteical on his exceptionally handsome face.T/N


    What a dumb to the utmost degree woman! To punch so hard, was she not worried about having to be the wife of a blind person?E/C2


    Baili Yu couldn¡¯t remain unperturbed. The acute paining from his eye region clearly informed him that he, Baili Yu, had been punched by someone.


    Su Yi was also stupefied. He hadn¡¯t expected Tang Doudou to hit him right after saying so. Immediately afterward, his expression turned pleased. He shot Feng Wu a smug gaze that said, Look, this is the discipleo zi trained. How is it? Domineering enough, right?


    Feng Wu was still soaking in the happiness of the fact that Su Yi had gotten angry with her. Now that she received a little meaningful nce from Su Yi, she was so happy that her head spun.


    When Su Yi saw her little girl-like behavior, he finally realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right and silently retracted his gaze. Not even bothering to care about Tang Doudou, he prepared to slip away.


    How well did Feng Wu know this guy? The moment his eyes whirled, Feng Wu moved immediately in front of him. ¡°You want to run again?¡±


    Su Yi opened his mouth but before he could even speak his mouth was stopped up by a soft sensation.


    His first reaction was to push Feng Wu away but before he could move he was pushed against the wall. A low murmur sounded next to his ear, ¡°Su Yi, how many twenty years do you think we have left?¡±


    The disappointment and frustration in her tone made Su Yi lower his hand. He then slowly lifted it again and flipped around to press the person against the wall before fiercely kissing down.


    Jesus ah!


    Tang Doudou had just finished hitting Baili Yu but before she even had time to reflect on the refreshing aftertaste of this feeling, she was stunned by this erotic scene.


    Big Sis Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you a little too unrestrained!?


    And Su Yi, you old fart, if you¡¯re going to kiss her lips then just kiss her lips, what are you moving your hands around all over for ah!?


    Couldn¡¯t you guys be a little more reserved in front of the younger generation?


    Tang Doudou silently roasted them in her heart but her clear round eyes were filled with excitement and emitted a wolf-like light as she watched with keen interest. She was so engrossed she didn¡¯t even notice when Baili Yu arrived behind her.


    ¡°Is it fun to watch?¡±


    ¡°Waste of words, of course it¡¯s fun to watch! It¡¯s a handsome man and a beautiful girl ah! Let¡¯s not talk about kissing, even if they were ying in mud it would still be fun to watch ah!¡±


    The way she was so excited seemed as if that passionate kiss was her own.


    Baili Yu became very displeased now. Setting aside the fact that he had been hit for nothing, this stinkin¡¯ yatou was watching others kiss rather than worrying whether his eye was ok. Although these were all things he had brought upon himself...


    Tang Doudou had replied casually before realizing that the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem right.


    Who did that burning gaze at the back of her head belong to?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - At first I didn¡¯t get why TDD changed her mind about beating BLY up so quickly, but when I went back through, I figured it out. Guess why TDD changed her mind about beating BLY up?


    It¡¯s ¡®cause she thought SY wouldn¡¯t be able to beat BLY and would end up getting beat up by BLY. Once BLY revealed that SY was the Lord of Cloud City, TDD was like, oh, SY¡¯s martial arts are even better than BLY so no need to worry about BLY being able to fight back! Sweet!


    E/C - ¡°fiercely smashed it down on Baili Yu¡¯s eye socket¡± Woah


    E/C2 - ¡°was she not worried about having to be the wife of a blind person?¡± agree. who punches the eye socket!!


    C: Hahaha


    <

 Chapter 136.2: Who Would Carry This Black Pot

    <h4>Chapter 136.2: Who Would Carry This ck Pot</h4>


    Noticing that things were bad, Tang Doudou turned around abruptly. Her field of vision whirled and by the time things settled again, she was already far away from that romance-filled boat and gliding through the air in a certain person¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Baili Yu! What are you doing!?¡± Tang Doudou immediately exploded when she smelled that familiar scent.


    When Su Yi who had been in his own world with Feng Wu heard Tang Doudou¡¯s shriek, he immediately released Feng Wu and moved to chase after them. Feng Wu pulled him to a stop, saying, ¡°This matter is between those youngsters, as the older generation you shouldn¡¯t blindly meddle.¡±


    If it was before, Su Yi definitely would have already gotten angry.


    At this moment however, he simply gave Feng Wu a calm nce. ¡°What did you find out?¡±


    Feng Wu waved her hand. ¡°In any case, I learned a very important matter. If you want to know, then trade for it!¡±


    ¡°What do you currently want that you don¡¯t have? And you¡¯re still setting your sights on me. It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re still longing for those darling treasures of mine? I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll give them to you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah!¡± Feng Wu stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it precisely that I¡¯m setting my sights on you, Su Yi?¡±


    Su Yi¡¯s temper instantly vanished. He looked at the darkening sky outside with worry and walked out. ¡°I still feel worried. I¡¯m going to follow them and take a look.¡±


    His temper was still this annoying. Feng Wu knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him and decided not to waste her breath. Sheid down on the couch and yed with the hair in front of her chest as she said with a hint of resentment, ¡°Then go ah. But remember toe back soon. Otherwise, don¡¯t regret after I get tired of waiting and end up looking for someone else.¡±


    Su Yi who had reached the entrance staggered, then turned around to shout, ¡°You¡¯d dare!?¡±


    Feng Wu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°See if I dare. All the people that came today are youngsters and all of them look pretty good, not to mention they¡¯re young and full of energy...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, otherwise I¡¯ll go out right now and kill all of them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine ah! In any case, they¡¯re not my subordinates, it¡¯s not a pity even if they die... But, do you dare to kill them?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!?¡±


    What a joke, was there anything in this world that he, Su Yi, didn¡¯t dare to do?


    Feng Wu chuckled, then gave him a rebuking nce. ¡°You ah! You¡¯re still as unbridled as before, but I precisely like this fearless part of you. How about this? Let¡¯s make a bet. If I lose, I¡¯ll go with you, but if you lose, you¡¯ll stay in Mist City. How about it?¡±


    ¡°If you want to make a bet, wait till I get back!¡± If he didn¡¯t start chasing after them now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up anymore.


    ¡°No! We make the bet now!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll make it when I get back!¡±


    ¡°Now!¡±


    The two of them were pretty much the peak existences within the Jianghu. During ordinary days, just a casual sentence from one of them could cause the entire martial artsmunity to tremble, yet they were currently acting like two peeved kids, neither willing to modestly yield.


    They glowered at each other for a while before Feng Wu finally smiled cidly. In the end, she was still the one that loved him a little more ah!


    He probably still hasn¡¯t forgotten about that woman. As of now, even if it was now about her daughter, he was still so annoyingly anxious about her.


    However, she (FW) had already yielded once twenty years ago, could it be that she had to yield again?


    Even if that person was already dead to the point that she could not be more dead.


    It was alsoughable. How old was she now? What point was there in bickering with a dead person after so long? Forget it, forget it.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make the bet after youe back.¡± After Feng Wu slowly said this, she copsed onto the soft couch as if all the energy in her body had left. However, she didn¡¯t forget to exhort him, ¡°Remember toe back soon, don¡¯t make me wait another twenty years.¡±


    Pain and helplessness shed through Su Yi¡¯s eyes as he looked at Feng Wu apologetically. Although their martial arts could allow people to maintain their youth, they were already over a hundred years old. If one looked closely, one could see that the corners of Feng Wu¡¯s eyes already had some wrinkles.


    They no longer had much time left.


    He walked over and gently pecked Feng Wu¡¯s face. Su Yi smiled like sunshine. ¡°Wait for a bit, I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±


    He has always kept his word. Feng Wu nodded in satisfaction, before closing her eyes.


    Su Yi didn¡¯t dy things any longer and headed straight in the direction Baili Yu had left in.


    Although he could tell that Baili Yu had changed a lot and was no longer that unscrupulous businessman who sought nothing but profit, how could he give Tang Doudou to Baili Yu, his long-time opponent, without worry? At the very least, he must see with his own eyes proof that Baili Yu was sincere and treated Tang Doudou well.


    As Su Yi chased after them without stopping to rest, Baili Yu carried Tang Doudou and flew speedily out of Mist City. During this entire time, Tang Doudou continuously cursed in rage. As she yelled, she even used her fist to beat Baili Yu¡¯s chest. However, when Baili Yu threatened to drop her if she kept hitting him, she stopped the physical violence and instead switched to more intense cursing.


    As long as she didn¡¯t hit him, Baili Yu simply treated her curses as wind passing by his ear and was not concerned at all.


    Tang Doudou finally got tired of yelling at him. Her little lips pressed together dejectedly and her eyes turned misty as she said, ¡°Baili Yu, what exactly are you trying to do? Tell me straight out ah! The way things are is so confusing, it really makes me feel horrible!¡±


    ¡°Silly,¡± said Baili Yu softly.


    ¡°I really hate this feeling, you know?¡± Tang Doudou buried her head in Baili Yu¡¯s broad chest. Her entire body was enveloped by that nice smelling fragrance and she felt her heart rx. It was as if as long as he hugged her like this, she would feel exceptionally safe.


    In the end, she has fallen in love with this man, it wasn¡¯t just a simple love. She couldn¡¯t help but cling to this feeling of safety that was as sweet as syrup.


    Hearing her grievance-filled voice, Baili Yu¡¯s arms tightened around her as if he wanted to never let go. ¡°I know, of course I know.¡±


    ¡°You know yet you¡¯re still not giving an exnation?¡± It was in vain. Tang Doudou¡¯s voice suddenly became very fierce. ¡°Did you take a fancy to some other girl? You¡¯re bored of staying with me so now you want to dump me, is that it?¡±


    What was all this?


    Couldn¡¯t her little head follow the normal line of reasoning?


    When has there ever been another woman except her, this crossdressing tomboy, by his side all these years? He had only trained those maids for the sake of the n. Most of the time, they were only responsible for carrying and pouring tea and had never touched him. After he got injured, it was Ye Chuan who helped him apply medicine.


    Not to mention, there had been so many matters to deal withtely that they could pile into a mountain. Where would he have the time to take a fancy to some other woman?


    He refused to carry this huge ck pot!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 137.1: Jing Yi

    <h4>Chapter 137.1: Jing Yi</h4>


    He lowered his head and covered those moving lips with his own as theynded on the branch of a tree. The clear and cool moonlight prated through the dense fog at the center of the sinkhole and spilled down, converging into a mass of white light on top of the dark green leaves. It caused all the leaves in this long stretch of forest to glow with a faint white light.


    In the midst of this dream-like sea of light, the figures of two people intertwined in embrace could be seen. Their long hair entwined, separated, and entwined again in the wind.


    Su Yi stood in the distance and watched this scene. Though he didn¡¯t like it, he still couldn¡¯t bear to approach and destroy such a beautiful scene. Perhaps Feng Wu was right. He should allow the youngsters to resolve their own matters. At this age, they as the seniors should just silently support the younger generation.


    However, to just let Baili Yu off like this?


    No, that won¡¯t do!


    Su Yi paced back and forth. He had to think of a good idea. No matter what he had to make Baili Yu suffer a little.


    Even after so many years ofpeting, he had yet to get any benefits out of this little fox...


    Su Yi was in the middle of his thoughts when he suddenly sensed someone approaching. His expression turned serious. Who woulde to this wilderness in the middle of the night? After ncing at the two people in the distance, Su Yi moved into the darkness. If it was just a passerby, then it¡¯ll be fine. But if it wasn¡¯t...


    For some unknown reason, Su Yi had a premonition that the person who wasing did not have good intentions!


    Baili Yu only reluctantly released Tang Doudou once she waspletely out of breath. He hugged her tightly again as he said, ¡°Doudou, are you still willing to trust me?¡±


    Tang Doudou had also asked herself this. Should she continue to trust him?


    Seeing her confused expression, Baili Yu knew that he needed to give her time to consider. He reached out and stroked Tang Doudou¡¯s soft hair. ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, then you don¡¯t need to think about it. I¡¯ll tell you about everything once there¡¯s time. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for you to give me an answer then.¡±


    Tang Doudou peeked at his face. Seeing that his expression was sincere, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°As for the engagement...¡± Baili Yu took out an exceptionally familiar-looking jade tablet from his chest and ced it in her palm. ¡°As long as I live, as long as there¡¯s a single breath left in me, you should give up on trying to escape from my side. You should understand now that I¡¯ve put it this way, right?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this the Alliance Head Command Tablet? Hadn¡¯t it always been on her? How did it get into his hands?


    Tang Doudou hastily felt around her waist and was surprised to find that the jade tablet that always hung at her waist was still there. She took down the jade tablet and put the two tablets side by side to look at them.


    Both tablets emitted a hazy jade color beneath the moonlight. The prating light allowed the vein patterns on the tablets to clearly emerge. As Tang Doudou looked at them, she discovered something.


    It was actually a map!


    Tang Doudou was astonished. She joined the two jade tablets and, as expected, they fitted seamlessly together. The map also fitted together perfectly.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the owner of these two jade tablets,¡± said Baili Yu softly as he took Tang Doudou¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Alliance Head Command Tablet?¡±


    ¡°That was just Su Yi teasing you guys for fun. When has there ever been an Alliance Head Command Tablet? It was just something he blurted out after getting drunk one time. This is a paired jade tablet. Its name is Jing Yi. Just as you¡¯ve seen, there¡¯s a map engraved on it. This map is said to show the location of a certain imperial court¡¯s treasure.¡±


    ¡°Da fudge? This is a treasure map!?¡± Tang Doudou stared at the tablets, then moved her face close to Baili Yu¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to give me something this important?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to me anyways so why not give it to you to use as an ornament? It looks quite pleasing to the eye at your waist.¡± Baili Yu smiled as he took the jade tablets from Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and helped her tie them onto her waist.


    Tsk tsk tsk. Tang Doudou pulled the jade tablets up and flipped them back and forth to look at them. See? The wealthy are just wealthy, what did it matter to burn some money and scatter some silver?


    To hang a treasure map off oneself as a decoration, isn¡¯t that a little too damned cool!?


    ¡°What you mean is that this jade tablet was something you and Su Yi each both possessed a half of?¡±


    She had only said the start of it but Baili Yu immediately knew that she was thinking of something strange in that little head of hers again and cut her off. ¡°You should go back. Su Yi¡¯s definitely worried about me suddenly bringing you away. Though I don¡¯t really like him, in the end he is your rtive. In the future I have to yield to him a little more, else you¡¯ll say I bully him.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that Su Yi would be the Lord of Cloud City, he¡¯s way too young. Aren¡¯t you guys curious at all? I heard Xiao Bai say that Su Yi was over a hundred years old, but he looks even younger than you!¡± And there was Feng Wu as well. The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more puzzled she felt. Could it be that they¡¯ve eaten an immortality pill? Or was it that the ce she had transmigrated to actually had some hermit cultivators?


    Having read quite a lot of novels, Tang Doudou¡¯s brain immediately started whirling with these thoughts. However, it was normal for her thoughts to turn in this direction considering how unbelievable Su Yi and Feng Wu¡¯s situations were.


    Baili Yu exined, ¡°The reason they seem young is because of their martial arts style. It¡¯s part of Cloud City¡¯s most mysterious legend. It is said that if one practiced it to the tenth stage, one could even attain immortality.¡±


    Tang Doudou was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that way too mystical!?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that mysticalpared to the other things Cloud City contain.¡± Baili Yu¡¯s smiling tone seemed to contain other implications as he said this.


    ¡°Aiy, what exactly is Cloud City like?¡± A trace of light streaked through Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes as she looked into the vast starry sky above them. For the first time, she looked forward to seeing Cloud City.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 137.2: Jing Yi

    <h4>Chapter 137.2: Jing Yi</h4>


    ¡°Su Yi probably came to find you this time precisely for the sake of bringing you back to Cloud City,¡± said Baili Yu suddenly.


    ¡°No way, right? He only said that he was here to see me and that the old man had told him toe.¡± Tang Doudou shrugged. Though the old man and Su Yi were people Li Xueyi had been close to, in the end she wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi. She had pretty good feelings towards Su Yi, but in regards to that old man... Ever since therge fire in Five Kilometers Emporium, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was off about that old man.


    In brief, she didn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°In half a month is Cloud City¡¯s Spring Offering CeremonyT/N. As Su Yi¡¯s disciple, you¡¯ll definitely have to participate.¡± He had already guessed Su Yi¡¯s motive ining to Mist City when he first saw Su Yi appear. On one hand, it must have been due to the Spring Offering Ceremony, on the other hand, Su Yi must have been worried that he would use Tang Doudou.


    What was the Spring Offering Ceremony? A sacrifice offering ceremony held in the spring? However, winter had just ended. Although the weather was already warming up again, wasn¡¯t it still quite a ways away from spring?


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the timees.¡± Going or not going didn¡¯t matter that much, in any case, it¡¯s not like it would hurt to go. Tang Doudou pped her hands, then undid the waist tablets.


    Baili Yu watched curiously as Tang Doudou carefully tucked the tablets away. ¡°You¡¯re worried that other people will try and steal them?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Doudou finished tucking the tablets away securely. She wasn¡¯t afraid that a thief would attempt to steal them, but more that someone would set his sights on them. (When a thief wants to steal something, you only have to guard against them once. When someone sets his sights on your possession, he may scheme to get them so you¡¯ll have to constantly be on guard.)


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! When Cang Baicao came earlier he had given me the tools to treat the Hoarfrost Poison. There are still a lot of parts I don¡¯t understand though, so if Su Yi really intends to bring me back with him, it¡¯d be perfect timing. I can go find Cang Baicao and ask about it.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Baili Yu worriedly. ¡°You have to hold on until I get back though, don¡¯t let the poison re up again! I¡¯d hate it if you were no longer around by the time I got back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always saying silly things.¡± Baili Yu gave a lightugh, then wrapped his arm around her waist and brought her back to the City Lord Residence.


    After the two left, Su Yi, who was in the cover of darkness, lifted his brows as he looked towards a figure in the darkness not far away from him. Revealing a sneer, he said, ¡°Do you still want to follow them?¡±


    ¡°Say, what need is there for you to be like this?¡± Su Yi shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t attack that person but simply tidied up his clothes before leaving.


    That figure stared after Su Yi until he could no longer see his figure. Exhaling deeply, his shoulders drooped as he leaned weakly on the tree behind him. He has lost again...


    While Tang Doudou and Baili Yu were leisurely making their way back to the City Lord Residence, Feng Wu was still drinking wine on the boat. When she saw Tang Doudou walk in, she hastily threw aside the wine pot in her hand and walked up to greet her. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Yi? Didn¡¯t he go after you? You¡¯re already back, so where is he?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him though?¡± Right now Tang Doudou was still thinking about what Baili Yu had said before he left so she absentmindedly replied back.


    Based on Su Yi¡¯s ability, the odds of something happening to him were very low. However, it¡¯s been half a day yet he still hasn¡¯t returned. It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted to back out again, right? When Feng Wu¡¯s thoughts got to here, a very unpleasant feeling emerged in her heart.


    ¡°Ahem, I think he¡¯s probably been dyed by something. He¡¯ll probably be back in a bit,¡±forted Tang Doudou.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case!¡± Feng Wu¡¯s personality was one where emotions came fast and left just as fast. After hearing what Tang Doudou said, she instantly started smiling again. ¡°While he¡¯s not here,e and drink with me!¡±


    Originally Tang Doudou wanted to refuse but once she saw Feng Wu¡¯s eager gaze, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to. ¡°Alright!¡±


    The sweet beans (Tang sounds like the word for sugar) at this moment never would have imagined the trouble that her agreement would lead to.


    Meanwhile, after Baili Yu had parted with Tang Doudou, he had returned to that strange forest. Ming Mengxin was already waiting there. When he heard Baili Yu¡¯s footsteps, he said, ¡°What about the matter you promised me?¡±


    ¡°I ended up regretting.¡± Facing Ming Mengxin¡¯s anger, Baili Yu simply sighed. A trace of pity shed through his eyes. This Ah Xin was no longer that same Ah Xin. He was now a pitiful person who would utilize any means for the sake of achieving his goal.


    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t wish to save Ye Chuan anymore?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t hurt him, Ah Xin.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ming Mengxinughed lightly. Despite not having the antiquemp with him right now, his tone was still as eerily cold as before.


    ¡°Let Ye Chuan go, alright?¡±


    Su Yi had only returned when Tang Doudou and Feng Wu were drunk to the point they were slush. His facial color immediately turned ashen upon seeing this scene. ¡°Why did you guys drink so much?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because we¡¯re happy ah!¡± Feng Wu instantly became lively again when he walked in and no longer seemed intoxicated. She ran up and gave Su Yi a pelt of kisses before saying in pleasant surprise, ¡°You¡¯vee back!¡±


    Su Yi pushed aside the passionate Feng Wu helplessly and walked to Tang Doudou. ¡°Are you alright? Did that damned brat Baili Yu bully you?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at Su Yi, then changed the topic. ¡°Do you know where Cang Baicao is?¡±


    ¡°What do you need Cang Baicao for? Although his medical expertise is high, he¡¯s still incapable of curing the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. He said that the only person besides the maker who knows how to cure this poison is probably Baili Yu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for curing the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.¡±


    ¡°Then what is it for?¡±


    ¡°Do you know of the Hoarfrost Poison?¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t bother to go around curves and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Hoarfrost Poison?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Cang Baicao give you the tools to cure that poison?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, but he seemed to have grabbed the wrong things...¡±


    When this was brought up, Tang Doudou immediately became angry again!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ording to wiktionary, it¡¯s a historical spring sacrificial ceremony held in the spring. However, sacrifical is too strong of a word and I¡¯m not sure what the ceremony entails so I¡¯m going with ¡®offering¡¯ as a safer bet.


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 138.1: I’ll Definitely Be Back

    <h4>Chapter 138.1: I¡¯ll Definitely Be Back</h4>


    Su Yi was surprised to hear what Tang Doudou said. ¡°Old Cang isn¡¯t the type to make this kind of mistake. Let me have a look at that booklet.¡±


    Let him look at it?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose and gave a very unnatural smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring that booklet. How about I show it to you some other time?¡±


    Su Yi didn¡¯t like wasting time. He waved at Tang Doudou and said, ¡°If you want to be able to help Baili Yu cure his poison sooner, then hurry and let me have a look at it.¡±


    He still had to bring her back to Cloud City after helping her with this trifling matter. Amnesia is nothing but trouble. In the past she could head back and head out whenever she felt like it without any regard for his city rules - which led to no small amount ofints from those old men in Cloud City - but, now she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the way back.


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to worry about whether it was a ¡®little yellow rabbit¡¯ anymore. She stood up and said, ¡°Then wait for me. I left that thing in the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯ll go grab it ande right back.¡±


    Su Yi pulled her to a stop and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s troublesome? Why don¡¯t I just go with you?¡±


    Feng Wu agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a girl, it¡¯s best not to randomly run around at night. Just let Su Yi take you back, alright?¡±


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse this offer so after saying goodbye to Feng Wu, she prepared to head back with Su Yi. Unexpectedly, the moment they stepped out of the City Lord Residence, their path was blocked by Murong Ming.


    ¡°Li Xueyi,e with me.¡± Murong Ming obviously did not recognize Su Yi since he had rushed up and rudely shouted at Tang Doudou the instant they stepped out of the City Lord Residence.


    Da fudge? Does this guy have a mental illness?


    Tang Doudou was rendered speechless as she looked at Murong Ming. Back then Feng Wu was just saying that in order to give him a way out of the embarrassing situation, yet he actually took her words seriously!


    From the looks of it, he had been waiting for her for quite a while.


    If his tone had been a little more courteous, perhaps she would have found time to chat with him a little about that pitiful lil sis¡¯s (¡®mei4zi¡¯ this is a general very informal way to refer to a girl) situation.


    But now?


    Su Yi reacted before she could even speak. Setting aside Li Xueyi¡¯s status in Cloud City for now, just based on the fact that she was the current martial arts Alliance Head made her status high enough that no ordinary person should dare to casually call her by name!


    ¡°Brat, scram right now before this da ye gets angry!¡± He had been excited to go back to Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce with Tang Doudou. Of course, it wasn¡¯t for the reason that Feng Wu said, that he was worried about Tang Doudou heading out alone at night. After all, children that walked the Jianghu were different from something like an unmarried daughter of a noble house!


    He was actually looking forward to meeting with Baili Yu.


    He was heading over with the resolution to con Baili Yu.


    Murong Ming¡¯s blocking of Tang Doudou¡¯s path was pretty much the same as blocking his path. This crime cannot be forgiven!


    Who was this person? How dare he talk to him this way? (This is Murong Ming¡¯s thoughts now)


    Su Yi¡¯s features were fresh and elegant and his attire was usually in ordance with his temperament. However, today, for the sake of being a Spring Festival couplet with Feng Wu, he had put on a crimson robe. Rather than giving him an enchanting and flirtatious air, the attire seemed out of ce and made him appear like a little (male) courtesan.


    Murong Ming thought about Baili Yu and Li Xueyi¡¯s unclear rtionship, then looked more closely at Su Yi. Could this person be Li Xueyi¡¯s new darling?


    Once this thought emerged, the more Murong Ming looked at Su Yi, the more he felt certain of this possibility. Hence his eyes became filled with disdain as he said, ¡°Who do you think you are, to dare speak this way to ben gongzi!?¡±


    Bro ah, you sure are capable ah, to dare speak like this to the Lord of Cloud City!


    For the sake of avoiding the ensuing violent scene, Tang Doudou silently said ¡®pray for yourself¡¯ to Murong Ming and ran to hide behind a nearby stone lion.


    Murong Ming knitted his brows upon seeing that. What was that about?


    However, before he could think much more about it, a painful feeling transmitted from his chin. Following that was a bone-shattering sound. Tang Doudou heard this and hastily covered her chin. This was way too cruel!


    ¡°You dare to act fierce towardso zi!?¡± Su Yi didn¡¯t stop cursing even while beating the guy up.


    One punch after another greeted Murong Ming¡¯s face. ¡°People who are fierce towardso zi, if they aren¡¯t already dead, they are not much different from dead! Who the f*ck do you think you are!?¡±


    ¡°Y-you! You actually dared to hit me!¡± Murong Ming was dumbfounded. He never thought that Su Yi would suddenly turn violent and so it was only after being punched a few times that he managed to react.


    ¡°I am hitting you, this grandson, what about it!?¡± (Calling someone ¡®grandson¡¯ is a way of looking down on them)


    ¡°And you even dare to curse at me!¡±


    ¡°I am cursing at you, you damned grandson!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!?¡±


    ¡°Heh. If you had the ability to, you could do this to me as well!¡±


    The sounds of punches mixed with Murong Ming¡¯s angry pitiful cries as well as Su Yi¡¯s unbridled coldughter. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at the scene. This Murong Ming actually seems pretty good at enduring. He didn¡¯t retaliate even after being beaten up this bad!


    How could Tang Doudou possibly have known that Murong Ming also wanted to retaliate but for some reason couldn¡¯t? His pressure points hadn¡¯t been hit, yet his body wouldn¡¯t obey him. All he could do was watch dumbly as he got beaten up.


    His heart gradually chilled. It was likely that he had run into an expert this time.


    He never thought that there would be such a high-leveled expert by Li Xueyi¡¯s side. The only reason he had dared to be so rampant in picking fault with Li Xueyi was because he had heard rumors that Li Xueyi had lost his martial arts and was now powerless.


    He never expected to end up meeting with such a mishap!


    ¡°Never thought that this thin-skinned tender flesh could stand up to a beating this well!¡± Su Yi had hit him for half a day but when Murong Ming gradually stopped screaming, he became disinterested in it. What meaning was there in hitting someone that didn¡¯t scream?T/N


    So Su Yi just threw him on the ground. ¡°Da ye¡¯s in a good mood today so da ye will stop here. Stop hanging around here to hindero zi¡¯s line of sight, hurry and scram!¡±


    Murong Ming only recovered control of his body after Su Yi released him. He hastily climbed up from the ground. He reached out to touch his face which was numb from being hit, then he red at Su Yi as he said menacingly, ¡°Boy, you just wait!¡±


    ¡°Aiy, do you see this? He¡¯s gotten addicted to being beaten up. Alright ah, remember that this da ye¡¯s name is Su Yi. When you go looking for a beating you better not end up looking for the wrong person!¡± As Su Yi spoke, he took a step forward with a smile that didn¡¯t quite seem like a smile, scaring Murong Ming into running away.


    However, even as he ran he didn¡¯t forget to say fiercely, ¡°Su Yi, you just wait! I¡¯ll definitely be back!¡±


    Pfff. Wasn¡¯t this Big Big Wolf¡¯s signature line? (from Chinese animated series: Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf)


    This Murong Ming sure was a weirdo. Even though he clearly knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Su Yi, he still wanted toe back and be beaten up.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - deja vu. Carriage. TDD¡¯s shocking words... >.>


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 138.2: I’ll Definitely Be Back

    <h4>Chapter 138.2: I¡¯ll Definitely Be Back</h4>


    This little episode soon finished and Tang Doudou walked out from behind the stone lion. Curious about why Murong Ming didn¡¯t fight back earlier, she asked, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that this Murong Ming really has an inclination towards masochism, right?¡±


    Su Yi nced at her curiously and asked, ¡°What makes you think he has an inclination towards masochism?¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t, why didn¡¯t he fight back?¡±


    ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s what you were talking about!¡± Su Yiughed, then smoothed out his clothing. ¡°That would require him being able to fight back ah.¡±


    ¡°You hit his pressure points?¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation as to why Murong Ming wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back.


    However, Su Yi shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll know why once you recover your lost memories. There¡¯s no use telling you so much right now. Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s with that booklet first.¡±


    The two left the City Lord Residence¡¯s entrance.


    Murong Ming who had left earlier now reappeared and gazed after the two departing figures with a dark expression in his eyes.


    ¡°Eldest gongzi, should we...¡± Another man with rather sinister facial features showed up with him this time.


    ¡°No hurry.¡± Murong Ming was much calmer this time around. ¡°Go investigate that person¡¯s identity first. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to make a move after we figure out who that person is.¡±


    ¡°However, Master won¡¯t be able to wait that long.¡± That man nced towards Murong Ming with a discontent expression as he objected.


    From the start Murong Ming was pretty angry, now that the man said that, he became furious. ¡°Who do you think you are to criticize ben gongzi¡¯s decisions!?¡±


    ¡°T-th-this little one has spoken out of turn!¡± The man hastily lowered his head humbly. However, hidden from Murong Ming¡¯s sight, a trace of coldughter shed through his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. What are you still standing here for? Hurry and go find ben gongzi a doctor!¡± He didn¡¯t even know how badly swollen his face had be. Right now it was difficult to even speak clearly.


    If he didn¡¯t get revenge for this, he was no nobleman!


    Li Xueyi, you just wait! Not only have you caused my younger sister¡¯s reputation to fall to the ground, you even dared call for someone to humiliate me! This crime cannot be forgiven!


    Originally he had been nning to give Li Xueyi a chance. As long as Li Xueyi¡¯s attitude was good and he was willing to take his younger sister as his wife, even if he liked men and wanted to keep some malepanions they wouldn¡¯t have minded. It would have been fine as long as his little sister got married out.


    But Li Xueyi¡¯s current attitude clearly showed that he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility. Since this is the case, then Li Xueyi shouldn¡¯t me him for being ruthless!


    How could Tang Doudou have possibly known that another person has started holding a grudge against her for no reason? As of now, she had already returned to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce and was currently hiding the booklet shyly behind her. She deliberated over whether to show it to Su Yi or not.


    Su Yi waited at the door for half the day but Tang Doudou still didn¡¯te out so he pushed open the door and walked right in. ¡°What are you dawdling for? Where¡¯s the booklet?¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t expect for him to abruptly strode in and hastily hid the booklet behind herself. ¡°I-I still haven¡¯t found it!¡±


    Hell, she was pretty bold but she still wasn¡¯t bold enough to look at this kind of inappropriate book with a man that she wasn¡¯t very familiar with!


    Maybe it was best not to let him look at it after all!


    She should just wait until she encountered Cang Baicao again to ask him if he had given her the wrong thing.


    Su Yi took in the changes in her expression. As a person with extensive experience, how could he be unaware of what Tang Doudou was thinking? However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face and pretended to look around in Tang Doudou¡¯s room.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait outside a little longer? I¡¯ll have Qing He bring you to Baili Yu and you guys can have some tea while you wait,¡± proposed Tang Doudou.


    Su Yi seemed to agree with this suggestion because he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief but before she could even rx her hand suddenly became empty. She hastily looked towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi had already begun flipping through the booklet.


    Seeing that he was looking at it seriously without revealing any strange expressions, Tang Doudou kept quiet and simply gripped the hems of her clothes nervously as she watched Su Yi.


    ¡°This is the right one ah.¡± After Su Yi looked through it for a while, he lifted his eyes and saw Tang Doudou¡¯s nervous appearance. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Tang Doudou hastily released her garments and asked, ¡°You said earlier that this was the right one, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°This should be the method to cure the Hoarfrost Poison,¡± said Su Yi. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something. ¡°That¡¯s not right ah. Right now you¡¯ve lost your memories so you can¡¯t even understand this booklet. So what did Old Cang give this to you for?¡±


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. If she knew then would she still need to look for Cang Baicao?


    Although, she was also pretty curious as to why something that looks like a ¡®little yellow rabbit¡¯ to her became a method to cure poison when Su Yi looked at it?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 139.1: Clues to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 139.1: Clues to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance</h4>


    Su Yi probably also realized that his question didn¡¯t really matter as he closed the booklet again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find Baili Yu. You can¡¯t understand this but he will definitely be able to understand it!¡±


    Tang Doudou nced at Su Yi, puzzled. Didn¡¯t he also understand it?


    Why didn¡¯t he just teach her directly?


    Suddenly, she recalled the question of why he was so enthusiastic in sending her back. Based on howid-back his personality was, how could it possibly have urred to him that it was not safe for girls to walk outside at night?


    Not to mention he had asked about Baili Yu more than once on their way back.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but start making conjectures. He had probablye with her for the sake of seeing Baili Yu!


    But why was he looking for Baili Yu?


    Could it be that it was really as Baili Yu said, that he wanted to bring her back to Cloud City?


    While she was thinking, Su Yi had already walked out with the booklet. When he saw that she was lost in thought, he left without calling out to her.


    By the time Tang Doudou came back to her senses and moved to look for him, he was already gone.


    Just as she was about to head out to look for Baili Yu, Qing He arrived.


    ¡°Lady Doudou, Master said for you to head to rest early as there are still matters to attend to tomorrow.¡± As Qing He spoke, she pulled out a female outfit from behind her. ¡°This is the outfit Master picked out for Lady. He said that he hopes from now on you¡¯ll keep on wearing things like this.¡±T/N


    ¡°Is he by himself right now?¡± asked Tang Doudou as she took the garment and spread it out.


    Qing He replied, ¡°No, Master is having tea with Su gongzi.¡±


    Su Yi¡¯s quite fast ah! He really managed to run to Baili Yu¡¯s ce in the blink of an eye.


    Forget it. Nothing ever urred between them except exchanges of frigid irony and scorching satire. She had already gotten bored of listening to it after that half a month, it was to the point that just hearing the start of an exchange put her to sleep.


    Not to mention it was ratherte. It¡¯d be best to sleep first and think about the restter.


    After sending Qing He away, Tang Doudou returned to the room with the outfit. She threw the outfit over the head of the bed, theny down on the bed and went to sleep.


    The next day she was woken by the sound of Qing He knocking. ¡°Lady Doudou, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost awake...¡± replied Tang Doudou sleepily. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Master asked for Lady to head over.¡±


    Baili Yu? What was he looking for her so early in the morning for?


    ¡°Did he say what for?¡± Tang Doudou really didn¡¯t know how the people of the ancient era regarded time. She didn¡¯t even know when she went to bedst night. In any case, she still felt drowsy so she didn¡¯t want to get out of bed at all.


    A couple days had passed so Qing He didn¡¯t hold as deep of a grudge against Tang Doudou as before. In addition, from the looks of Master¡¯s intention, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before this Tang Doudou became their female master.


    When she heard Tang Doudou¡¯s sleepy voice, she said, ¡°It seems to concerning a guest visit. Since Lady hasn¡¯t fully woken, I¡¯ll let Master know.¡±


    ¡°A guest visit?¡± Tang Doudou mumbled, then opened her eyes to look at the sun outside the window. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be up right away. Wait outside for me a little.¡±


    As she spoke, she climbed up from the bed and pulled on the female outfit with her eyes still half closed. Qing He seemed to know precisely when she had finished changing because she knocked again, ¡°Lady Doudou, have you finished changing?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then may Ie in?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± After Tang Doudou finished changing, she picked up theb on the dressing table and casually pulled her hair into a ponytail.


    Qing He pushed open the door and entered, carrying things for washing up. When she saw Tang Doudou doing her hair, she hastily walked over and said, ¡°Lady, let me help you.¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at her long hair, then looked at the exquisite hairdo Qing He had and immediately handed over theb to Qing He happily. ¡°Alright, then please help meb a more rxed hairstyle!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    An hourter, Tang Doudou gazed at her reflection in the copper mirror. The mild green garment wasplemented with a simple yet refined hairstyle, making her appearance as fresh and adorable as a hibiscus. It was not bad!


    Tang Doudou was not stingy with her words at all as shedled Qing He over and over again with praise. Qing He finally managed to urge her to head out.


    When Tang Doudou got to Baili Yu¡¯s ce, she discovered that Su Yi was also here. When Su Yi saw her wearing a female outfit, he sized her up, then said disdainfully towards Baili Yu, ¡°This is your good idea?¡±


    Baili Yu ignored him. Walking straight to Tang Doudou, he also sized her up for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he got into the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin. When he saw that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t move, he beckoned her. ¡°Doudou,e here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go over there!¡±


    Tang Doudou had barely taken a step before Su Yi stopped her.


    What exactly did these two talk aboutst night? She felt like today¡¯s atmosphere was strange ah!


    Before she could think more about it, Su Yi pulled two horses over. As he walked, he said sourly, ¡°Our girl is a daughter from a decent family, how could she casually stay in the same room with a man by herself? Giving and receiving between a man and a woman is unclear, Xueyi, you must remember that! No matter what, don¡¯t fall into a certain person¡¯s trap!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou got the general idea. Last night Su Yi had probablynded in a disadvantageous position again during their talk.


    And so her pitiful self had be a tool for Su Yi to strike back at Baili Yu.


    But Su Yi was seriously too much. He was already so old yet he still acted like a little kid, childish to the point people were made speechless.


    Luckily Baili Yu was not childish. He simply ignored Su Yi¡¯s acrid words and asked Tang Doudou, ¡°En, you¡¯re still not getting on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll get on right now!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t want to apany Su Yi in his childishness either. Moreover, who would choose to ride those damned jolty horses when there was such afortable pnquin to ride? It¡¯s not like she was mentally ill.


    Su Yi was so angry his nose red when he saw Tang Doudou fail to live up to his expectations and run towards Baili Yu. He stood there andined that Tang Doudou was a white-eyed wolf (traitorous), and that it was a waste to raise her, she couldn¡¯t even resist a little bit of seduction...T/N2


    Tang Doudou simply turned a deaf ear to Su Yi¡¯s old man-like prattle. She closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯, then sat down opposite Baili Yu. Yawning, she asked, ¡°What did you talk to him aboutst night to make him so riled up?¡±


    Baili Yu passed her a cup of hot, steaming tea and said unhurriedly, ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much?¡± Tang Doudou sipped the tea, then picked up one of the pastries on the table and started eating. ¡°If it was nothing much, then why¡¯s he acting like he¡¯s eaten explosives?¡±


    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    Tang Doudou gazed at Baili Yu¡¯s face that revealed no hints, then asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Gu Residence.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - humph!


    T/N2 - the word ¡®curse¡¯ in Chinese which I trante often as ¡®scold¡¯, in¡¯, and ¡®badmouth¡¯ has a bit of all of those meanings depending on the scenario... It happens often... When I don¡¯t clean up my room, my mom would ¡®curse¡¯ me as she cleans up the room. Basically, she would justin about how messy I am, not even like a girl, why I have to wear a different outfit every day, can¡¯t even be bothered to hang up the clothes and just leave them all over the bed, etc. To be fair, there¡¯s only so much space on the back of the door, plus the closet was made too high up so I couldn¡¯t hang up my clothes unless I used a chair or stepped onto my bed. In college though, I have a nice little closet so I hang up my clothes. There¡¯s only a couple coats on my bed. *proud* :3


    D: cough cough


    C: *glowers*


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 139.2: Clues to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 139.2: Clues to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance</h4>


    It was unexpected that the person Baili Yu was bringing her to meet was actually Gu Xun.


    ¡°Gu Xun is Bai Feiyun¡¯s twin brother, they look identical. When you meet himter, don¡¯t mistake him for Bai Feiyun.¡± Baili Yu seemed to still be unaware that she knew Gu Xun, as he warned her when they were almost about to reach Gu Residence.


    Naturally Tang Doudou feigned surprise and purposefully asked, ¡°Then why is Gu Xun¡¯s surname Gu and Bai Feiyun¡¯s surname Bai?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you in detail after we get back. We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you still remember how you got to Mist City?¡±


    Of course Tang Doudou remembered, but she didn¡¯t say anything and waited for Baili Yu to continue.


    ¡°Gu Xun is a famous human trafficker in Mist City. It was one of his people that drugged you. I¡¯ve done some investigation into this incident. It¡¯s likely due to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance that we were able to wake up earlier from that drug so it¡¯s likely that the person who made the drug is connected somehow to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. I¡¯m bringing you to see Gu Xun today in order to find out from him where that person is.¡±


    Was he talking about Old Suo?


    Tang Doudou thought about it a little and felt that Baili Yu¡¯s guess was very logical. What else could exin why the only people that ever woke up on their own from Old Suo¡¯s drug were Baili Yu and her?


    The only thing they had inmon was that they¡¯ve both been poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance before.


    If Old Suo really was connected to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, then didn¡¯t that mean there was hope for curing the poison?


    Tang Doudou immediately became excited when this thought urred to her. In her excitement, she recalled that Su Yi had taken the booklet to Baili Yu yesterday. ¡°Did you look at the booklet Su Yi gave youst night?¡±


    Baili Yu seemed to have predicted that she would bring this up. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at it. It is indeed the way to cure the Hoarfrost Poison.¡±


    ¡°Then when do you n to cure the poison?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±T/N


    Tang Doudou still wanted to ask more about it but Baili Yu had already stood up. ¡°We¡¯re here. Head out first, we can talk more about thister.¡±


    For some unknown reason, Tang Doudou felt like Baili Yu seemed to be avoiding this matter. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to cure the Hoarfrost Poison?


    But if he didn¡¯t want to cure it, why did he go to Azure Water Valleyst time?


    To y?


    While she was caught up in confusion, Baili Yu had already left the pnquin. Before she even got out she heard Su Yi noisily challenging Baili Yu to a duel.


    When Tang Doudou imagined the scene of Baili Yu, Su Yi, and Gu Xun sitting together, she suddenly no longer wanted to get off the pnquin.


    However, she couldn¡¯t choose not to get off the pnquin. Baili Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he probably didn¡¯t want to bother with Su Yi. Su Yi, on the other hand, insisted on picking a fight with Baili Yu. When he saw that Baili Yu was ignoring him, he ran to the door of the pnquin and noisily cried out for Tang Doudou toe out and take charge of justice.


    Tang Doudou was extremely speechless upon hearing this. He was looking for her to take charge of justice in a fight between two grown men? Was Su Yi really not the Dou Bi Monkey invited over?


    Didn¡¯t they say that the Lord of a City was supposed to be cold and dignified?


    Tang Doudou wondered how Su Yi was able to manage Cloud City with this sort of temperament. It¡¯s likely that there was no one in Cloud City that dared to confront him head-on. No wonder that old guy, Cang Baicao, said that those people were getting restless now that Su Yi didn¡¯t regrly return to Cloud City.


    Who would want a superior like this who could explode at any time and beat someone up?


    For one, she didn¡¯t want it. When there was time she had better talk to Baili Yu and have him think of a way to get her out of going to Cloud City. Although Su Yi had yet to do anything scary to her, but what if?


    Tang Doudou slowly got off the pnquin while still worrying.


    The moment she got out, Su Yi pulled her to the side. ¡°Later when you enter, don¡¯t sit with him. No matter what you¡¯re the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles, how could you act like his little servant girl all day? It¡¯s so undignified!¡±


    Tang Doudou was speechless. She didn¡¯t have much interest in being the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles at all. Moreover, how many people in the Jianghu truly regarded her as the martial arts Alliance Head? Rather than trying to put on airs, it would be better to just act like Baili Yu¡¯s little servant girl. Didn¡¯t he see how much respect Qing Yin got when she went to the Alliance Head Residence?


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be pretty good if the position of martial arts Alliance Head was given to Xiao Bai?¡± The meaning in those words was, hurry and give the position of Alliance Head to Bai Feiyun and return her freedom!


    Su Yi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You wish! Even if you¡¯re about to die you¡¯re still not allowed to casually give this Alliance Head position to someone else!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - Hmmm, my extensive reading of Chinese novels makes me think that the method to cure the Hoarfrost Poison involves some yin-yang action... :3


    D:... my poor TL has been craving snu snu action. /pats Chiyo~


    C: I have not!!


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 140.1: Intentions Did Not Lie Here

    <h4>Chapter 140.1: Intentions Did Not Lie Here</h4>


    These words irked Tang Doudou.


    She didn¡¯t know if Li Xueyi wanted to be the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles.


    However, she did know that she didn¡¯t want to be the martial arts Alliance Head at all. Putting aside the annoying messy matters that the Alliance Head had to deal with, just the fact that she didn¡¯t know martial arts was a huge problem. If people found out, there¡¯d probably be enough people showing up for revenge that the entire Alliance Head Residence would be torn down.


    Perhaps noticing that Tang Doudou¡¯s facial expression had turned dark, Su Yi gave a dry cough and didn¡¯t continue this topic. ¡°Baili Yu has already gone in so let¡¯s head in as well.¡±


    Tang Doudou red at him, then walked into Gu Residence.


    Originally he was trying to use Tang Doudou to anger Baili Yu but it unexpectedly backfired. He had just gotten on slightly better terms with this yatou but now he had messed up and they were back to the starting point. Su Yi sighed and rubbed his nose before following after them.


    The moment they entered, menservants came over to guide them. From the looks of it, Gu Xun had already received news that they wereing.


    The manservant that guided Tang Doudoust time was in the group of menservants. When he saw Tang Doudou, he smiled and made to greet her but Tang Doudou hastily shot him a look, telling him not toe over.


    This manservant was not dumb. Once he noticed Tang Doudou¡¯s look, he immediatelyplied and retracted his gaze without saying anything.


    Tang Doudou sighed in relief, then nced in front at the back of Baili Yu¡¯s head. She was just thinking that she was lucky when Su Yi¡¯s loathsome face appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°Yatou, you know that manservant?¡±


    Tang Doudou started. How did she end up forgetting about him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t know him.¡± Of course Tang Doudou wouldn¡¯t admit it, especially since she noticed that Baili Yu seemed to be eavesdropping. ¡°For better or for worse you¡¯re the grand Lord of Cloud City, how can you sow dissension all day as a hobby?¡±


    Su Yi was tongue-tied from anger. When had he sown dissension for fun?


    He said coldly, ¡°Unable to differentiate good from bad!¡±


    Following that, he flung back his sleeves and strode forward withrge steps. From the looks of it, he was quite angry.


    Tang Doudou pulled a face behind his back then saw that Baili Yu had turned around at some point in time. When he saw her making a face, he gave her a helpless yet doting smile.


    Lately, Baili Yu had taken to wearing light-colored clothing. Yesterday was a moon-white changpao, today was a cyan cheongsam. However, no matter what the color and style of clothing he wore, it still caused people to be unable to shift their eyes away. In the past, his hair was always simply swept back, but today it was pulled up into a bun with a decorative jade hairpin the same color as his clothing. His current appearance gave off a rather immortal, celestial-like air.


    Those seductive peach flower eyes seemed even more extraordinary due to the way he was currently dressed.


    This brief smile contained several parts gentleness and a bit of indulgement; it truly caused beautiful women to lose color inparison. This smile made Tang Doudou¡¯s heart thump so fast she felt like she was about to have a heart condition.


    Damned seductive yao!


    The group arrived at that same pavilion in the middle of theke under the menservants¡¯ guidance. Gu Xun was already waiting there. When he saw them, he immediately walked over to greet them with a candid smile. ¡°This Gu is truly honored to have the privilege to wee you honored guests to my humble home!¡±


    ¡°Boss Gu is too courteous!¡± Baili Yu and Su Yi were conspicuously cold in response to Gu Xun¡¯s extremely cordial reception. Tang Doudou felt a bit apologetic as she looked at Gu Xun who seemed somewhat awkward and embarrassed, and so she decided to walk over. Grabbing Gu Xun¡¯s hand, she gave him a firm handshake.


    Itpletely confused Gu Xun as well. He clearly did not understand what Tang Doudou meant by this.


    However, for better or for worse he was still a person that had extensive experience. After giving a slight smile, he invited Baili Yu and Su Yi to sit down.


    He didn¡¯t mind at all that these two were acting so cold.


    As if he was long used to it, he easily started a conversation with Tang Doudou. He knew that he couldn¡¯t bring up the fact that he knew Tang Doudou in front of Baili Yu. On a different note, seeing her current tender and elegant appearance in female garments confirmed the rumors. As expected, she was a woman. Following that, he felt that the older brother from his family sure was stupid, to have not even figured this out. At the same time, he also became more cautious because it was possible that Bai Feiyun did know but chose not to tell him.


    Gu Xun recollected his line of thought and asked curiously, ¡°This guest is probably Alliance Head Li, Li Xueyi, correct?¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded and revealed an extremely interested expression as she said, ¡°I heard Baili Yu say before that Boss Gu looked very simr to my friend but I hadn¡¯t believed it. However, you really do look like him! How rare, how rare ah!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Baili Yu out of the corner of her eye. She only rxed and started chatting with Gu Xun when she saw that Baili Yu¡¯s expression was normal.


    ¡°Haha, so Alliance Head Li doesn¡¯t know about this?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°The friend Alliance Head Li is talking about is probably that elder twin of mine, Bai Feiyun, right?¡±


    Tang Doudou disyed a stunned expression and immediately asked about it. As the two spoke, Gu Xun actually took the initiative to bring up the incident with Old Suo.


    ¡°Even if you honored guests did note to my humble home, this Gu was preparing to pay a visit to apologize to Alliance Head Li and Baili gongzi!¡± said Gu Xun with an extremely apologetic tone.


    Baili Yu who had been sitting there silently for half the day finally spoke with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°What does Boss Gu mean by this?¡±


    Aiy, he had clearlye to settle ounts with the person, yet he insisted on sitting there without talking and waiting for the person to bring it up. Yet now that the person had brought it up, he was still feigning ignorance.


    Gu Xun naturally knew what Baili Yu meant by this. He sighed, then exined the entire incident to them. After he finished speaking, he stood up. ¡°I am truly sorry. If you two do not mind, this Gu is willing topensate for the damages you two have suffered.¡±


    He had finished speaking but Baili Yu was still looking at him silently with that smile that didn¡¯t quite seem like a smile.


    This caused Gu Xun to start feeling nervous. He had already gotten to this matter but Baili Yu still wasn¡¯t speaking. What did this mean?


    He couldn¡¯t see through what Baili Yu was thinking so he shifted his line of sight to Tang Doudou. As for Su Yi, Gu Xun thought he was simply one of Baili Yu¡¯s friends, he didn¡¯t know his true identity. Hence, while Gu Xun did treat Su Yi politely, he didn¡¯t actually regard him with much importance.


    Tang Doudou saw Gu Xun¡¯s inquiring look but didn¡¯t give him a reply. She knew that Baili Yu was doing this in order to fish for Old Suo¡¯s current location and the reason he wasn¡¯t responding was because Gu Xun hadn¡¯t mentioned a single word about Old Suo earlier when he was talking about the incident!


    She wasn¡¯t dumb, this was obviously something Gu Xun and Old Suo had already agreed on ahead of time. However, the more Gu Xun concealed Old Suo, the more it proved that Old Suo was hiding something!


    Hence she fell silent as well. Lifting her tea, she pretended to take a sip. As she was doing so, she noticed that Su Yi was currently spacing out while gazing at the lotus pond outside the pavilion.


    Tang Doudou looked over as well but didn¡¯t see anything strange about it. She retrieved her line of sight and decided not to pay any more attention to Su Yi, this boring person.


    The conversation dropped into awkward silence. None of them said anything and the atmosphere of the pavilion gradually became hushed.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <


    Also, this holiday season if you ping me in the PAH channel, I¡¯ll give you the yy alliance tag even if you don¡¯t ship any characters~

 Chapter 140.2: Intentions Did Not Lie Here

    <h4>Chapter 140.2: Intentions Did Not Lie Here</h4>


    ¡°Baili gongzi, what exactly is it that you desire?¡± Gu Xun receded his friendly smile and asked in a slightly low tone.


    This was asking for Baili Yu to take control of the subject and state everything clearly.


    From start to finish Baili Yu had kept that profound mysterious smile on his face. His emotions could not be deduced from his tone at all. ¡°Baili doesn¡¯t understand any of what Boss Gu said. Baili hase today only for the sake of discussing a coboration.¡±


    His words didn¡¯t just confuse Gu Xun, it made Tang Doudou curious as well. Why did Baili Yu say that he didn¡¯t know about this matter?


    Was it for the sake of preserving his reputation?


    After all, Baili Yu was influential not only among the Imperial Households but also in the Jianghu. His reputation would probably take a severe hit if people found out that he had ended up in the hands of human traffickers and almost got sold!


    Gu Xun fiddled with the teacup on the table. His eyes were slightly bright, it was clear that this thought had also urred to him. Hence, his expression rxed quite a bit and he said in a surprised tone, ¡°So it was like that. It was this Gu that had misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Unexpectedly, Baili Yu changed from his earlier cold attitude and slowly started talking to Gu Xun about his coboration proposal. Basically, he said that in the past the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce had never thought about wanting Mist City, this huge piece of cake, however, they were now interested in the Five Kilometers Emporium in the southwest part of Mist City. They wanted to redevelop and reconstruct Five Kilometers Emporium. The reason he had gone to look for Feng Wu yesterday was also for this matter.


    The reason he came to look for Gu Xun was because Gu Xun was at the center of Mist City¡¯swork of connections and had good rtionships with all therge powers and enterprises in Mist City. The size of Five Kilometers Emporium was not small, it was not realistic at all to just open stores that belonged to his Chamber of Commerce there. Thus, he wanted Gu Xun to pass on the news to those people that he intended to fund the reconstruction of Five Kilometers Emporium and that people who opened stores in that location only needed to pay him rent.


    Tang Doudou was surprised to hear this. Baili Yu was stepping into real estate marketing? He was already the world¡¯s richest individual, what need was there to squander effort and money on real estate?


    Gu Xun was also taken aback by Baili Yu¡¯s n. It must be known that in Wind Spirit Imperial Court, some wealthy families possessed small-scale real estate but most of therger real estate belonged to the Imperial Court. Hardly anyone would buy arge piece ofnd and develop it, much less rent it out.


    This was due to the fact that the cost of buyingnd was way too high. When the cost of building houses was added on, it was a losing transaction no matter how high a person set the rental price.


    Not to mention, when buyingnd from the court, though the price was high, it was at least clearly marked. Mist City, however, was not part of Wind Spirit Imperial Court; everything was decided by City Lord Feng Wu. Baili Yu wanted to buy Five Kilometers Emporium? The question of the price should be set aside for now. Based on Feng Wu¡¯s recent actions in regards to Five Kilometers Emporium, it was a huge question whether Baili Yu would be even able to buy thisnd from her!


    So the question of coborating seemed to be counting one¡¯s chickens before they hatched.


    Gu Xun was a bit hesitant.


    Baili Yu naturally had thought through all the possible apprehensions. How could he not know what Gu Xun was thinking about as he hesitated?


    ¡°Boss Gu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll suffice if you just help me spread this news. I can take care of the rest myself. They only need to give a reply as to whether they¡¯ll open a shop there once the area is fixed.¡±


    Before Five Kilometers Emporium was abandoned the business there was better than all the other ces in Mist City. It seemed to be bustling every day regardless of day or night. Later, for some unknown reason, it gradually started to decline. Most of the proprietors that had owned shops in Five Kilometers Emporium before became rich merchants with abundant family territories. As of now, their families were the main influential families in Mist City.


    If Five Kilometers Emporium opened once again...


    Gu Xun smiled and agreed to this deal. ¡°Since Baili gongzi is sincere, then this Gu will help run around a little for Baili gongzi and deliver this good news to all the seniors.¡±


    ¡°En, as expected, Boss Gu has a refreshing personality.¡±


    Baili Yu seemed to have known that Gu Xun would agree so he didn¡¯t reveal any emotions and simply replied mildly.


    Gu Xun thought this matter was finally over, yet after half a day Baili Yu still didn¡¯t show any intentions of getting up and leaving. His heart started pounding uneasily again. He had no idea what else Baili Yu wanted.


    Gu Xun and Baili Yu only talked about business matters for a long time. Tang Doudou could only understand half of it and became extremely bored so she looked to the side to find Su Yi. Then she cried in surprise, ¡°Where¡¯s Su Yi?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <

 Chapter 141.1: Bai Feiyun’s Letter

    <h4>Chapter 141.1: Bai Feiyun¡¯s Letter</h4>


    It turns out that Su Yi had already left at some unknown point in time.


    Out of the three present, Baili Yu was the only one that remained unperturbed. However, Gu Xun was especially disturbed. His brows lifted a little. He had not noticed Su Yi leaving at all.


    Tang Doudou was shocked at first but soon calmed down again. She was getting used to Su Yi disappearing and reappearing without a word like a ghost.


    ¡°Ahem, he¡¯s just like that. Boss Gu, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Gu Xun felt like the atmosphere wasn¡¯t as oppressive now that Tang Doudou started speaking. Only the Lord knows how much pressure he was under when talking with Baili Yu, despite the fact that they were both smiling.


    ¡°This friend of Alliance Head Li¡¯s is an unfamiliar face, moreover the name Su Yi does not sound familiar either. May I ask who he is?¡±


    Wonder if Gu Xun would faint from shock if she revealed that Su Yi was the Lord of Cloud City?


    Even as Tang Doudou considered this mean idea, she said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a friend I asionally run into. As for his background, I¡¯ve never asked about it.¡±


    Gu Xun said ¡®oh¡¯, then asked, ¡°May I ask how much longer Alliance Head Li ns to stay in Mist City?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Gu Xun was Xiao Bai¡¯s brother, Tang Doudou probably would have burst out cursing at Gu Xun by now. It¡¯s not like she was eating his food or freeloading at his ce, what did he mean by this attitude of driving people out? Moreover, the duration of her stay didn¡¯t have anything to do with him, did it?


    ¡°Does Boss Gu feel that it¡¯s irksome for this Alliance Head to stay in Mist City?¡± asked Tang Doudou with a fake smile.


    Gu Xun immediately waved his hand and denied it. ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Following that, he took out a letter from his chest and handed it to Tang Doudou. ¡°This Gu naturally hopes for Alliance Head Li to stay longer. It¡¯s just that yesterday, that brother of mine somehow found out that Alliance Head Li hade to Mist City and asked me to pass on a letter as well as a message to have Alliance Head Li return to Huai City as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai?¡± Tang Doudou took the letter as she looked at Gu Xun in surprise.


    When she got confirmation from Gu Xun¡¯s expression, she nced towards Baili Yu. Almost as if she was simply wondering out loud, she asked Baili Yu, ¡°What urgent matter would cause Xiao Bai to look for me?¡±


    Baili Yu shook his head towards her, indicating that he hadn¡¯t gotten any information about this.


    Hence Tang Doudou nced at Gu Xun again with skepticism. Gu Xun couldn¡¯t be purposely passing on false information right?


    However, there was no reason for Gu Xun to do this.


    Tang Doudou decided to just open the letter first. Just as she was about to tear open the letter and look at it, she recalled that she didn¡¯t know how to read this world¡¯s words. In the end, she put it away in order to have Baili Yu read it to her when they got back.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of prodigal alliance head this weekend! Check the next updates for more news~ *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~

 Chapter 141.2: Bai Feiyun’s Letter

    <h4>Chapter 141.2: Bai Feiyun¡¯s Letter</h4>


    Gu Xun didn¡¯tment on this and chatted with Baili Yu for awhile longer. Suddenly, Su Yi who had disappeared reappeared from some corner. His facial color was terrible; it was unknown what he had disappeared earlier to do.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± asked Tang Doudou curiously the moment Su Yi sat down.


    Su Yi didn¡¯t make a sound and sat there gloomily, clearly very depressed. Tang Doudou asked again, ¡°Who did you encounter? Why does your facial color look so bad?¡±


    Su Yi sighed but still didn¡¯t speak. A whileter, he asked Baili Yu, ¡°When are we heading back?¡±


    Baili Yu nted a nce at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They were finally leaving. Gu Xun let loose a breath of relief, then stood up in preparation to see them out.


    Seeing as they were about to leave, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but recall what Baili Yu had said earlier. Didn¡¯t he say that they were here to fish for information about Old Suo? How could they leave before even asking about it?


    She couldn¡¯t tell what Baili Yu was nning at all.


    They were almost out of the Gu Residence when Baili Yu suddenly stopped walking. As if he had suddenly recalled something, he gave a lightugh and said, ¡°I almost forgot about my main business.¡±


    When Gu Xun who was behind him heard this, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Could it be that everything they had discussed earlier was not his main business?


    ¡°Boss Gu, I heard that you have extensive informationworks in Mist City. There is a person I wish to find, wonder if Boss Gu could help make some inquiries about the person?¡±


    How could Gu Xun possibly be unaware of who Baili Yu wanted to find? If Baili Yu had mentioned this earlier when they had first arrived, he would have found some excuse to tactfully decline. After all, he had already prepared for this scenario in advance.


    Unexpectedly, Baili Yu didn¡¯t bring this matter up at all earlier and talked a great deal about establishing a coboration with him, tickling him so much his heartpletely itched. Who wouldn¡¯t want to earn money if the option was in front of them? Not to mention this was a business deal that didn¡¯t require him to undertake any personal risk...


    That was why he had no way of refusing right now.


    If he refused and angered Baili Yu, he might not get any share of the benefits once Five Kilometers Emporium was rebuilt. At that time he¡¯d regret so much his intestines would turn green.T/N


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°intestines turn green from regret¡± I always thought the ¡°intestines turn green¡± because the character for regret (»Ú) looks like the character for plums (÷) which is green~~ After doing a little bit of searching, apparently intestines turn green in a dposing body and so the idiom is about figuratively ¡°dying from regret¡±. A Baidu post also talks about how intestines are a looong part of the body and in the deepest region of your stomach so the saying is talking about a lot of deeep regrets. And then, I found out that plums aren¡¯t green? (They are in Harvest Moon ToTT tho...) And that the character for plum I¡¯m talking about actually refers to Japanese apricots which look green in some google images but aren¡¯t green in ToTT... *sigh* I miss the taste of plums, I wanna y ToTT~~~


    D: Ahem, /me raps Chi on the head. Back to the story please.


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of prodigal alliance head this weekend! Check the next updates for more news~ *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~

 Chapter 141.3: Bai Feiyun’s Letter

    <h4>Chapter 141.3: Bai Feiyun¡¯s Letter</h4>


    Thinking up to this point, Gu Xun asked, ¡°Wonder who Baili gongzi is looking for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an old friend, here is his portrait.¡± A portrait had appeared at some unknown time in Baili Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Boss Gu to help take note of this person. Please notify me as soon as there is news.¡±


    Gu Xun had no choice but to swallow his crushed teeth and agree.


    Only then did Baili Yu leave, satisfied.


    The moment they got back onto the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin, Tang Doudou curved her eyes and remarked with a fox-like smile, ¡°And I thought you had actually forgotten about it! I didn¡¯t expect for you tounch a surprise attack on Gu Xun at thest moment. Did you see the look on his face? It was hrious!¡±


    ¡°Next we¡¯ll just have to wait for him to send the person over.¡±


    ¡°Why does Gu Xun have to personally send the person over? Could it be that you¡¯ve already found that person?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be hard for Baili Yu to find a person in Mist City based on his abilities. Even if he couldn¡¯t find the person, couldn¡¯t he just ask Feng Wu for help?


    Why did he need to waste effort to get Gu Xun¡¯s help?


    ¡°That person is not simple. Not a single person that has been sent out to look for him has returned.¡± Baili Yu¡¯s expression was a bit grave as he said this.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but start feeling tense as well. ¡°Then would Gu Xun obediently hand that person over?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Baili Yu started smiling again as he looked down towards her chest.


    HIs scorching gaze made Tang Doudou subconsciously cover her chest. Her expression was guarded as she said, ¡°Wh-what are you nning on doing!?¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Baili Yu continued staring at her as if he was seeing her for the first time. ¡°Never thought that you were actually quite impatient?¡± (anxious with connotation of eagerness)


    Numerous ck lines streaked down Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. She suspected that Baili Yu was also a transmigrator. What else could possibly exin how he knew about such a dirty topic?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Su Yi!¡± Tang Doudou made a prompt decision upon noticing that Baili Yu¡¯s eyes were darkening and that an extremely dangerous aura was starting to radiate from him. She immediately stood up.


    Just as she was about to open the door, Baili Yu gently reminded her, ¡°We¡¯re in midair right now.¡±


    Tch. So what if they¡¯re in midair. She knew qinggong so was there any need to fear falling?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t hesitate and directly opened the door.


    The fierce wind almost swept her right out the door. Tang Doudou hastily hugged the pnquin door. What the freak? Why was this like riding an airne ah!?


    The wind continued to rush ferociously into the pnquin. Tang Doudou wanted to get down from the pnquin door and close the door but the wind was seriously too strong and too violent. It was so powerful to the point the entire pnquin was starting to shake. Tang Doudou turned around to look towards Baili Yu with a crying expression. Unexpectedly, she saw that he was holding onto the couch and doubled overughing.


    Damned fox!


    Tang Doudou cursed him in her heart but on the surface, she cried out to him in a pitiful manner, ¡°Baili Yu, save me.¡±


    ¡°I warned you.¡± Baili Yu retrieved his smile and got up from the couch, walking step by step towards the door.


    ¡°I was wrong...¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at Baili Yu who was looking down at her. His robe pped as the violent wind swept past. The corners of his lips lifted slightly as he leaned over and slowly drew closer to her lips.


    Da f*ck? He wanted to y kissy at this sort of time?


    Could it be that spring had really arrived?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of prodigal alliance head this weekend! Check the next updates for more news~ *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~

 Chapter 141.4: Bai Feiyun’s Letter

    <h4>Chapter 141.4: Bai Feiyun¡¯s Letter</h4>


    ¡°Y-you...¡± There was no way Tang Doudou wanted to y at that sort of high difficulty maneuver in such a dangerous ce. As she stammered, trying to reject him, Baili Yu swept past her lips down to her chest. After he paused there for a moment, Tang Doudou felt a force tighten around her waist and her entire body was lifted into the air.


    By the time the feeling was gone, she had already returned to the soft couch.


    The door was once again closed securely, shutting all of the gales outside.


    Still feeling lingering fear, Tang Doudou snuck a peek over, only to see that Baili Yu was holding the letter Gu Xun had handed her earlier. Only then did she realize that he was looking at her chest due to this.E/N


    ¡°Ahem, if you really wanted to see it you should have just said so. You made me think that you wanted...¡± Before she finished her sentence, she changed the topic. ¡°Is this really something Xiao Bai sent to me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know after looking.¡± Baili Yu didn¡¯t waste any words and directly tore open the envelope, then took out the letter.


    ¡°What¡¯s written on it?¡± Tang Doudou leaned over and discovered that, as expected, she didn¡¯t recognize any of the words. However, upon seeing that there were a bunch of flowing things written, she suddenly felt that it was a bit inappropriate to let Baili Yu see it.


    When she was recuperating in Plum Garden, Bai Feiyun had said to her that ¡®as long as it¡¯s you, it¡¯s correct.¡¯


    Back then she hadn¡¯t thought anything of it butter, she realized, wasn¡¯t this a covert confession?


    Da fudge, she had been out for such a long time, it couldn¡¯t be that this was a love letter Bai Feiyun had written for her, right?


    Thinking up to here, she peeked to check Baili Yu¡¯s facial color. Seeing that he was focused on reading the letter and didn¡¯t expose any strange expressions, she loosened a breath in relief and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on looking at it, read it out loud for me. What exactly is written on it?¡±


    Baili Yu swept a nce at her. A very strange smiling expression appeared in his eyes. ¡°Are you very curious?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± said Tang Doudou without a thought as she rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t notice that the smiling expression in Baili Yu¡¯s eyes had deepened.


    Baili Yu still seemed unsure as he asked again, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±¡¯


    Tang Doudou became annoyed and snatched the letter right out of his hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me then just forget it, I¡¯ll just ask Su Yi to read it for meter.¡±


    As she said so, she tucked it back in her chest. For some reason she felt like something not quite right had definitely been written in this letter, otherwise Baili Yu wouldn¡¯t have repeatedly asked her that.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to her taking back the letter. The expression in his eyes also returned to his usual faintly smiling expression. He said, ¡°Bai Feiyun wrote that the Demonic Sect has already destroyed about eight of the sects that are a part of the martial arts alliance. The Demonic Sect are using extremely ruthless methods, and everyone in the Jianghu is in danger. They¡¯re asking for the Alliance Head Residence to help by making a move. Bai Feiyun has discussed things with Elder Yu and united several of the sects for the sake of dealing with the Demonic Sect. However, they need you, the Alliance Head, to return and preside over this situation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that?¡± asked Tang Doudou doubtfully. She took out the letter and scanned it a couple more times, but still couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Why did the Demonic Sect suddenly bounce up again?¡±


    Baili Yu smiled and said in an unaffected manner, ¡°Probably to unify the Jianghu!¡±


    It was unexpected that Mu Ye had so much ambition despite his cold manner.


    ¡°Does that mean I have to go back?¡± There was no way Xiao Bai would look for her unless something really important had happened.


    Moreover, this situation was very serious. Since she was the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles, she had to take responsibility regardless of whether she was willing or not.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°Only then did she realize that he was looking at her chest due to this.¡± GDI. I was wondering why too. /disappointed in BY.


    C: Who¡¯s the one looking forward to some snu-snu now? >.>


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of prodigal alliance head this weekend! Check the next updates for more news~ *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~

 Chapter 142.1: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew

    <h4>Chapter 142.1: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew</h4>


    Tang Doudou had expected Baili Yu to say that it was up to her whether she wanted to go back or not.


    Unexpectedly, he started pondering the question seriously. After a good while, he finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Su Yi thinks after we return.¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded. The position of martial arts Alliance Head was something Su Yi had foisted on her. Now that a major incident hade up, it was best to see what Su Yi thought, then figure out what to do.


    In regards to this incident with the Demonic Sect, it¡¯d be fortunate if they had good luck. If they didn¡¯t have good luck, there would be fatalities.


    After getting off the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin, Tang Doudou went off to look for Su Yi. In the end, she found out from the maids that carried the pnquin that the guy didn¡¯te back with them.


    Fine. Whenever she needed to find him, he was always missing, yet when she wasn¡¯t looking for him, he would show up and hover around her all day.


    Tang Doudou felt pretty depressed. Carrying that gloomy air, she made a trip to the City Lord Residence and saw Feng Wu.


    Feng Wu was furious upon finding out that Su Yi had disappeared again. She smashed everything in the room, then put on fiery red armor. Leading several thousand soldiers, she left the City Lord Residence in a grandiose fashion.


    Tang Doudou who was leftpletely befuddled, stood by herself in the cold wind, distressed on her own.


    Su Yi disappeared just like this. Feng Wu had searched Mist City for four days straight, turning the entire city inside out, yet not a trace of him was found. From the looks of it, he had already left Mist City. When Tang Doudou saw that Feng Wu looked even more depressed than her, she suggested that Feng Wu head out to look for Su Yi. Unexpectedly, Feng Wu sighed and said, ¡°If I could leave Mist City, what need would there have been for me to wait more than twenty years for him?¡±


    Tang Doudou could only drop the subject and slip out to look for Baili Yu.


    ¡°You want to go back? For the time being, I cannot leave Mist City. Will you be fine on your own?¡± When Tang Doudou went to tell Baili Yu that she had decided to go back, Baili Yu was in the middle of looking through ancient records. Upon hearing his, he lifted his head and looked at her inquiringly.


    Tang Doudou thought about it a little and felt that it probably wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be fine. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a kid, I know how to protect myself. I just don¡¯t know the road back.¡±


    ¡°You should let Xiao Dao go with you.¡± Baili Yu was not the type that liked to lock up the things he loved. He liked to see Tang Doudou smile carefreely and also respected all of her choices.


    However, it had to be with the prerequisite that she was safe.


    Upon hearing this name, the image of that bashful face appeared in Tang Doudou¡¯s mind. ¡°That works.¡±


    She had yet to see Xiao Dao¡¯s martial arts but he was pleasing to the eye as a person. He was very obedient and also had unique views. She liked this kind of subordinate.


    After the matter was settled, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dally. She packed up, then handed the things for curing the Hoarfrost Poison to Baili Yu so that he could study them in his free time. Cang Baicao had said that she was the only one that could cure this poison, but letting Baili Yu study it then teach her what to do was much safer than her blindly investigating on her own.


    Unexpectedly, Baili Yu took out the booklet and said, ¡°I¡¯ve annotated this with exnatory notes. When you have free time, have Xiao Dao teach you to read. In about a month or two you should be able to understand the things written.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this like taking off your pants to fart, doing more than is required?¡±


    ¡°Do your best to learn, it¡¯ll be good for you.¡±


    Thus, in the following days Tang Doudou had one additional task: learn to read.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of Prodigal Alliance Head this weekend! It will be tomorrow! In my time, EST it will be Sun 12/10 2am. In Singapore time (GMT+8) it¡¯ll be 3pm Mon 12/11~ Come check out how the first couple chapters sound read aloud! *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~


    Edit: The correct time is Sun 12/10 11pm in EST, Mon 12/11 3pm in GMT +11.

 Chapter 142.2: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew

    <h4>Chapter 142.2: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew</h4>


    Half a monthter.


    Tang Doudou and Xiao Dao had been riding horses so much that their bones were about to shatter from the jolting.


    ¡°No more, no more, I need to rest!¡±


    ¡°Not far ahead is Cloud Semnce Garrison which is pretty close to Huai City. Let¡¯s rest once we get there!¡± suggested Xiao Dao as he gazed at the darkening sky.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what instructions Baili Yu had given Xiao Dao, but Xiao Dao had urged Tang Doudou to hurry throughout the entire journey. Tang Doudou had endured for half a month but she was at her limit.


    ¡°If you want to keep going, you can keep going by yourself. I¡¯m going to take a break here!¡±


    It really wasn¡¯t that she was being headstrong, she seriously couldn¡¯t go on any longer. There was not a single ce anywhere on her body that didn¡¯t hurt!


    Tang Doudou got off the horse. Without even so much as a nce at the ground, shey down and sprawled out on her back. She felt immediate relief. ¡°So nice...¡±


    Xiao Dao hastily drew in the reins and turned back around. He felt seriously helpless as he looked at Tang Doudou who was lying on the ground. ¡°Mountain bandits often appear here. Lady Doudou, we had better continue on as soon as you¡¯ve rested a little.¡±


    ¡°What? Mountain bandits?¡± Tang Doudou abruptly sat up and looked around, rmed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    They hadn¡¯t encountered much danger during this trip. It would suck to encounter disaster when they were right about there!


    It was said that the mountain bandits around Wind Spirit Imperial Court were quite savage!


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve been remindingdy to hurry this entire time...¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t rest anymore. Let¡¯s hurry and go!¡±


    Tang Doudou rubbed her legs and made to stand up. However, her muscles had been stretched taut due to long days of traveling and had rxed during this break. Now her muscles were sore and strengthless, she couldn¡¯t stand up at all.


    ¡°Da freak is happening?¡± She tried several times to stand but failed. She looked towards Xiao Dao,pletely confused. ¡°Why aren¡¯t my legs listening to me?¡±


    Xiao Dao jumped off his horse and checked the surroundings before walking over to Tang Doudou. ¡°It¡¯s fine, your legs are simply too tired.¡±


    ¡°Th-then what do I do?¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already stopped, then you might as well rest a while longer. After all, there¡¯s no way we could have such bad luck...¡±E/N Before Xiao Dao even finished speaking, the sounds of horses neighing came from the distance. His facial color paled greatly and he stiffly lowered his head.


    Tang Doudou was stunned for a moment before she realized what those horse neighs meant. Da fudge? Xiao Dao, is your mouth a crow¡¯s beak? (makes inauspicious remarks.)


    She rapped Xiao Dao¡¯s head hard as she scolded, ¡°What are you dazing out for, hurry and run!¡±


    Only then did Xiao Dao return to his senses. The embarrassment on his face immediately vanished. Picking Tang Doudou up in a princess carry, he dropped her onto his horse, then jumped behind Tang Doudou and took hold of the reins.


    Tang Doudou was slightly stunned from being dropped onto the horse. Following that, she heard his bashful voice. ¡°E-e-excuse my offense...¡±


    ¡°What damned offense ah!?¡± Tang Doudou could hear the sounds of horse hooves getting closer. ¡°Hurry and go!¡±


    Xiao Dao could hear the approaching horses even more clearly than Tang Doudou, hence he didn¡¯t waste any more time. Lifting the whip high, he struck the horse hard. The horse reared up, then shot forward like an arrow leaving a bow.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°Since we¡¯ve already stopped, then you might as well rest a while longer. After all, there¡¯s no way we could have such bad luck...¡± /me facepalms. He JUST HAD TO CALL IT.


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of Prodigal Alliance Head this weekend! It will be tomorrow! In my time, EST it will be Sun 12/10 2am. In Singapore time (GMT+8) it¡¯ll be 3pm Mon 12/11~ Come check out how the first couple chapters sound read aloud! *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~


    Edit: The correct time is Sun 12/10 11pm in EST, Mon 12/11 3pm in GMT +11.

 Chapter 142.3: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew

    <h4>Chapter 142.3: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew</h4>


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Dao was behind her, Tang Doudou would have already fallen off. However, she was still hit quite hard by this force so she decided to just lean forward andy on top of the horse¡¯s back.


    She nced behind and was immediately scared to the point her soul was about to scatter. ¡°Xiao Dao, t-they, they have a lot of people!¡±


    Not only did they have a lot of people, they also had a lot of horses. The scene was a mass of ck. They rushed out from the forest and rapidly chased after them like a sweeping tide.


    All of the horses that belonged to these mountain bandits were robust and moved astonishingly fast. Despite the fact that they were in a dense forest, they didn¡¯t seem to be hindered at all. The bandits would probably be able to catch up with them very soon.


    Actually, their horse was also not bad, but two people were riding on it so naturally it couldn¡¯t go as fast as the bandits¡¯ horses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go block them while you escape!¡± Xiao Dao also knew that they would inevitably be caught up to at this rate so he made a prompt decision.


    ¡°How long could you possibly hold them off on your own? And there¡¯s no point mentioning trying to ride a horse, I still can¡¯t even move my legs!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even think before rejecting Xiao Dao¡¯s disaster-courting idea.


    ¡°But if things keep going like this, both of us will be captured.¡± Xiao Dao felt very helpless. He couldn¡¯t think of any ways to safely get through this current crisis. The task Master had given him was to get Tang Doudou to Huai City safely.


    As long as they got through this Green Mist Mountain where many mountain bandits lived, Tang Doudou would be able to safely travel the rest of the way even if she was on her own.


    ¡°Quit wasting words. You can¡¯t give up until the veryst moment!¡± berated Tang Doudou. Then she warned him, ¡°If you get off the horse now, I¡¯ll immediately get off as well!¡±


    Of course, Tang Doudou knew about the task Baili Yu had entrusted Xiao Dao with. What else could it be but to protect her? However, there was nothing that mountain bandits wanted except money. As long as they gave them money, they wouldn¡¯t demand their lives. If it turned out that they wanted to murder for money, well, she could only admit that she had bad luck.


    Thinking up to this point, Tang Doudou immediately said to Xiao Dao, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Xiao Dao didn¡¯t understand what she was doing and didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°I have an idea for dealing with the mountain bandits, so stop now!¡±


    Xiao Dao hesitated for a while; signs of struggle shed through his eyes. However, in the end, he obeyed Tang Doudou¡¯s order and pulled the galloping horse to a stop.


    When the mountain bandits behind them saw that they had stopped, they stopped rushing. They slowed the speed of their horses and gradually moved to surround the two.


    ¡°Haha, run ah! Why aren¡¯t you running anymore!?¡±


    The leading mountain bandit was arge bald man who looked very fierce. When heughed he revealed a mouth full of yellow teeth. He was holding an enormous morning star and looked like a stereotypical mountain bandit.


    Beside him was a short man who had a viinous appearance. When he got a clear look at Tang Doudou, his small eyes lit up and he threw Tang Doudou a coquettish nce. Delicately lifting his hand in an orchid fingers gesture, he pressed the tips of his fingers to his chest. ¡°Aiyoh, that young fellow is sure handsome!¡± (¡®orchid fingers¡¯ is a gesture in which the thumb and the middle finger is joined while the rest are extended.)T/N


    Upon hearing what he said, the bald guy spat disdainfully, then shouted at the short man. ¡°Good for nothing! What is handsomeness good for? Can it be eaten as a meal? Can it be spent as money?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N -


    Haha, what da heck is this? I was looking for a picture when I saw this. The caption is (tranted) ¡°Knows how to fortune tell with fingers, knows how to make the orchid fingers gesture, this chicken w is amazing!¡±


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of Prodigal Alliance Head this weekend! It will be tomorrow! In my time, EST it will be Sun 12/10 2am. In Singapore time (GMT+8) it¡¯ll be 3pm Mon 12/11~ Come check out how the first couple chapters sound read aloud! *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~


    Edit: The correct time is Sun 12/10 11pm in EST, Mon 12/11 3pm in GMT +11.

 Chapter 142.4: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew

    <h4>Chapter 142.4: Mountain Bandits Golden Wind Jade Dew</h4>


    ¡°You, you¡¯re yelling at me!?¡± After being called good-for-nothing in front of everyone, the short man was so angry his face turned pale. His orchid fingers trembled uncontrobly. ¡°I-I...¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, he actually started weeping.


    ¡°Fenger ah, we¡¯remitting a robbery right now, how could you start crying?...don¡¯t cry anymore, when we get back Jin ge will give that Yellow Sea night pearl to you, alright?¡±


    It was hard to imagine that this tender tone that was soft as water actually came from that bald guy¡¯s mouth. When his fawning expression was added on, Tang Doudou was immediately thrown into the chaotic wind. You honorable bandits sure have messy rtionships!


    Currently, Xiao Dao¡¯s expression was not pretty, it could be said that it was severely grave. He lowered his voice and said to Tang Doudou, ¡°The bald guy is Jin Longbiao, the short one is Yu Fenger. These two are the most notorious mountain bandits in the country, known as Golden Wind Jade Dew.¡± (Jin(gold) Long(dragon) Biao(tiger stripes), Yu(jade) Feng(phoenix) er(child/son) )


    Pfff! Was it really alright for two mountain bandits to choose such artsy names?


    ¡°Their martial arts are above mine and each of their subordinates is iparably brave and fierce.¡± Xiao Dao¡¯s tone contained a bit of despair as he said this. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to escape today.¡±


    ¡°Who said that we were going to escape?¡± Tang Doudou rapped him again, then calmly straightened her back. She looked towards the Golden Wind Jade Dew pair not far away with a faint smile on her lips.


    ¡°The clouds seem so polychrome while the meteors convey spite. In the remote endless Milky Way, Golden Wind and Jade Dew encounters by chance, yet triumphs over the vast popceT/N!¡± said Tang Doudou emotionally with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you two brothers care deeply for one another. Now that I¡¯ve had the chance to witness it personally, I see that the rumors are true!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - The Golden Wind and Jade Dew written about in the poem are actually about the fall wind and morning dew. The poem itself is a Chinese poem written by Qing Guan talking about the meeting between the Cowherd and the Weaving Maid once a year and how despite the fact that they get so little time to spend with each other, their love for each other is stronger than the love of many couples that meet every day.


    <


    Also~ Cookie will be doing a live reading on discord for the first couple chapters of Prodigal Alliance Head this weekend! It will be tomorrow! In my time, EST it will be Sun 12/10 2am. In Singapore time (GMT+8) it¡¯ll be 3pm Mon 12/11~ Come check out how the first couple chapters sound read aloud! *whispers* I hear Cookie''s voice is really sexy~


    Edit: The correct time is Sun 12/10 11pm in EST, Mon 12/11 3pm in GMT +11.

 Chapter 143.1: Strange Within Strange

    <h4>Chapter 143.1: Strange Within Strange</h4>


    Golden Wind Jade Dew, the two bandits, were currently flirting with each other when they heard Tang Doudou¡¯s clear voice. They simultaneously looked over and shouted ¡°Shut up!¡±


    before going back to kissing and flirting. After a while, Yu Fenger finally pushed Jin Longbiao away and said, ¡°Focus on your work!¡±


    Jin Longbiao disliked delicate, handsome pretty boys like Tang Doudou the most, because every time Yu Fenger saw this kind of men, his eyes would light up. It made Jin Longbiao very unhappy.


    Due to the fact that he had angered Yu Fenger earlier, Jin Longbiao¡¯s tone was no longer as harsh when he spoke this time. He pointed at Tang Doudou and asked Yu Fenger in an attempt to curry favor, ¡°Fenger ah, what did he mean by what he said earlier?¡±


    ¡°Blockhead, to not even understand this! He¡¯s saying that we¡¯re really awesome!¡± Yu Fenger rolled his eyes at Jin Longbiao, before extending his hand towards him. Thetter jumped off the horse in a fawning manner, carefully hugged Yu Fenger¡¯s legs and lifted him off the horse.


    After Yu Fenger got off the horse, he tidied up his clothes and hair before lifting his hand in the orchid fingers gesture and walking with a bashful expression towards Tang Doudou.


    Although Jin Longbiao was very unhappy seeing this, he still followedpliantly. ¡°Fenger ah, be careful where you step, there¡¯s rocks.¡±


    Xiao Dao could not bring himself to keep watching this gross disy of affection between the Golden Wind Jade Dew pair and turned his head to look vigntly at the mountain bandits. He was searching for an opportunity to escape with Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Gongzi, were you the one whoposed that Golden Wind Jade Dew poem?¡±


    In all truthfulness, if this Yu Fenger was a woman, even if his appearance was a little unsightly, his natural and unrestrained manner would be able to cast those daughters of rich families several hundred streets away.


    However, when he made this look with his not only unsightly, but also vulgar-looking face, it still made Tang Doudou, who had experienced all sorts of strange vicissitudes in her life, almost cough out blood.


    It was lucky that her toleration ability was strong so she had quickly adjusted to Golden Wind Jade Dew, this pair of strange mountain bandits. She gave a light cough and said, ¡°It is precisely this untalented one whoposed it.¡±


    Yu Fenger gave a delicateugh and said, ¡°Gongzi is truly humble... Fenger really likes this poem, wonder if gongzi would be willing to return with Fenger to write it down as a present for Fenger?¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Jin Longbiao who was behind him gave a thumbs up with adoration written all over his face. His family¡¯s Fenger was so brilliant, to be capable of even putting kidnapping in a way that sounds good.


    My fudge, this Yu Fenger had talent ah!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. From the looks of it, Yu Fenger wanted to kidnap her and bring her back. If it was like this, she might not be able to make them leave with money!


    ¡°Hm, about this...¡±


    ¡°Gongzi¡¯s not willing?¡± Yu Fenger pressed his lips together dejectedly and started weeping.


    When Jin Longbiao saw his darling crying, he immediately glowered and smashed his morning star towards the ground. ¡°Boy, you actually dared to reject my family¡¯s Fenger¡¯s invitation? Do you no longer wish to live!?¡±


    Seeing that Jin Longer was about to attack, Xiao Dao immediately moved in front of Tang Doudou to shield her. He shouted coldly, ¡°Jin Longbiao, cease your impudent actions!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are, boy? Scram!¡± Xiao Dao¡¯s warning had no effect. Jin Longbiao roared as he lifted his morning star and attacked Xiao Dao. The aggressive aura he gave off was so strong it gave one the impression that a single attack from him could crush Xiao Dao to death.


    As things had happened too suddenly, Tang Doudou had no chance to react. When she saw that the enormous morning star was about tond on Xiao Dao, her pupils abruptly dted. ¡°Xiao Dao!¡±


    The next second, she seemed to see Xiao Dao¡¯s terribly mangled state. Tang Doudou was heartbroken with grief and indignation. It was all her fault, she had caused Xiao Dao¡¯s death!


    Feelings of self-me and anger flooded her. Her fists tightened and her normally calm dantian was aroused by the fury. Power surged out and rushed through her entire body. Tang Doudou felt as if her body was being torn to shreds. She couldn¡¯t help but tilt her face towards the sky and roar, ¡°Aaah!¡±


    As her ck hair lifted into the air, a trace of red light actually shed through her eyes. Following that, her figure seemed to be that of a demon¡¯s. In the blink of an eye, she arrived above Jin Longbiao¡¯s head. She reached out and lightly ced her palm on the morning star.


    Boom!


    Eye-piercing white light mixed with an enormous movement of air caused the morning star to breakpletely into pieces,before abruptly exploding outwards. The pieces screamed as they whizzed by, instantly causing all the bandits surrounding them to fall to the ground.


    The dust gradually settled, revealing a chaotic mess.


    The mountain bandits were so terrified by this scene that they were pretty much about to shit (and pee) in their pants. They instantly ran away screaming.


    Yu Fenger stood not far away. There were only a few ripped pieces of his clothes left. He was frozen in ce with astonishment, his hand still in the orchid fingers gesture as he stared at the figure in the center whose long ck hair was dancing in the air.


    Xiao Dao stared, just as shocked, at Tang Doudou who was in front of him and at the trembling Jin Longbiao behind her. His throat was a bit dry. ¡°Ldy... Doudou.¡±


    The energy that had abruptly taken over her body had beenpletely released in that outburst just now. She finally feltfortable again, but soon after, pain as if she had been run over by a wheel hit her. Tang Doudou loosened a breath of relief when she heard Xiao Dao calling her. She brushed away the hair that had fallen over her forehead and turned around. ¡°I...¡±Pfff!


    Before she could finish speaking, she spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Lady Doudou!¡± Xiao Dao¡¯s facial color changed drastically as he immediately went to catch her.


    Tang Doudou gazed toward the sky, her eyes dull, herplexion pale as snow. Her lips were stained dark red. Seeing her like this made Xiao Daopletely lose his head. ¡°Lady Doudou, ar-are you alright? Can you hear me?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 143.2: Strange Within Strange

    <h4>Chapter 143.2: Strange Within Strange</h4>


    Xiao Dao was panicking even more because Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t responding. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yu Fenger finally snapped back to his senses and went ¡®Ah.¡¯ He went over to p Jin Longbiao awake, before walking toward Xiao Dao.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Xiao Dao thought Yu Fenger was here to continue robbing them. He said with a cold expression, ¡°Do you know who she is!? Golden Wind Jade Dew, you guys should be prepared to die without a burial site for having injured her today!¡±


    Although he spoke fiercely, he was despairing within. If Golden Wind Jade Dew really killed Tang Doudou, she couldn¡¯t be brought back to life even if Master hacked them to pieces.


    Lady Doudou, I¡¯m nothing but a servant, what reason was there for you to stake your life in order to save me!?


    Yu Fenger had been scared out of his wits by Tang Doudou earlier. They had been mountain bandits for many years but have never taken a life before. They only acted fiercely in order to scare people. Even if Tang Doudou didn¡¯t act earlier, Long Jinbiao still wouldn¡¯t have really crushed Xiao Dao to death.


    Upon seeing Tang Doudou currently in this condition, he started feeling sympathy for her. ¡°You, don¡¯t misunderstand. I came over because I wanted to say that you should hurry and find a doctor to treat her since she¡¯s heavily injured...¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Dao was stunned for a moment before he immediately berated himself for being a blockhead. He lifted Tang Doudou up and wanted to run.


    Seeing this, Yu Fenger hastily moved to block his way. With a face full of disdain, he said, ¡°Where are you nning on taking her? This ce is still half a day¡¯s distance from Cloud Semnce Garrison. Do you know how long it¡¯ll take going by foot?¡±


    Xiao Dao stopped. He had no idea what to do.


    Yu Fenger nudged Jin Longbiao who was still nking out and said to Xiao Dao, ¡°Our mountain stronghold is just ahead. Why don¡¯t you bring her to the stronghold and settle her down first? There¡¯s a doctor in our stronghold and he can make sure her condition doesn¡¯t worsen for the time being. After that, you can go and bring a good doctor here. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Xiao Dao didn¡¯t speak. There was no doubt that this was currently the most feasible method. He had also received internal injuries before so he knew it was very likely that Tang Doudou would die due to her internal organs bleeding before they even make it to Cloud Semnce Garrison.


    As if he could tell what Xiao Dao was thinking, Yu Fenger continued, ¡°Even though we, Golden Wind Jade Dew, are mountain bandits, we¡¯ve always abided by the rules: only seek money, not lives. As long as you give us money, we will definitely look after this person carefully for you!¡±


    Xiao Dao was convinced. It was both because there was no other choice right now and because although Golden Wind Jade Dew were notorious in the Jianghu, there had never been any news of them killing people.


    Forget it, deathid to the left and the right. At least there was still a thin chance of survival if he went to their stronghold!


    Xiao Dao turned around and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny or I¡¯ll make you guys pay!¡±


    Seeing that he had agreed to the idea, Yu Fenger¡¯s smile immediately became even brighter than a flower as he nodded hastily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    For some reason, Xiao Dao felt like something was off.


    Yu Fenger¡¯s abnormal reaction caused Xiao Dao to be more on guard inwardly. He silently followed the two bandits towards the so-called stronghold. Behind their backs, he left a sign, requesting for assistance.


    Xiao Dao nced back to check those signs that only people from the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce would understand. Only then did he rx. Following Yu Fenger¡¯s lead, they returned to the bandits¡¯ stronghold: Green Summit Stronghold.


    After settling Tang Doudou down, Yu Fenger called for the stronghold¡¯s doctor. ¡°Old Man Yu, hurry ande over here,e take a look at this gongzi¡¯s condition! Is he about to die?¡±


    He had just finished speaking when a sloppy-looking old man wobbled in. If Tang Doudou had been awake, she definitely would have recognized this old man. He was the doctor that Cang Baicao had disguised himself as thest time Baili Yu got injured!


    He walked in while talking noisily. When he saw that the person lying on the bed was Tang Doudou, his facial color underwent a huge change and he immediately turned around to run.


    Xiao Dao who witnessed this waspletely confused. Could it be that this doctor knew Tang Doudou?


    How could Yu Fenger possibly allow Old Man Yu to run? He shot a look over and Jin Laobiao who was standing by the door immediately picked Old Man Yu up by his frontpel and threw him in front of the bed. ¡°Running? Do you believe me when I say I¡¯ll break your legs!?¡±


    Facing this violent Jin Longbiao, the unarmed and defenseless Old Man Yu¡¯s expression turned serious as he said coldly, ¡°Jin Longbiao, if you keep acting so fierce towards me, I won¡¯t help you treat your injuries next time!¡±


    ¡°Quit wasting time and check his condition!¡± Jin Longbiao didn¡¯t pay any attention to Old Man Yu¡¯s threat at all and simply cracked his knuckles loudly.


    ¡®When a schr encounters a soldier, even if there¡¯s logic it can¡¯t be conveyed clearly.¡¯ Old Man Yu shook his head with a crying look on his face, then turned around to check Tang Doudou¡¯s pulse.


    Xiao Dao who was standing next to the bed watched Old Man Yu nervously. When he saw that Old Man Yu¡¯s brows furrow, he blurted out, ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±


    Old Man Yu shook his head without speaking.


    Xiao Dao felt as though his heart had plunged into ice. He fell backwards weakly. It¡¯s over...


    He waited for Old Man Yu to pronounce his final sentence. Old Man Yu finally put down Tang Doudou¡¯s wrist and said to Xiao Dao with a calm expression, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll recover after sleeping a few days!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine? How could she be fine?¡± Xiao Dao¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He pulled Old Man Yu who was leaving to a stop. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t examine her wrong?¡±


    ¡°Youngster, you sure are weird. It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re doubting my medical expertise, but how could you be so ckhearted as to hope for someone to not be fine?¡± said Old Man Yu, peeved.


    Xiao Dao released him in embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that back then, she vomited a lot of blood...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, check for yourself ah. Her pulse is calm and strong, how does she seem anywhere close to death? Humph!¡± Old Man Yu flung his sleeve back and gave a cold humph. ¡°Ignorant!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he lifted his chin arrogantly and walked out.


    Xiao Dao thought about it a little, before lowering his head and picked up Tang Doudou¡¯s wrist. After a moment, shock appeared on his face. The pulse was as Old Man Yu said: it was normal to the point it couldn¡¯t be any more normal.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 144.1: Become Sworn Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 144.1: Be Sworn Siblings</h4>


    Tang Doudou woke up the next day.


    All the weariness from traveling for half a month had mysteriously disappeared. Her legs weren¡¯t sore and her waist didn¡¯t hurt anymore. She felt asfortable as if she had visited a sauna.


    Following that, the events that urred before she passed out reemerged in her brain. She opened her hands. Exactly how much inner strength was contained in this body? When her inner strength burst out, she actually felt an impulse to destroy the world. Cough. Of course, this was purely the result of her overthinking. However, that despotic power really did make her feel like going on a rampage.


    She took a deep breath and started sizing up the surroundings. This room was not veryrge and contained all the normal necessities. The window opposite the bed was facing east. The golden sunlight from the rising sun spilled in from the window; seeing it gave people a warm feeling.


    Outside the window was a lush, green rice terrace. From the distance came the sounds of scolding and people frolicking. There were a couple birds by the window.


    Where was this ce?


    Tang Doudou got up from the bed and saw that Xiao Dao was sleeping on a table.


    ¡°Xiao Dao.¡± She walked over and gently pushed Xiao Dao. ¡°Wake up...¡±


    When she had exploded earlier, she had broken Jin Longbiao¡¯s morning star but hadn¡¯t managed to drive off Jin Longbiao and Yu Fenger before she fainted. Xiao Dao had said before that those two were more skilled in martial arts than he was. How had he managed to take her and escape from Golden Wind Jade Dew¡¯s evil clutches?


    Xiao Dao had watched over Tang Doudoust night until the sun was about to rise. He had only gone to sleep on the table when he seriously could not hold on any longer. However, only a little while had passed before Tang Doudou shook him awake so he was still a bit groggy when he lifted his head. ¡°What is it...?¡±


    Then he realized who was calling him and his grogginess was immediately swept away. He stood up, pleasantly surprised, as he looked at Tang Doudou who seemedpletely unharmed. ¡°Lady Doudou, you¡¯ve woken up!¡±


    ¡°En. Xiao Dao, how long have I been unconscious? You seem very exhausted?¡± Tang Doudou felt a bit apologetic upon seeing that Xiao Dao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She didn¡¯t even know how many days he had been watching over her. It was likely that he had just fallen asleep. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have acted so impatiently and woken him up.


    Seeing that she was fine, Xiao Dao gave a bashful smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You were unconscious for a day, how do you feel now?¡±


    It had only been one day?


    Tang Doudou was a bit shocked. She couldn¡¯t quite believe it. In the past, she had always been unconscious for multiple days though?


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she wanted to be unconscious for a long time, she just felt that there was definitely something behind this abnormality and so she deliberated over it a while. However, she soon stopped thinking about this and threw it to the back of her mind. The fact that she was unconscious for shorter periods of time was something that was worth celebrating ah!


    ¡°Where are we now? How did you manage to escape from Golden Wind Jade Dew?¡±


    Xiao Dao rubbed the back of his head in an embarrassed manner. ¡°After you fainted, they didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. It was actually thanks to their help that I could bring you back here.¡±


    ¡°They helped bring me back? Then this couldn¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their stronghold.¡± Xiao Dao saw Tang Doudou¡¯s surprised expression and smiled bashfully again. ¡°Lady Doudou, thank you.¡±


    He was probably talking about the incident in which she broke Jin Longbiao¡¯s morning star. Tang Doudou waved offhandedly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    In reality, the thought of saving Xiao Dao hadn¡¯t even urred to her earlier. She was just so angry with the bandits and herself that her inner strength went out of control. She only hit Jin Longbiao¡¯s morning star in order to vent her anger.


    However, there was no need to exin this. The most important thing was that everyone was safe.


    She discussed with Xiao Dao about their next move, then went with him to look for Golden Wind Jade Dew so that they could take their leave. Tang Doudou hadn¡¯t expected for these two exotic fellows to be this kind-hearted.


    ¡°You guys are leaving?¡±


    The sound of Yu Fenger¡¯s shocked and disappointed voice rang out in the main hall of Green Summit Stronghold. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay for a couple more days? Could it be that our reception was not satisfactory?¡±


    Although Yu Fenger had found out from Xiao Dao that Tang Doudou was female, he was still reluctant to let Tang Doudou leave. The reason was very simple. There was no one in Green Summit Stronghold that was better looking than Tang Doudou. If she left, he would have to face these ugly clots every day againE/N. Just thinking about it made his little heart depressed. ¡°We appreciate Stronghold Master Yu¡¯s good intentions, however, we truly have an important matter to attend to and must get to Huai City as soon as possible. If there is a chance in the future, we¡¯ll definitely visit to thank you two for your kindness in offering us shelter!¡±


    Yu Fenger took in Tang Doudou¡¯s determined expression and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince her to stay. Hence, he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I won¡¯t detain you two...¡±


    ¡°This matter cannot be dyed so we shall take our leave now. For us, ¡®while green hills change not, clear water flows longG,¡¯ Stronghold Master Yu, we will definitely meet again!¡±


    Yu Fenger nodded and was about to get up and see them off when Jin Longbiao seemed to suddenly have thought of something. He stopped Yu Fenger from getting up and asked with a displeased tone, ¡°You guys are leaving just like this?¡±


    Could it be that they shouldn¡¯t leave like this? How else could they leave?


    Tang Doudou was puzzled. Xiao Dao, however, recalled what Yu Fenger said earlier and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll immediately send someone to bring over the money once we return!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Who am I supposed to look for if you guys decide not to send the money?¡± said Jin Longbiao, unsatisfied.


    Xiao Dao asked, ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡±


    Yu Fenger gave Jin Longbiao a nce and was just about to persuade him not to do this when Jing Longbiao shot him a look and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want that little pretty boy to stay?¡±


    Yu Fenger immediately shut his mouth.


    Jin Longbiao said, ¡°Out of the two of you, one stays while the other one goes to bring the money!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N - ¡°There was no one in Green Summit Stronghold that was better looking than Tang Doudou. If she left, he would have to face these ugly clots every day again¡± /me falls over

 Chapter 144.2: Become Sworn Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 144.2: Be Sworn Siblings</h4>


    Tang Doudou finally understood. It was likely that their goal in saving her had been due to money after all!


    However, they couldn¡¯t be med, after all, this was their trade. It would have been stranger if it hadn¡¯t been for the sake of money.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay.¡± Tang Doudou shot Xiao Dao a look. If it had been before, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed but things were different now. Firstly, the fact that they didn¡¯t loot them while she was unconscious meant that these two were not wicked beyond redemption. Secondly, she and Xiao Dao were a match for these two at all. If it really came to blows, they would be the ones to suffer.


    ¡°Xiao Dao, you head back. Find Xiao Bai, get the money, thene back to get me!¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave you here by yourself!¡± Xiao Dao rejected this idea without even considering it. He would have agreed if the idea was for him to stay but there was no way he would agree to leave Tang Doudou here in Green Summit Stronghold.


    Tang Doudou naturally knew what he was worried about. Wasn¡¯t it precisely because the way Yu Fenger looked at her was too vulgar?


    In reality, from the brief exchange earlier and from what Xiao Dao told her about yesterday¡¯s incident, she hade to understand that Yu Fenger only looked vulgar. In actuality, he was pretty decent as a person and wasn¡¯t the type to use despicable, underhanded means.


    ¡°Xiao Dao, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Tang Doudou organized her thoughts, then tried to persuade him. ¡°Think about it, it would still take about four days to reach Huai City. Setting aside the question of whether I¡¯ll be able to find the way, for now, we don¡¯t even know what kind of danger lies ahead. Rather than having me face those unknown dangers, it would be much safer to just let me stay here! At the very least there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll do anything to me before the money gets here.¡±


    Her words swayed Xiao Dao. ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No buts. What¡¯s a man dawdling so much for?¡± Tang Doudou wanted to rap him again but withdrew her hand midway.T/N ¡°Remember to exin it clearly to Xiao Bai and have him wait patiently for me a couple more days.¡±


    In reality, Xiao Dao wanted to tell her that he could release a signal to have the people from the Chamber of Commerce directly bring the money over. However, when he recalled the instructions Baili Yu gave him, he stopped himself. Inwardly, he drew up other ns.


    ¡°Then you be careful, I¡¯m going now.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Xiao Dao walked a few steps away before turning back again. ¡°Golden Wind Jade Dew, I, Xiao Dao, respect you two as heroes. However, I hope that you two will not do anything to harm your own honorable name!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left Green Summit Stronghold.


    After Xiao Dao left, Yu Fenger asked with a happyugh, ¡°You¡¯re called Lady Doudou, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Stronghold Master Yu does not mind, you can just call me Doudou!¡±


    ¡°Doudou...¡± Yu Fenger lifted his hand in the orchid fingers gesture and pointed towards the chair next to him. ¡°Please sit.¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t stand on formalities either and sat down to wait for Yu Fenger to continue talking.


    After Xiao Dao agreed to go and bring back the money, Jin Longbiao shut up. When he saw Yu Fenger invite Tang Doudou to sit down, he decided to just head out and find some brothers to drink with, holding onto the mindset of what one doesn¡¯t see, one doesn¡¯t feel vexed over.


    ¡°This Jin ge of mine is just like this. It has let Doudou, you, see a joke.¡±


    Jin ge? From what I see, it should be ¡®gold spear¡¯ right? (spear(ge1) is a homophone of older brother(ge1))


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but think mean thoughts when she recalled how Jin Longbiao had abruptly be violent yesterday.


    ¡°Haha, Stronghold Master Jin is a very passionate person who definitely doesn¡¯t waste time on superfluous words if he can take action. At least he is much more openhearted than those vile characters that scheme behind people¡¯s backs!¡±


    Yu Fenger smiled so widely much upon hearing Tang Doudou praise Jin Longbiao that his smile practically reached his ears. Covering his mouth as he smiled, he said, ¡°Doudou is so right. Jin ge ah, is precisely this type of person!¡±


    Seeing the pride on his face, Tang Doudou felt that Yu Fenger wasn¡¯t that ugly after all. It¡¯s just that the vulgar feeling he gave off was seriously ufortable.


    However, it seemed like her guess was urate. Golden Wind Jade Dew were big-hearted people.


    She just didn¡¯t know why they would choose to be mountain bandits, this shady and dangerous upation. Not only did the imperial courts hate bandits, many people in the martial arts circles also detested them.


    In addition, the two of them had pretty good martial arts. Yesterday, when her inner strength had exploded, although her force was mainly concentrated on the morning star, the shockwave of the explosion had destroyed many of the trees and overturned much of the ground. From this, it could be seen that the shockwave had been very devastating, yet both of them werepletely unharmed, and only their clothing had gotten damaged.


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more she felt that if these two could help her...


    Her water-like eyes lit up. That was a good idea ah!


    Although she was the martial arts Alliance Head, she didn¡¯t possess any personal power. Even though Bai Feiyun was helping her with all of his heart, most of the time he listened to Su Yi¡¯s instructions. As for Elder Yu, there was no need to even discuss him. His elbows werepletely turned outwardsG and nothing would suit him better than if she died.


    As for Baili Yu, he didn¡¯t seem to interfere much with the martial arts circles.


    So in the end, she was a subordinate-lessmanding officer. If no one helped her, there was no way she would be able to sit on the seat of Alliance Head stably.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t interested in being the Alliance Head at all, this position wasn¡¯t something she could give up just because she didn¡¯t want it. She was deeply involved in the Jianghu, how could she possibly escape from this quagmire that easily?


    Retrieving her line of thought, Tang Doudou discovered that Yu Fenger was currently staring at her happily. Tang Doudou smiled. It was time for her to establish her own influence.


    ¡°Stronghold Master Yu...¡±


    ¡°If Doudou doesn¡¯t mind, from now on just call this Yu gege?¡± Yu Fenger got up from his seat and walked down. In a rare manner of seriousness, he didn¡¯t lift his hand in the orchid fingers gesture. ¡°The moment I saw Doudou yesterday, I felt a connection as if I¡¯ve reunited with an old friend who I hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. I really took a liking to you from the bottom of my heart. After interacting with you today, I found that Doudou also doesn¡¯t act coy like normaldies and has an extremely refreshing personality. Thus I thought, why don¡¯t we be sworn siblings?¡±


    It was truly the case of someone offering a pillow as soon as you got sleepy.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yu Fenger was standing right here right now, Tang Doudou would have thought he was the roundworm in her stomach. (being the roundworm in someone¡¯s stomach means that you know the person¡¯s thoughts)


    What he said catered seriously way too well to her intentions.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°Tang Doudou wanted to rap him again but withdrew her hand midway.¡± Oooh, she¡¯s aware of her possible strength? +1 point in my book~


    Trivia: About roundworms... Roundworms are the mostmon intestinal parasites in dogs and cats. The adult worms are round and range in size from less than two inches to almost 6 inches in length. Humans can get it too.


    In 8th grade, my history teacher had this jar in which students spit their gum in. He collects it to auction it on eBay. Anyways, he talked about a previous jar which he found worms growing in, then talked about - a myth I think - how tapeworms would grow in your stomach then when they be adults they¡¯ll eventually crawl out of your mouth. Something about how one person had tapeworms and one day they woke up and saw a huge worm lying next to their pillow.


    ording to the site I¡¯m looking at, it said that roundworms don¡¯t grow to adults in humans but thervae move around various organs, causing damage, and can travel to a person¡¯s eyes!!! @


    D: Barfs. TMI that i never wanted to know.

 Chapter 145.1: Driven into the Wilderness as Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 145.1: Driven into the Wilderness as Bandits</h4>


    If Yu Fenger found out that Tang Doudou was currentlyparing him to a roundworm, he probably would have been angered to tears again.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her line of thought and smiled sweetly towards Yu Fenger. ¡°What a coincidence. I felt this way as well when I first saw Big Brother Yu yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± eximed Yu Fenger, pleasantly surprised.


    Both Tang Doudou¡¯s use of ¡®Big Brother Yu¡¯ and her words made Yu Fenger very happy. His grin was practically about to reach the back of his head.


    Tang Doudou felt a little guilty upon seeing this. After all, Yu Fenger was sincere in wanting to be sworn siblings with her, yet she harbored an ulterior motive of trying to win support.


    No matter how one thought about it, she still seemed a bit contemptible. However, the arrow had already been notched so she had no choice but to brace herself and continue on.


    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to Big Brother Yu!?¡± The more Tang Doudou spoke, the stronger her feelings of guilt became. In the end, she decided to just say, ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Brother Yu going to discuss this with Big Brother Jin?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. He has the final say in external affairs but I have the final say in everything that goes on in this stronghold!¡± The more Yu Fenger looked at Tang Doudou, the more he liked her. He especially liked her personality. In all of these past years, she was the only person other than Jin ge who has ever talked so much with him. Moreover, no trace of contempt or disdain could be seen in her eyes. This was the true reason why Yu Fenger wanted to be friends with Tang Doudou.


    Due to his unique inclinations and his rtionship with Jin ge, even though the brothers in the stronghold didn¡¯t discuss it in public, they would still mock him in private.


    However, since birth, ever since he could remember, he had liked men. What could he do about it when he was born this way?


    How much humiliation, how many supercilious looks had he received since childhood due to this?


    It had continued until he encountered Jin ge and was rescued by him back to the stronghold. Not only did Jin ge not discriminate against him, he cherished him like a treasure. Ever since then, his circumstances had gradually improved and he started harboring feelings of love for thisrge, coarse man.


    Jin ge wasn¡¯t disgusted by him and even married him. Then together they established this Green Summit Stronghold.


    Back then, he had felt that being mountain bandits was too dangerous and had persuaded Jin ge to do other things. However, time after time, due to their rtionship, other people would disdain them. After being insulted in countless ways, they could only pick up their old profession again. That was how this Green Summit Stronghold came to be.


    Tang Doudou had found out about these thingster and came to admire their love even more.


    Due to this, she also demanded that Baili Yu treat her the way Golden Wind Jade Dew treated each other. In the end, she was picked up and thrown directly onto the bed...


    Of course, these were things to be taken upter. They won¡¯t be brought up for the time being.


    Once Yu Fenger obtained Tang Doudou¡¯s nod of approval, he immediately got busy preparing the things for bing sworn siblings.


    The ceremony wasn¡¯t veryplicated. Tang Doudou sessfully became sworn siblings with Yu Fenger under his guidance.


    Jin Longbiao came to take a look after the ceremony was over. When he saw Yu Fenger¡¯s happy expression, he became very happy as well. Taking out the considerably valuable night pearl, he handed it to Yu Fenger dotingly. ¡°Originally I was going to give this to you as a present but now that you have a younger sister, so why don¡¯t we just give it to your younger sister as a first meeting gift? In the future when we encounter something good again I¡¯ll snatch it and give it to you as a present!¡±


    These words were clearly very domineering, yet when Tang Doudou heard it, she couldn¡¯t help but tear up from being moved. This was what love was like ah!


    Yu Fenger was even more moved and melted into a blubbering mess. He wailed as he hugged Jin Longbiao, causing Jin Longbiao to feelpletely helpless. Jin Longbiao tried to soothe Yu Fenger with gentle words but it only made Yu Fenger cry even harder.


    Jin Longbiao waspletely flustered and could only request help from Tang Doudou with his eyes.


    Tang Doudou had no choice but to brace herself to do it. She walked up and pulled Yu Fenger who was clinging onto Jin Longbiao away, then said with a strict expression, ¡°Big Brother Yu, if you keep crying, Big Brother Jin¡¯s heart will be broken from your tears. Could it be that you want him to die of heartbreak?¡±


    From the side, Jin Longbiao promptly nodded in agreement. Tang Doudou had practically voiced the depths of his heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, Doudou¡¯s right. Fenger ah, don¡¯t cry anymore. You look so good when you smile!¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m really ugly when I cry?¡± Upon seeing Jin Longbiao tongue-tied, Yu Fenger¡¯s tears turned intoughter. He rolled his eyes at Jin Longbiao, then turned towards Tang Doudou with a grateful expression. ¡°Doudou, we¡¯ve let you see a joke. Big Brother Yu really couldn¡¯t hold it back.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Yu, we¡¯re already a family now so what need is there to say that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Doudou¡¯s right. From now on ah, we¡¯re a family!¡±


    Jin Longbiao scratched his head ufortably. ¡°Doudou, you don¡¯t me me for...¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Jin, all professions have their own practices. Our Green Summit Stronghold has so many brothers that need to eat and drink, there¡¯s no way you could let everyone starve just because of me, right?¡± Tang Doudou really didn¡¯t mind the earlier incident. She understood that all existences had their own significance. In addition, she had no desire to do something like being a hero and saving the world. All she wanted was to do her own thing. It was alright as long as she felt no shame when looking into her own heart.


    The more she acted this way, the more ashamed Jin Longbiao felt. Although this reason did exist, Green Summit Stronghold actually wasn¡¯t that poor. The reason he wanted to make Tang Doudou stay behind earlier was because he wanted to make her admit defeat and beg him. Who asked Fenger to treat her that well? Then there was also the reason that Fenger would definitely be happy if she stayed.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that though Jin Longbiao was mostly casual with affairs, when it came to something involving Yu Fenger he would be so careful it seemed like he was a different person.


    Later, not only did Tang Doudou not suffer and admit defeat, she even agreed to Yu Fenger¡¯s request of being sworn siblings. When the words she said to persuade Yu Fenger to stop crying and what she said earlier were added on, Jin Longbiao felt even guiltier. Hence, he decided to say straightforwardly, ¡°Earlier was my wrong. Since Doudou doesn¡¯t hold it against me, I won¡¯t be pretentious and keep bringing up this matter either! Come, as the big brother, I¡¯ll pour you a cup. After this toast, let¡¯s forget our former enmity and from now on treat each other as family!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the pot of wine nearby and filled a bowl up to the brim for Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at it. Wouldn¡¯t she die from an overdose of alcohol if she drank this entire bowl?


    At the side, Yu Fenger nced at the bowl of wine, then reprimanded with augh, ¡°Blockhead, Doudou is a girl, how could she drink wine?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Big Brother Yu, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°See that? She said she¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Pei! What do you know? Doudou¡¯s only saying it¡¯s fine in order not to ruin your mood, yet you¡¯re treating it as for real? Not to mention, even if girls can drink they shouldn¡¯t drink too much. Not drinking would be best, got it, Doudou?¡±


    Tang Doudou could tell that Yu Fenger was sincerely worried for her. The rims of her eyes became a bit red. She had never experienced this feeling of being family before. Even her grandpa had never shown concern for her this way.


    Life was filled with unexpected incidences. Originally it was an unlucky kidnapping, yet she ended up obtaining two big brothers that sincerely cared about her.


    Tang Doudou was very moved. She didn¡¯t pick up that bowl of wine and poured a full cup of tea instead. ¡°Two Big Brothers, Doudou is not good at holding alcohol so will toast with tea instead. I hope Big Brothers won¡¯t me Doudou for beingcking in manners.¡±


    ¡°This girl is saying dumb things again!¡± Yu Fenger saw that she had listened and didn¡¯t pick the bowl of wine, and was so happy that his eyes curved into seams as he smiled.


    Jin Longbiao didn¡¯t understand why they were so happy and why Yu Fenger didn¡¯t allow Tang Doudou to drink wine. However, he didn¡¯t think any more about it seeing that Yu Fenger was happy. ¡°Doudou, don¡¯t be so formal. In the future, this Green Summit Stronghold is your home!¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded. From then on she didn¡¯t say anymore polite things.


    After three rounds of drinks, Yu Fenger and Jin Longbiao were already a bit tipsy. After saying goodbye to Tang Doudou, Jin Longbiao supported Yu Fenger back to their room to rest.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 145.2: Driven into the Wilderness as Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 145.2: Driven into the Wilderness as Bandits</h4>


    Tang Doudou stood in the Green Summit Stronghold¡¯s arms drill field, sending them off with her gaze. It was already the middle of the night. Green Summit Stronghold was probably situated at a pretty high ce. When one looked up, the star-filled sky seemed to be within reach. The enormous, bright, round moon had already risen into the sky and its clear splendor spilled down. There were still some brothers on duty on the lookout tower not far away, there were also quite a few brothers patrolling.


    When they saw Tang Doudou, they would look at her with fear as they greeted her with ¡®Third Chief.¡¯


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in response to how scared they were of her. It looked like the incident yesterday left a huge shadow in their hearts.


    As she gazed at the distant moon, she started missing Baili Yu a little. Wonder what he was doing right now?


    In Mist City.


    Baili Yu slowly crushed the letter in his hand with a smile that was not quite a smile. When he loosened his grip, the letter had already turned into fine powder. The powder slid down from his slender fingers.


    ¡°Master, what did the letter say?¡± Qing He stood to the side and stared at the falling powder. She hesitated a little, then asked, ¡°Did it say anything about how Ye Chuan was doing?¡±


    Baili Yu swept a nce at her. ¡°You like Ye Chuan?¡±


    His tone contained the usual hint of a smile. Qing He, however, fell kneeling on the ground, terrified. ¡°This servant dares not!¡±


    ¡°Is it that you dare not or that you don¡¯t like?¡±


    Qing He didn¡¯t dare respond.


    Baili Yu then asked, ¡°After I had you punishedst time, you treated her with an attitude again, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Of course Qing He knew who he was talking about. She lowered her head even more, not daring to speak.


    ¡°What do you mean by this silence?¡± Baili Yu stood up and walked to her.


    ¡°This servant, this servant...¡± As a maid that had served Master for many years, Qing He naturally knew that Baili Yu was currently angry. She didn¡¯t dare to continue being silent yet at the same time, she didn¡¯t know where to start speaking from.


    Baili Yu suddenly gave a lightugh and stooped down in front of her. He lifted Qing He¡¯s chin lightly with a brush. ¡°This face falls short of the best but is better than the worst. With Ye Chuan, hmm... it¡¯s not a very good match.¡±


    His words caused Qing He¡¯s heart to fall inch by inch into ake. The depths of her eyes turnedpletely gray and dull. Although she had never dared to make extravagant requests, she also never wanted to have her yearning so mercilessly crushed by Master.


    ¡°Originally I wanted to punish you for being rude towards Doudou, but now that I think about it, there¡¯s no much use in punishing you so let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Baili Yu let go of the brush he was holding and it started falling. When itnded in Qing He¡¯s hand, for some reason it broke into two halves.


    ¡°However, that¡¯s my woman, and even I can¡¯t bear to give her attitude...¡± Baili Yu stood up and smiled iparably brilliantly, however his voice suddenly turned cold like that of a demon from the ninth hell. ¡°Since you like Ye Chuan, but isn¡¯t suitable for Ye Chuan, at the same time, I also don¡¯t feel like punishing you, why don¡¯t you just go die in Ye Chuan¡¯s ce!?¡±


    Qing He was so scared that she fell to the floor, paralyzed. She looked at Baili Yu who didn¡¯t seem like a mortal. The brightness of that smile was proportional to the coldness of his gaze. She moved her lips, then stammered, ¡°Q-Qing He u-understands...¡±


    Baili Yu nodded, satisfied. Hey on the couch again and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Go find Ming Mengxin and tell him to decide for himself regarding the Demonic Sect matter. While at it, have him send Ye Chuan back. Since he can¡¯t bear to kill him, what use is there for keeping him over there?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he swung his sleeve. Qing He who was on the ground was pped out. The door closed heartlessly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 146.1: Arrived at Huai City

    <h4>Chapter 146.1: Arrived at Huai City</h4>


    ¡°Doudou, I¡¯ve discussed with your Big Brother Jin about assigning someone to help escort you back to Huai City.¡±


    Early the next morning, Yu Fenger came looking for Tang Doudou with a guilty conscience.


    As for Tang Doudou, yesterday she had misgivings that they would use force and had been worried about suffering losses if she couldn¡¯t beat them. However, she had confirmed now that there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any danger and had decided before going to sleep that she would tell them she was leaving today. She hadn¡¯t expected for Yu Fenger to have already arranged it all for her.


    ¡°En, this was what I was nning too.¡± Tang Doudou packed up a little, then saw Jin Longbiao bringing over some brothers with decent martial arts skills.


    ¡°These are the Wu family brothers. They often go to Huai City to handle matters so they know the road well and are also very astute. Just let them follow you from now on!¡± Golden Wind Jade Dew found out that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know martial arts yesterday while they were talking and didn¡¯t feel at ease letting her go off on her own on a journey. That was why they carefully selected three of their own trusted subordinates for her.


    Tang Doudou was naturally delighted with this surprise. In all honesty, there was no way she wasn¡¯t scared about going to Huai City on her own. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the road and she had to be on guard against Elder Yu and the Demonic Sect¡¯s attacks. It was possible for her to die at any moment from the slightest carelessness.


    ¡°Wu Li greets Third Chief!¡± (Wu(martial arts) Li(strength))


    ¡°Wu Qing greets Third Chief!¡± (Wu(martial arts) Qing(clear/quiet))


    ¡°Wu Lu greets Third Chief!¡± (Wu(martial arts) Lu(shorend))


    These three brothers were quite enthusiastic. Tang Doudou was happy to see this and nodded. ¡°In the future don¡¯t call me Third Chief anymore, just call me Doudou!¡±


    ¡°Understood! Lady Doudou!¡±


    Forget it, if it¡¯s Lady Doudou then so be it. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to make them change their way of address after all.


    ¡°Doudou, we¡¯ll be able to rest easy knowing that they¡¯re with you. The Jianghu is full of dangers, you must be careful!¡± From start to finish Yu Fenger never asked Tang Doudou what exactly she was off to do; he didn¡¯t even ask who Tang Doudou was. ¡°If you need our help, just let us know! We won¡¯t hesitate even if we need to walk through water and tread on fire!¡±


    Tang Doudou was very moved hearing this. Yu Fenger really treated her exceptionally well. From now on, she had to treat them wholeheartedly too. As for her earlier idea of roping them in to help her, she decided to abandon it. There was no way she could allow them to apany her in taking risks!


    ¡°Big Brother Yu, don¡¯t send me off any further. I¡¯ll rush back to see you guys as soon as I finish dealing with my matters.¡± Tang Doudou felt rather helpless as she looked at Yu Fenger who had already been seeing her off for several hundred meters.


    Yu Fenger still couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. The rims of his eyes were red and tears continuously dropped down. ¡°Then, how about I go with you!?¡±


    If it had been before, Tang Doudou may have agreed but now she firmly rejected the idea. ¡°Green Summit Stronghold won¡¯t be able to go on without Big Brother Yu, not to mention Big Brother Jin needs you as well. Could it be that you can bear parting with Big Brother Jin?¡±


    Pulling out Jin Longbiao was the most effective method tobat Yu Fenger¡¯s weeping.


    As expected, Yu Fenger immediately stopped talking about going with Tang Doudou when she said he would have to part with Jin Longbiao. However, he was still extremely reluctant to let her go and kept reminding her, ¡°Then you have toe back and look for us soon. Make sure to eat on time and sleep on time. When it gets cold, remember to wear moreyers...¡±


    He prattled on about a great bunch. It was still alright hearing it once but hearing it over and over again really drove people crazy. Tang Doudou finally understood the pain of being nagged at by a mother.


    In the past when she saw peoplein, she had jeered at them for not knowing to cherish it. However, now she could rte.


    ¡°Big Brother Yu, if you keep nagging the sun will set!¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, can¡¯t you tell that it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to part with you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Big Brother Yu, you had better head back soon. Don¡¯t let Big Brother Jin worry too long. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Tang Doudou was worried that Yu Fenger would keep nagging her and hastily climbed onto the horse. She called the Wu family brothers, then waved goodbye to Yu Fenger.


    After she finished speaking, she rode off in the direction of Huai City with the three brothers following after her.


    Yu Fenger watched until her figure disappeared, then gave a small sigh as he turned to head back to Green Summit Stronghold. The back of his short figure was conspicuously dejected.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 146.2: Arrived at Huai City

    <h4>Chapter 146.2: Arrived at Huai City</h4>


    It had already been three days since she had reached the outskirts of Huai City with the Wu family brothers. Originally, she wanted to rush and get there as soon as possible, but these three brothers were even more naggy than Yu Fenger. They adhered strictly to everything Yu Fenger exhorted. When it was mealtime, it was mealtime. When it came time to sleep, it was time to sleep. They wouldn¡¯t even let her travel at night.


    Every single time she had to adopt a stern air in order to make them agree to keep traveling for a few more hours after dark. Only with that did they finally manage to make it to the city.


    They rode for a little while longer and were able to see a huge crowd of people had gathered at the entrance of Huai City.


    ¡°Wu Li, go see what¡¯s going on?¡± Originally she had nned to just wind around the crowd, but she noticed that there were several people she recognized in the crowd so she sent Wu Li over to see what was going on.


    Wu Li nodded and headed over. Tang Doudou got off her horse and stood in the shade of a tree to wait for him toe back. She waited a while, only to see that he was getting into an argument with someone over there. He and that person seemed ready toe to blows.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s gaze sharpened slightly. She called the other two over, then strode in that direction.


    ¡°Wu Li, what¡¯s going on?¡± When Tang Doudou reached Wu Li¡¯s side, she saw that his expression was extremely ugly as if he was looking at a hated enemy.


    Wu Li didn¡¯t respond, but Wu Qing soon eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou turned to look at the person Wu Li was facing. Unexpectedly, it was someone she knew.


    The person was wearing a blue brocade garment and holding a fan. If it weren¡¯t for those dark eyes of his, he would have made an elegant-looking gongzi.


    Wasn¡¯t this Murong Ming? Truly, the paths between enemies were narrow. He had been thrashed by Su Yi when he blocked her way in Mist City yet in the blink of an eye she ran into him again right when she got to Huai City.


    Murong Ming had noticed her right when she had headed over, but he didn¡¯t say a thing. His gaze was so dark it seemed like he wanted to eat someone.


    However, the brooding expression instantly disappeared when Tang Doudou turned to look at him. In its ce was a seemingly smiling expression. ¡°And I was just asking whose family¡¯s dog this was that was going around biting people. I was just about to act to help its master teach it a lesson. I never expected that it was actually one of Alliance Head Li¡¯s subordinates! Alliance Head Li, long time no see, have you been well?¡±


    Wu Li was stunned by the words ¡®Alliance Head Li¡¯ and looked towards Tang Doudou in astonishment. She was actually the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles, Li Xueyi!?


    But wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi a man!? Could it be that the Stronghold Masters got it wrong? Or was Murong Ming mistakened?


    Or was it that neither side was wrong?


    Wu Li thought, from the looks of it Tang Doudou was just an alias, no wonder her attack that day was so powerful. They had been naive to think that she was just a noble daughter from some sect. Having found out about Third Chief¡¯s true identity, Wu Li¡¯s honest face immediately flushed red. He shouldn¡¯t have rashly offended this Murong Ming. He had caused Third Chief trouble...


    This was his train of thought. He hadpletely forgotten about how Murong Ming insulted him.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. She hated sharp-tongued people like Murong Ming the most. People like that always considered themselves to be a cut above others, but in reality, from other people¡¯s points of view, they were nothing but fools.


    ¡°Spring hasn¡¯t even arrived yet, where did such an annoyingly noisy doge from?¡± Tang Doudou dug at her ear with a very puzzled expression, acting as if she didn¡¯t see Murong Ming in front of her.


    She actually dared to say that he was a dog in heat!?


    Murong Ming¡¯s facial color immediately turned ugly. He gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Li Xueyi, I¡¯d like to see how much longer you can continue to act so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, why is this dog barking even more fervently now? Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s also quite pitiful ah! Wu Qing, hurry and go see if there are any female dogs in the city. Go bring a couple over here for this Alliance Head, treat it as this Alliance Head bestowing them to him!¡±


    The words earlier were still quite veiled but these words were extremely tant. Several of the spectators nearby burst outughing. Murong Ming gritted his teeth angrily and spat, ¡°You will regret this!¡±


    Then he turned and angrily strode away, flustered.


    Tang Doudou felt refreshed from having sessfully difited Murong Ming. He wanted topete with her on whose tongue was more poisonous? He had better go practice a couple more lifetimes!


    ¡°Doudou... Alliance Head...¡± Wu Li only returned to his senses after Murong Ming left. He looked at Tang Doudou and couldn¡¯t put together a coherent sentence for quite a while.


    ¡°Just call me Doudou, I like this name.¡± Tang Doudou then sighed. When would she finally be able to openly dere that her name was Tang Doudou?


    Wu Li thought about it a little and felt that it felt more natural to call her Lady Doudou so he replied, ¡°Understood, Lady Doudou.¡±


    ¡°What was that about earlier? You had a past dispute with Murong Ming?¡± asked Tang Doudou curiously.


    Wu Li didn¡¯t speak. Once again it was Wu Qing who replied indignantly, ¡°How could it be described as simply a dispute? It¡¯s a deep-seated grudge and hatred!¡±


    All three brothers looked very angry as if they were itching to cut Murong Ming into a thousand pieces. From the looks of it, the matter wasn¡¯t simple ah!


    Tang Doudou deliberated for a while, then nced at the nearby city entrance. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we get to the Alliance Head Residence.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she started walking towards that direction.


    Wu Li called for her to stop. ¡°Lady Doudou, wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Tang Doudou.


    Wu Li pointed towards the area where the crowd was earlier. As of now, the crowd had mostly dispersed so the center could be seen. It was a beggar with shabby garments whose face was covered by his messy hair.


    He crouched there with his head lowered, trembling. It was a pitiful sight.


    What those people were looking at earlier was this beggar?


    That¡¯s not possible ah. It wasn¡¯t like beggars were anything rare, how could he attract so much attention?


    Tang Doudou walked over and crouched down in front of that beggar. She asked softly, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s your name? Why did that crowd gather around you earlier?¡±


    She only discovered after she crouched down that this beggar was a very young boy. There were many scars crisscrossed with recent-lookingsh marks on his bony arms. From the looks of it, he had been frequently beaten by people.


    The boy didn¡¯t respond to her questions.


    Wu Li said, ¡°Murong Ming was also questioning him like this earlier and he also didn¡¯t respond. I thought that Murong Ming was going to bully him so...¡±


    ¡°What did Murong Ming ask him?¡± Based on what Murong Ming¡¯s personality was like, he probably wasn¡¯t thinking about helping this boy out of the goodness of his heart. The fact that he set aside his status and questioned this boy in front of everyone meant that this young boy probably held some sort of secret!


    Tang Doudou became curious. As she looked at the boy, she felt that he looked familiar, like she had seen him somewhere before.


    Right after this thought urred to her, she heard Wu Li say, ¡°He seemed to have asked him if his name was Feng or Yuner.¡± (Feng = wind, Yun = cloud. It¡¯s that Wu Li doesn¡¯t remember which, not that Murong Ming asked if Yuner¡¯s name was Fenger.)


    At that time Murong Ming had said it really quietly so Wu Li wasn¡¯tpletely sure what he said.


    However, this was enough to allow Tang Doudou toe to a sudden realization. No wonder she had thought that this boy looked familiar. She had seen him before!


    Yuner. Wasn¡¯t that the slightly slow little boy from the Prime Minister Residence? The one that called San Yu Big Sister and liked to call her Beautiful Big Brother?


    Wasn¡¯t he the Prime Minister¡¯s son? How did he end up like this?


    Could it be a mistake? Thinking this, Tang Doudou reached out to part the boy¡¯s messy hair. A pair of limpid, bewildered eyes looked shyly at Tang Doudou. ¡°B-beautiful... Big Brother...¡±


    It really was Yuner!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 147.1: Surviving Member of the Previous Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 147.1: Surviving Member of the Previous Dynasty</h4>


    ¡°Yuner, how did you end up like this!?¡± Seeing that it was Yuner, Tang Doudou hastily moved to help him up. Her voice was full of distress as she questioned him.


    Although this child was a little slow, he was very kind-hearted. He also seemed to have a special ability to sense people¡¯s characters and was good at distinguishing good from evil.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know how he ended up like this or where the people from the Prime Minister Residence went, but she couldn¡¯t leave him like this. She decided to bring him back to the Alliance Head Residence first and think about the other thingster. However, just as she was about to do so, Yuner suddenly grabbed onto her hands tightly. He looked towards her, his clear eyes filled with tears, as he cried, ¡°Beautiful Big Brother! Yuner begs you, please save Big Sister San Yu!¡±


    ¡°What happened to San Yu?¡± Tang Doudou waspletely confused. What exactly happened during this past month that she had been away?


    ¡°Big Sister San Yu, she, she...¡±


    Seeing that he was very agitated, Tang Doudou spoke gently to calm him, ¡°Yuner, don¡¯t be so agitated. Say it slowly. As long as it¡¯s something I can help with, I¡¯ll definitely help.¡±


    Yuner gradually calmed down, but he still gripped Tang Doudou so tightly that his fingernails were about to dig into her flesh. He moved his lips. His voice seemed toe from the horizon. ¡°Big Sister San Yu, she, she¡¯s about to be beheaded!¡±


    It seemed like he had used thest of his strength to say this. Right after he finished speaking, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    Tang Doudou was stunned by this news. Soon afterward, she lifted Yuner and said to Wu Li and the others, ¡°Come on, we need to hurry back to the Alliance Head Residence!¡±


    The group grandly entered Huai City, sweeping through the streets on horseback. Murong Ming who was standing on the upper story of a certain restaurant saw Yuner on Wu Li¡¯s horse and smiled coldly.


    The Alliance Head Residence was located on the north side of Huai City. They had to pass through pretty much all of Huai City¡¯s districts to reach it.


    Tang Doudou faintly recalled the way but still ended up making several wrong turns. Over an hour passed before they finally reached the Alliance Head Residence.


    Tang Doudou jumped off the horse and had Wu Li carry Yuner as they walked towards the Alliance Head Residence.


    After a month of absence, the Alliance Head Residence was still in shambles like before. What surprised Tang Doudou was the fact that there was no one guarding the entrance. She opened the doors and went in,pletely unimpeded, to the meeting hall.


    Tang Doudou had Wu Li wait outside the hall, then pushed open the door.


    The center of the meeting hall was filled with seated people. When they heard the sound of the door being pushed open, they looked over with surprise. Upon seeing that the person who entered was Tang Doudou, all of them started to stand up. There were all kinds of expressions on their faces; the entire hall was awkwardly silent.


    ¡°Alliance Head?¡±


    ¡°The Alliance Head has returned!¡±


    ¡°It really is the Alliance Head!¡±


    Following that, these exmations broke this abnormal silence.


    Tang Doudou looked around and discovered that with the exception of a few faces that she often saw, the rest of the people in the hall were unfamiliar.


    As for the person she wanted to find the most, Bai Feiyun, he wasn¡¯t here. The person she disliked most, Elder Yu, was not here either. It was really strange. What kind of meeting were they having if those two weren¡¯t present?


    Now that she was back in the Alliance Head Residence, she naturally had to act like a respectable and presentable Alliance Head and couldn¡¯t act as energetic and lively as before. So Tang Doudou proceeded to walk in with a calm and indifferent expression. She only stopped when she reached the host seat.


    She nodded slightly towards them, then lifted the hem of her clothes and sat down. ¡°Everyone, please sit.¡±


    One after another, they started sitting down again after seeing that she had sat down. A lot of people had puzzled expressions after they calmed down. Hadn¡¯t Bai gongzi said that Alliance Head daren had been dyed by an urgent matter and wouldn¡¯t return anytime soon?


    It had only been a day since he said that, and the Alliance Head had already returned.


    In addition, he had returned while Bai gongzi and Elder Yu were out taking care of matters so they didn¡¯t know if those two were informed of this.


    Everyone was guessing at why Tang Doudou would suddenly return. Someone decided to ask her directly: ¡°Alliance Head, Bai gongzi said you were dyed by a matter and wouldn¡¯t return for a while. Why did you suddenly return?¡±


    Tang Doudou smiled and replied with a tone that seemed to insinuate other meanings, ¡°Naturally the matter has already been settled.¡±


    That person replied ¡®oh¡¯, then cupped his fist before sitting back down.


    Tang Doudou nced around the meeting hall again. She didn¡¯t know which of the people present were on Elder Yu¡¯s side, nor did she know the current situation of the Alliance Head Residence. Hence, she didn¡¯t continue to speak and simply allowed them to continue their earlier discussion while she sat listening quietly.


    It¡¯s unknown if it was due to her presence or because the conference was pretty meaningless from the start, but they didn¡¯t discuss much before the room fell into awkward silence again.


    Tang Doudou felt that it had probably been long enough and stood up to ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see anyone guarding the doors when I came in?¡±


    Her temperament had gone through quite a change during this outing. When this meager figure stood in front of them, it actually emitted an awe-inspiring, imposing aura. Her eyes seemed to contain oppressive dignity, causing people to involuntarily feel reverence towards her.


    This was the figure Bai Feiyun happened to see right as he walked in. He was very surprised to discover that Tang Doudou now gave off a domineering aura. His gentle eyes lit up. Could it be that she had recovered her memories?


    As he thought this, he walked over slowly with a smile as gentle as the spring wind. With his garments that were whiter than snow and his lightly fluttering ck hair, he seemed like an elegant, unstainable immortal. Tang Doudou was rather moved as she took this in. Hell, look at the aura Xiao Bai gave off, it practically flung the identical-looking Gun Xun several hundred streets away.


    Although Baili Yu was so unnaturally good-looking to the point that it shocked the skies and caused the earth to sob, Tang Doudou still rather liked gentle and considerate pretty boys. Of course, it was merely the kind of like towards beautiful and wonderful things, it had no way of being on par with her feelings towards Baili Yu.


    ¡°I was the one who took the guards at the entrance earlier. As for why, I¡¯ll exin to Alliance Headter.¡± Bai Feiyun got close and exchanged nces with Tang Doudou before standing to her side.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Doudou nodded. Then she turned to the people in the discussion hall and said, ¡°I still have matters to discuss with Bai gongzi. Since everyone has finished speaking, then you should head back first.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head, why don¡¯t we take advantage of this time while you and Bai gongzi are here to decide on the matter of dealing with the Demonic Sect?¡± Tang Doudou had a vague recollection of the person that spoke. He seemed to be the leader of some syndicate.


    ¡°Elder Yu hasn¡¯t returned yet. We will give everyone a clear answer as soon as possible after Elder Yu returns,¡± replied Bai Feiyun unhurriedly before Tang Doudou even got a chance to open her mouth.


    Upon hearing the words ¡®Elder Yu,¡¯ that person¡¯s expression turned gloomy. However, he shook his head and agreed, ¡°Alright...¡±


    His tone clearly contained some discontent. Tang Doudou nced at Bai Feiyun, puzzled. She really wanted to know what had happened after she left. It seemed like these people had strong objections towards Elder Yu.


    As the Alliance Head, she had spoken and ended the meeting, so even though some of them had objections, they still left. When they saw Wu Li and the others at the entrance, several people knitted their brows, seeming to recognize the three.


    However, it urred to them that it had probably been the Alliance Head that brought them here so they didn¡¯t say anything. In a few moments, they were all gone.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 147.2: Surviving Member of the Previous Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 147.2: Surviving Member of the Previous Dynasty</h4>


    ¡°Xiao Bai, did you miss me? I missed you to death ah!¡± The moment the crowd left, Tang Doudou returned to her usual demeanor. Spreading her arms, she threw herself at Bai Feiyun.


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s eyes contained a helpless smile as he dodged her wolf pounce. ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned. I was about to abandon my duties and run if you didn¡¯t return soon.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± In regards to this, all Tang Doudou could do wasugh foolishly.


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s gaze thennded on Yuner who was near the entrance and he asked, ¡°Why did you bring him back?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Seeing her puzzlement, Bai Feiyun immediately understood that she didn¡¯t know about the situation. Baili Yu probably never told her about the unexpected events that had urred after she left Huai City.


    He(BFY) didn¡¯t know what that person(BLY) was nning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. Since you¡¯ve already brought the person here, then let¡¯s settle him down first.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I just knew it. Xiao Bai, you¡¯re the best!¡± Tang Doudou eyes were curved into crescent moons as she smiled. She reached out to wrap her an arm around Bai Feiyun¡¯s shoulder but failed when he dodged again.


    ¡°They¡¯re the Wu family brothers from Green Summit Stronghold, right? When did you get to know the people from there?¡± Having asked about Yuner, Bai Feiyun then shifted his gaze to Wu Li and the others. It was clear that he was questioning to find out what kind of people Tang Doudou had brought back.


    Knowing that Bai Feiyun¡¯s cautiousness was for her sake, Tang Doudou scratched her head embarrassedly. ¡°When I was heading back, I encountered Golden Wind Jade Dew. It was familiarity at first sight, so I became sworn siblings with them. They were worried about my safety heading back alone so they had the Wu family brothers send me back.¡±


    Following that, it seemed like something had suddenly urred to her and she asked, ¡°Xiao Dao didn¡¯te here to tell you about this?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Xiao Dao?¡±


    After asking this, Bai Feiyun became thoroughly speechless and he sighed. Exactly how many people did she bring back?


    Xiao Dao hadn¡¯t met with Bai Feiyun?


    Or was it that he still hasn¡¯t made it here? But that wasn¡¯t possible! She had experienced the speed of that fool, at most, it would only take him two days to get here. Tang Doudou thought about it some more. Could it be that he had gotten into an ident?


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce for Bai Yuner first. After all, he is my cousin...¡± said Bai Feiyun with a self-mockingugh.


    When the matter regarding Yuner was brought up, Tang Doudou could only force herself to stop worrying about Xiao Dao for the time being. Hopefully, it was just that Xiao Dao hadn¡¯t arrived yet and not that he had met with an ident.


    What Bai Feiyun said surprised her. ¡°I found it weird too, isn¡¯t he the Prime Minister¡¯s son? How did he end up bing a beggar?¡±


    ¡°This is a long story. I have to start from right after you two left. Do you still remember the culinarypetition at the Prime Minister Residence?¡±


    Of course, she remembered. That was the day she hadmitted a very huge, vigorous act ah...


    There was probably no one else on earth that was audacious as her, to dare to kick and trample the emperor. She didn¡¯t know how many catties of leopard guts she had eaten back then to have been that daring; whenever she recalled the incident now she would still break out in cold sweat.


    In the end though, that incident was Baili Yu¡¯s fault. His presence was practically more effective than several hundred leopard guts.


    ¡°En, I remember ah. Could it be that it was that culinarypetition that caused Yuner to fall to this point? That¡¯s not right ah, could it be due to San Yu?¡±


    ¡°Seems like your brain got straightened out after an outing,¡± said Bai Feiyun with a smile.


    Tang Doudou went ‡å. It wasn¡¯t that she was dumb before, alright?


    She had just transmigrated over at that time and didn¡¯t have a grasp of the situation at all. Even the most quick-witted person wouldn¡¯t be able to utilize their abilities well in that situation!


    ¡°San Yu is a surviving member of the previous dynasty. During the culinarypetition, she had added drugs to the dishes. However, your involvement caused her scheme to fail. It was originally a secret scheme but some anonymous person had disclosed it. The emperor sent people to catch San Yu and dered an after autumn execution.T/N T/N - ¡®after autumn executions¡¯ weremon in the past due to the fact that spring was believed to be the season of vitality and life while autumn was more austere. For the sake of saving San Yu, Yuner went to the Prime Minister. However, the Prime Minister ended up driving him out of the Prime Minister Residence and severing their father and son rtionship in order to avoid arousing suspicion.¡±


    After hearing what Bai Feiyun narrated in a sympathetic tone, Tang Doudou was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Jesus ah! Then that meant that she had been the one whonded lil¡¯ sis San Yu in this predicament!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 148.1: Jun Xin has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 148.1: Jun Xin has Returned</h4>


    Bai Feiyun seemed to have noticed that Tang Doudou was ming herself as he said with a smile, ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t been there to stir up trouble, she still wouldn¡¯t have gotten away with it. No matter how useless Xi Qiulin is, he¡¯s still the emperor. How could he possibly get poisoned that easily?¡±


    Tang Doudou thought about it and found that it made sense. ¡°Then where is San Yu right now?¡±


    Earlier, when Yuner had begged her to save San Yu, she knew that San Yu was in trouble, but she hadn¡¯t expected for the trouble to be this big. If she went to save a girl from the previous dynasty, no matter what, she would be suspected of being a conspirator. At that time, if Xi Qiulin raised difficult questions, without Baili Yu to serve as a protective umbre, not only would she not be able to save herself, but the entire Alliance Head Residence would be implicated as well.


    She wasn¡¯t an impetuous person. San Yu would only be beheaded after autumn so there was still time for her to slowly inquire about the matter. This matter wasn¡¯t very urgent. In any case, if she could save her, she¡¯ll do so. If she couldn¡¯t, then all she could do was apologize.


    ¡°Death row criminals are naturally imprisoned in the Imperial Prison*. I advise you to give up on the idea of going to save her. After being beaten by youst time, Xi Qiulin is currently itching for an opportunity to grasp your pigtail (evidence of wrongdoing). He fears Baili Yu, but he doesn¡¯t fear you.¡±


    The Imperial Prison is the prison instituted in the capital and under the direct management of the Imperial Court


    Bai Feiyun knew what Tang Doudou was thinking the moment he saw her eyes whirl. He rapped her head, then headed off to lead Wu Li and the others to a ce where Yuner could rest.


    Tang Doudou returned to her room in the Alliance Head Residence and plopped down on the bed as she massaged her head that felt like it was swelling from the information. She had been mentally prepared to have a lot of matters to deal with, but she had expected them to be mostly in regard to the Demonic Sect. Yuner¡¯s matter was somethingpletely outside of her expectations.


    ¡°The first thing I seeing back is your ugly expression, what bad luck!¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar, disdain-filled voice came from above Tang Doudou¡¯s head, startling her so much that she almost fell from the bed. Flipping over, Tang Doudou got up and looked. Jun Xin, who had disappeared for nearly two months, was currently hanging upside down from a roof beam, hisrge eyes filled with disdain.


    ¡°Jun Xin! How the hell are you here?¡± shouted Tang Doudou in pleasant surprise. To tell the truth, she really did miss this guy a little. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t seen him since the day he had been angered off by Baili Yu. When she asked Qing Yin, Qing Yin said she didn¡¯t know where he had gone either.


    Jun Xin jumped down andnded softy. Casually sitting down on a stool, he poured himself a cup of tea and took several gulps. ¡°What, I¡¯m not wee?¡±


    ¡°Wee, wee, of course you¡¯re wee! But speaking of which, where have you been? I haven¡¯t seen a shadow of you for so long.¡± After seeing Jun Xin, all of Tang Doudou¡¯s worries had been swept away. She stared at Jun Xin with interest, wanted to know what exactly he had been up to all this time.


    Veiled emotions shed through Jun Xin¡¯s eyes as he looked at her sparkling eyes. If he said that he had been by her side this entire time, would that scare her off?


    ¡°Went to y of course, what else?¡± Jun Xin lifted his brows impatiently and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to live in the Alliance Head Residence, help arrange it for me!¡±


    Da fudge, after such a long time this guy¡¯s tone was still as infuriating as before. Her Alliance Head Residence wasn¡¯t an inn that you could walk in and out of as you pleased.


    However, she didn¡¯t reject his demand. She simply red at Jun Xin, then said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you want to stay here, but it¡¯s not free!¡±


    ¡°You want to charge me for staying in a crappy ce like this?¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to stay here ah!¡±


    Jun Xin burst outughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money? Ben shaoye has plenty of money! However, I have a condition...¡±


    ¡°If there are conditions the cost is doubled.¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s inner abacus was going pitter-patter with calctions. She was currently poor as a dog, if she didn¡¯t get some gray ie she¡¯d have to go eat dirt.


    In a rare show of patience, Jun Xin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you must agree to this condition. The amount of money doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Tsk tsk, as expected of Baili Yu¡¯s subordinate. His rich and imposing aura was not something amoner like her couldpare with.


    ¡°Say the condition first and I¡¯ll consider it.¡±


    ¡°How faithless,¡± muttered Jun Xin. With a swoosh, a little dagger appeared in his hand. ¡°The condition is that while I¡¯m staying here, you have to cook for me every day and every dish must be different. If it doesn¡¯t taste good you have to remake it for me, and...¡±


    ¡°And a damned yoyo!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t wait for Jun Xin to finished stating his pile of demands. She stomped up and kick him to the ground as she cursed, ¡°Youngster Jun, just because this Alliance Head was being a little polite towards you, you really think you¡¯re someone special!? Little guy, you think you¡¯re impressive just ¡®cause you¡¯ve got money!? And you even want different dishes every day? Why don¡¯t you just ascend to heaven!?¡±


    ¡°Li Xueyi, you actually dared to kick ben shaoye! Do you want to die?¡± Jun Xin¡¯s butt felt like it was about to break from Tang Doudou¡¯s kicks. He hastily dodged and moved to the door, then red at Tang Doudou as he rubbed his aching butt.


    Tang Doudou went ¡®tch,¡¯ then arrived in front of Jun Xin in a sh. ¡°This Alliance Head dares to kick an incapable ruler down from high above and kick the hoodlums below. You should feel honored to be kicked!¡±


    ¡°Who taught you qinggong!?¡± His butt suffered another kick. A trace of surprise shed through Jun Xin¡¯s eyes. Since when did she know qinggong?


    ¡°Would you believe it if I said it was self-taught?¡±


    ¡°Was it Baili Yu that taught you?¡±


    Tang Doudou folded her arms as she nted a nce at him. ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to know.¡±


    ¡°What is something that doesn¡¯t need to be known?¡±


    Her voice had just fallen when Bai Feiyun¡¯s puzzled voice came from outside the door. Tang Doudou was standing right next to the door, so she reached over and opened it.


    ¡°There¡¯s a person called Xiao Dao outside looking for you. Who were you talking with earlier?¡± asked Bai Feiyun. He didn¡¯te in and simply stood outside the door.


    Xiao Dao had arrived?


    Tang Doudou jumped up and ran towards the entrance, ignoring Bai Feiyun¡¯sst question.


    By this time, Bai Feiyun had already caught sight of Jun Xin who was inside the room. He gave a slight nod in greeting before turning to follow Tang Doudou to the front hall.


    After the two left, Jun Xin¡¯s unruly expression immediately turned cold. It was filled with such a chill that it seemed toe from the ninth hell. The entire room seemed to instantly plunge below freezing. Baili Yu, you should just have fun fighting your desperate battle while trapped in Mist City. He will slowly snatch her heart and properly cherish her.


    Retrieving the dagger in his hand, Jun Xin left the room as well. With a couple of leaps, he got to the wall of Plum Garden.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 148.2: Jun Xin has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 148.2: Jun Xin has Returned</h4>


    In the front hall, Tang Doudou saw Xiao Dao sitting with his head in his hands, seeming to be very worried and ming himself for something.


    Tang Doudou hastily jogged over and called out in pleasant surprise, ¡°Xiao Dao!¡±


    ¡°La...¡± Xiao Dao was also very happy to see that Tang Doudou was unharmed. He stood up and was about to call out ¡®Lady Doudou¡¯ when he noticed that Tang Doudou was wearing male clothing and immediately changed his words, ¡°Alliance Head, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Do I not look alright? That¡¯s right, Xiao Dao, what happened to you? Why did it take you so long to arrive?¡±


    Xiao Dao replied in a helpless tone, ¡°I found people from the Chamber of Commerce in Cloud Semnce City, so after getting money from them, I immediately returned. In the end, Golden Wind Jade Dew told me that you had already left. I didn¡¯t believe them, so I called for people to capture them, then came to Huai City to look for you...¡±


    ¡°What? You captured them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah. I didn¡¯t know whether they were telling the truth or not. What if it was a lie and I not only ended up not being able to find you but also let them escape?¡± exined Xiao Dao, embarrassed.


    Fine, what he said made sense but...


    Tang Doudou asked, ¡°Then where are they?¡±


    Xiao Dao pointed towards the entrance. ¡°They¡¯re right outside.¡±


    It was simple and crude enough. He had directly kidnapped the people from Green Summit Stronghold and brought them here. And she had been remarking about how slow he was. This speed was practically flying fast, alright?


    Tang Doudou hastily ran out. Before she even saw Golden Wind Jade Dew with her eyes, she could already hear Yu Fenger cursing in his unique intonation.


    ¡°Little bastards, you better pray that you don¡¯t fall into my, Yu Fenger¡¯s hands! I-it, it¡¯s seriously infuriating!¡±


    ¡°Fenger ah, you should save your strength. You¡¯ve been scolding them the entire way here. Jin ge¡¯s heart aches for you.¡±


    ¡°Aiy, wonder where that little sister of ours is right now. Did she get to Huai City safely...¡±


    Even having fallen to this point, Yu Fenger was still worrying about her. Tang Doudou¡¯s nose stung and she had to force back her tears before looking over. The moment she looked, she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. These two big brothers of hers were sure cute.


    Xiao Dao who followed her out was also stunned for a moment before he exined embarrassedly, ¡°Their martial arts skills are very high, none of the people I brought over were any match for them. They voluntarily allowed me to capture them.¡±


    Tang Doudou nced at the rope that was strung around Golden Wind Jade Dew practically as decoration, then nced at the hidden guards that were continuously feeding the two grapes. Their expressions were all helpless.


    ¡°Big Brother Yu, Big Brother Jin!¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, that¡¯s our little sister¡¯s voice!¡± Yu Fenger who wasying on his back immediately pushed away the grape from in front of him and sat up to look this way. When he saw that it was really Tang Doudou, he immediately ran over excitedly. The rope on his body dropped to the ground on its own with this movement.


    ¡°Big Brother Yu, I¡¯ve made you guys suffer. Xiao Dao didn¡¯t know that I had already returned and not only bothered you but even brought you guys here. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Aiy, it¡¯s fine!¡± Yu Fenger looked Tang Doudou up and down, then nced at the Alliance Head Residence behind her. ¡°Doudou ah, why are you living here?¡±


    ¡°About this, I¡¯ll tell you more in detailter. Big Brother Yu, you two must be tired from the journey. Come in first and rest for a while.¡± Tang Doudou called Xiao Dao, then made to lead Golden Wind Jade Dew inside.


    However, Yu Fenger pulled her to a stop. ¡°Doudou, your Jin ge and I are happy to see that you¡¯re fine so we¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Yu, if you guys don¡¯t want toe in I won¡¯t force you to either, but we¡¯re already at the door so why note in and sit awhile? It couldn¡¯t be that two big brothers dislikes Tang Doudou¡¯s ce and thinks it¡¯s too unpresentable?¡±


    ¡°Of course not...¡± Yu Fenger nced inside the Alliance Head Residence, then pulled Tang Doudou to the side. ¡°Doudou, you¡¯re also aware of the kind of business we¡¯re in. How could we dare to go into the Alliance Head Residence?¡±


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize this problem. It really wasn¡¯t that appropriate for Golden Wind Jade Dew to enter the Alliance Head Residence with their status, but how could she allow them to leave without entertaining them when they had alreadye all the way here?


    Just as she was at a loss over what to do, Bai Feiyun walked out.


    ¡°You two are Golden Wind Jade Dew?¡± There was a warm smile on his face but the expression in his eyes was deep as he looked at the two.


    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s us. You¡¯re Bai Feiyun, Bai gongzi, correct?¡±


    A trace of fear flickered in Yu Fenger¡¯s eyes as he was talking to Bai Feiyun, and he retreated backward a little.


    Sensing that the atmosphere was a little off, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes whirled, then she moved to stand right in between the two. Laughing with a ¡®hehe¡¯, she said, ¡°Xiao Bai, Big Brother Yu and Big Brother Jin came from far away, so...¡±


    Bai Feiyun said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m prohibiting them from entering, but do you dare to bring them inside?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 149.1: Entertaining Guests

    <h4>Chapter 149.1: Entertaining Guests</h4>


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s words caused Yu Fenger¡¯s facial color to turn pale. He pulled Jin Longbiao and said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Doudou ah, don¡¯t trouble yourself over it. Juste see us at the stronghold when you have time. We only came because we wanted to see you. We¡¯re at ease now seeing that you¡¯re fine. There¡¯s a lot of matters to handle at the stronghold so we¡¯ll return now!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Yu...¡± Tang Doudou nced at Bai Feiyun helplessly. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to bring Golden Wind Jade Dew into the Alliance Head Residence. Xiao Bai definitely wouldn¡¯t say anything but the orthodox sects of the martial arts circles would definitely kick up a fuss. Elder Yu, for one, would definitely use this against her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Doudou.¡± Though Yu Fenger said this lightly, his eyes were filled with a reluctance to part.


    Tang Doudou sighed and was just about to nod in agreement when Bai Feiyun spoke again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse to my house?¡±


    Tang Doudou looked towards him, surprised and also a little puzzled. Bai Feiyun was someone of White Wind Manor. While he was in Huai City, he had always stayed in the Alliance Head Residence. She had never heard that he had a house in Huai City.


    Could it be that in the month she was gone, Bai Feiyun had already settled down in Huai City and gotten married?


    As if knowing that her thoughts had again gone astray, Bai Feiyun gave a simple exnation. ¡°It¡¯s a courtyard under the White Wind Manor¡¯s name. I¡¯ve been staying there ever since you left.¡±


    So it was like that. The distress contained in Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared now that there was a way for Golden Wind Jade Dew to stay. She smiled happily. ¡°Xiao Bai ah, you really are my little angel!¡±


    Bai Feiyun ignored her and started walking.


    Tang Doudou, Golden Wind Jade Dew, and Xiao Dao followed.


    Yu Fenger looked towards Jin Longbiao with a hesitant expression. Jin Longbiao shook his head with a helpless expression and said, ¡°Even if we go back, you¡¯ll just keep moaning about this, so why not just stay here? Green Summit Stronghold has also amassed quite some wealth these past years, it¡¯s enough to support our brothers for the rest of their lives. I¡¯ll find a time to head back and disband Green Summit Stronghold. Hasn¡¯t this been what you wanted for a long time?¡±


    Jin Longbiao¡¯s words made Yu Fenger so moved that he melted into a puddle. He cried with tears in his eyes, ¡°Jin ge...¡±


    ¡°Fenger...¡±


    ¡°Ahem, big brothers, could you two wait until we get to the ce first?¡± Tang Doudou who had been walking in front didn¡¯t see Golden Wind Jade Dew following so she turned back, only to see the two gazing lovingly into each other''s eyes. She coughed and interrupted the moment.


    Yu Fenger red lightly at Jin Longbiao. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyun¡¯s house was on the street right behind the Alliance Head Residence. It was only a wall away from the Alliance Head Residence and two courtyards away from Baili Yu¡¯s Plum Garden.


    The courtyard wasn¡¯trge, but the decoration inside was unusually elegant. It was barely the start of spring, yet spotlessly white magnolia flowers adorned the trees. Flower petals gently spilled down, the aesthetic was exceptionally beautiful.


    Bai Feiyun seemed to like these magnolias which were simr to his temperament very much, as pretty much all the trees in the courtyard were magnolia trees. Tang Doudou sighed emotionally as she watched the scene of the flower petals being swept up by the white garment.


    They¡¯re all white garments, they all seem so much like celestials.


    When Baili Yu wore white, the feeling he gave off was like that of an immortal banished from the ninth heaven, unattached and uninvolved with the world. Meanwhile, Bai Feiyun was like a mundane world immortal, seeing through all that exists in the mortal world, and so being free from vulgarity, tranquil without ripple.


    Bai Feiyun led her around to view the entire courtyard, then called for a maid to guide Golden Wind Jade Dew to the guest room to rest. He looked at Tang Doudou with a mild gaze. ¡°How is it? Is this courtyard presentable enough to enter Alliance Head daren, your eyes?¡±


    This entire time he had seen her look all around with her eyes sparkling as if she really liked this ce.


    Of course she liked it. She liked it so much she was practically beside herself ah!


    This courtyard was better than the Alliance Head Residence by countless folds. Any normal human would want to live here!


    Every time Tang Doudou recalled the poverty-stricken appearance of the Alliance Head Residence, she would feel like crying.


    However, regardless of whether it was a golden nest or a silver nest, it still couldn¡¯tpare to one¡¯s own dog nest. No matter how good this ce was, it still belonged to someone else. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, but isn¡¯t this location a little too coincidental?¡±


    What she was pointing at was naturally the fact that it was next door to the Alliance Head Residence. No matter how one looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like one of White Wind Manor¡¯s estates. It seemed more like Bai Feiyun had purposefully moved here.


    Bai Feiyun smiled and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very convenient this way?¡±


    As he spoke, he walked to the corner of the north wall in the courtyard. There was arge, bare tree. Due to the fact that there were no leaves at all, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t tell what kind of tree it was.


    Bai Feiyun smiled at her, then with an easy movement, he leaped onto the tree. Afterward, he beckoned Tang Doudou with his hand.


    Tang Doudou was puzzled at this, but still obediently flew up. After she got a good footing, she looked in Bai Feiyun¡¯s direction and waspletely taken aback.


    Looking this way, her room¡¯s window was in direct sight. In addition, everything in the room could be seen clearly.


    Da fudge? Tang Doudou got goosebumps upon seeing this. Hell, who exactly did this courtyard used to belong to!? It couldn¡¯t have been a peeping tom, right? Luckily she had always closed the window while she slept in the past due to fear that someone would discover her true gender. However, the thought of it was still frightening!


    She nced towards Bai Feiyun with a strange expression on her face. What did he mean by this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have that hobby.¡± Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t even look at her and simply stared at that room. He gave a lightugh, then said, ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s nothing much of interest to see.¡±


    Freaking yoyo!


    If it had been Jun Xin who said this, Tang Doudou definitely would have kicked him straight off the tree. However- Tang Doudou nced at Bai Feiyun whose expression was tranquil as always and could only hold back her pent-up her frustration. ¡°Xiao Bai, you¡¯ve changed.¡± (¡®Person¡¯s_name, you¡¯ve changed¡¯ is amon phrase that appears inovels when a character who¡¯s originally innocent and pure turns more evil.)


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 149.2: Entertaining Guests

    <h4>Chapter 149.2: Entertaining Guests</h4>


    ¡°This courtyard used to belong to an old grandma, she also had a granddaughter.¡± When he said ¡®granddaughter,¡¯ he turned and gave Tang Doudou a meaningful nce. ¡°Guess who the old grandma¡¯s granddaughter is?¡±


    ¡°I know her?¡± asked Tang Doudou in surprise.


    Bai Feiyun gave a slight smile.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s big brain immediately started whirling. She hasn¡¯t met many lil¡¯ sis since her transmigration over. Nearby ones were Qing Yin, Qing He, Meng Yu and Bai Lianhua, and San Yu. Far away there was only Feng Wu from Mist City...


    Of these people, Bai Lianhua and Feng Wu could be directly eliminated. Qing Yin and Meng Yu were Baili Yu¡¯s maids; it¡¯s said that they had been taken in since young, so they could also be eliminated. Then there was only...


    Tang Doudou was very shocked. ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s San Yu?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± It was such an obvious question, yet she had to think half a day about it. Bai Feiyun shook his head, helpless in regard to Tang Doudou¡¯s slowness.


    ¡°I remember that her house was...¡± A scene shed through Tang Doudou¡¯s mind and she turned around to look at the courtyard again. When she saw the newly reced roof, she was immediately stunned to realize that it really was this ce.


    That day when they had gotten out of the Prime Minister Residence, she had beenpletely flustered and didn¡¯t pay any attention to their bearings at all. Later they had left really quickly so she had paid even less attention. Now that she thought about it, Baili Yu definitely would have been bringing her towards Plum Garden. It was simply that the Hoarfrost Poison suddenly red up while they were midway there and they ended up falling into this courtyard.


    However, the more shocking part was the fact that Bai Feiyun had been able to transform the courtyard into this style in just a short month. Not even a trace of its original look could be made out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember that there seemed to be an old grandma in her home?¡± Back then she only seemed to have seen Yuner.


    Bai Feiyun said, ¡°This grandma can¡¯t walk well and always stayed in the little house over there. San Yu pretty much looked after her in all aspects of her daily life. After San Yu was sent to prison, she moved away.¡±


    ¡°Where did she move to?¡± Where could a grandma go all by herself?


    ¡°To a small temple west of the city. If you want to investigate San Yu¡¯s matter, you can set about it by starting with her. From what I know, this grandma isn¡¯t a simple character.¡±


    As Bai Feiyun spoke, he swept a nce at Tang Doudou who was listening carefully. ¡°I would advise that you not to get involved in this matter.¡±


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it seems like you know something?¡±


    ¡°San Yu is a princess of the previous dynasty. Her goal ining to Huai City was to find her little sister, not to kill Xi Qiulin. Someone had framed her in the drug incident. The only reason she participated in the culinary artspetition was to help Yuner leave the Prime Minister Residence.¡±


    Suddenly his words took a turn. ¡°Speaking of which, the way she¡¯s so meddlesome is quite simr to you.¡±


    It¡¯s unknown if the speaker did it on purpose or not, but the listener ended up quite shocked. Then could it be that San Yu was...


    ¡°Ahem, probably alldies with good hearts are like this.¡± Tang Doudou gave a couple dryughs, then pointed in the direction of the Alliance Head Residence. ¡°I noticed that if you look over from this tree, the ce that¡¯s the clearest is probably not my room but that side, right?¡±


    Bai Feiyun knew the ce she was talking about without even looking. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with you. From now on, you should just live here.¡±


    ¡°What? Me live here?¡± Tang Doudou awkwardly nced at the little courtyard behind her. Could she really stay here?


    ¡°Due to the matter with the Demonic Sect, the Alliance Head Residence is already fully upied. There¡¯s someone living in your house as well. I¡¯ve already helped you move your stuff here. If you want to go back and live there, pack your things and move them back over yourself.¡± After Bai Feiyun finished speaking, he lightly descended andnded in the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s side and left without turning back.


    Tang Doudou sighed, then jumped off the tree as well. She nced around the courtyard. A very serious question suddenly urred to her. There didn¡¯t seem to be a single servant in this courtyard. Didn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯d have to personally deal with the matters of everyday life in the future? Heavens ah, this was seriously a sad story.


    She nced at the sky. It was already almost noon, so she could only resign herself and head towards the kitchen.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s mood improved a little when she got to the kitchen.When it came to cooking, she could always maintain her passion! (When ites to eating, I can almost always maintain my passion!)


    She didn¡¯t know if Bai Feiyun had prepared everything for the sake of her return or what but everything needed was prepared in the kitchen. Fresh vegetables, pork, and fish were all ced there. All the necessary ingredients and seasonings were also prepared.


    ¡°This Xiao Bai quite knows how to pass his days ah...¡± Tang Doudou nced at all the things that filled the kitchen, then rolled up her sleeves and got started. There was probably going to be a lot of people this afternoon, in addition, it was the first time Golden Wind Jade Dew and the others hade, so she as host naturally couldn¡¯t be casual with what she served them.


    After thinking about it a little, Tang Doudou decided to prepare a big feast!


    As she was picking out the vegetables, she suddenly recalled Jun Xin, that little brat. He was an authentic foodie ah.


    ¡°Xiao Dao!¡± Since she was cooking anyway, she might as well call that brat over too. Of course, it¡¯d be best to call up Qing Yin and Meng Yu as well. It has been a long time since they had seen each other.


    Xiao Dao had followed her over earlier and was serving loyally as a hidden guard. The moment Tang Doudou called for him, he immediately appeared in the kitchen.


    ¡°What instructions does Lady Doudou have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cooking today. Go to Plum Garden to invite Jun Xin, Qing Yin, and Meng Ru over.¡± Tang Doudou put down the vegetable in her hand. As she watched Xiao Dao leave, she suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°Xiao Dao, remember to bring a couple jars of wine back with you.¡±


    She didn¡¯t drink but Yu Fenger and Jin Longbiao were very fond of alcohol.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 150.1: Reincarnation of a Ghost that had Starved to Death

    <h4>Chapter 150.1: Reincarnation of a Ghost that had Starved to Death</h4>


    Xiao Dao had never heard anything about Tang Doudou knowing how to cook while they were in Mist City, thus, he found it quite novel when he saw how familiar she was with the process and consciously moved faster. He soon brought the wine and came back to ce it in the kitchen. When he saw that Tang Doudou had already finished several dishes, he was even more shocked.


    ¡°What are you standing here for? Have you called the people I told you to call?¡± Tang Doudou used chopsticks to check the taste of the dish inside the pot and shook her head. She added more salt, then lifted her head only to discover that Xiao Dao was still standing at the entrance.


    Xiao Dao was still captivated by the fragrance filling the kitchen. When Tang Doudou suddenly called him, he jolted back to his senses. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he immediately ran off.


    However, he soon came back again.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re here all you can do is look. You¡¯ll have to wait until everyone gets here before you can eat. How can you be a hidden guard when you¡¯re so impatient...¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t turn around so she didn¡¯t see that Jun Xin was following behind Xiao Dao.


    Jun Xin made a gesture towards Xiao Dao and Xiao Dao silently withdrew.


    ¡°Crap, where did the garlic go?¡± Since she was working by herself without a single helper, the neat kitchen ended up bing very messy. She couldn¡¯t find a lot of things. Right now, she couldn¡¯t even remember where she had thrown the garlic.


    ¡°Xiao Dao, don¡¯t just stand there, hurry and help me find the garlic!¡±


    As she stooped to search around, Jun Xin saw the garlic that was right next to her hand. He walked over there quietly and picked it up to hand it to her.


    ¡°Eh? How did you manage to find it so fast...¡± Tang Doudou cried out happily upon seeing the garlic suddenly appear. However, when she raised her head, she found that it wasn¡¯t Xiao Dao who was handing it to her but Jun Xin, whose face was full of condescension.


    ¡°It was right next to you. You really are stupid.¡± Jun Xin threw the garlic towards Tang Doudou, then started looking through the dishes Tang Doudou finished as if he was inspecting them. ¡°There are so many dishes, who did you invite over?¡±


    ¡°Brat, you sure came quickly.¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Jun Xin¡¯s nose was practically like that of a dog¡¯s. No matter how far away he was, he could still smell the scent of thetrine...


    Cough. This wasn¡¯t a goodparison, it was a little too revolting.


    Tang Doudou smashed open the garlic. She didn¡¯t have time to care about Jun Xin right now. She counted the finished dishes. Four more would probably be enough.


    ¡°Who does this courtyard belong to? Why didn¡¯t I know before that there was actually such a nice ce behind the Alliance Head Residence? You like magnolias?¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have time to mind Jun Xin, but Jun Xin had no intention of allowing her to cook peacefully. He kept asking questions nonstop.


    ¡°After two months of not seeing you, you¡¯ve gone from being a brat to being an esteemed mother? Hold your questions, I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to you right now,¡± said Tang Doudou, annoyed. She was currently holding a spat with a confused expression on her face. Did she add salt earlier or not?


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either ah, you¡¯ve be even more sharp-tongued,¡± sneered Jun Xin. However, he didn¡¯t continue asking questions because he seemed to have seen Tang Doudou sprinkle salt in two times.


    He had no desire to eat dishes that were salty to the point that it made one¡¯s teeth fall out.


    Once Jun Xin shut up, Tang Doudou¡¯s movements returned to their earlier ease. Before long she had finished the remaining dishes.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done!¡±


    Tang Doudou felt very aplished as she looked at the two dozen dishes on therge table. She untied her apron and called for Qing Yin and Meng Yu who had already arrived to help carry the dishes out to the table in the courtyard.


    Jun Xin also followed them out. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see the people present. After all, she didn¡¯t know anyone other than these people.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be formal, sit down and eat!¡± Tang Doudou beckoned for everyone to sit down. ¡°Big Brother Yu,e try this and see how my skill is!¡±


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t need Tang Doudou to call him at all. He sat down on his own, the only things in his almond eyes were the dishes.


    Qing Yin and Meng Yu helped ce the bowls and chopsticks, poured the wine and drinks, then stood with Xiao Dao at the side.


    ¡°What are you standing for? Sit!¡± Tang Doudou nced at them with a helpless expression. ¡°We all have hands and feet, we don¡¯t need you guys to wait on us. Xiao Dao, go see why Xiao Bai and the Wu family brothers still aren¡¯t here.¡±


    Xiao Dao left with the order and Meng Yu came over to take a seat. However, Qing Yin still didn¡¯te over. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just stand, someone has to pour the wine.¡±


    Seeing that her expression was determined, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t try to force her. She had saidst time that she had to slowly help change Qing Yin¡¯s perspective, but she never had the chance. Now, she said, ¡°Qing Yin, when you¡¯re not busy with affairs in Plum Garden, could youe over and help me sort out this courtyard?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qing Yin¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Really? I cane over?¡±


    ¡°When have I lied to you before?¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s expression then turned stern. ¡°However, there are rules here at my ce.¡±


    ¡°As long as Li gongzi allows me toe, Qing Yin will not object even if Qing Yin ends up dead!¡± Even after finding out that Tang Doudou was female, Qing Yin still wanted to serve her, for the sake of repaying her life-saving grace.


    Her words were a little too serious, for a while Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know how to respond. However, she soon saw Bai Feiyun standing on the wall and said, ¡°Xiao Bai, hurry ande down. We¡¯re just waiting on you guys!¡±


    Then she turned around and said to Qing Yin, ¡°So, I have just one rule. Everyone here must eat at the table!¡±


    She didn¡¯t wait for Qing Yin¡¯s reaction and told Meng Yu to pull her to a seat. The Wu family brothers also climbed over the wall and came over. Their expressions were a bit awkward at scaling a wall in front of so many people, but their expressions immediately turned excited when they saw Golden Wind Jade Dew sitting at the table.


    ¡°Great Stronghold Master, Second Stronghold Master, you guys are already here? Why didn¡¯t you let us brothers know?¡±


    Yu Fengerughed tenderly as he said, ¡°The moment we arrived we were dragged here by Doudou, that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t have time to contact you guys.¡±


    Now that everyone had arrived, they all picked up their chopsticks to start eating.


    Right at this moment, however, a jaw-dropping scene ured.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 150.2: Reincarnation of a Ghost that had Starved to Death

    <h4>Chapter 150.2: Reincarnation of a Ghost that had Starved to Death</h4>


    All that could be seen was Jun Xin, who had been taciturn and low-key this entire time, using a tornado-like speed to shove all the dishes on the table into his mouth. His appearance was no different from that of the reincarnation of a ghost that had starved to death.


    Tang Doudou barely managed to keep herself from pping him to death. Did he get hexed or something? No matter how much of a glutton he was, he still couldn¡¯t eat like this. It was so embarrassing.


    Jun Xin ate for a while before he noticed that no one else was moving their chopsticks. So he looked up in confusion and said, ¡°Meat ah, aiy are yall ethan?¡± (Eat ah, why aren¡¯t you all eating?)


    His mouth was so full of food that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.


    ¡°Little brat, y-you... how long has it been since you¡¯ve eaten?¡± As Tang Doudou spoke, she looked towards Meng Yu. ¡°You haven¡¯t been giving him anything to eattely?¡±


    Jun Xin had only returned today, how could she possibly know how long it¡¯s been since he¡¯s eaten? Meng Yu silently criticized.


    She said with a grieved expression, ¡°Ever since Young Master Jun ate what you cookedst time, he has never eaten Meng Yu¡¯s cooking again.¡±


    Tsk tsk, this is the sorrow of a foodie. After eating something good they¡¯ll never want to eat something second-best again. If he couldn¡¯t even swallow what Meng Yu made, what has he been eating these past two months? Dew? Air?


    At this time, Jun Xin quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been out dealing with matters this past period and often didn¡¯t get to eat. asionally I would hunt something and roast it. The vors were so mild that my tastebuds were about to die.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he buried himself in eating again.


    Luckily Tang Doudou had overestimated while she was cooking. After she refilled the dishes, the others slowly started eating.


    Jun Xin was probably getting full as well, as he had slowed down his speed.


    After drinking a round of wine, they eased into conversation. Yu Fenger was the first to speak. He nced at Jun Xin with restrained curiosity and asked, ¡°Young Master Jun? Could you be the Blood Fiend Jun Xin who¡¯s ranked number one in potential in Cloud City?¡±


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t speak. From the looks of it he didn¡¯t want to bother with Yu Fenger.


    Tang Doudou hastily red at him and he finally lifted his eyeszily to say: ¡°En.¡±


    Upon getting an affirmation, Yu Fenger covered his chest, moved. ¡°It really is you! I never thought I¡¯d actually be able to see Blood Fiend Jun Xin while I was still alive. It¡¯s really such a surprise!¡±


    ¡°Life ah, is always full of unexpected surprises.¡± Jun Xin sneered as he looked at Tang Doudou, then at Bai Feiyun pointedly.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what he meant by this and nothing could be made out from Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression. Yu Fenger¡¯s eyes were filled with stars as he looked towards Jun Xin worshipfully, ¡°As expected of Blood Fiend Jun Xin who¡¯s ranked first in potential, even a casual sentence contains deep meanings worthy of being pondered.¡±


    ...Tang Doudou covered her forehead. Seemed like Yu Fenger¡¯s habit of not being able to close his legs when seeing a handsome guy couldn¡¯t be fixed.


    Jin Longbiao, on the contrary. didn¡¯t mind at all and was enjoying himself drinking with the Wu brothers.


    Qing Yin and Meng Yu were girls so they couldn¡¯t join in the conversation and sat there eating silently.


    Tang Doudou saw that this atmosphere wasn¡¯t harmonious at all and rubbed her chin. Suddenly, her eyes lit up with an idea. ¡°How about we y a game?¡±


    A game?


    Everyone present was surprised. How could they y a game while eating?


    The person who cheered on the idea the most was naturally Jun Xin. Of course, he only cheered it on to wreck it.


    ¡°A game? What kind of fun game would a dumb person like you be able toe up with?¡±


    You¡¯re the stupid one! Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead was full of ck lines. She really wanted to just beat up this damned brat, he was seriously... He really didn¡¯t give any face at all.


    Bai Feiyun put down his chopsticks and said gracefully, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. There¡¯s still matters to handle in the Alliance Head Residence, so I will leave first. Everyone, please take your time.¡±


    After he stood up, he nced at Tang Doudou and said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve cleaned up,e over, I still have things to speak to you about. I¡¯ve obtained news that Elder Yu has almost reached Huai City.¡±


    Tang Doudou was rmed by this news. How could she still have the mind to y games? She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you right now!¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Bai Feiyun nodded. ¡°That also works.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Yu and the rest of you, take your time. Qing Yin, Meng Yu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to help clean up afterwards. I¡¯lle back after dealing with the matters!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hastily followed after Bai Feiyun and left.


    Seeing that she had already left, Jun Xin put down his chopsticks as well and left without a word.


    ¡°Fenger ah, what¡¯s with this Cloud City potential ranking? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? And that brat hasn¡¯t even grown an evenyer of fur, is he really the Blood Fiend Jun Xin who doesn¡¯t even blink at killing someone?¡± Although Jin Longbiao was drinking the entire time, he never shifted his attention away from Yu Fenger. The moment Jun Xin left, he moved over to ask Yu Fenger his questions.


    Qing Yin, Meng Yu, and Xiao Dao were still at the table. When they heard this, they shared a nce and, in tacit mutual understanding, continued eating quietly without giving Jin Longbiao an exnation.


    Yu Fenger smiled as he picked up his chopsticks. ¡°I never expected that Doudou would be this skilled at cooking. She¡¯s much better than the chiefs at Fragrant Cuisine House.¡±


    Jin Longbiao instantly realized that this wasn¡¯t a good ce to talk.


    Hence heughed and said cooperatively, ¡°Fenger, I agree with this. Doudou¡¯s culinary skills are truly great.¡±


    Next door, Tang Doudou rubbed her burning hot ears. Who the heck was talking about her?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 151.1: Elder Yu has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 151.1: Elder Yu has Returned</h4>


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Bai Feiyun was working on organizing the letters when he looked up and discovered that Tang Doudou¡¯s face was flushed. Her ears were glowing red, as if they had been steamed. Worried that she was sick, he reached out and ced his hand on her forehead.


    Tang Doudou quivered when his cool hand touched her burning hot face and hastily dodged it. ¡°I¡¯m fine, my head just feels a bit heavy.¡±


    ¡°Let me see your hand.¡±


    Knowing that Bai Feiyun was going to check her pulse, Tang Doudou immediately extended her hand. She kept an eye on Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression as she said, ¡°It¡¯s probably fine. I¡¯m probably just tired from running around too much these past few days. I¡¯ll probably recover once I rest a little.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Feiyun nced at her mildly. ¡°Reap what one has sown.¡±


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. If she was given the chance to make the same choice again, there was no way she¡¯d run to Mist City, that damned ce. If it hadn¡¯t been for her good luck, she would have been sold.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t drink any alcohol earlier, right?¡± His slender fingers gently took ahold of that slim wrist before pressing down slightly. Bai Feiyun¡¯s gaze then deepened.


    Tang Doudou shook her head. If she had drunk anything earlier, she would be snoring away on the bed right now, not here talking.


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t continue speaking after obtaining a negative answer and focused on observing her pulse. However, Tang Doudou felt extremely nervous seeing that his brows were slightly knitted.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, is the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance ring up again?¡±


    Bai Feiyun shook his head, helplessness shing through his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for Tang Doudou to ask more questions and continued exining, ¡°The poison in your body is bing increasinglyplex. It¡¯s already beyond my current level of medical expertise and abilities to diagnose whether the poison is ring up or not.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou broke out in cold sweat. If it was bing increasinglyplex, didn¡¯t that mean that she was about to die? If even Xiao Bai couldn¡¯t diagnose it, would Baili Yu¡¯s method of curing the poison still be effective?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. Though the poison is bing increasinglyplex, it¡¯s also bing very stable. If this development continues, it¡¯s likely that the poison will disappear on its own.¡±


    Tang Doudou found his words unbelievable. ¡°What? Poison can even disappear on its own?¡±


    ¡°From the start Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is substantially different from normal poison. If that wasn¡¯t the case it wouldn¡¯t have stumped so many people. The poison had actually first appeared during the previous dynasty. The person who had been poisoned was Princess Yuyang(Jade Sun, likely a name/title bestowed on the princess by the Emperor), the princess that the previous dynasty Virtuous Emperor Xuan(virtuous is a posthumous title) heavily doted on. For the sake of curing his daughter¡¯s poison, Virtuous Emperor Xuan called all the godly doctors into the pce to diagnose and treat the poison and put up a huge sum of money as a reward for the antidote. However, it was of no use. In the end, when Princess Yuyan was fifteen, the poison red up and she ended up dying.¡±


    It was rted to the previous dynasty again. Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she deliberated, and discovered that her face wasn¡¯t that hot anymore, so she asked, ¡°Then what was going on earlier? Why did my head feel foggy and my face be so hot?¡±


    ¡°It might have been because this room is too confined and you¡¯re not used to it. You should be fine after walking around outside for a bit.¡± After Bai Feiyun finished speaking, he went back to organizing that pile of letters. These were urgent help requests from the sects that were being persecuted by the Demonic Sect. He needed to check which sects urgently needed help, then send people over.


    There weren¡¯t a lot of sects that relied on help from the Alliance Head Residence. Other than the fewrge sects in the Jianghu, the other small sects had pretty much all promised allegiance to the Demonic Sect after the threats and promises from the Demonic Sect. In addition, therge sects weren¡¯t worried about the Demonic Sect¡¯s attacks at all so the ones that didn¡¯t like having Tang Doudou as the Alliance Head almost never came to the Alliance Head Residence.


    For example, there was Xiao Yiyun who followed behind Elder Yu¡¯s butt year round. This time she didn¡¯t see him in the Alliance Head Residence, so he was probably with Elder Yu.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, didn¡¯t you say that you had something to talk to me about?¡± Tang Doudou stood for a while, then felt that it was awkward to just be standing there watching so she walked over to help. However, she had just flipped through a few pages before her eyes rolled back. F*ck, how did she forget that she didn¡¯t know how to read? So she could only weakly put the letters back down.


    Earlier Bai Feiyun had said that he had something to tell her, but in the end when they got to the Alliance Head Residence, he started working on organizing the letters on his own.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much actually. I just wanted to tell you to hurry and send Yuner away before Elder Yues back. After you left, Elder Yu somehow became very close to the Second Prince. Leaving Yuner here will be very dangerous and you¡¯ll be implicated as well.¡±


    ¡°Second Prince? Who is he? How did Elder Yu get involved with someone from the imperial court? No wonder a lot of people had strange expressions when I brought him up. Could it be that Elder Yu doesn¡¯t want to be the Alliance Head anymore?¡± asked Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Xi Qiuyi is Xi Qiulin¡¯s son, the second prince of the Wind Spirit Imperial Household. His influence is second only to that of the current crown prince. He¡¯s extremely shrewd and many of the princes fear him greatly, the crown prince is not an exception either.¡± Bai Feiyun lifted his head. A trace of a smile seemed to shed through his eyes as if he had thought of something amusing.


    ¡°Naturally Elder Yu wants to be the Alliance Head. However, he also understands that as long as the City Lord is alive, he¡¯ll never be the Alliance Head.¡±


    Tang Doudou was still puzzled. ¡°What does Su Yi have to do with him colluding with the prince?¡±


    Bai Feiyunughed lightly. His voice contained a hint of a sneer as he said, ¡°The existence of Cloud City chokes the Imperial Household, their influence seems to be on equal grounds. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°They want to unite to defeat Cloud City?¡± eximed Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Due to this matter, the City Lord has already returned to Cloud City. The Spring Offering Ceremony is almost here. Once this matter with the Demonic Sect is dealt with, let¡¯s go back together,¡± said Bai Feiyun mildly.


    No wonder Su Yi¡¯s facial color was so bad that day in Gu Residence. So it turned out that he had found out that people of the Imperial Household and Jianghu were teaming up to attack Cloud City.


    ¡°Cloud City isn¡¯t a young existence, it probably isn¡¯t something that can be threatened that easily, right?¡± Otherwise those Imperial Courts would have already taken control of it, how could it possibly havested until now?


    Bai Feiyun sighed and said, ¡°Ever since that incident ten years ago, Cloud City hasn¡¯t been as strong as before. All that can be relied on to get past this cmity is luck.¡±


    This matter was getting more and moreplicated. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t make sense of it at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these things for now. For the time being, you just need to guard the position of Alliance Head carefully and not drag the City Lord down.¡± Bai Feiyun finally finished sorting through the mountain of letters. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll remind you one more time to hurry and move Yuner away. Elder Yu has likely already reached the city by now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? That fast?¡± Tang Doudou hastily stood up. Without waiting for Bai Feiyun to urge her again, she turned around to find Wu Li and the others so that they could help her move Yuner to the neighboring courtyard. She only felt reassured after telling Wu Li and the others to stay in that courtyard, before returning to the Alliance Head Residence, only to run into Elder Yu who just happened to be walking in.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 151.2: Elder Yu has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 151.2: Elder Yu has Returned</h4>


    ¡°This subordinate greets Alliance Head.¡± A trace of darkness shed through Elder Yu¡¯s eyes when he saw Tang Doudou dash in and he cupped his fist towards her with a very strange tone.


    Tang Doudou had been rushing and didn¡¯t notice that Elder Yu was here at all. She only screeched to a stop upon hearing that familiar voice. Straightening out her garments, she replied calmly, ¡°No need to be so polite. Elder Yu hase back from a long and difficult journey, you should hurry and go rest.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that she would so coincidentally run into Elder Yu. She hadn¡¯t even prepared anything yet, so she was a bit flustered. She had managed to force herself to make an unperturbed expression, but a trace of panic still shed through her eyes.


    Elder Yu had extensive experience so naturally he noticed the panic in her eyes. He inwardly smiled coldly. He had hastily rushed back the moment he got the news, for the sake of catching her pigtail and adding the crime of nning a revolt with someone of the previous dynasty onto her crime of being violent towards the emperor. Li Xueyi, I¡¯d like to see who could protect you this time.


    Baili Yu was in the distant Mist City with his hands full. Su Yi has also returned to his city to deal with matters. Humph. All that remained was Bai Feiyun, and he was nothing to worry about.


    Thinking to here, Elder Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly. He couldn¡¯t suppress the smile at all. ¡°What does this bit of toil matter? It is a matter of course to toil for sake of the safety of all the orthodox martial arts circles.¡±


    ¡°Elder Yu¡¯s willingness to bear the burden of such tasks is truly a great example for my generation and the great fortune of the martial arts circles ah!¡± Tang Doudou clicked her tongue as she eximed in admiration.


    This Li Xueyi¡¯s ability to handle matters was nothing much but her mouth was quite amazing. When she said good words, people that heard them would feel light and airy. This was what Elder Yu was thinking. He found her earlier words very pleasing to the ear.


    ¡°Alliance Head, please don¡¯t praise. These are all things that this Yu ought to do and are not worth mentioning!¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s lips twitched, she was very speechless in regards to Elder Yu¡¯s shameless moral integrity. Her earlier tone clearly showed that she was speaking in opposites. Did he really not understand it or was he just pretending not to have understood it?


    It didn¡¯t matter, she should first settle him down.


    ¡°Elder Yu is truly too modest. You and Bai gongzi have truly been a great help during this time that Xueyi wasn¡¯t here. Some other day Xueyi must invite Elder Yu out for a drink to convey my thanks!¡±


    It can¡¯t be denied that Li Xueyi has be harder to read after this outing. Or was it that he had finally understood the situation and decided not to fight against him anymore?


    Elder Yu couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly Tang Doudou was nning and decided not to rush into rising in revolt for now, but to figure out what she was nning first.


    ¡°Alliance Head is too courteous. I heard that Alliance Head had just arrived as well? I wonder if Alliance Head has seen Bai gongzi?¡±


    ¡°Is Elder Yu looking for me for something?¡± Just as the two were exchanging veiled words, Bai Feiyun¡¯s gentle voice came from inside the Alliance Head Residence. His white garments fluttered in the wind as he walked towards the entrance.


    Bai Feiyun nced at Tang Doudou. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out the people to provide assistance. If there are no other matters, I shall head back first.¡±


    He was leaving?


    Tang Doudou was stunned for a moment. Fudge, if he left, wouldn¡¯t she, this little whitemb, but eaten cleanly by Elder Yu, this old wolf...


    Pei! It should be having her ¡®bones crushed and skin yed!¡¯


    That wouldn¡¯t do. No matter what she couldn¡¯t let Xiao Bai run away right now.


    But... She looked towards Bai Feiyun and saw him wink towards her. The electricity sent by those long eyshes caused her heart to quiver. Swallowing back her saliva, she thought, what exactly did that mean?


    ¡°Hm? Are there no other matters?¡± Bai Feiyun had no choice but to nudge Tang Doudou again upon seeing her nk expression.


    Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t an idiot, she immediately came to realize that Xiao Bai was helping her get out of this situation. She had almost been paralyzed by those beautiful eyes. It really was a merit to have good looks, just a wink was already that captivating.


    She immediately acted like she had suddenly recalled something. ¡°Aiyah, there really is a matter I need to you to help me with.¡±


    She turned around and said to Elder Yu in an apologetic tone, ¡°Elder Yu, I still have business so I¡¯ll leave first. If there are any matters, let¡¯s discuss them when I get back.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Bai Feiyun and headed out of the Alliance Head Residence.


    Just as she was about to ask Bai Feiyun what to do next in a small voice, Elder Yu¡¯s voice made them stop. ¡°Alliance Head, please wait.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 152.1: Demanding Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 152.1: Demanding Her Life</h4>


    Freaking yoyo!


    She should have known that it wouldn¡¯t have been that easy to get away. However, this problem was something she would have to face sooner orter, running away wasn¡¯t an answer. She paused for a moment to put on a smiling expression and turned around calmly. ¡°Does Elder Yu still have something to discuss?¡±


    A trace of cold light shed through Elder Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Has Alliance Head dealt with affairs sinceing back? Does Alliance Head have a n to deal with the Demonic Sect? If you do not, what do you intend to do? It couldn¡¯t be that Alliance Head is nning to avoid these problems by walking away from it, right?¡±


    These rapid-fire questions caused Tang Doudou to panic, but outwardly she was still very calm. She made a show of muttering for a while before revealing a self-confident smile. ¡°I already have a countermeasure for dealing with the Demonic Sect!¡±


    ¡°You have a countermeasure?¡± Elder Yu¡¯s facial color darkened. ¡°This is a matter that has bothered the martial arts circles for half a month, yet Alliance Head had been able to think of a countermeasure right after returning. This Yu really admires Alliance Head¡¯s ability. Wonder what countermeasure Alliance Head hase up with? If it¡¯s possible, please reveal it so everyone can determine if it sounds effective!¡±


    ¡°Are you doubting my abilities?¡± Tang Doudou lifted her brows slightly, her tone displeased.


    Elder Yu immediately said, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just...¡±


    ¡°Since Elder Yu doesn¡¯t doubt my abilities, then please just rest easy. This Alliance Head will naturally give the martial arts circles an appropriate exnation.¡± Tang Doudou interrupted Elder Yu¡¯s words and spoke forcefully.


    The moment she replied in this forceful manner, Elder Yu¡¯s expression turned even uglier. ¡°This isn¡¯t a trifling matter...¡±


    ¡°This Alliance Head naturally knows that this isn¡¯t a trifling matter. It couldn¡¯t be that Elder Yu used to feel that this was a trifling matter?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head should take it more seriously and discuss the countermeasure with everyone rather than obstinately clinging to your own course of action!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou gave a lightugh. Lowering her voice, she said meaningfully, ¡°Now Elder Yu is misunderstanding me. Do I look like I¡¯m taking an independent course of action? Isn¡¯t Xiao Bai apanying me? Moreover, I feel like it¡¯s better to keep the n secret in order to avoid alerting the snake by beating the grass.¡±


    ¡°What Alliance Head means is that there¡¯s a traitor in the Alliance Head Residence?¡± Elder Yu naturally understood the meaning contained in her words and his voice suddenly raised as if saying that Tang Doudou was creating something from nothing.


    Tang Doudou and Elder Yu had been standing at the door for quite a while. When the people passing by saw them and heard them discussing the matter of the Demonic Sect, they all stopped to see exactly what Tang Doudou would do.


    She was the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles, after all, she had to make an appearance and give the sect persecuted by the Demonic Sect an exnation.


    ¡°Whether or not there¡¯s a traitor isn¡¯t something that anyone can guarantee. I¡¯m only doing this to be absolutely sure, after all, this is no small matter ah!¡± Tang Doudou said this in a very righteous manner so no one could really refute. From the start, Elder Yu was colluding with the Demonic Sect so he couldn¡¯t insist on making Tang Doudou reveal the countermeasure. If Tang Doudou bit him back and said that he was the traitor, it would be very bad for him.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t tell for sure if Tang Doudou knew about the fact that he was colluding with the Demonic Sect. In addition, Mu Ye, that arrogant damned bastard hadn¡¯t agreed to this move in the first ce. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Right and Left Protectors secretly started this operation and created a situation that couldn¡¯t be salvaged, the Demonic Sect would have long since pulled back.


    He was silent for a while as he considered how to respond to Tang Doudou¡¯s words. He naturally didn¡¯t want to let Tang Doudou have it easy.


    ¡°Haa, then it was this Yu that had been overly meddlesome. Since Alliance Head already has a n, this Yu won¡¯t ask any further. This Yu only hopes that Alliance Head can resolve this matter as soon as possible and return peace to the martial arts circles!¡±


    His tone was very disappointed as if Tang Doudou has greatly wronged him.


    There was no way Tang Doudou would fall for this hypocritical show of concern. She gave a faint smile, said goodbye, then turned and left with Bai Feiyun.


    From her serious manner, it really seemed as if she was leaving to deal with business.


    However, right after they left therge road in front of the Alliance Head Residence entrance and turned into a small alley - after that tiger-ring-at-prey stare was gone - Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulders immediately dropped as she leaned onto the wall. ¡°Heavens ah, what do I do now?¡±


    ¡°Where the hell do I go to find a countermeasure!? I must have been crazy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all ¡®cause of this stupid mouth!¡±


    Tang Doudou crouched at a corner of the wall as she scratched her eyes. She regretted having said that she had a countermeasure on impulse so much that her intestines were turning green.


    If the Demonic Sect was so easy to deal with, Bai Feiyun wouldn¡¯t have struggled with it for half a month before finally resorting to calling her back.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, you have to save me this time!¡± When her thoughts came to Bai Feiyun, Tang Doudou abruptly stood up and looked earnestly at Bai Feiyun. ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll really die ah, dead-as-a-doornail die ah!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 152.2: Demanding Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 152.2: Demanding Her Life</h4>


    ¡°Dead-as-a-doornail die ah?¡± repeated Bai Feiyun. Then he asked with his eyebrows raised, ¡°What you said earlier were all lies?¡±


    ¡°Of course ah. I just came back, I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on, how could I have a countermeasure?¡± Tang Doudou grabbed Bai Feiyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Bai ah...¡±


    ¡°You should go find Mu Ye.¡± Bai Feiyun moved his hand out of her grasp and walked forward a couple steps before stopping and saying this with a sigh.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the only one that can resolve this matter. I¡¯ve already tried all the other methods.¡±


    Tang Doudou became even more distressed. Go find Mu Ye. Where was she supposed to go to find Mu Ye? Thest time they meet was when he saved her from the God Firmament Hall¡¯s ambush while passing by.


    ¡°But would Mu Ye agree to stop it? I heard that over half of Jianghu¡¯s sects have already surrendered to them. They only need to put in a little more effort to overthrow our Alliance Head Residence and proim themselves rulers of the Jianghu.¡±


    Bai Feiyun swept a nce at her, very confused with the difference in her manner of speech in front of others and in private. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t something Mu Ye started. He tried to salvage the situation before but it was no use. It¡¯s likely that something has happened to the Demonic Sect.¡±


    ¡°No way? Mu Ye seems so powerful, how could he not even be in control of the matters within his sect?¡±


    ¡°He seems to have been looking for something. Due to this, the Protectors and Elders in the sect have started to sh. He hasn¡¯t even been back to the Demonic Secttely, so they¡¯re like a bunch of dragons without a leader. Currently, the Demonic Sect is also messy as a pot of porridge and not doing much better than us.¡± Bai Feiyun calmly exined to Tang Doudou. As the two spoke, they walked along the small alley and returned to the street.


    Tang Doudou saw that the stores in Huai City seemed very gloomy. In addition, quite a lot of people hastily moved out of the way upon seeing her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is my appearance very scary?¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but reach to touch her face upon seeing this strange reaction. Could it be that a flower was growing on her face?


    Bai Feiyun ignored her and continued talking about the Demonic Sect. ¡°I¡¯ve also been looking for Mu Ye for quite a while but couldn¡¯t get hold of his exact location. I heard that during the Plum Garden Gathering, he went to find you on his own?¡±


    Eh? That time, she and Mu Ye were the only ones present. How did other people find out?


    ¡°Baili Yu has informants everywhere in Plum Garden. Your every move is within his view. This information, due to certain reasons, tends to be spread out. What I know is that not only did Mu Ye look for you on his own, that night Jun Xin crazily destroyed almost a hundred plum trees outside the wooden rooms, and even shattered Bloodthirster. After that, Jun Xin left Plum Garden and never returned.¡± Bai Feiyun¡¯s warm eyes looked towards Tang Doudou with a probing gaze as if he couldn¡¯t see through her thoughts. ¡°The moment you arrived in Huai City today, he returned as well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Doudou was shocked by everything Bai Feiyun said. She had no idea that something like that had happened after she got drunk. It was likely that Jun Xin found out Baili Yu and she did dat, and so after going crazy from heartbreak, he left downheartedly...


    Pei! What was with that? It¡¯spletely wrong!


    Jun Xin was back again!


    This didn¡¯t correspond with the storyline. Why did he go berserk and leave home? And why did he only juste back?


    ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about Mu Ye first!¡± Tang Doudou decided not to worry about Jun Xin¡¯s matter. That brat looked like a purely tsundere kid, but in reality, he was really irascible and temperamental. Just from the sound of his name, ¡®Blood Fiend Jun Xin,¡¯ one could tell how brutal of a guy he actually was.


    She had no intention of provoking such a frightening guy as if she had nothing else to do. Although Mu Ye was also very frightening, Tang Doudou stopped being afraid of him ever since he smiled towards herst time.


    ¡°Mu Ye... If you look for him, you¡¯ll probably find him easily.¡± Bai Feiyun retrieved his probing gaze and spoke after a brief pause.


    ¡°Why would it be easy for me to find him? It¡¯s not like I know him very well.¡± They had only met about three times and probably hadn¡¯t even exchanged a total of ten sentences.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Feiyun¡¯s smile turned a little strange to the point it made Tang Doudou¡¯s hair rise on end. Finally, he spoke and said, ¡°Because he¡¯s also looking for you.¡±


    Never would have thought it ah!


    She actually found Mu Ye this easily.


    After silently staring at each other for a long while, Tang Doudou finally sighed and broke the silence. She asked curiously, ¡°Why were you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°To make a deal.¡± Mu Ye coldly nced at her, then spat out these words.


    He was truly cold to the point that it made people shiver beneath the scorching sun.


    The deal he was talking about, it was probably the one he mentioned back in Plum Garden?


    Last time she had thoroughly disgusted Mu Ye ah. As Tang Doudou thought to here, she asked with an unnatural expression, ¡°What deal could the two of us possibly make?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    Big brother ah, let¡¯s not be so miserly with our words so much when speaking, alright? It¡¯s not like I charge you per word!


    Tang Doudou silently criticized as she rubbed her nose. Recalling what Bai Feiyun told her earlier, her heart calmed down and she asked, ¡°Then what you¡¯re saying is that what you¡¯re looking for is with me?¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s cold gaze swept over, sharp as a knife. ¡°Correct!¡±


    Jesus ah! The Mu Ye she encounteredst time was an imposter, was it? Moreover, she daydreamed that he smiled towards her. This right now was practically a p to the face!


    The person in front of her right now was probably the true Mu Ye, just his gaze was enough to make her calves tremble. Tang Doudou gulped and moved to the side to avoid that knife-like gaze. ¡°Ahem, what is it? There¡¯s no harm in saying it. I...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Mu Ye¡¯s cold eyes appeared right in front of her again. Words jumped out one by one from those thin lips. ¡°Your life!¡±


    ¡°Ha, ha, w-what are you joking about? I-it¡¯s not funny at all!¡±


    He actually wanted her life! Then what did he save her forst time? Was he mentally ill!?Mu Ye¡¯s gaze was cold and seemedpletely inhuman. His eyes were deep and seemed to engulf her like a whirlpool without leaving a trace! Tang Doudou was so scared that she was stammering. Panicking, she leaned back against the tree and tried to find a safe ce.


    My holy yoyo ah! Didn¡¯t they agree that there wouldn¡¯t be any life-threatening danger?


    Xiao Bai ah, Xiao Bai! You¡¯ll troll me to death at this rate!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 153.1: Mu Ye’s Condition

    <h4>Chapter 153.1: Mu Ye¡¯s Condition</h4>


    Tang Doudou ducked, rmed, but Mu Ye didn¡¯t move at all. He just stood there and stared at Tang Doudou. After a while, he took the initiative to speak. ¡°In the past, I wanted your life, but I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    Eh?


    The change in development urred too quickly, for a few moments Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t quite follow. Without thinking, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡±


    After she spoke, she returned to her senses and itched to just bite her own tongue off. Damned retard. Did you get too used to people wanting your life so now you can¡¯t adjust?


    ¡°What I mean is, why do you suddenly not want my life anymore? Could it be that your conscience discovered that a good person like me shouldn¡¯t die?¡± Tang Doudou hastily exined in order to prevent Mu Ye from misunderstanding.


    Mu Ye looked at her disdainfully as if she was an idiot and said coldly, ¡°How could you possibly count as a good person?¡±


    ...she should just keep quiet after all.


    However, curiosity kept scratching at her heart like a cat¡¯s w, making her unbearably ufortable. When she saw that Mu Ye didn¡¯t n to take her life, she became much braver and asked, ¡°For a while, you said you wanted my life, yet a whileter you didn¡¯t want it anymore. No matter what there should be a reason, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°When I wanted, I wanted, when I didn¡¯t want it anymore, I didn¡¯t. There¡¯s no reason.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother ah, can¡¯t we be a bit more forting with our words? How are we supposed to continue with you like this?¡± Tang Doudou feltpletely helpless in face of this da ye. Could he stop being so obstinate?


    ¡°I¡¯m not your big brother,¡± replied Mu Ye coldly.


    His conduct was pretty much provoking Tang Doudou to explode. She itched to just beat him up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop wasting time and get to the main topic. You probably know why I came to look for you. As long as you don¡¯t want my life, anything else is fine. How¡¯s that? Has this Alliance Head been frank enough?¡±


    She waspletely like a little hooligan, where was there any trace of an Alliance Head¡¯s dignity? However, getting straight to the point was also a pretty good choice. Wasting words wasn¡¯t his style after all.


    He thought for a little bit and the coldness in his eyes melt slightly. When he spoke, his tone was stiff and seemed a bit embarrassed. ¡°I want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Jesus ah!¡± Tang Doudou staggered and ran into the tree trunk. ¡°D-did I just have a hallucination?¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes chilled again. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. As long as you marry me, I¡¯ll withdraw the Demonic Sect forces and will even help you get rid of Elder Yu.¡±


    ¡°The key point is, why ah!?¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation at all, but she wasn¡¯t narcissistic to the point of thinking that it was because Mu Ye liked her. There was definitely a different reason for why he was doing this. This pertained to the safety of the martial arts circles, and also to her life¡¯s big event, she, of course, had to ask clearly!


    After she asked ¡®why¡¯ Mu Ye sunk into silence. After a while, he finally forced out a sentence that almost made Tang Doudou voluntarily ram her head into the tree. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know!¡±


    Tang Doudou instantly red up. She didn¡¯t need to know about the rest but she couldn¡¯t even know about this?


    Perhaps seeing that she was about to explode and because Mu Ye felt that it was unfair to make a person get married when they weren¡¯t sure what was going on, he said, ¡°I read an ancient text that said the only way to cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was to get married with someone who had been poisoned by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance before...¡±


    When he said ¡®get married,¡¯ a trace of unnaturalness shed across his face. It was clear that there was another meaning.


    Tang Doudou took a moment to think about it and immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    No wonder Bai Feiyun said that the only one who would be able to cure her poison was Baili Yu. In addition, though Baili Yu brought up the matter of curing the poison from the first day they met, he never made any indications of doing it. So it turned out that this was the catch!


    They actually had to get married... Of course, it wasn¡¯t just getting married, but entering the bridal room ah! (Consummation if it wasn¡¯t clear enough)


    As Tang Doudou thought about this, her expression also became unnatural. What Mu Ye meant was, was...


    Wait. Tang Doudou suddenly looked up, her tone shocked. ¡°Y-you also got poisoned by Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Originally Tang Doudou thought he would say that she didn¡¯t need to know. Unexpectedly he admitted it so straightforwardly.


    ¡°I thought it was just a normal poison. I only found out that it was the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance after going to Azure Water Valleyst time. I¡¯ve been looking for you ever since I found out that you and Baili Yu have both been poisoned with it before.¡±


    After hearing these puzzling words, in a brain-dead moment, Tang Doudou asked Mu Ye, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go look for Baili Yu?¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s face instantly turned ck.


    Tang Doudou hastily changed her words. ¡°Ahem, I was just joking.¡±


    After she said that, she looked towards Mu Ye again, puzzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to Azure Water Valleyst time to kill someone?¡±


    ¡°Cang Baicao found out about the fact I was poisoned, so he must be killed.¡± The things that came out of Mu Ye¡¯s mouth were too inhumane, but it did fit with his cold temperament.


    Although what he said made a lot of sense, Tang Doudou still felt that it probably wasn¡¯t as simple as he was presenting it to be.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you! Although you only want to marry me for the sake of curing the poison and nothing else, I¡¯ve already agreed to marry Baili Yu. Moreover, I haven¡¯t been cured of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance either, so I probably can¡¯t help you.¡± She wasn¡¯t an extremely traditionalist person. It wasn¡¯t impossible for her to make a bit of a sacrifice for the sake of saving someone, but she hadn¡¯t even cured her own poison yet, so how could she help Mu Ye?


    In addition, if she really agreed to help Mu Ye, she¡¯d probably lose Baili Yu. That was the most important thing.


    It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to finally find someone she liked, she didn¡¯t want to lose him.


    The person who was poisoning people with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was really strange as well. Why was he only targeting men?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 153.2: Mu Ye’s Condition

    <h4>Chapter 153.2: Mu Ye¡¯s Condition</h4>


    ¡°How did you get poisoned?¡± A peculiar thought was forming in Tang Doudou¡¯s head, but she couldn¡¯t quite grab ahold of it. It made her very vexed.


    Mu Ye seemed to have predicted that she would refuse, as his expression wasn¡¯t very disappointed. But when he heard the words ¡®nothing else,¡¯ a trace of pain appeared in his ice-cold pupils. However, it was very, very faint.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There wasn¡¯t any indication at all. I only discovered it the second time the poison red up and realized I was poisoned when I saw that the blood I vomited was ck.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything the first time the poison red up?¡± Wasn¡¯t his reflex arc a little too long? (Reflex arc is a nerve pathway involved in reflex action. The longer your reflex arc, the slower your reaction, in literature. Not sure if it¡¯s actually true in application. It¡¯s probably not.)


    Mu Ye said, ¡°The first time I vomited blood, it wasn¡¯t ck so I didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.¡±


    Da fudge? To not even be worried about puking blood? His mentality sure was strong ah!


    ¡°Vomiting blood ismon while practicing the Demonic Sect¡¯s neigong techniques, so I thought it was normal. I only start being concerned after I vomited ck blood, but no doctor knew what kind of poison it was. It was only after going to Azure Water Valley that I found out it was Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.¡± Although his tone was cold, it was also unconcerned. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t express any emotion even if the poison were to re up right now and caused him to die.


    Tang Doudou had to admit respect for his strong mentality. At the same time, she felt sympathy for him. The seemingly mighty Leader of the Demonic Sect, in reality, was also a pitiful person, just like her, this martial arts Alliance Head. Though they sounded like they were powerful figures, they both suffered under a yoke and were actually not free at all.


    Mu Ye knew that her current situation wasn¡¯t good. He really wanted to help her get rid of the Demonic Sect, but he still had great ns to realize and could not afford to die that early. The only people that he knew of who had been poisoned by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance were her and Baili Yu, and there was no way he could go look for Baili Yu, right?


    Under the setting sun, the two stared at each other in silence.


    Bai Courtyard.


    Bai Feiyun had renamed the magnolia-filled courtyard. One nce at the sign was enough to figure out that the two flowing words were Bai Feiyun¡¯s handiwork.


    Tang Doudou gently knocked and Xiao Dao immediately jumped out to open the door.


    When he saw that it was Tang Doudou, his eyes filled with joy. ¡°Lady Doudou, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Normally Tang Doudou would have been able to guess that something had happened in the courtyard just from his behavior, but today she simply turned around to nce at Mu Ye who was in the shadows before entering the courtyard, preupied with her own thoughts.Mu Ye only retrieved his gaze after that door closedpletely. After a slight pause, he looked towards the nearby tree next to the wall. ¡°How much longer do you n to follow me?¡±


    ¡°Humph! I never expected that you would actually act this despicably!¡± Jun Xin¡¯s voice drifted over from the tree. His tone was filled with disdain towards Mu Ye.


    ¡°No better, no worse (than you),¡± said Mu Ye mildly, then he turned to leave. Since she didn¡¯t agree, he had to think of another way.


    Jun Xin naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go just like this. In a sh, he got in front of Mu Ye. ¡°Remove your people and I¡¯ll help you find a woman that survived after being poisoned by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. In the future, don¡¯t bother her anymore.¡±


    ¡°You have no right to interfere in this matter.¡± Mu Ye looked at him coldly. ¡°Move aside!¡±


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Without Bloodthirster, you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Then let¡¯s see if it¡¯s true!¡±


    He already had his hands full just dealing with Baili Yu, if Mu Ye joined in as well, wouldn¡¯t his chances be null?


    No matter what he had to chase Mu Ye away today. From his reaction to Tang Doudou earlier, he probably didn¡¯t like her a lot and simply had a favorable opinion of her. As long as he found a woman to cure Mu Ye¡¯s poison, Mu Ye, with his cold personality, definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse it.


    As for Baili Yu, he had ways to deal with him.


    Mu Ye was in a very bad mood today. Upon hearing this provocation, his iron chain moved within his sleeve and several des shot from his palm directly towards Jun Xin¡¯s face.


    Jun Xin knitted his brows slightly. Mu Ye was right. Without Bloodthirster, he couldn¡¯t use a lot of his techniques. He might actually lose to Mu Ye.


    The moment this thought urred to him, a faint blue light appeared in his palm. It was like the pupil of a demon in the night, filled with viciousness.


    Seemingly instantaneously, the two figures collided. The des were shattered by the blue light. When their eyes met, shock shed through Mu Ye¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to lower his head in order to get a clear look at what Jun Xin was holding, Jun Xin leaped up onto the wall. An aura even darker and colder than Mu Ye¡¯s was emitted from Jun Xin¡¯s body and pressured Mu Ye so much he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Mu Ye was astonished. How was this possible? Jun Xin seemed to have instantly changed into another person!


    ¡°You¡¯re not Jun Xin. Who exactly are you?¡± Upon feeling the opponent¡¯s imposing aura, Mu Ye didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Jun Xin gave a cold smile. ¡°I am Jun Xin.¡±


    ¡°Jun Xin doesn¡¯t know this sort of demonic technique. You¡¯re not him.¡± Although Mu Ye didn¡¯t know Jun Xin very well, after crossing swords a few times, if nothing else, he knew that Jun Xin only acted savagely when fighting. During any other time, he was apletely candid youngster. He was nothing like this person at all, with that terrifying, deep, cold gaze that seemed to havee from the ninth hell.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 154.1: Angered Off Jun Xin

    <h4>Chapter 154.1: Angered Off Jun Xin</h4>


    ¡°You say that I¡¯m not myself? Then who am I?¡± A dangerous and eerie voice that seemed to havee from a devil spilled out from Jun Xin¡¯s mouth. The antiquemp hung at his waist, its faint blue light flickering softly.


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t speak. The person in front of him was too difficult to see through. His dangerous unpredictability wasparable with Baili Yu.


    When Jun Xin saw that Mu Ye wasn¡¯t speaking, he slowly licked his lips before saying in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you, you should leave.¡±


    The sound of his words hung in the air. Mu Ye looked deeply at him, a trace of fear in his cold eyes. Then his eyes turned even colder as he said, ¡°I will be back.¡±


    Without waiting for Jun Xin¡¯s response, his ck robe lifted and he disappeared into the endless night like an owl.


    Jun Xin¡¯s figure moved slightly as if to chase after him. However, he abruptly stopped and turned to nce towards Bai Courtyard. The blue light of the antiquemp flickered and the chilling aura around him receded like the tide. He leaped down softly. By the time he reached the ground, he was back to his usual wanton and unrestrained personality as he swaggered towards Bai Courtyard.


    He had just reached the entrance of Bai Courtyard when Tang Doudou, who was rushing out, ran straight into him.


    ¡°Why are you running so fast? Getting chased by a ghost?¡± He lifted his brows as he looked down at Tang Doudou who had run into his chest.


    Tang Doudou covered her hurting nose and said, ¡°Da fudge!? Why didn¡¯t you dodge? O! My nose is practically about to fall off!¡±


    Jun Xin humphed disdainfully. ¡°Why should I have dodged instead of you moving out of the way?¡±


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t react in time, don¡¯t you know!?¡± This little kid seriously couldn¡¯t live a day without angering her. It was too hateful!


    ¡°Moron.¡± Jun Xin wound around her, pillowing his head with his arms as he walked into Bai Courtyard. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Tang Doudou only recalled that she was here to find him when he brought this up. She pped her head, then wiggled her butt to catch up with him. ¡°I wanted to ask you if you have any free timetely.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m busy?¡±


    She just knew that he was here ¡®cause he had free time. Tang Doudouughed ¡®hehe¡¯, then said, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, could you help me with something?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Brat, you¡¯re sure presumptuous!


    Tang Doudou silently criticized him in her heart. Jun Xin has been bing more and more unbridledtely, now even his words seemed to have firecrackers attached!


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I might have to head out for a bit...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Jun Xin interrupted her. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You, I-, I haven¡¯t even finished saying it. Can¡¯t you hear me out first?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to finish it. I¡¯m not going to let you go out.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Just behave and stay in Huai City!¡±


    ¡°No way! I still have to deal with the matter of the Demonic Sect. What can I do while staying in Huai City?¡± Jun Xin¡¯s tyrannical tone irritated Tang Doudou. It was enough that he didn¡¯t want to help, but he even wanted to order her around?


    When she thought up to this point, Tang Doudou decided not to waste any more words with Jun Xin. She red at his back and said, ¡°If you won¡¯t help, then so be it. Humph!¡±


    Jun Xin stopped walking, his ck hair billowed wildly in the wind. The atmosphere was strangely tense as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with the Demonic Sect.¡±


    ¡°Tch. Would you be able to deal with it well?¡± Tang Doudou gave a disdainful humph.


    ¡°No matter how badly I handle it, it would still be better than any of your stupid ideas.¡± Jun Xin slightly lowered his eyes and looked at Tang Doudou¡¯s scowling face. She seemed very vexed.


    When she heard him say this, her little face puffed up like a delicate steamed bun.


    ¡°Many thanks for your good intentions, great Young Master Jun. This Alliance Head doesn¡¯t need it!¡± No matter how stupid the idea was, it was her idea. At the very least, it was better than being ridiculed by this brat.


    Moreover, didn¡¯t Mu Ye say that he would withdraw the Demonic Sect¡¯s forces if she agreed to marry him? She could make use of this. She could agree for now and make other ns once Mu Ye dispersed the Demonic Sect¡¯s forces.


    When Tang Doudou¡¯s thoughts got to this point, she once again started cursing the person who was going around poisoning people with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    What exactly did that person want!?


    ¡°Refusing to admit a mistake won¡¯t solve the problem. You can¡¯t even fool me with those little schemes of yours, yet you¡¯re hoping to fool Mu Ye? Aren¡¯t you just dreaming in the middle of the day?¡± Jun Xin¡¯s mouth was merciless. Every sentence attacked Tang Doudou¡¯s knees like nails and she was practically about to kneel down to him.


    Da fudge? But after thinking about it closely, Tang Doudou came to realize that what he said made sense.


    And so she became distressed again. What should she do now?


    There was no way she could follow through with Bai Feiyun¡¯s earlier suggestion and just go raid the Demonic Sect, right?


    Suddenly, Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes lit up with an idea. Without paying attention to Jun Xin, whose expression was full of disdain, she rushed happily towards the guest rooms of the courtyard.


    She was always bustling like the wind, not at alldy-like.


    Jun Xin had a sour expression on his face as he moved his sleeve away from his face after the dust had settled. His gaze was dark, but traces of gentleness were present as he looked in the direction Tang Doudou had gone in. Was she going to ask Golden Wind Jade Dew for help?


    It wasn¡¯t a bad choice. Though Golden Wind Jade Dew¡¯s martial arts were not the best of the best, they were the best of the top quality experts. There weren¡¯t many people at their level that were a match for them. As long as Mu Ye and the Protectors didn¡¯t make a move, they¡¯d have no trouble dealing with the Demonic Sect.


    However, he had a feeling that Tang Doudou¡¯s idea was definitely different from his.


    Tang Doudou soon returned. The proud smile on her face was so bright it dazzled.


    When she saw that Jun Xin was still standing there, she immediately lifted her chin and walked towards Jun Xin. However, she didn¡¯t stop in front of him, but gave a light humph and rammed into his shoulder as she walked past.


    If it was a different person acting that arrogantly, Jun Xin would have already beaten the person to death.


    ¡°Stop.¡± In the end, Jun Xin wasn¡¯t able to keep silent. He was worried that she would do something that couldn¡¯t be remedied.


    Tang Doudou simply went ¡®tch¡¯ without paying attention to him. Hell, the only reason she had fawned upon him like he was some big master earlier was for the sake of asking him a favor. He refused to help, yet still wanted her to fawn over him? No way!


    Thinking thus, she left without turning back.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 154.2: Angered Off Jun Xin

    <h4>Chapter 154.2: Angered Off Jun Xin</h4>


    When it was dinner time and Tang Doudou had finished preparing the meal with Meng Yu¡¯s help, not only did she not call Jun Xin, who was waiting next to the kitchen the entire time, she didn¡¯t even set out a bowl and chopsticks for him.


    For the sake of all the food on the table, Jun Xin suppressed his anger and went to get a bowl himself. However, when he returned to eat, he discovered that there wasn¡¯t even a seat for him.


    ¡°Li Xueyi! What exactly do you mean by this?¡± Even now he was still suppressing his fury. This woman was seriously taking shameless advantage of his weakness. Did she know that if he left, there was no way Bai Feiyun would be able to protect her?


    This was just great. He was worried about her safety so he told her not to run around outside, and he was even nning to help her deal with the Demonic Sect. Yet all he got for his hard work was that she refused to even cook for him. Enough was enough!


    Tang Doudou took a bit of the simmer-fried fish next to her and slowly ced it in her mouth. She chewed it slowly and swallowed before looking at Jun Xin with puzzlement. ¡°Hey, why are you here, Young Master Jun? We¡¯re not entertaining guests tonight, so we didn¡¯t prepare a portion for you. Please return to your own house!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Right after Tang Doudou¡¯s words fell, everyone else looked over as if also wondering why he was still here.


    Facing all those gazes, no matter how thick Jun Xin¡¯s skin was, he still couldn¡¯t bear it. Angrily smashing the bowl, he said, ¡°You just wait!¡±


    Then he leaped towards the wall. It was unknown what he was thinking as he seemed to have even forgotten the way back to Plum Garden. He only turned back with a dark expression after heading in the wrong direction for quite a while. He swept a cold nce over Tang Doudou, then turned and headed towards Plum Garden. In the end, he even stumbled on the roof several times. From the looks of it, he was really furious.


    The group only retrieved their gazes when he waspletely gone from sight. They looked at each other,pletely confused as to what was going on.


    However, Tang Doudou knew and was smug. She didn¡¯t tell them though and simply said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t mind him. Big Brother Yu, you should eat more. You¡¯re so skinny you couldpete with a monkey!¡±


    Yu Fenger covered his mouth. ¡°Doudou¡¯s so bad, to take this approach in order tough at me and say that I¡¯m like a monkey.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡±


    The more they interacted, the more Tang Doudou felt like kindred spirits with Yu Fenger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yu Fenger tried to rob her the first time they met, she would have believed that they were old friends.


    Yu Fenger was really like an older brother. He tolerated everything she did and always had a smile on his face.


    Even his vulgar-looking face was looking more and more amiable to Tang Doudou.


    However, when Tang Doudou recalled the matter she had discussed with Yu Fenger and the others earlier, she started worrying again andpletely lost her appetite.


    Yu Fenger and Jin Longbiao shared a nce upon seeing Tang Doudou sigh repeatedly, then Yu Fenger said, ¡°Doudou ah, since you¡¯ve already made a decision, you shouldn¡¯t worry about it so much. Just think of how to deal with the consequences.¡±


    After being here for half a day, Yu Fenger had already found out from Wu Li that Tang Doudou was the martial arts Alliance Head. He had mixed feelings about it. Although he was happy that Tang Doudou had been able to be the Alliance Head at such a young age, he was also worried about the matter of the Demonic Sect which everyone in Jianghu had been talking abouttely. Moreover, it had always been well-known that Li Xueyi had a lot of enemies, which worried Yu Fenger a lot.


    ¡°How about you look for that Lord of Cloud City and have him find someone else to be Alliance Head? The martial arts circles are extensive, it¡¯s not suitable for a girl like you to manage...¡±


    Tang Doudou knew that he was worrying for her, but she felt ufortable upon hearing this. Why did it matter that she was a girl?


    Before she had transmigrated over, Li Xueyi had instilled fear into so many people because they wanted to prevent her to from bing the Alliance Head. She had found out quite a lot about Li Xueyi from Bai Feiyun. Who would have ever imagined that Li Xueyi was a woman from her behavior?


    Li Xueyi had been able to do those things. Even if she, Tang Doudou, couldn¡¯t do all of them, at the very least she couldn¡¯t fall too far short, right?


    Thinking thus, a surge of courage emerged in Tang Doudou¡¯s heart. F*ck! She¡¯d stop thinking about it, she¡¯d just do it!


    Once she made the Demonic Sect retreat in defeat, she¡¯d lead therades of the martial arts circles to jointly establish a moderately prosperous society*. Then she¡¯d make her female identity public and openly sit on the Alliance Head seat as a female!


    Term originally of Confucius origin for a societyposed of a functional middle ss where the needs of most citizens are met


    Tang Doudou subconsciously emitted an imposing aura as she sat there. Yu Fenger was taken aback and was just about to ask Tang Doudou what happened when Jin Longbiao stopped him with a look.


    Tang Doudou only returned to her senses when she was so eager to get started, that she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She put down her chopsticks and, smiling sweetly towards Yu Fenger, said, ¡°Big Brother Yu, you guys eat first. I still have matters to arrange so I won¡¯t keep you guyspany! Please help me pay attention to that matter. Let me know right away if there are any unusual changes!¡±


    Yu Fenger wanted to ask what she was off to do, but Jin Longbiao spoke before he could. ¡°Doudou, go do what you need to do. Your Big Brother Yu and I will help you handle this task so don¡¯t worry!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 155.1: A Very Astute Woman

    <h4>Chapter 155.1: A Very Astute Woman</h4>


    Having obtained Jin Longbiao¡¯s promise, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t waste any more time and jumped straight over the wall to get to the Alliance Head Residence. The guards patrolling the residence had already gotten used to Bai Feiyun jumping over the wall. They weren¡¯t particrly surprised now that Tang Doudou joined in. With neither a servile nor overbearing attitude, they bowed towards Tang Doudou, then continued patrolling.


    Tang Doudou, on the other hand, was slightly taken aback by their unperturbed manner. She had prepared a bunch of exnations, but in the end didn¡¯t even get the chance to pull them out.


    After muttering aint, she headed towards her room. She had heard Bai Feiyun say that someone was now staying there. He seemed to have said it was the Sect Leader and some disciples of Green Jade School.


    Green Jade School was one of the female-only sects in the Jianghu. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to Mother Mo Yun¡¯s nunnery, it wasn¡¯t inferior by much.


    In addition, Sect Leader Mu Qingyao and Mo Yun had past disputes.


    When Tang Doudou got to the door, she knocked gently and immediately heard a clear voice ask, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Tang Doudou fixed her hair and her clothes a little, then pinched her throat. She had studied how to change her voice a little back when she was in the modern era. She wasn¡¯t very skilled at it and couldn¡¯t change her voice into a male one, but a neutral-sounding voice was still doable.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Li Xueyi. I wish to ask Sect Leader Mu for guidance on some matters.¡±


    Her gender-neutral voice was a bit hoarse and very pleasant to listen to.


    Her tone was gentle and soft, giving people an immediate good impression.


    Inside the room, Mu Qingyao immediately knitted her brows upon hearing that it was him. It was alreadyte at night. Why was Li Xueyi here looking for her?


    However, the sound of that voice wasn¡¯t as frivolous as the rumors made him seem to be. Mu Qingyao¡¯s expression turned slightly serious as she told the disciple next to her, ¡°Open the door for Alliance Head Li.¡±


    That disciple was a bit unwilling and said quietly, ¡°Master (as in teacher), we¡¯re all females here. Li Xueyi is known for being lecherous, how could we let him in...¡±


    ¡°Quiet!¡± reprimanded Mu Qingyao coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned you to be careful with your speech before we headed out, have you forgotten everything that I¡¯ve said?¡±


    Master had never been this fierce towards her before. That disciple pouted with unspoken grievances as if she was holding back tears. Mu Qingyao felt a headache upon seeing this. ¡°Xin, Master is doing this for your own good. This isn¡¯t Green Jade School, there¡¯s a lot of things you can¡¯t be obstinate about.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned to the girl at the side who was acting as a graceful and upright disciple and said, ¡°Xinyu, you go.¡±


    Xinyu nodded, then stood up to open the door.


    After opening the door, she saw an elegant young man wearing a light blue brocade garment was standing there. His features were delicate and he had a pair of clear eyes that contained a faint warm smile. The contrast of the dark night behind him made his appearance even more extraordinary.


    This was what Li Xueyi looked like?


    He had such a clean temperament, how was he anything like the rumors?


    Mu Xinyu had not anticipated for the person outside the door to be like this. Despite always having been calm and collected, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She was only jolted back to her senses by Tang Doudou¡¯s unique, gender-neutral voice when Tang Doudou asked if she could enter. Mu Xinyu hastily replied, ¡°Ah, yes!¡±


    Her heart raced as she moved out of the way.


    Tang Doudou really wanted to rub her nose when she saw the flustered expression in the girl¡¯s eyes. It seemed that she had inadvertently teased another young girl¡¯s heart. What a sin ah!


    It was no wonder there were so many rumors about Li Xueyi being some unruly silk pants and a big pervert. Just her out-of-ce personality was enough to topple so many young girls, so the effect of the original Li Xueyi¡¯s charm didn¡¯t even need to be exined.


    The ability to captivate girls at any moment camepletely naturally to this body ah!


    Women were all very scary. When they were in a situation of wanting something but not being able to obtain it, once they exploded, things were unrepairable.


    Brushing aside these unrted thoughts, Tang Doudou told herself to focus on the main business. She then looked towards the table at Mu Qingyao and was instantly taken aback. This was the Sect Leader of Green Jade School?


    She looked really young! From the looks of it, she was only about twenty-five. However, she wore the sect leader apparel and was very dignified in her manner.


    A trace of surprise shed through Tang Doudou¡¯s clear pupils, then she said with an easy-mannered smile, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that Sect Leader Mu would be so young!¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head Li is joking, Qingyao has already passed her spring season, how could Qingyao still be described as young?¡±T/N Mu Qingyao nced at Tang Doudou and gave a light smile. ¡°If we are to talk about youth, then it should be Alliance Head Li who is truly young.¡±


    ¡°Xin, bring Alliance Head Li a chair. Alliance Head Li, please sit!¡±


    Mu Xin who had still been talking about Tang Doudou¡¯s lecherous reputation earlier almost blurted out that this person wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi when she saw Tang Doudou¡¯s good looks. She was stunned and only snapped out of it when she felt her Master¡¯s cold gaze. She then hastily moved to help get Tang Doudou a chair.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t act overly polite and epted the stool Mu Xin passed over with a word of thanks before sitting down next to the table.


    Mu Xin went back to her original position and started spacing out while staring at Tang Doudou¡¯s handsome face.


    Tang Doudou took in Mu Qingyao¡¯s profound smile and became more on guard towards this Sect Leader. Though she looked quiet and simple, her thoughts were definitely not simple at all. Otherwise, there was no way she would have been able to establish such arge school at such a young age.


    From the perspective of the people of this ancient era, those past eighteen were no longer young. But to Tang Doudou, people around the age of twenty-five had just graduated from college. They usually still didn¡¯t know about society or the ways of the world well and were just big immature kids.


    That¡¯s why, in her point of view, Mu Qingyao was already very impressive.


    ¡°Sect Leader Mu is too modest.¡±


    ¡°Wonder what matter is it that has brought Alliance Head Li here thiste at night?¡± Mu Qingyao didn¡¯t waste time and got straight to the point, asking why Tang Doudou was here.


    Tang Doudou felt that she couldn¡¯t dawdle when Mu Qingyao was being so straightforward, so she immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing very big. I just wanted to ask Sect Leader Mu your opinion on the matter regarding the Demonic Sect.¡±


    ¡°My opinion?¡± Mu Qingyao looked at Tang Doudou, confused. ¡°Qingyao doesn¡¯t quite understand what Alliance Head Li means. Are you talking about my opinion in regards to the current matter, or my opinion in regards to how to deal with the Demonic Sect?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader can talk about both points.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qingyao was silent for a long time as if pondering where to start from. Mu Xinyu, who was standing to the side, picked up the teapot on the table and poured tea for Tang Doudou and Mu Qingyao. ¡°Alliance Head Li, please have some tea.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    All his actions were naturally polite. One could tell with a single nce that his mannerisms weren¡¯t faked.


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, no need to be polite. From the start, this is Alliance Head¡¯s ce. I¡¯m simply presenting the Buddha with borrowed flowers*. I hope Alliance Head Li doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    A metaphor. If all life existed at the grace of Buddha, then any offerings to Buddha is just taking the things that belong to Buddha and offering them back.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Tang Doudou with a smile.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - If Qingyao¡¯s not young, then #mid-life crisis, this tler is about to be old too. TT_TT

 Chapter 155.2: A Very Astute Woman

    <h4>Chapter 155.2: A Very Astute Woman</h4>


    As the leader of a school, Mu Qingyao naturally had the ability to distinguish between important and unimportant matters, so she didn¡¯t continue talking about this subject and started telling Tang Doudou about her opinion on the Demonic Sect¡¯s recent movements.


    ¡°Although the Demonic Sect¡¯s stance is fierce this time, it alsopletelycks order. They seemed to have split into several factions and each of the factions was operating individually. There were several times in which they started fighting amongst themselves in order to seize the high ground. I feel that this recent move by the Demonic Sect was definitely due to something urring within the sect that made all of them feel a need to increase their own influence. However, I can¡¯t think of a motive.¡±


    Her words caused Tang Doudou to have a whole new level of respect for her. As expected of a person Bai Feiyun mentioned by name, she had been able to roughly guess the entire situation having only surface information without knowing the actual situation. It was amazing. She had found the right person!


    ¡°Sect Leader Mu truly has great insight. Everyone believed that Mu Ye wanted to contend for control over the martial arts circles, no one ever thought that it had been due to a problem within the Demonic Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Demonic Sect has always been more united than the orthodox sects so it¡¯s very normal to not have thought of this.¡±


    ¡°Then how did Sect Leader Mu think of it? I¡¯m really curious!¡± Tang Doudou stared at Mu Qingyao with bright eyes. She felt that Mu Qingyao¡¯s still gaze seemed to contain a lot of secrets.


    Mu Qingyao was made very ufortable by Tang Doudou¡¯s stare, but she couldn¡¯t very well dodge bashfully like Mu Xinyu and Mu Xin. She was the leader of a school, after all, so she soon calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m simply looking with my eyes and thinking with my heart, then inferring the approximate situation from what I see. However, these are simply guesses. Whether it¡¯s true or not still requires evidence.¡±


    Although she said that they were guesses, her confident tone revealed that she had faith in her inferences.


    Tang Doudou now had thought of even more ns. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was worried she would be mistaken to be a Dengtu Zi (famous lecher), she would have already grabbed Mu Qingyao¡¯s hand to beg her for help.


    After taking a moment to calm down, Tang Doudou pushed up her nose and gave a dry cough before saying, ¡°Actually, the reason I came to look for Sect Leader Mu today is because I have something to request (beg).¡±


    Mu Qingyao seemed to be taken aback by the fact that he used the word ¡®request (beg),¡¯ as her facial color was a bit strange. However, she still said, ¡°Alliance Head Li, please go ahead and say it.¡±


    She was unexpectedly easy to speak with.


    ¡°I believe Sect Leader Mu also knows that the reason for my return this time is to thoroughly resolve the matter regarding the Demonic Sect.¡± After she finished speaking, she nced at the three Green Jade School disciples who were straining their ears to hear the conversation.


    Mu Qingyao instantly understood. ¡°All of you, leave.¡±


    The disciples didn¡¯t dare to object knowing that these two needed to discuss an urgent matter. They quietly left with lowered heads.


    Mu Xinyu was thest to walk out. She nced at Tang Doudou, rather reluctant to leave, before exiting and closing the door behind her.


    Mu Qingyao only retrieved her gaze when the footsteps outside became faint. She said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded and her expression became serious as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Sect Leader Mu, after returning today, I met with the Leader of the Demonic Sect, Mu Ye.¡±


    ¡°What Alliance Head Li means is that Mu Ye is currently in the city?¡± Mu Qingyao was very shocked. What was even more shocking was that Li Xueyi had actually met with Mu Ye. Moreover, from the looks of it, no conflict had broken out between the two of them. It was very likely that they had discussed some things outsiders didn¡¯t know about. Otherwise, his expression wouldn¡¯t be like this when he brought Mu Ye up.


    ¡°The current situation of the Demonic Sect is just as you have described. Due to the fact that Mu Ye hasn¡¯t been in the secttely, a dispute arose when the Protectors started fighting over power.¡± When Tang Doudou got to this point, she examined Mu Qingyao¡¯s face. As expected, there was no surprise on Mu Qingyao¡¯s face. However, unexpectedly, there were signs of disappointment and frustration.


    Disappointment and frustration?


    Why would those expressions appear?


    Tang Doudou stopped herself from asking and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also negotiated with him but, regretfully, didn¡¯t seed, so he didn¡¯t agree to retract the Demonic Sect forces.¡±


    ¡°This is to be expected. Although this wasn¡¯t his intention, in the end, it only brings the Demonic Sect benefits and no harm. Even I wouldn¡¯t agree to retract my forces if I were in that situation.¡± Mu Qingyao started inferring again and even extrapted quite well. ¡°I think that he definitely brought up a condition that Alliance Head, you, couldn¡¯t ept, correct?¡±


    This woman was truly terrifyingly astute!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 156.1: Caused Stirrings of Love

    <h4>Chapter 156.1: Caused Stirrings of Love</h4>


    That night, Tang Doudou and Mu Qingyao talkedte into the night. She only jumped over the wall to return to Bai Courtyard when her eyelids could no longer defy gravity.


    Early the next morning, Tang Doudou was called to the Alliance Head Residence and, under Elder Yu¡¯s intense pleading, convened the martial arts convention. With Bai Feiyun¡¯s help, she arranged the response policy for all the sects and promised that she would resolve the current crisis as quickly as possible.


    After bustling around for an entire day, Tang Doudou waspletely spent. She fell unconscious the moment her head touched her pillow.


    She never predicted that, for the next month, she would spend every single day this way.


    She only had free time to look for Mu Qingyao after the matter with the Demonic Sect gradually settled down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alliance Head. Qingyao understands.¡± When Tang Doudou arrived, Mu Qingyao was in the middle of packing to head back to the Green Jade School.


    Actually, the reason Tang Doudou came was just to see if they had left yet. She had no intention of urging Mu Qingyao to help her.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s reception was unsatisfactory, that¡¯s why Sect Leader is in such a rush to leave?¡± joked Tang Doudou as she looked at the room that had been put back in order.


    Mu Qingyao picked up her wrapped bundle and stood in front of Tang Doudou. ¡°We¡¯ve already been in Huai City a long time. I don¡¯t know even how much work has piled up back in the school, waiting for me to sort through.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I won¡¯t detain Sect Leader any longer. Just let me see you off until the city gates!¡±


    ¡°How could we dare trouble Alliance Head Li?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Sect Leader, no need to be polite with me. Let¡¯s go!¡± Tang Doudou picked up the wrapped bundle on the table nearby and took the initiative to walk out.


    A trace of helplessness appeared in Mu Qingyao¡¯s eyes. She said softly to the disciples, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mu Xinyu nodded, her face slightly red. She looked bashfully towards Tang Doudou¡¯s back, because that bundle was hers.


    When Mu Xin, who was next to her saw her blush, sheughed coldly. ¡°Second Senior Sister, you couldn¡¯t have fallen for Li Xueyi, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qingyao nced at Mu Xinyu questioningly and asked, ¡°Xinyu, is what your Junior Sister said true?¡±


    Her inner thoughts exposed, Mu Xinyu bit her lower lip and twisted her sleeves without speaking. However, her reaction already gave a clear answer. She had fallen for Li Xueyi, that lively youngster.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qingyao shook her head helplessly and said with a slight warning tone, ¡°Give up on this idea as soon as possible. You being with him is impossible.¡±


    ¡°Master, I...¡± Mu Xinyu really wanted to say that there was nothing in this world that was impossible, that she believed her good looks and personality were sufficient to match up to Li Xueyi. However, she had just started objecting when Mu Qingyao shot a stern gaze over, scaring her into silence.


    ¡°Xinyu, don¡¯t forget that he is engaged to someone else. Could it be that you want to be a concubine? Even if you want to be a concubine, that person has to agree first. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Mu Qingyao¡¯s calm eyes turned stern and started to emit a special oppressive pressure. After she stared at Mu Xinyu a few moments, Mu Xinyu was so scared that her eyes were whirling around to avoid that gaze. However, she was the type that was likely to keep dreaming her entire life if no onepletely destroyed her hopes.


    After Mu Qingyao finished speaking, she left with the other disciples without waiting for Mu Xinyu¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t Xinyuing out?¡± Tang Doudou, who had waited quite a while at the entrance of the Alliance Head Residence, saw Mu Qingyaoe out with the other disciples in a group. However, when she swept her gaze over them, she discovered that the group was short one person.


    The reason she remembered Mu Xinyu was because when she was over discussing matters with Mu Qingyao, thatdy would often bring her all sorts of tasty treats. In addition, her personality was reserved, gentle, and cute. She was very simr to Qing Yin and was a wonderful girl.


    Tang Doudou was naturally unaware of the little episode that had urred earlier in the room. The moment she asked this, the expressions of the disciples standing behind Mu Qingyao changed and became a little awkward.


    Mu Xin had always been rather audacious, and so at this time she directly asked, ¡°Alliance Head Li is so concerned about my Senior Sister, could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to her?¡±


    ¡°Xin!¡± Mu Qingyao hadn¡¯t expected Mu Xin to speak so quickly. By the time she reacted and spoke to stop her, it was toote. She looked towards Tang Doudou apologetically and said, ¡°Xin is just joking with Alliance Head, I hope Alliance Head Li won¡¯t take this to heart. Xinyu had left something behind and went back to look for it. She¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine. Xin and Xinyu are both gooddies with straightforward and mild-mannered personalities. Countless people must envy Sect Leader for being able to have such cute disciples.¡± Actually, Tang Doudou had been quite rmed by what Mu Xin said. She thought back to Mu Xinyu¡¯s usual behavior and felt that it actually did seem like Mu Xinyu liked her.


    She had never expected something like this to happen again after what happened with Qing Yin. Tang Doudou felt quite depressed.


    After shifting the topic with augh, she saw Mu Xinyu jog over, her eyes red. When she got close, she softly called ¡®Master,¡¯ then joined the group, not daring to even nce at Tang Doudou.


    Her manner validated what Xin said earlier.


    Damned yo-yo ah, Li Xueyi! This was all because of this stinky skin sack of yours!T/N


    If she had been a man, it¡¯d still be fine to hit on girls like this but she was a lil¡¯ sis ah! The way she was stealing hearts like this, wasn¡¯t it harming the girls? What if Mu Xinyu got love-sickness after she went back? Wouldn¡¯t she havemitted a great sin?


    This wouldn¡¯t do. She had to reinstate her female identity as soon as possible, otherwise, it¡¯d be hard to guarantee that something like this wouldn¡¯t happen again.


    At this time, Mu Qingyao spoke again. ¡°The matter regarding the Demonic Sect has yet to bepletely resolved so Alliance Head Li definitely still has a lot of affairs to attend to. Qingyao is already honored to have Alliance Head Li see us off this far and requests that Alliance Head simply sees us out here.¡±


    If it had been before, Tang Doudou definitely would have insisted on seeing them off further. But when she saw that Mu Xin had nothing on her back, she immediately realized what was going on and handed the bundle she was holding to Mu Qingyao. ¡°Aiyah, if Sect Leader Mu hadn¡¯t brought it up, I really would have forgotten. Not only do I have to deal with the Demonic Sect matters, my wedding day is also approaching. I still have to prepare for the ceremony!¡±


    It was impossible for the people present not to know what was going on upon hearing this.


    Mu Qingyao didn¡¯t me Tang Doudou for acting in such a cruel, final manner. On the contrary, she was very grateful that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t wade in mud and water, and said with a smile, ¡°From the looks of it, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time to Alliance Head¡¯s wedding, so Qingyao will give well-wishes in advance. May Alliance Head and Baili gongzi have a long and happy life together and forever be of one mind and one heart!¡±


    Tang Doudou smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just see you off this far. I hope you have a pleasant journey and reach home safely!¡±


    Mu Qingyao nodded slightly, then left with her disciples.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    T/N - ¡°Damned yo-yo ah, Li Xueyi! This was all because of your stinky skin sack of yours!¡± I seem to recall in the beginning chapters that Li Xueyi looked identical to Tang Doudou tho? Lmao.

 Chapter 156.2: Caused Stirrings of Love

    <h4>Chapter 156.2: Caused Stirrings of Love</h4>


    ¡°What a sin ah!¡± Tang Doudou watched as the people from the Green Jade School left, then wiped the sweat on her forehead. Crap! Hopefully, Mu Xinyu would be able to meet a good man soon and would stop longing for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re rejecting a woman that¡¯s sent herself to your door? What are you faking decency for?¡±


    Tang Doudou abruptly lifted her head and saw that Jun Xin, who had been gone for half a month, was crouching on top of the stone lion in front of the Alliance Head Residence entrance. He was chewing half a tanghulu as he yed with the clean bamboo stick.


    ¡°Faking decency is at least better than being inhuman like some people!¡± said Tang Doudou with a cold humph.


    Hell, she had still felt a little guilty about angering him off that day. She had been thinking of looking for him when she had time and bringing him some tasty treats!


    But now? No way in hell!


    Upon hearing Tang Doudou¡¯s disdainful tone, Jun Xin¡¯s face immediately darkened. He chewed the tanghulu as if chomping on Tang Doudou, making loud cracking noises. ¡°Try saying that one more time!?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m going to repeat it just because you tell me to? If I did, what would happen to my reputation(face) as the Alliance Head daren?¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head daren?¡± Jun Xin suddenlyughed, then said with a slightly mocking tone, ¡°You really do have a great reputation!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he jumped down from the stone lion and reached Tang Doudou in just a few steps. He came very close to her and towered over her with disdain on his face. The corners of his lips lifted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just a shame that I don¡¯t feel like giving you face!¡±


    Tang Doudou could only think of Jun Xin as a brat when seeing his baby face. She never realized until now that his figure was actually thisrge and tall. When he stood in front of her, he practically enveloped her. A seemingly subconscious oppressive aura radiated from him. Tang Doudou swallowed hard and made to put some distance between them. Unexpectedly, right after she moved back a couple of steps, Jun Xin grabbed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you for something,¡± said Jun Xin in a deep voice before she could ask.


    His tone was a little unfamiliar; it waspletely different from his usual dissolute tone.


    For some reason, Tang Doudou felt like she had heard this type of tone somewhere before.


    It was familiar yet unfamiliar.


    ¡°What for ah?¡± Seeing that Jun Xin¡¯s expression was serious, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll know once we get there.¡± Jun Xin grabbed her hand and started walking towards the street.


    His hand was as cold as that of a corpse. The moment Tang Doudou felt it, she got goosebumps. She reflexively tried to fling it away but she was gripped even more tightly.


    ¡°Behave, don¡¯t make me use force.¡±


    ¡°...where exactly are you bringing me?¡± There was no way she could beat Jun Xin if it came to force. Tang Doudou was smart and didn¡¯t resist further. She believed that Jun Xin wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm her. As for this, it was just her hand that got cold. She could just treat it as free air-conditioning.


    Just as she was thinking this, she realized with surprise that the temperature of the hand holding hers was slowly rising. Following that was an endlessly sad and apologetic voice that almost dissipated in the wind before it reached her. ¡°Sorry, I forgot...¡±


    However, before she could ask what he had forgotten and before she could think about what was off about Jun Xin today, Jun Xin flew with her out of Huai City.


    They didn¡¯t fly very far though andnded in a small bamboo forest outside Huai City. The moment theynded, Jun Xin started walking into the forest.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what was going on and could only follow after him to find out.


    After they walked for a while, Tang Doudou suddenly felt that the surroundings seemed familiar. However, she couldn¡¯t recall when she had been here before.


    ¡°No need to wonder, this is the secret exit of Rutaceae Pavilion, where that underground pce is.¡± Jun Xin was walking in front and didn¡¯t turn to look at Tang Doudou, but he still knew that she was definitely frowning as she tried to remember.


    Tang Doudou made the connection the moment he said this. This was the ce where she had almost burned to death!


    If Baili Yu hadn¡¯t arrived in time back then, she might already have gone to report to the King of Hell.


    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± asked Tang Doudou curiously.


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t respond to her question and continued leading her inwards. He only stopped walking when they were above the underground pce.


    For the sake of finding that antiquemp, Baili Yu had sent people to dig through the entire pce. The scarred ground looked like a ho¡¯s nest.


    Tang Doudou had only heard about this. Now that she was looking at it, it was truly a spectacle too horrible to look at.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Hurry up ande down with me!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 157.1: Cure to a Hundred Poisons

    <h4>Chapter 157.1: Cure to a Hundred Poisons</h4>


    Jun Xin¡¯s annoyed voice drifted over while Tang Doudou was in the middle of looking around in fear of tripping into a hole.


    Tang Doudou lowered her head and was immediately amused by what she saw.


    In a hole not far away from her feet, Jun Xin was bending over and struggling to squeeze inside like a caterpir.


    When he encountered a narrow area, he even had to stop and suck in his stomach in order to squeeze himself through.


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing as she thought mischievously, there¡¯s no way Jun Xin brought her here to perform an imitation of a caterpir for her, right?


    ¡°What are youughing about? Hurry ande help me!¡±


    From the start, Jun Xin was ufortable being squeezed in this hole. When he heard Tang Doudouugh, all the air in his chest instantly leaked out and he pathetically got stuck.


    Now Tang Doudou wasughing so hard her tears were about to leak out. ¡°A-are you the Dou Bi that Monkey invited over? Aiyoh, I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t take any more. This is too funny!¡±


    There were so many holes, yet he just had to pick such a small one!


    Jun Xin was also very frustrated. ¡°Stopughing. If you¡¯re too loud you¡¯ll wake that guy up. Things will be troublesome if that happens!¡±


    Tang Doudou who had beenughing non-stop immediately stopped when Jun Xin mentioned a ¡®that guy.¡¯ She looked around in rm as she said, ¡°What guy?¡±


    ¡°Help me get in first!¡± Jun Xin rolled his eyes at her.


    Tang Doudou could only jump down. ¡°How do I help? Who asked you to eat so much? Now isn¡¯t it just great, you got too fat and can¡¯t even fit.¡±


    ¡°Fat? You¡¯re saying I¡¯m fat!?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re not?¡± Tang Doudou widened her eyes innocently as she walked in and out of the tunnel Jun Xin had struggled to squeeze through like she was strolling down an avenue. Her behavior was clearly saying, ¡®look at me, and you still say you¡¯re not fat? If you¡¯re not fat, would you get stuck?¡¯


    It angered Jun Xin to the point he was about to vomit blood.


    How could male and female body types bepared using the adjectives fat and skinny!?


    ¡°How exactly do you want me to help you? I don¡¯t have a way to make you skinny as a bolt of lightning! How about you just stay stuck here for a couple more days. Once you starve a little, you¡¯ll be able to go back and forth as you please...¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Before she even finished her sentence, an explosion erupted. Tang Doudou fell to the ground, too surprised to react.


    Was this an earthquake?


    When Tang Doudou felt the violent shaking, she immediately looked in Jun Xin¡¯s direction in rm. If this was really an earthquake, he¡¯d definitely die if he was stuck there!


    ¡°Jun Xin!¡± Unexpectedly, Jun Xin¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t there when she looked over. Now Tang Doudou was seriously panicking. ¡°Jun Xin, Jun Xin! Little brat! Where did you go!?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t be that he fell in from being jolted free by the explosion?


    The moment she thought this, Tang Doudou dove into the hole without hesitation.


    In an actual earthquake, Tang Doudou¡¯s action would undoubtedly be an act of courting death. However, she continued on with the attitude that honor did not allow one to nce back.


    Jun Xin stood outside the hole, his eyes glimmering like stars. At this time, a man wearing a mask had appeared behind him. It was Feng Yunhuan. He stared at the hole Tang Doudou had entered with an exceptionally sinister gaze.


    ¡°Hall Master, it¡¯s such a good chance! Why won¡¯t you kill her!?¡±


    p!


    Jun Xin turned and sent a p over. ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Hall Master!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear this type of thing again! Otherwise, it won¡¯t end with something as simple as a p!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The stinging pain on Feng Yunhuan¡¯s face caused him to recall the injury on his face. His gaze immediately darkened even more. Just wait! One day he¡¯d definitely make all those people pay!


    Regardless whether it was Su Yi or Li Xueyi!


    ¡°Have you made any progress in finding the things I sent you to look for?¡± Jun Xin naturally knew about Feng Yunhuan¡¯s hatred. Back then he had also been shocked by Su Yi¡¯s ruthless method when he went to save Feng Yunhuan. Just looking at it felt painful, so it was easy to imagine how much pain Feng Yunhuan must have been in.


    However, when he recalled that Su Yi had done it for Tang Doudou and also as a warning for him not to rashly touch Cloud City¡¯s things, Jun Xin didn¡¯t me Su Yi and wouldn¡¯t even allow Feng Yunhuan to seek revenge.


    This was because if Feng Yunhuan went to seek revenge with his current level of martial arts, it would just be seeking death.


    Retrieving his thoughts, Jun Xin swept a nce at Feng Yunhuan who didn¡¯t reply and said, displeased, ¡°What? After an outing, you¡¯ve decided not to even pay attention to the words I say?¡±


    His tone was very dark. Feng Yunhuan was immediately jolted back to his senses and he knelt on the floor. ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°You can get up. After you find the item, send it back for me. If you haven¡¯t found it then continue looking. Also, that sentence still holds. You¡¯re not allowed to think of revenge while helping me handle this matter. If I find out that you even harbor a tiny bit of that kind of thought... I am capable of saving you, but I¡¯m also capable of using an even more painful method to torture you to death!¡± Jun Xin¡¯s tone was faint and demonic. Feng Yunhuan¡¯s back immediately became damp with cold sweat. Compared to that merciless Su Yi, he feared the Hall Master in front of him more. His methods were simply not human methods at all!


    ¡°Yes! This subordinate understands!¡±


    ¡°Then go. Next time, don¡¯t approach Huai City without my permission.¡± After Jun Xin finished speaking, he jumped into the nearby hole. In a few moments, his figure was gone.


    Feng Yunhuan looked at the hole-filled ground and allowed his repressed resentment to surface. However, in the end, he suppressed it again and slowly got up from the ground. He had to obey Jun Xin and carry out the tasks that were assigned to him, otherwise, he would be killed by Jun Xin before he even got a chance to take revenge.


    Jun Xin had never allowed useless people to stay at his side.


    Feng Yunhuan took a deep breath, then turned and entered the bamboo forest.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 157.2: Cure to a Hundred Poisons

    <h4>Chapter 157.2: Cure to a Hundred Poisons</h4>


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou had already gotten to the bottom of that hole, but she still didn¡¯t see Jun Xin. The shaking had also mysteriously stopped.


    She was much calmer now. Since it wasn¡¯t an earthquake, Jun Xin was probably fine. She decided that it was best for her to focus on getting out right now.


    Perhaps Jun Xin hadn¡¯t fallen in at all.


    It was also possible that this was a prank Jun Xin was pulling. With his inner strength, it probably wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to make the earth shake.


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more likely it seemed that this was a prank. When she recalled how worried she had been, anger rushed up. ¡°Stinkin¡¯ Jun Xin, just wait to see how this grandmama will sort you out!¡±


    ¡°Grandmama?¡± Just as she was about to turn back, Jun Xin¡¯s low voice which contained that distinctive tone of unruliness suddenly came from the darkness. ¡°Who¡¯s the grandmama? You?¡±


    ¡°Brat, as expected this was your prank!¡±


    ¡°Who would be so idle as to prank you?¡±


    ¡°Then...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no then, let¡¯s go!¡±


    It was rare for Jun Xin not to taunt her for her use of the word ¡®grandmama.¡¯ Tang Doudou felt that something was strange, but she followed behind Jun Xin without a word.


    ¡°The disturbance earlier was due to that guy turning over. I was worried that it would wake up so I went down earlier and used anesthesia powder on it,¡± exined Jun Xin quietly.


    The more Tang Doudou listened, the more she felt that the situation wasn¡¯t good. What exactly could cause such a huge disturbance from turning over?


    ¡°Open your mouth. Take the antidote first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, can you tell me first what you¡¯re bringing me to see?¡± Tang Doudou already had a vague idea of who the so-called ¡®guy¡¯ was, but she hoped she was wrong.


    In the darkness, Jun Xin said with a seemingly smiling tone, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed? You still need me to exin?¡±


    ¡°N-no, that thing is really dangerous!¡± Having obtained confirmation, Tang Doudou hastily stopped and refused to continue walking. ¡°We had better go back!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be able to hurt you as long as I¡¯m here.¡± Jun Xin turned back and ced the antidote in Tang Doudou¡¯s hand. ¡°I need your help. Just help me once, alright?¡±


    His tone was a bit sad. Tang Doudou started feeling down just hearing it.


    ¡°H-how do I help you? Jun Xin, did something happen? Just say it! I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± Only then did Tang Doudou notice that something was off about Jun Xin and she immediately became worried.


    She had always thought of this Jun Xin, who always bickered with her, as a younger brother. Although he was a damned tsundere, he was very cute most of the time. When she recalled how they first met, she became even more concerned about Jun Xin.


    One could tell with a nce that Jun Xin was the type of person to keep his burdens buried deep in his heart without saying a word, so Tang Doudou didn¡¯t try to force him to speak. She was silent for a while before she said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to talk about it. In any case, if you need my help don¡¯t hesitate to look for me! You don¡¯t need to be polite with me!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she started groping her way forward, her earlier fearpletely gone.


    Before she even took two steps, Jun Xin came to her side. ¡°Why?¡±


    Tang Doudou was at a loss with this sudden question. ¡°Why what?¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡± Jun Xin¡¯s voice was very low,pletely different from how he usually was.


    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t it obvious? Although you have a stinky mouth and always talk back to me, and have a bad temper, and is annoyingly tsundere and narcissistic, but that¡¯s fine ah. Who asked for us to be friends? Since we¡¯re friends, we naturally have to help each other, understand each other, and care for each other!¡± Tang Doudou told Jun Xin everything in her heart as if it should bepletely natural. She felt moved by her own words and wondered if Jun Xin was moved to the point he was crying.


    Unexpectedly, right after she finished speaking, Jun Xin¡¯s gloomy voice came from the darkness. ¡°We¡¯re only friends?¡±


    Humph, this little kid seriously liked to aim for a foot when you gave him an inch!


    Being friends wasn¡¯t enough? It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted her to say things like sworn siblings?


    It was too embarrassing!


    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re just an idiot.¡±


    ¡°LIttle brat, can¡¯t you differentiate between good and bad? I¡¯m doing this all for you, how could you act like this?¡±


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t feel like wasting time arguing with her over this topic. He understood that the reason she was treating him like this was because this identity, Jun Xin, in her eyes was just a headstrong little kid.


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to like his Ming Mengxin identity much ah!


    Forget it. In any case, it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. Regardless of it was Jun Xin or Ming Mengxin, he¡¯ll simply act as needed with them!


    ¡°The ck Demonic Nightcrawler is the sacred bug of the Demonic Sect. You probably already know about this, right?¡±


    The topic had switched too quickly and Tang Doudou was confused for a moment. ¡°What ck...¡±


    Following that, she recalled what the fake Lou Qingyun had once told her about the ck Demonic Nightcrawler. ¡°I know. That Xin Yue even said that after she refined the Demonic Nightcrawler, she would be undefeatable!¡±


    Jun Xin nodded in the darkness and continued, ¡°This is the ck Demonic Nightcrawler that Xin Yue wanted to raise to maturity. As long as you dig out its heart during its maturing process and eat it, your martial arts power will increase explosively. After that, things like contending for control over the martial arts circles, being matchless under the heavens, would be a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Huh? It couldn¡¯t be that you want me to help you get that bug heart, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Other than explosively increasing martial arts power, that bug heart has another very important use. I also only discovered it recently when consulting ancient texts.¡±


    ¡°What other use?¡±


    Jun Xin smiled as he dered, ¡°It¡¯s the cure to a hundred poisons!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 158.1: The Heart of the Black Demonic Nightcrawler

    <h4>Chapter 158.1: The Heart of the ck Demonic Nightcrawler</h4>


    ¡°It cures a hundred poisons?¡± Tang Doudou was stunned for a moment before she grabbed Jun Xin¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°What you mean is that, that the bug heart can cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance!?¡±


    ¡°If the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is one of the hundred poisons. If it isn¡¯t, then there¡¯s nothing to be done.¡± He had searched through numerous ancient texts and inquired after many people who had secluded themselves from the world in order to find a way to cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. The most reliable method he found was the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s heart.


    For the sake of this heart, he had used half a month to search and finally found a way to restrain the ck Demonic Nightcrawler.


    So he found an opportunity to bring Tang Doudou here to kill the ck Demonic Nightcrawler and get its heart. Even if it didn¡¯t cure her poison, it wouldn¡¯t cause her any harm.


    Tang Doudou scratched her head, not very satisfied with this answer. However, she understood as well that if the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was that easy to cure, it wouldn¡¯t have stumped so many people.


    Even Baili Yu with his extensive capabilities didn¡¯t have a surefire way to cure it.


    ¡°Thank you, Jun Xin!¡± She never expected that Jun Xin would be this concerned about her. It was hard to imagine him flipping through so many ancient texts with his irascible personality.


    Jun Xin gave a light smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. Just remember to get my bowl and chopsticks next time.¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Tang Doudou coughed awkwardly and acted like she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.


    The two continued walking forward. With Jun Xin leading the way, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have to worry about crashing into a wall. They had probably turned a corner because her line of sight immediately widened. There were specks of light in the darkness ahead of them, as if there was a crowd of fireflies dancing.


    Jun Xin lowered his voice and said, ¡°We¡¯re here. Be careful, the ck Demonic Nightcrawler is very sensitive to sound. Just a bit of sound would rm it.¡±


    What he said was very scary. When Tang Doudou recalled the enormous shadow she had seen that day, she immediately covered her mouth and nodded.


    As the two gradually made their way forward, the sound of low breathing came from the darkness. It sounded almost like snores.


    ¡°Wait here. After I get the bug heart out, eat it immediately, got it?¡± Jun Xin turned back again to exhort.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou froze. She had to eat the bug heart raw?


    She imagined that tragically bloody sight, then grabbed Jun Xin. ¡°Can it be eaten raw?¡±


    ¡°If you want to die you can choose not to eat it!¡± Jun Xin¡¯s tone turned tsundere again, causing Tang Doudou¡¯s teeth to itch.


    ¡°There are a lot of parasites in raw stuff, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Jun Xin was practically angered toughter by what she said. Treasures like these were things people could onlye across by extreme luck. Anyone would be honored to have the opportunity to eat it raw, yet she was actually being picky about it!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it raw, could it be that you want to stir-fry it, steam it in broth, and recook it first?¡±


    ¡°Hm, I feel like this suggestion isn¡¯t bad!¡±


    ...was this woman¡¯s brain made of mud?


    Fuuu...


    Right at this time, the sound of an exhtion came.


    Jun Xin hastily stepped in front to shield Tang Doudou. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s about to wake up.¡±


    Tang Doudou immediately recalled that huge figure again and her heart leaped into her throat.


    Swoosh!


    A chilling light flickered in the darkness. Jun Xin had taken out his dagger.


    Following that, he pushed Tang Doudou aside and noiselessly approached the ck Demonic Nightcrawler. Borrowing the luster of those green lights, Tang Doudou saw that there was a huge monster lying on the ground about three steps in front of them. Its silver, scale-covered body was moving up and down faintly. The sound of breathing surrounded them from all directions and was stifling.


    Now that Jun Xin was no longer in front of her, Tang Doudou became very scared. At the same time, she didn¡¯t dare to move so she could only wait anxiously without moving. She hoped that Jun Xin would be able to get it fast and that nothing unexpected would happen.


    She didn¡¯t know if the Heavens were purposefully working against her, but right after she thought that, the surroundings started shaking again. The rumbling noises were practically about to burst Tang Doudou¡¯s eardrums. Following that, she saw the ck Demonic Nightcrawler frantically start wiggling.


    Only now did Tang Doudou realize that the things that looked like fireflies were actually specks on the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s body. When it moved, it looked like a flowing green Milky Way. The breathtaking scene almost made Tang Doudou forget about the current danger!


    ¡°So beautiful...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here, dodge the falling rocks!¡± Jun Xin¡¯s warning jolted Tang Doudou back to her senses and she hastily dodged a rock falling towards her. When she saw that rocks were falling all around, she hastily moved back.


    She didn¡¯t know how big the ck Demonic Nightcrawler must be to cause such a huge disturbance just by moving a little. It was hard to imagine what would happen if it started moving its entire body.


    When Tang Doudou¡¯s thought up to here, she started worrying about Jun Xin again. Would he really be able to sessfully dig out the bug¡¯s heart?


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Aooo!¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what Jun Xin did, but the ck Demonic Nightcrawler started moving frantically. That silvery green river surged forward violently towards Tang Doudou. She was so frightened her face waspletely pale. She hastily retreated backward but that bug¡¯s speed was shockingly fast. In just a few breaths, it was so close it was about to crush her.


    Swoosh!


    Silver light shed past and Jun Xin¡¯s figure appeared above Tang Doudou¡¯s head. He abruptly sent a palm strike over. Blood-colored light turned into a curtain and enveloped the bug. Its enormous body was instantly struck back.


    It crashed into the opposite wall, making an enormous boom.


    ¡°Aooo!¡±


    The ck Demonic Nightcrawler was angry now. Its lifted its enormous head and opened its mouth to roar, then rushed towards the two.


    Jun Xin¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. Carrying Tang Doudou in a princess hold, he rapidly moved back and dodged the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s attack.


    ¡°W-we had better leave after all!!¡± Tang Doudou was so scared she was about to wet her pants. She hugged Jun Xin tightly.


    The warm and soft sensation caused Jun Xin to momentarily be distracted. However, he quickly came back to his senses and once again tightened his grip. The dagger in his hand flew out. As it flew, it embedded deeply into the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s body. ¡°Hold on tight. I¡¯ve already injured its lifeline. We only need to hold out for a little longer before we can dig out its heart.¡±


    ¡°So it doesn¡¯t have to be dug out live?¡± After Jun Xin threw the dagger, he brought Tang Doudou to a ce very far away.


    Jun Xin replied, ¡°When a ck Demonic Nightcrawler is close to death, all the essence blood in its body would rush toward its heart. That¡¯s the best time to dig it out!¡±


    From the looks of it, Jun Xin had done quite a lot of homework on ck Demonic Nightcrawlers. The two silently waited for a long time. The ck Demonic Nightcrawler didn¡¯t seem to have good eyesight. When they didn¡¯t make any sound, it didn¡¯t attack again. It just continuously threshed on the ground, trying to lessen the bone-prating pain it felt.


    However, Jun Xin¡¯s dagger was just like a poisonous snake. The more the ck Demonic Nightcrawler moved, the deeper the dagger went.


    The scene soon turned tragic. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore and turn away. Only then did she realize that she was still in Jun Xin¡¯s arms. The side of her head was pressed right against his firm chest. She could hear his steady and powerful heartbeat that right then sped up a bit chaotically.


    Tang Doudou was a bit speechless. She didn¡¯t know why Jun Xin¡¯s heart was speeding up.


    Could it be that he got too excited fighting just now?


    Or was it that he was tired from carrying her?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    D: ¡°She didn¡¯t know why Jun Xin¡¯s heart was speeding up.¡± Is she just seriously stupid? ED

 Chapter 158.2: The Heart of the Black Demonic Nightcrawler

    <h4>Chapter 158.2: The Heart of the ck Demonic Nightcrawler</h4>


    Jun Xin noticed her confused expression and looked down to ask, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Tang Doudou instantly returned to her senses and gave a dry cough. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything. You should put me down. From the looks of it, it¡¯s close to death.¡±


    Jun Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed but he still loosened his grip and put Tang Doudou on the ground.


    The two looked towards the twisting ck Demonic Nightcrawler again. As of now, it had already exhausted its strength. This was the Achilles heel ofrge lifeforms. Although they had greatbat power, it also took a lot of energy for them to move their enormous physiques.


    Jun Xin saw that it was about time and advanced again. He nimbly evaded the enormous flying rocks and the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s body. In a few moments, he had reached the dagger and he abruptly pulled it out.


    Red mixed with sparkling green blood gushed out from that wound, lighting up the entire ground.


    Jun Xin turned around and returned to the mouth of the bug. Harsh blue light suddenly shone from his palm and the appearance of the ck Demonic Nightcrawler was lit up.


    All it had on its chubby ck head was an enormous mouth and a strangely-shaped ear. It didn¡¯t have eyes or a nose and it didn¡¯t look scary. On the contrary, it gave off a dumb and cute feeling.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was terrifyingly big, Tang Doudou¡¯s youthfuldy heart would have been melted by its moe.


    However, Jun Xin didn¡¯t have any intention to appreciate that right now. The dagger in his hand danced again. With a few shes, it cut open the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s front body and revealed an enormous red and green heart. It was still thumping.


    Tang Doudou who was watching this from far away was very shocked. However, she was more concerned with the fact that the heart was even bigger than her skull. How the hell was she supposed to eat it raw?


    Jun Xin was also a bit stunned upon seeing the heart. The ancient texts didn¡¯t record that the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s heart would be this big, nor did it describe the heart as being this beautiful.


    It didn¡¯t matter though. The item was right in front of him, there was no way he could give up just because it was too big.


    His thoughts having gotten to this point, Jun Xin quickly reached out with both hands and grabbed that enormous heart. Then he pulled.


    The pain from having its heart pulled was much greater than the pain from that dagger. The ck Demonic Nightcrawler once again went crazy. Sand and rocks were sent flying. From some unknown ce, numerous antennas appeared and flew towards Jun Xin.


    Jun Xin¡¯s gaze sharpened. Letting go of the heart, he pointed towards those antennas and said softly, ¡°Burst!¡±


    Then a magical thing happened. Those antennas actually ignited just like that, then exploded like fireworks. It was a strangely beautiful sight.


    ¡°The bug heart is about toe out, get ready!¡±


    Jun Xin shouted towards Tang Doudou, then used all his strength to pull backward. The ck Demonic Nightcrawler lifted its head and roared. It itched to fling off this hateful human.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s mood was currently veryplicated. If that bug heart was a couple dozen times smaller, she would definitely swallow it without hesitation. But now... She was very seriously considering whether to steam it in broth or simmer-fry it...


    Jun Xin soon pulled out the bug heart. The ck Demonic Nightcrawler was already at itsst breath. All the green glowing specks in its body was rapidly rushing towards the heart. A scene like that of a legend urred. The bug¡¯s heart that Jun Xin pulled out was like a shining crystal ball. Strange radiant lights were constantly swirling around within it.


    That light illuminated Jun Xin¡¯s face. His expression was a little gloomy and cold. With his current detached expression added in, Tang Doudou was slightly stunned for a moment. She felt like the current Jun Xin was very unfamiliar.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Just as she was nking out, Jun Xin threw the bug¡¯s heart in his hand at her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]The first time I read through this chapter, I was like, lmao, Tang Doudou¡¯s reaction to eating the heart. The second time as I tranted this chapter, I was like, TT_TT, poor little moe nightcrawler... This feels like an anime is my reaction. :S

 Chapter 159.1: The Calamity Caused by the Bug’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 159.1: The Cmity Caused by the Bug¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Tang Doudou¡¯s reaction could still be counted as fast. She reached out with both hands and caught that bug¡¯s heart that was overflowing with light and color. Only then did she feel that she was seriously overthinking earlier. No matter how one looked at it, this was several timesrger than a human head!


    There was a slight sweet scenting from the bug¡¯s heart. However, it smelled exceptionally good. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but take a few deep breaths.


    ¡°Idiot, hurry up and eat it. What are you spacing out for?¡±


    Eat? Tang Doudou lifted her head, iparably distressed. ¡°Big Bro, it¡¯s so big. How many days will I have to spend eating?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s asking you to eat the entire thing? Prick a hole on it with a dagger and just drink the blood!¡±


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t have a dagger!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The dagger in Jun Xin¡¯s hand instantly stabbed into the wall next to Tang Doudou. ¡°Hurry up. The ck Demonic Nightcrawler goes mad before it dies. At that time, not even I will be a match for it.¡±


    Upon hearing that there was going to be danger, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to dy anymore. She immediately pulled the dagger out of the wall and stabbed it into the bug''s heart.


    A concentrated fragrant smell immediately filled the air. It made one feel a bit lightheaded.


    Tang Doudou swallowed. Without waiting for Jun Xin¡¯s urging, she lowered her head to suck the blood.


    It actually tasted very good. It was practically a peerlessly perfect delicacy.


    The strangest part was, despite the fact that the heart was so big, there were only about three little mouthfuls of blood. After that, no matter how she sucked, nothing came out. As the blood was sucked out, the gorgeous heart turned dull and revealed its ckish-red base, looking extremely disgusting.


    Tang Doudou hastily threw the bug''s heart onto the ground and said to Jun Xin, ¡°Jun Xin, I¡¯ve finished eating. Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jun Xin instantly reached Tang Doudou¡¯s side. He asked worriedly, ¡°Do you feel anything strange?¡±


    ¡°No. Other than the fact that the taste was not bad, I don¡¯t feel anything else. Jun Xin? Is this really going to be useful?¡± Tang Doudou was very doubtful and wondered if Jun Xin had gotten it wrong. Other than the taste not being bad, this bug''s heart really didn¡¯t do anything else.


    ¡°Whether it was useful or not, you¡¯ll know once you have Bai Feiyun take a look!¡± Jun Xin grabbed her hand and turned back to nce at the ck Demonic Nightcrawler that was still in the midst of its final struggle. ¡°Let¡¯s go and leave this ce first.¡±


    The two returned using the same path as before. Not long after, they had returned to the surface again.


    ¡°Phew, we¡¯re finally out!¡± This trip underground was really like an exotic tour. Even Tang Doudou who had experienced transmigration felt it was extremely shocking. She never thought that this ancient era would actually have such a magical creature. Those sparkling green lights and that gorgeous bug''s heart were seriously beautiful to the point that it was hard to forget.


    However, Jun Xin didn¡¯t seem to be impressed by those strange sights. He swept his gaze over the messy ground, unperturbed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? You¡¯ve been gone so long. Those annoying subordinates of yours will have to search everywhere again.¡±


    Only then did Tang Doudou p her head in realization. ¡°Oh! I almost forgot about that!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she started rushing towards Huai City. After taking a couple steps, she stopped and turned back to ask Jun Xin who hadn¡¯t moved, ¡°You¡¯re noting?¡±


    ¡°I still have business to take care of. You return first,¡± replied Jun Xin.


    As he usually seemed busy, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t question it and nodded with a big smile. ¡°Alright. Thank you so much for today. Some other time I¡¯ll definitely prepare a feast just for you!¡±


    This brat didn¡¯t seem to like eating with other people much. Since he helped her with such a big matter, she¡¯ll help make him a personal feast!


    Although Jun Xin felt very happy, at the same time, he didn¡¯t express it and simply gave a light, unconcerned, ¡®en.¡¯


    It made Tang Doudou feel very awkward. Hell, it couldn¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t want this kind of thanks right?


    ¡°After you get back, have Bai Feiyun immediately see if it was effective.¡± Jun Xin swept a nce at Tang Doudou who was still standing there dazed. A trace of helplessness passed through his almond eyes. If she didn¡¯t head back now, the people from the Alliance Head Residence would probably search their way to here.


    He had already transformed this ce into God Firmament Hall¡¯s stronghold, so this ce couldn¡¯t be exposed.


    Tang Doudou also really wanted to know whether this bug''s heart was useful or not so she didn¡¯t dy any longer and flew towards the forest. Her figure soon disappeared.


    Only then did Jun Xin retrieve his line of sight. He quietly nced at the hole they hade out from. His gaze turned cold and he entered it once again.


    When Tang Doudou got back to Huai City, the Alliance Head Residence had once again, as expected, exploded.


    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time Tang Doudou had disappeared without a sound, previously Bai Feiyun had always been aware of her whereabouts. This time though, even he didn¡¯t know where she was. No one saw her leave either. Worried that something might have happened to Tang Doudou, Bai Feiyun not only had all of the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s people search the city, he even mobilized the people from White Wind Manor and Plum Garden.


    ¡°How is it? Did you find him?¡± Xiao Dao hastily questioned the hidden guard from Plum Garden that had returned.


    The hidden guard shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve looked through the entire city. There¡¯s no trace of him.¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Xiao Dao paced back and forth anxiously. ¡°And no one had seen him leave the city either! Could it be that he¡¯s been captured by Xi Qiulin?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no signs of movement from the imperial court so that¡¯s probably not the case.¡± Although Bai Feiyun said this, his eyes were filled with worry. If Tang Doudou was still in Huai City, the only person capable of noiselessly capturing her without leaving any tracks was Xi Qiulin!


    Where exactly did she go?


    Bai Feiyun stood up worriedly. He had better go look for her himself after all!


    Just as he was about to go, he saw a wretched figure on the street outside the Alliance Head Residence that was frantically running in their direction.


    Although the person¡¯s garments werepletely muddy and unbelievably ragged, everyone present recognized Tang Doudou¡¯s clothes with one nce.


    The person that hade back was Tang Doudou!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 159.2: The Calamity Caused by the Bug’s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 159.2: The Cmity Caused by the Bug¡¯s Heart</h4>


    Could it be that she had really encountered some sort of danger? She looked like she had been through a lot!


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Just as this question emerged in everyone¡¯s thoughts, a burst of madughter came from Tang Doudou¡¯s mouth. Everyone became very confused. Could it be that someone had beaten her silly after she headed out?


    ¡°Xiao Bai ah, Xiao Bai. Hurry ande over here. Come help me take a look!¡± Before theughter even stopped, Tang Doudou rushed in. She looked at the people in the courtyard who were staring at her with strange expressions, then ran straight to Bai Feiyun and extended her wrist which was rather cleanpared to her face.


    Bai Feiyun nced at her. He didn¡¯t listen to her and check her pulse, instead, he asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Aiy, let¡¯s not worry about that for now. I¡¯ll tell you after you help me take a look!¡± Tang Doudou felt very impatient. If the heart of the ck Demonic Nightcrawler could cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, then Mu Ye had hope!


    At that time, he could cure the poison even without her help, so he wouldn¡¯te disturb her anymore.


    This matter that was taxing in spirit and body could be resolved beautifully.


    Thinking to here, Tang Doudou became even more impatient. She itched to just ask Bai Feiyun straight out to check if the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was gone, but she was also worried about the people currently present in the courtyard. Everyone felt bad looking at her expression which seemed to be suppressing an urgent desire.


    Xiao Dao said, ¡°Bai gongzi, you should just help Alliance Head Li take a look first!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance Head looks quite anxious. Bai gongzi should take a look first. It would be terrible if he had been poisoned!¡±


    Since everyone was persuading him, Bai Feiyun could only agree. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned and headed towards the inner courtyard. Tang Doudou wiggled her butt and followed.


    Inside the courtyard, magnolia flower petals drifted over from the neighboring Bai Courtyard. The fluttering flow was exceptionally pretty. Bai Feiyun walked in front, his white garments pure, his ck hair shifting slightly... Tang Doudou felt slightly dizzy as she looked. She seemed to see Bai Feiyun¡¯s body multiplying, from one body to two, two to three...


    Something was off ah!


    Was something wrong with her eyes?


    Tang Doudou blinked her eyes, yet everywhere she looked, there was a Bai Feiyun.


    Tang Doudou blinked hard, but still saw Bai Feiyuns everywhere.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She fell to the ground in fear. ¡°Xiao Bai!¡±


    Upon hearing that terrified voice, Bai Feiyun hastily turned around and found that Tang Doudou was covering her eyes, seemingly in pain.


    It seemed that something had happened!


    Without hesitation, Bai Feiyun strode over to help Tang Doudou to the room.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Tang Doudou looked up and saw him, she abruptly pushed him away, crying, ¡°N-no! Stay away!¡±


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s gaze turned serious. What was going on?


    ¡°Xueyi, it¡¯s me, Xiao Bai. What¡¯s wrong? Come over here, I¡¯ll help you take a look, alright?¡± Bai Feiyun softened his tone until it was extremely gentle. At the same time, he slowly reached towards Tang Doudou.


    Everything seemed normal to Bai Feiyun, but what Tang Doudou saw were hands extending towards her from all around. There were even countless faces, eyes, noses, and mouths... It was extremely terrifying!


    ¡°Go away! Stay away!¡± Bai Feiyun¡¯s hand was just about to touch Tang Doudou when she suddenly iled her arms as if she saw something frightening and tried to keep Bai Feiyun away.


    Finally realizing that the situation was serious, Bai Feiyun lifted a needle. He nned to use this to control Tang Doudou and make her calm down.


    Unexpectedly, right after the needle left his hand it was hit away by Tang Doudou¡¯s inner strength.


    ¡°Xueyi!¡± The needle fell to the ground. Bai Feiyun was also pushed back several steps by the shockwave. After he regained his bnce, he looked at Tang Doudou with shock. When had her inner strength be so strong?


    He had already noticed when he checked her pulsest time that her inner strength was slowly growing. It seemed that her inner strength would increase a little every time a bit of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance disappeared. However, this increase was not a good thing. If the dantian waspared to a container, it meant that the amount of inner strength it could contain was limited. If this limit was exceeded, the dantain would shatter and the person¡¯s veins would rupture. If it wasn¡¯t severe, it would cause an injury. If it was severe, it could mean death!


    This current situation in which her inner strength was going out of control was due to her inner strength skyrocketing and causing her to be delirious.


    He definitely could not subdue Tang Doudou on his own. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t allow too many people to find out. His gazended on the wall of Bai Courtyard.


    Leaping onto the wall, he just happened to see Yu Fenger and Jin Longbiao snuggling together and talking.


    ¡°Golden Wind Jade Dew!¡± Bai Feiyun kept his attention on Tang Doudou who was inside the Alliance Head Residence courtyard. A needle had already been sent flying towards Golden Wind Jade Dew.


    ¡°Who!?¡±


    Yu Fenger dodged the needle and stood up with Jin Longbiao. When he saw that it was Bai Feiyun standing on the wall, he exposed a puzzled expression. ¡°Bai gongzi, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Something has happened to Xueyi. Come over and help me stop him!¡± Right after Bai Feiyun finished speaking, he saw that Tang Doudou was spinning around in ce violently, before she started running outwards.


    ¡°He¡¯s running. I¡¯m going to follow him. You guys hurry ande as well!¡± After saying this hastily, Bai Feiyun leapt off the wall and chased after Tang Doudou who had practically be a ray of light.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    S: ¡°Tang Doudou blinked hard, but still saw Bai Feiyuns everywhere.¡± Even though the scene rming, this line by itself is hrious


    C: Omg, Xiao Bai called himself ¡®Xiao Bai¡¯~~~ :3

 Chapter 160.1: Urgent Situation

    <h4>Chapter 160.1: Urgent Situation</h4>


    ¡°Xueyi?¡± For a moment, Yu Fenger couldn¡¯t recalled who Bai Feiyun was talking about.


    Jin Longbiao didn¡¯t remember either. Even though they knew that Tang Doudou was Li Xueyi, they were used to calling her Doudou.


    The two looked at each other for a few moments without moving.


    ¡°No matter who it is, since it was Bai gongzi who called us, let¡¯s go take a look?¡± Yu Fenger had a vague, bad premonition.


    Jin Longbiao was also nning to do the same and immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go see!¡±


    And so, the two jumped over into the Alliance Head Residence. However, in midair they saw that Bai Feiyun was running out of the residence chasing after a figure.


    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Yu Fenger waspletely confused but still pulled Jin Longbiao to head towards the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s exit. Unexpectedly, after a few steps an uproar ured in the residence.


    People poured out from all the corners of the courtyard.


    ¡°Who is it that dares to trespass in the Alliance Head Residence!?¡±


    The fact that these guards suddenly appeared made Golden Wind Jade Dew feel very depressed. No one had ever blocked Bai Feiyun and Tang Doudou even though they were always running back and forth between the two courtyards!


    Why did so many people appear the first time they jumped over?


    However, since Doudou was the Alliance Head, Yu Fenger didn¡¯t want to fight these people and exined patiently, ¡°We¡¯re friends with your Alliance Head. We live next door in Bai Courtyard. We only came here to help Bai gongzi!¡±


    ¡°Quit wasting words! All trespassers should die!¡±


    ¡°Come, take these two down!¡±


    Yu Fenger still wanted to try and exin, but how could Jin Longbiao possibly endure these people¡¯s chirping with his impatient personality? He swung his morning star and smashed back the first row of people, before pulling Yu Fenger and running.


    The head guard that was blocking them hastily shouted, ¡°Hurry, stop them!¡±


    After he said that, many guards jumped onto the wall and started attacking Golden Wind Jade Dew. There were many people with bows among them. It caused the pair to be angry and start fighting with the guards.


    ¡°They¡¯re seriously a bunch of annoying guys. Jin ge, don¡¯t bother with them anymore. We¡¯ll lose sight of Bai gongzi if we don¡¯t hurry!¡± Even after fighting for a while, the number of people didn¡¯t seem to decrease at all. Yu Fenger felt that these people weren¡¯t trying to kill them but simply trying to dy them and prevent them from helping Bai Feiyun!


    Although Jin Longbiao had a straightforward personality, he was no musclehead. Moreover, he had pretty good tacit understanding with Yu Fenger so he immediately understood what was going on.


    Using his morningstar, he smashed a path through the guards, then spun his morningstar so that it made a whirlwind, keeping the guards from approaching.


    Right at this moment, Elder Yu appeared amongst these guards.


    ¡°Golden Wind Jade Dew, you¡¯ve finallye!¡±


    For half a month he had been waiting to find evidence of Tang Doudou¡¯s wrongdoings, however he never found a good chance.


    Although he knew that Golden Wind Jade Dew lived in the neighboring courtyard, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move due to Tang Doudou being there.


    Unexpectedly, the heavens actually gave him such a good opportunity today!


    Not only did something happen to Li Xueyi, making him act like a lunatic, but Bai Feiyun actually called Golden Wind Jade Dew to help and left.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if he didn¡¯t properly cherish this great opportunity?


    He must stop Golden Wind Jade Dew and prevent them from saving Li Xueyi!


    ¡°Fenger ah, Yu Qingshan, that old thing seems to be over there!¡± Jin Longbiao¡¯s eyesight was pretty good. He noticed Elder Yu with one nce.


    ¡°It does seem like him!¡± Yu Fenger deliberated for a bit. ¡°Was he the one that told these guards to block us?¡±


    ¡°Probably!¡±


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Yu Fenger cried out as if he had suddenly thought of something. Sending out palm strikes one after another, he struck away all the guards that were blocking their way. ¡°Jin ge, I remember now. Isn¡¯t Xueyi our Doudou? That old thing is trying to dy us and keep us from saving Doudou!¡±


    Jin Longbiao immediately understood, then his gaze turned fierce and he roared at Elder Yu, ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re seeking death!?¡±


    Before his voice even faded, his figure along with the violently revolving morning star headed towards Elder Yu.


    Elder Yu wasn''t a vegetarian either. Lifting both hands, he concentrated his inner strength into a white ball of light in front of his chest. He abruptly pushed it forward and it made contact with Jin Longbiao.


    Bang!


    The enormous shockwave sent many of the guards flying. Elder Yu was also forced back several steps. He was inwardly shocked. He¡¯d never expected that this mountain bandit¡¯s martial arts would actually be this good!


    Jin Longbiao was also sent flying backwards, but Yu Fenger caught him.


    ¡°Jin ge, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jin Longbiao estimated the gap between himself and Elder Yu and felt that there were pretty good chances at victory if they really started fighting.


    However, when he thought about the fact that something might have happened to Tang Doudou, he dropped the idea of continuing the fight. After sharing a nce with Yu Fenger, their figures transformed into rays of light, before disappearing from the Alliance Head Residence in a blink of an eye.


    Their speed was so fast even Elder Yu was caught unprepared.


    ¡°What kind of martial arts was that? It actually made it possible to move as fast as lightning!¡± Greed filled Elder Yu¡¯s eyes. Golden Wind Jade Dew, originally I was just nning to capture you two to use against Li Xueyi, but now...


    He swept his gloomy gaze over the guards. ¡°Return!¡±


    ¡°Understood! Elder Yu!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 160.2: Urgent Situation

    <h4>Chapter 160.2: Urgent Situation</h4>


    Tang Doudou had asked the moment she returned why she didn¡¯t see Elder Yu¡¯s people. She was unaware of the fact that Elder Yu had already reced all the people in the Alliance Head Residence with those loyal to him. It was just that his ability of keeping things concealed was truly amazing, even Bai Feiyun was deceived. Of course, he had used quite a lot of effort in order to aplish this.


    This was all for the sake of giving Tang Doudou a fatal stab!


    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to block Golden Wind Jade Dew today, no one he set his sights on had ever escaped his grasp, even if they fled to the ends of the earth. Elder Yu called his trusted aide over and gave him some instructions. That person immediately revealed an admiring expression and said, ¡°Elder Yu is truly supremely clever in scheming!¡±


    ¡°Quit ttering me and go carry out the task! Also, inform Murong Ming that I¡¯m agreeing to the deal he offeredst time! Have him pick a time. The meeting ce is the same!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Over here, Elder Yu was thinking of ways to seize hold of information to use against Tang Doudou again. Over there, Golden Wind Jade Dew had almost caught up to Bai Feiyun.


    ¡°Bai gongzi!¡± They saw that there was no one in front of Bai Feiyun, and since they weren¡¯t sure whether he had been chasing Tang Doudou, Yu Fenger hastily called out to him.


    Bai Feiyun saw them and said, his usually calm face filled with anxiety, ¡°I only saw that she had ran this way. However, she was seriously too fast, I couldn¡¯t catch up. At the same time, I was worried that she would disappear from sight so I didn¡¯t turn back to find you guys. Why did it take you two so long to get here?¡±


    Seeing that Bai Feiyun who had always had a good temper was currently this anxious and angry, Yu Fenger hastily briefed him on what had happened earlier.


    Bai Feiyun immediately became furious. His warm gaze instantly turned cold. ¡°Yu Qingshan, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    ¡°Bai gongzi, let¡¯s not worry about that damned guy for now. Tell me where Doudou went? What exactly happened?¡± asked Jin Longbiao worriedly.


    ¡°Her poison has red up. She¡¯s in a delirious state and can¡¯t control her inner strength. It¡¯s very likely for her to be in life-threatening danger so we must find her and calm her enough to help her suppress her exploding inner strength!¡±


    ¡°What kind of poison would be this tyrannical?¡± asked Yu Fenger.


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s gaze deepened. He nced at Golden Wind Jade Dew¡¯s worried faces, before sighing and saying, ¡°It¡¯s the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance!¡±


    He knew that the two would definitely be shocked speechless upon hearing this, but he hadn¡¯t expected Yu Fenger to have such an abnormally strong reaction.


    Yu Fenger¡¯s face immediately paled and his body started trembling. His small eyes were currently opened very wide andpletely bloodshot. He was clearly extremely stirred up. ¡°Y-you said th-that, Doudou, she¡¯s poisoned with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance!?¡±


    Bai Feiyun was confused about his response but he still nodded. ¡°The matter can¡¯t be dyed, I...¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Yu Fenger was already gone from sight.


    Bai Feiyun looked towards Jin Longbiao whose facial color was also not very good, and asked, puzzled, ¡°Do you guys know something?¡±


    Jin Longbiao sighed. ¡°This is a long story. We had better find Doudou first!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he went to chase after Yu Fenger.


    The people had left and their speed was faster than his. Bai Feiyun felt that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to them.


    So he went back to the Alliance Head Residence. After making appropriate arrangements, he picked up his special medicinal box and left again.


    Elder Yu took in all of Bai Feiyun¡¯s actions.


    Murong Ming was also right next to him.


    ¡°From the looks of Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression, something has definitely happened to Li Xueyi!¡± said Murong Ming.


    Elder Yu looked at him with disdain. ¡°I already told you earlier but you didn¡¯t believe me. You believe it now that you¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes, right?¡±


    ¡°Humph, only what the eye sees is true. I, Murong Ming, never believe in rumors!¡±


    Joy appeared on Murong Ming¡¯s usually gloomy face. ¡°Many thanks to Elder Yu for telling me such important information.¡±


    ¡°My information isn¡¯t free, a remuneration is required. Murong gongzi, I believe you understand?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°I hope Murong gongzi will send over the item soon so that this Yu could give you more useful information!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Yu, I¡¯ll send my younger sister over as soon as I get back.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the ¡®item¡¯ Elder Yu was talking about was Murong Ming¡¯s sister, Murong Jiao. The two discussed a person like an object without a change in expression as if it was as normal as breathing. They were truly inhumane!


    Even their loyal subordinates couldn¡¯t help but silently remark that the Murong family¡¯s Miss was truly pitiful.


    Meanwhile, Yu Fenger was anxiously searching for Tang Doudou. Few people in the world couldpete with him in qinggong, yet after flying a great distance he still didn¡¯t see any trace of Tang Doudou. He couldn¡¯t help but panic even more. Could it be that Bai Feiyun had pointed in the wrong direction?


    He looked around again. He even seized several people to ask them if they saw anyone passing by, but they all said no.


    Later, Jin Longbiao caught up with him right in time to see Yu Fenger kick over a vendor¡¯s stall and move to kill someone. He hastily went up and stopped Yu Fenger.


    ¡°Fenger ah, even if you¡¯re anxious you can¡¯t kill people!¡± Jin Longbiao pulled Yu Fenger to a stop and said tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient for now, alright? Let¡¯s search slowly. I believe that heaven helps the worthy, so Tang Doudou will definitely be fine!¡±


    ¡°Jin ge!¡± After Yu Fenger saw Jin Longbiao, his tears started flowing nonstop. ¡°I just feel really uneasy!¡±


    The passersby were looking at them with weird gazes, but Jin Longbiao ignored them and pulled Yu Fenger into his arms. ¡°I know, I know about it all...¡±


    Yu Fenger¡¯s tears fell even more heavily when Jin Longbiao startedforting him. He sobbed, ¡°Jin ge, I felt really close to Doudou since our first meeting, but I never thought that she was actually, actually...¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: ¡°Humph, only what the eye sees is true. I, Murong Ming, never believe in rumors!¡± Yet you believed in the rumor about LXY defiling your sister, and the rumor that LXY was homosexual...

 Chapter 161.1: Killed

    <h4>Chapter 161.1: Killed</h4>


    Jin Longbiao hastily prevented him from continuing. ¡°Fenger, we had better find Doudou first!¡±


    As he spoke, he gave Yu Fenger a meaningful look. Yu Fenger immediately understood and silently rebuked himself for acting stupidly!


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I think Bai gongzi wouldn¡¯t make a mistake in the direction. We should search this ce carefully. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just call in the brothers from the stronghold to help!¡± Jin Longbiao had always been very decisive during crucial times and Yu Fenger would usually listen to his decisions during those times.


    This time wasn¡¯t an exception. Yu Fenger nodded, then they split up to continue looking for Tang Doudou.


    Speaking of which, where was Tang Doudou right now?


    She was currently hiding beneath a vendor¡¯s stand not far away from where Golden Wind Jade Dew were searching.


    She saw ck bugs crawling all around her. Her entire body trembled but she didn¡¯t dare to move in fear of startling those bugs!


    ¡°Baili Yu, big evil spirit, why aren¡¯t youing to save me!?¡± Her face was tear-stained. The only person she could think of right now was Baili Yu.


    However, no matter how long she waited, that person didn¡¯t show up. Her entire body became colder and colder as if she had been thrown into a freezer.


    She was underneath a vendor¡¯s stand, so when she started trembling, she attracted the vendor¡¯s attention.


    The vendor abruptly lifted the tablecloth. When he saw that a girl with messy clothes and hair was crouching below his stand, he thought it was some beggar that was trying to steal stuff. He immediately started cursing, ¡°You damned thief! See if I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡±


    As he spoke, he lifted his leg to kick Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou was terrified. The darkness made her feel safe, so when the tablecloth was suddenly lifted and the eye-piercing light blinded her, she subconsciously reached up to block the light. Just as she was slowly lowering her hand, she saw a giant snakeing towards her. Its mouth was open wide as it lunged towards her throat.


    In the face of this immediate danger, her inner strength went out of control and frantically surged out. As the enormous power surged through her body, the blue veins on her delicate hands bulged in a horrifying sight.


    Following that, she hit the snake with her hand.


    Which meant that she hit the vendor¡¯s leg. The vendor¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his sockets. Following that, he released a blood-curdling screech.


    By the time the people around reacted, the vendor¡¯s leg had already fallen to the ground in two chunks. Blood sprayed all over Tang Doudou¡¯s entire body. The strong smell of blood made her head clear up. When she saw the leg that was still twitching on the ground, she was immediately scared pale. She had no idea what was going on.


    Her instincts told her that this scene definitely had something to do with her, but no matter how she tried she couldn¡¯t recall what happened earlier. All she remembered was that she had gone to find Xiao Bai excitedly. Afterwards, afterwards it was all nk.


    The vendor¡¯s scream attracted a lot of spectators, but no one moved to help that vendor. They simply stood to the side and pointed at Tang Doudou. Seeing the fear in their eyes, Tang Doudou subconsciously looked down towards her hands and her bloodstained torso.


    ¡°Look over there!¡± Yu Fenger and Jin Longbiao had noticed that there was amotion in this direction and immediately rushed over.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s hands trembled. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had been the one who tore off the vendor¡¯s leg, but the reality was right in front of her as the vendor was still staring at her with resentment in his eyes. Tang Doudou suppressed the fear in her heart and slowly walked towards him. She wanted to help, to bring him to a doctor.


    The technology of this ancient era wasn¡¯t good enough to reattach his leg, but preserving his life was still possible.


    However, she was currently covered all over with blood and looked like a female demon that had crawled out from the underworld. Who would have thought she was trying to help? That vendor immediately started screaming, ¡°Aah! Stay away!¡±


    Tang Doudou stopped moving and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose earlier. It really wasn¡¯t on purpose! I¡¯m going to take you to a doctor, to a doctor!¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± The vendor rejected her good intentions. Blood was flowing like a river from the ce where his leg had been torn off.


    If he kept losing blood like this, he was really going to die!


    Tang Doudou swiped at the blood on her face and said anxiously, ¡°If you don¡¯t get to a doctor, you really will die!¡±


    More and more people were gathering. Seeing that the vendor wouldn¡¯t listen to her, Tang Doudou hastily called out to the people around, ¡°Can you guys bring him to a doctor!?¡±


    However, everyone around simply backed away fearfully.


    Tang Doudou really wanted to cry but didn¡¯t have the tears. What exactly was going on!?


    There was no time to wonder about this though. Since no one was willing to lend a helping hand, she gritted her teeth and walked over to help that vendor up. However, the moment her hand made contact, an even more terrifying scene urred. At the instant her hand touched the vendor, the vendor flew out with a ¡®bang.¡¯


    The figure flew out horizontally and knocked over countless vendor¡¯s stands before falling heavily to the ground. There was an immediate silence.


    He died?


    He died!


    Tang Doudou stared at the lifeless vendor in shock, feeling as if she had been struck by lightning. She had killed someone!


    While she was frozen in shock, a group of soldiers rushed out from somewhere and surrounded the area.


    ¡°Daren! The person thatmitted the crime in the middle of the street is right over there!¡± A woman had led those soldiers here.


    Upon seeing the unmoving vendor on the ground, that woman immediately burst into wails. ¡°Head of Household ah!!!¡±


    This was that vendor¡¯s wife?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s hands trembled. She didn¡¯t dare to meet that woman¡¯s eyes. Why did she be like this?


    Why would it be like this!?


    This wasn¡¯t what she meant to do, but...


    She slowly walked towards that vendor. The people around moved out of her way, fearing that she would hurt them.


    The woman immediately blocked her. ¡°Y-you¡¯re not allowed to go over.¡±


    ¡°I want to take a look!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t believe that she had killed someone. She seemed to still see that vendor¡¯s chest moving.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t go over!¡± That woman knelt down in front of her and continuously kowtowed. ¡°I¡¯m begging you! My family¡¯s Head is already dead, can¡¯t you just let him off!?¡±


    Tang Doudou really didn¡¯t know how to exin. She didn¡¯t even dare to reach out and push aside the woman in fear that what happened with that vendor would ur again.


    When the woman saw that Tang Doudou still wanted to go over there, she went and kneeled to the soldiers. ¡°Darens, hurry and capture her! My family¡¯s Head is already dead!¡±


    Seeing that a person¡¯s life had already been lost, the leading soldier immediately gave the order. ¡°Go, capture her!¡±


    ¡°Understood! He daren!¡±


    The soldiers carefully moved to surround Tang Doudou. However, unexpectedly they were able to tie her up very easily.


    Tang Doudou felt that things seemed strange. Why were these soldiers fine touching her when that vendor had flown out the moment she touched him? This was illogical!


    She knew that the inner strength within her body sometimes went out of control but this definitely shouldn¡¯t happen.


    There was definitely something fishy going on!


    Tang Doudou wanted to struggle free and go check that vendor¡¯s corpse, but her hands had already been tied behind her back.


    ¡°Behave!¡± A soldier kicked Tang Doudou¡¯s ankle, almost causing her to fall to the ground.


    ¡°He daren, the criminal suspect has been caught!¡±


    He daren replied coldly, ¡°Back her back to await the court hearing!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 161.2: Killed

    <h4>Chapter 161.2: Killed</h4>


    When Golden Wind Jade Dew arrived, it was right in time to see Tang Doudou being led away. Yu Fenger wanted to immediately run over and rescue Tang Doudou but Jin Longbiao stopped him.


    ¡°Fenger, something¡¯s not right. Look!¡±


    Yu Fenger was very anxious but he still followed Jin Longbiao¡¯s gaze and looked over.


    Someone he saw in the crowd immediately caused his facial color to undergo a great change. ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, Tang Doudou has already returned to normal. We should return and find Bai Feiyun before discussing what to do next.¡±


    Yu Fenger was unwilling but still nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry and go back. No matter what we can¡¯t let Xi Qiulin learn about Doudou¡¯s identity!¡±


    Jin Longbiao nodded. ¡°Do we need to contact Old Tang and the rest?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, let¡¯s not. They¡¯re bad news!¡±


    As they spoke, they headed back to Bai Courtyard. However, they didn¡¯t find Bai Feiyun there. Thinking that he was definitely still out looking for Tang Doudou, Yu Fenger sent Wu Li out to find him.


    Yuner had already been in Bai Courtyard for half a month. He had bothered Tang Doudou every day about helping him save San Yu. After he was finally calmed down and convinced that the matter wasn¡¯t that urgent, he spent his days dazing out, crouched beneath the magnolia tree.


    However, today he actually ran over as soon as he saw Golden Wind Jade Dew walk in.


    ¡°B-big Brother Y-yu, B-b-beautiful Big Brother...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Yu Fenger was in a very bad mood. Upon hearing this stuttering voice, his anger erupted.


    The situation was already chaotic, yet he wanted to cause more trouble!


    Yu Fenger rarely got angry and in the past would often patiently talk to Yuner to ease his anxiety. When he suddenly got this angry, Yuner was immediately cowed. He returned to spacing out under the magnolia tree with a wronged expression.


    ¡°What a serious fool!¡± Yu Fenger returned to his room, feeling a headache.


    However, Jin Longbiao noticed that something was different about Yuner today. He walked over and patted Yuner¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yuner, were you looking for Doudou for something?¡±


    Jin Longbiao¡¯s appearance was very intimidating so Yuner shrank back a little. ¡°Y-yes.¡±


    ¡°Could you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I-I...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared, I just look fierce.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I-I-I wanted t-to say t-that, Beautiful Big Brother was in danger. W-wanted to h-have Big Brother Yu help...¡± stammered Yuner.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Longbiao¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I-I knew w-when I saw Beautiful Big Brother yesterday,¡± replied Yuner honestly.


    Jin Longbiao was stunned to hear this. ¡°You know how to tell fortune from reading facial features?¡±


    ¡°Yuner doesn''t know what that means.¡± After talking a little with Jin Longbiao, Yuner wasn¡¯t as scared anymore and his words became more fluid.


    Jin Longbiao knew that Yuner¡¯s brain didn¡¯t function very well so he didn¡¯t force him to reply. He reached out and stroked Yuner¡¯s head. ¡°We know. Your Beautiful Big Brother has already been captured. We¡¯re currently trying to think of a way to rescue her, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Upon hearing that Tang Doudou actually got captured, Yuner was stunned for a moment. Then he muttered, ¡°How could that be? How¡¯s that possible?¡±


    ¡°Yuner?¡±


    Yuner¡¯s voice was very soft so Jin Longbiao didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡°For the time being, stay in Bai Courtyard, alright? Don¡¯t run outside, no matter what. Got it?¡±


    Yuner nodded. Staring at the magnolia above him, he started spacing out again.


    Jin Longbiao didn¡¯t feel worried that he would run around upon seeing this and went to find Yu Fenger.


    Tang Doudou, who waspletely confused, was being escorted towards the Imperial City. However, halfway there she saw a familiar figure in the crowd ahead of them and instantly returned to her senses.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 162.1: Bai Family Head Bai Luoqing

    <h4>Chapter 162.1: Bai Family Head Bai Luoqing</h4>


    Just as Tang Doudou was about to call out to that person, someone hit her hard on the back. She immediately felt a stabbing pain and became dizzy.


    Her eyesight gradually blurred, then she copsed.


    ¡°Humph! You want to notify Bai Feiyun? Keep dreaming!¡± said He daren with a dark smile.


    ¡°Daren, what do we do now?¡± asked the soldier escorting Tang Doudou.


    He daren said, ¡°Find a scapegoat to send to the Ministry of Justice, then bring him to the second prince¡¯s residence. Be careful with this task. Don¡¯t let anyone see!¡±


    ¡°Understood, daren!¡±


    Bai Feiyun who was walking in the crowd sensed a very intense gaze. However, when he turned around, he didn¡¯t see anything unusual. A trace of puzzlement shed through his eyes. Could it have been someone that was shadowing him?


    But it wasn¡¯t possible for someone shadowing to have such an intense gaze.


    More importantly, had Golden Wind Jade Dew found Li Xueyi yet? Bai Feiyun turned back to look at the street full of people, then walked into a hidden alley at the side. At a ce with a special notation, he lightly knocked a few times - three long, two short.


    After waiting quietly for a while, the small door next to the wall opened. A middle-aged man wearing peasant clothing looked out. When he saw Bai Feiyun standing at the door, he greeted him very respectfully, ¡°Bai gongzi.¡±


    Bai Feiyun nodded towards him, then lifted the hem of his clothes and walked in.


    Inside was an ordinary peasant family styled courtyard. After Bai Feiyun entered, the peasant started leading him further inside. ¡°Bai gongzi, my Family Head has already been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee this way.¡±


    ¡°Is it just your Family Head?¡± Bai Feiyun naturally knew that person had been waiting for him a long time. He had always found excuses not toe because he didn¡¯t want to obey the Bai family¡¯s ns. From a young age, he had been sent out of the Bai family by his mother and grew up in the White Wind Manor that his mother had established. Hence, he didn¡¯t have any good impression of the Bai family.


    However, since things had gotten to this point, he had no choice but toe here. He had once seen symptoms simr to Tang Doudou¡¯s current ones in the Bai family¡¯s records. However, it had been too long ago so he couldn¡¯t remember what he read clearly. That was why he could onlye to look for the Head of Bai family to ask for a chance to return to the main house and thumb through the records.


    He just didn¡¯t know if he would make it in time.


    While deeply worried, Bai Feiyun was brought to a dark, underground room.


    ¡°Feiyun, is that you?¡± Before he even entered, he heard a young girl¡¯s voicee from the room. This voice barely sounded twenty. It was probably hard to imagine that such a young girl was the head of the Bai family.


    ¡°Feiyun greets Family Head.¡± After entering, Bai Feiyun gave his greetings in neither a servile nor overbearing manner before looking towards the girl dressed in purple who was sitting on the stone bed in the center of the room.


    The girl had her back facing Bai Feiyun but slowly turned around after hearing his voice.


    Her back looked quite perfect. Semi-transparent purple fabric covered that lithe body, exhibiting an extremely mysterious and hazy feeling. Her beautiful hair was pulled up high to reveal her slender, swan-like neck. Purple gauze hung down from her hair to her front. It was only revealed when she turned around that her features were actually half covered by that gauze. Only a pair of extremely charming eyes were left exposed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally thought it through ande to see me.¡± The girl was Bai Luoqing, the head of the Bai family. Her charming eyes seemed to sigh with sorrow. She extended her jade feet from beneath her garment and the bell on her ankle jingled as she stepped barefoot onto the ground. The ck-colored ground contrasted with her delicate jade feet as she walked step by step towards Bai Feiyun.


    Bai Feiyun lowered his head, a trace of fear passing through his eyes. ¡°Feiyun came to find Family Head to request something.¡±


    Bai Luoqing stopped in front of him and lifted her brows in surprise. ¡°Oh? How rare. You actually have something to request of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s such a rare asion, say it. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I wish to take a trip back to the Bai family home.¡± Bai Feiyun revealed his intentions straightforwardly because he knew that superfluous words were useless with Bai Luoqing.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s truly bing more and more shocking. How unexpected that the first thing you ever request of me is the chance to go back to the Bai family home? Didn¡¯t your mother vow back then never to go back to the Bai family home? You would actually defy your mother¡¯s words? It really makes people curious why you want to return to the Bai family home.¡± Although Bai Luoqing¡¯s words were full of questions, her tone wasn¡¯t puzzled at all. On the contrary, it was calm as if she had expected this.


    Bai Feiyun wasn¡¯t surprised at this either. Although the Bai family couldn¡¯tpare to a colossus like Cloud City or to a human devil like Baili Yu, it was still arge n that had several hundred years of umted history. It had plenty of informants and an extensive informationwork.


    Everything he did in Huai City and everything that twin brother of his, Gu Xun, did in Mist City were all within the Bai family¡¯s grasp.


    So Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t offer a reason and simply beseeched, ¡°I hope Family Master can agree.¡±


    Bai Luoqing smiled and sat back down. ¡°En. You know that I never make a losing deal. You definitely don¡¯t want others to know that you¡¯re going back, right? So, what do you n to use to bribe me to keep this secret?¡±


    She was the head of the family. It was a very simple matter for her to noiselessly bring a person back. The reason she was saying this was only because she wanted him to agree to that matter. And since he hade to find her, he had obviously already made the decision.


    ¡°As long as Family Head agrees, Feiyun will allow Family Head to set the price.¡±


    After Bai Luoqing heard that, she started giggling. ¡°Feiyun ah, Feiyun. Is it worth it to do this for a man?¡±


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s facial color darkened. ¡°That¡¯s my own business.¡±


    ¡°Aiy, I¡¯m really curious about that Li Xueyi. What exactly is that man like, to actually be able to topple so many outstanding men and make them willing to dig out their own hearts to help him?¡± Bai Luoqing looked towards Bai Feiyun with an ambiguous gaze as if trying to see something from his face. ¡°Could it be he looks even more charming than a woman?¡± T/N - It¡¯s the Mary Sue halo.


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t reply.


    The dark room was silent for quite a while before Bai Luoqing gave a long yawn. ¡°You should return, I need to rest now.¡±


    ¡°Family Head...¡±


    ¡°Allow me a few days to consider.¡± Bai Luoqing lifted her hand and a continuous stream of energy hit Bai Feiyun, pushing him out of the room.


    Following that, the door closed with a ¡®bang.¡¯ Bai Feiyun stopped himself from moving. His facial color was abnormally bad.


    He never expected that this would be the oue. Bai Luoqing hadn¡¯t agreed or refused it. From the looks of it, she had gotten some news that made her apprehensive about the risks in helping him.


    Otherwise, based on his understanding, Bai Luoqing would definitely not hesitate to agree to this very reasonable request since he had agreed to that demand.


    As of now, he had no choice but to try and think of other ideas.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 162.2: Bai Family Head Bai Luoqing

    <h4>Chapter 162.2: Bai Family Head Bai Luoqing</h4>


    ¡°Bai gongzi! Bai gongzi!¡± Just as he was about to walk out of the courtyard, the earlier peasant rushed up to him. ¡°Please wait!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liu.¡± Bai Feiyun was originally going to leave right away but stopped upon hearing Uncle Liu¡¯s anxious tone.


    ¡°Bai gongzi, Family Head asked me to pass something on to you!¡± said Uncle Liu quietly after he walked closer.


    A trace of puzzlement shed across Bai Feiyun¡¯s face. If Bai Luoqing had something to say, why didn¡¯t she say it earlier and had to have Uncle Liue tell him?


    ¡°Family Head also has her own difficulties. Although Bai gongzi didn¡¯t grow up in the Bai family, you are still someone of the Bai family so you should empathize a little with Family Head!¡± said Uncle Liu sincerely.


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t speak. Bai Luoqing was full of schemes. Even if she had difficulties, she didn¡¯t need his empathy at all. Back then, Mother had also contributed to the Bai family with all she had, yet didn¡¯t she still end up that way due to their so-called ¡®abandon the small to preserve therge¡¯ ideology?


    Seeing that Bai Feiyun wasn¡¯t moved by his words, Uncle Liu sighed and started talking about what Bai Luoqing said earlier. ¡°Family Head told me to advise Bai gongzi. This matter is already linked to the seven Imperial Courts¡¯ struggle, so gongzi should consider it carefully.¡±


    It was just a warning?


    Bai Feiyun felt like this couldn¡¯t be it and silently waited for Uncle Liu to continue.


    As expected, Uncle Liu continued, ¡°Family Head also said that if Bai gongzi could convince City Lord Su into agreeing to the Bai family establishing a presence in Cloud City, it would be fine even if you didn¡¯t agree to that condition. She will definitely think of a way to bring you back to the Bai family home.¡±


    Bai Luoqing¡¯s ambition was growing wilder and wilder!


    Bai Feiyun inwardly smiled coldly, but on the surface, his expression was tranquil as always. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left without turning back. Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression only darkened once he got outside. Bai Luoqing actually wanted to dip a finger in Cloud City, was she crazy?


    That¡¯s not right. There was definitely some other element involved that he wasn¡¯t aware of. It seemed like it was time to return to Cloud City.


    It was also a good timing to bring him to see Cang Baicao. He would definitely know what was happening.


    Bai Feiyun walked out of the alley and was about to head to Bai Courtyard when he saw Jun Xin swaggering in front, eating a tanghulu happily.


    Although he didn¡¯t want toe into contact with Jun Xin, there was a chance that Jun Xin might encounter Li Xueyi so he called out to him.


    When Jun Xin saw him, he was also quite shocked and hastily swallowed the tanghulu to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Li Xueyi? Didn¡¯t he go looking for you? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Feiyun looked at him, confused.


    Jun Xin looked around, then pulled Bai Feiyun to the side of the road before asking quietly, ¡°He was looking for you to ask you to check his poison. Didn¡¯t he head back?¡±


    He definitely knew something!


    Bai Feiyun was certain that Tang Doudou¡¯s abnormal situation definitely had something to do with Jun Xin so he told Jun Xin about everything that urred earlier.


    Jun Xin¡¯s jaw dropped. His expression was incredulous and countless questions filled his eyes. How was that possible? Even if the bug heart was incapable of curing the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, it shouldn¡¯t cause any harm to her body!


    ¡°Is this incident rted to you?¡± Seeing Jun Xin¡¯s confused and shocked expression, Bai Feiyun grabbed his cor and demanded, ¡°What did you do to him?¡±


    Jun Xin pushed aside Bai Feiyun¡¯s hand. He was worried about Tang Doudou¡¯s safety so his tone turned very annoyed, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    ¡°It is none of my business, but I don¡¯t even know where he is right now! If something really happens, I¡¯d like to see how you n to exin it to Baili Yu!¡± When Bai Feiyun saw that Jun Xin didn¡¯t n to reveal what happened, and when he thought about the fact that Li Xueyi¡¯s current conditions were unknown, he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger and moved up to grab Jun Xin.


    He had just reached out when Jun Xin swept past him; he didn¡¯t even see when Jun Xin had moved. A gloomy voice thatpletelycked the aura of life transmitted over. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for her.¡±


    Bai Feiyun was shocked by Jun Xin¡¯s speed. Originally there wasn¡¯t a great gap between their martial art skills but just then he felt an extremelyrge gap as if Jun Xin¡¯s martial arts skills had already surpassed his by an enormous margin!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 163.1: Second Majesty

    <h4>Chapter 163.1: Second Majesty</h4>


    Jun Xin had left so Bai Feiyun had no choice but to return to Bai Courtyard.


    Golden Wind Jade Dew had been waiting impatiently inside and immediately rushed over to tell him how Tang Doudou had been captured.


    Bai Feiyun was shocked to hear about it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you guys step out to stop it?¡±


    Golden Wind Jade Dew were not ordinaryw-abiding citizens, nor were they the kind of people that could simply watch unconcerned as those soldiers took Tang Doudou away. There was definitely some other reason involved.


    ¡°We, we...¡± Yu Fenger didn¡¯t know how to start exining. Moreover, he didn¡¯t trust Bai Feiyun. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Bai Feiyun¡¯s character, but that he was worried Bai Feiyun would be so shocked by this matter that he would tell the Lord of Cloud City about it.


    Bai Feiyun wasn¡¯t the type that liked to delve into other people¡¯s private matters. When he saw that Yu Fenger was finding it hard to talk about, he didn¡¯t bring it up anymore. After deliberating a while, he said, ¡°Many people had witnessed her move to kill the person, and she was caught red-handed in the act, so it will probably be hard for her to escape this usation.¡±


    ¡°Bai gongzi, you have to save Doudou!¡± Of course Yu Fenger knew about this. However, as mountain bandits, they couldn¡¯t very well step out to deal with this matter. In addition, it was very likely that those people were behind this incident, so he and Jin Longbiao could only pin all their hopes on Bai Feiyun.


    Bai Feiyun indicated for silence, then continued, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t something that the Alliance Head Residence or White Wind Manor can really get involved with. On top of that, in regards to the Alliance Head Residence¡¯s side, Elder Yu is eager for Li Xueyi to suffer a cmity, so there¡¯s no point even hoping to get help from that side. He will definitely block all attempts from the shadows.¡±


    Yu Fenger and Jin Longbiao shared a nce, finding this logical reasoning.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to step in, but the criminal evidence is undeniable, so even if we take the rule-abiding route, Li Xueyi would still be charged with a capital offense!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Back then I saw that corpse. Based on Doudou¡¯s tyrannical inner strength at that time, there was no way he could have made such a clean injury, much less something as brutal as snapping a person¡¯s leg straight in half. I heard that he even sent that vendor flying the moment he touched him. That is even more illogical!¡± analyzed Yu Fenger rationally. ¡°Back then, there were several people with very profound inner strength. I don¡¯t know if this has anything to do with them.¡±


    He directly described those people as people with profound inner strength. This way, he could draw Bai Feiyun¡¯s attention to them, describe the situation, and get rid of the suspicions Bai Feiyun harbored towards them.


    ¡°People with profound inner strength?¡± Bai Feiyun lowered his eyes and thought for a while. ¡°How profound?¡±


    Ordinary top-quality experts and even first-rate experts wouldn¡¯t be able to send someone flying from so far away. The only possibility was if it was a pinnacle expert. However, pinnacle experts were extremely rare. Of all the people he knew, only City Lord Su Yi and Baili Yu were pinnacle experts. As for others, he rarely heard anything about them.


    Yu Fenger knew those people very well. Without even thinking, he said, ¡°One is a pinnacle expert, the others are all first-rate experts. Their inner strength and martial arts are better than mine¡¯s and Jin ge¡¯s!¡±


    Bai Feiyun was surprised that Yu Fenger knew those people that well. ¡°Looks like we can only start from looking through the people that have recently entered Huai City.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too slow?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still plenty of time from the start of the court session to the conviction and actual execution. If we really run out of time, we can always raid the execution grounds!¡± Bai Feiyun already had a n. After exining some of it to Golden Wind Jade Dew, he left Bai Courtyard to arrange for the investigation on the people that had recently entered the city.


    ¡°It probably won¡¯t be enough to just rely on Bai Feiyun,¡± said Yu Fenger worriedly.


    Jin Longbiao felt the same as well. He suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Green Summit Stronghold and disband the group. This way, we won¡¯t have any more family burdens and will be able to participate if we need to raid the execution grounds.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Fenger agreed with this n. They packed up, told Wu Li to wait in Bai Courtyard for news from Bai Feiyun and to look after Yuner, then hastily left.


    Almost at the same time, Baili Yu, who was in the distant Mist City, found out about this incident.


    The jade cup in his fingers shattered into dust with a ¡®bang.¡¯ His peach blossom eyes narrowed with an irrepressible chill.


    Ye Chuan was inwardly shocked. He had never seen Master express his anger so openly. ¡°Master, should we tell the people in Huai City to save Lady Doudou?¡±


    Baili Yu restrained the chill in his eyes, then got up. Looking into the distance, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Ye Chuan was taken aback. ¡°But the matters on this side haven¡¯t been settled yet. If we leave, won¡¯t all our efforts go down the drain?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more important than her?¡± Baili Yu¡¯s gaze was very dark. They actually dared to make such a brazen move. It looked like some people were unable to hold back anymore. If he didn¡¯t go back, everything pointed to disaster for Tang Doudou.


    His mind made up, he left Mist City without bothering to inform anyone.


    By the time Gu Xun got the news, it had already been three days since Baili Yu left.


    ¡°What exactly does Baili Yu mean by this? He ran off, abandoning this rotten piece of business?¡± Meng Hao angrily smashed the teacup as heined to Gu Xun.


    Gu Xun didn¡¯t speak. After looking at the surface of the pond quietly for a while, he said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a rotten piece of business, it¡¯s Baili Yu¡¯s own business. We aren¡¯t suffering any losses. At most, the opening of the shops in Five Kilometers Emporium will be postponed. It¡¯s just a bit of business, nothing worth getting angry over.¡±


    ¡°But his damned attitude! He didn¡¯t even notify us! Does he really think he¡¯s all that just because he has money!?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it precisely that having money was impressive?


    Gu Xun nced at Meng Hao indifferently. This guy only dared toin like this in front of him. When he was actually in front of Baili Yu, he acted as humble as a grandson.


    Perhaps seeing that Gu Xun didn¡¯t harbor the same anger, Meng Hao left unhappily.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 163.2: Second Majesty

    <h4>Chapter 163.2: Second Majesty</h4>


    Gu Xun didn¡¯t urge him to stay either. He watched quietly until Meng Hao left before standing up to say towards the pond, ¡°You cane out now, the person has already left.¡±


    Old Suo, who had been gone for a long time, came out from the pond. ¡°Brother Gu.¡±


    ¡°Did you find the trail you were investigating this time in Huai City?¡±


    Old Suo climbed ashore. Interestingly enough, there was no trace of water on him, not even his hair was damp. When he heard what Gu Xun asked, he furrowed his brows and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t find it. The city has truly gone through a great change, I couldn¡¯t even find the ce.¡±


    Gu Xun consoled him. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. It¡¯s been so many years, this short while doesn¡¯t matter much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten news that several people have been poisoned. I¡¯m worried that if I wait any longer, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± Old Suo was vexed. ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. I won¡¯t keep this from you, Brother Gu, I¡¯vee back to say goodbye. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll return after this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving Mist City?¡± Gu Xun couldn¡¯t stay unperturbed anymore upon hearing this. He looked towards Old Suo with great shock. ¡°You¡¯ve decided?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I want to know the truth about what happened back then and to find the orphan Brother Tang left behind, so I must leave Mist City to pay a visit to those old friends. I am indebted to Brother Gu for all the years that you¡¯ve kept an eye out for me. I will leave this for Brother Gu as thanks!¡± As Old Suo spoke, he pulled a gray brocade sack off his waist and pushed it into Gu Xun¡¯s hand.


    Gu Xun tried to refuse. ¡°How can I ept?¡±


    ¡°You should take it. This is the drug I mixed. There should be enough for seven or eight years. There¡¯s no way I can let you go out of business after I leave!¡±


    So it turned out to be Old Suo¡¯s special anesthesia.


    Gu Xun didn¡¯t try to refuse any further. ¡°Then where are you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°Still Huai City. Li Xueyi has been captured by the government. I have to go back to check out the situation.¡±


    Gu Xun thought he was going to some other ce and hadn¡¯t expected for him to be going back to Huai City. Moreover, it was even to check on Li Xueyi¡¯s situation. He asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that Li Xueyi really is connected with what you¡¯re investigating?¡±


    Old Suo¡¯s reply was shocking. ¡°I suspect that he is the orphan Brother Tang left behind.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a very funny joke.¡±


    ¡°I also hope that it is simply a joke.¡± Old Suo stood up and looked at the Gu Residence with rather a bit of attachment. ¡°I heard earlier that Baili Yu has already been gone for three days. He¡¯s probably gone back to save Li Xueyi. I must figure out whether Li Xueyi is Brother Tang¡¯s orphan before Baili Yu rescues him and takes him away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t detain you. Be careful! And remember, if you ever need my help, just seek me out.¡±


    Although Gu Xun was an unscrupulous businessman, he truly treated his friends well. This was probably also a Bai family trait. Regardless of whether it was Bai Feiyun or Gu Xun, they were both pretty warmhearted.


    It was a mess outside. Many powers were stirring chaotically in the darkness.


    Tang Doudou had just regained consciousness. When she opened her eyes, she found that her arms and legs were tied up, and she was curled up on top of cold, damp straw. A repulsive moldy stink assailed her nose and almost made her pass out again.


    Enduring nausea, Tang Doudou looked around. In the dim lighting, she could see that this ce was a prison cell.


    She was in prison?


    Tang Doudou tried to look further, but after being unconscious for multiple days, her body was extremely weak. After lifting her head for a little while, her vision started to turn dark and she almost fainted again.


    F*ck. What kind of miserable situation was this!?


    Things had happened too suddenly then so she was still confused. She had used the bug heart to cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. Normally it would be a very happy asion but somehow in the blink of an eye, she ended up in jail. This fluctuation of life was too rapid. She didn¡¯t even know whether tough or to cry.


    Gugu...


    The rumble of her stomach made Tang Doudoue back to her senses. She couldn¡¯t rub her stomach with her hand so she could only curl up in an attempt to make the ufortable sensation of hunger go away. However, everything she did was futile. The more she moved, the more energy she used up. After moving for a while, she felt like she was about to starve. Giving up, shey motionlessly on the ground.


    F-ing yoyo! If they wanted to kill her, at least let her be a ghost that ate to death!


    Wasn¡¯t it always like this on TV?


    They would always give the criminal tasty things to eat before execution, like drumsticks, simmer-fried fish, polished rice...


    The more she thought about it, the hungrier she got. Her eyes rolled back. She looked towards the outside of the jail with a spiritless gaze. There was no way that no one was guarding a prison this big, right?


    She opened her mouth and was about to call for someone toe over when she heard the sound of orderly footsteps.


    Was someoneing?


    She had been nning to call someone over but when she heard the footsteps, she started debating whether or not to feign unconsciousness.


    The footsteps got closer and closer. She even heard someone call softly in a humble manner, ¡°Second Majesty, that person is imprisoned in the cell inside. Pleasee this way.¡±


    Second Majesty?


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows. What pain-in-the-ass Second Majesty?


    Was there a Second Majesty among the people she knew?


    If there wasn¡¯t, then what was he here for?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 164.1: F*cking Retard

    <h4>Chapter 164.1: F*cking Retard</h4>


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she went with her earlier n and pretended to be unconscious.


    She wanted to see what motive this ¡®Second Majesty¡¯ had foring here.


    The prison was actually not that big. That ¡®Second Majesty¡¯ soon reached the prison cell. Tang Doudou cracked her eyes open by a seam and peeked over.


    In the dim lighting, she could see that there were four people outside the prison cell. The person walking in front was a man with a rather noble air. He wore the special gold robe belonging to the Wind Spirit imperial family. There was an embroidered pattern on it, but the lighting wasn¡¯t bright enough and he wasn¡¯t close enough for Tang Doudou to make out the details. She could only give up thinking about it.


    The clothing reminded her of what Bai Feiyun said about Elder Yu colluding with the second prince. Could this be the second prince Bai Feiyun had talked about?


    Actually, what she really wanted to know the most was whether that vendor was dead or not. Back then, she had clearly seen that his chest was still rising and falling, and had heard the sound of his rushed breathing. If it wasn¡¯t the dying sh (urrence of miraculous recovery before death), then he was definitely still alive. It was just a shame that she had seriously been too shocked and didn¡¯t manage to calm down enough to think rationally before she was taken away.


    She suddenly recalled that when she saw Bai Feiyun in the crowd, someone had hit her. Who the f*ck did that?


    ¡°We¡¯re here, Second Majesty. Li Xueyi is inside.¡±


    Just as Tang Doudou was spacing out, immersed in thought, a person that seemed like a servant spoke.


    The second prince waved his hand, indicating that they should withdraw.


    That servant and the others withdrew, leaving the second prince and Tang Doudou to size each other up silently.


    Tang Doudou was sneakily observing him.


    Meanwhile, the second prince was sizing her up while towering over her without the slightest scruple. That gaze felt like a searchlight as it moved from her head to her toes. In the end, that gaze fixated on her feet without moving. Tang Doudou had to force herself not to draw her legs back. Hell, it couldn¡¯t be this guy had some sort of fetish, right?


    ¡°Creak!¡±


    After a while, that second prince actually unlocked and opened the door, then walked into the cell.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s hair rose in rm. F*ck. W-what did he want?


    ¡°Li Xueyi, ha...¡± That second prince looked down at Tang Doudou who was curled up in the straw andughed in contempt.


    Fu-cking-re-tard.


    Tang Doudou inwardly sent him two words in reply.


    At the same time, she became even more confused. What the hell did he actually want?


    The second prince soon gave her an answer. He took out a little jade bottle from his chest. After chuckling darkly a little, he crouched down in front of Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Li Xueyi ah, Li Xueyi. With how unbridled you are, you probably never thought that you¡¯d fall into my hands, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    After the second prince crouched down, he started speaking contemptuously. ¡°They all say that you¡¯re very amazing, but from what I see, you don¡¯t seem that remarkable. Where¡¯re the three heads and six arms?¡± (Three heads and six arms is a description for an amazingly capable person.)


    What the fudge? No matter how awesome she was, she was still a human. How could she possibly grow three heads and six arms?


    There was definitely something wrong with this second prince¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t follow any of the usual routes at all!


    ¡°I loathe interacting with people like you.¡±


    As if she wanted toe into contact with him!


    ¡°However, as you men of the Jianghu like to say, people in the Jianghu don¡¯t have the freedom to act independently, they are duty-bound and honor-bound.¡±


    He sure has a lot of crap to say!


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes even with them closed. Freaking yoyo! This second prince¡¯s chattering disease was beyond cure!


    Though Tang Doudou made a lot of criticizing remarks, she still started pondering Xi Qiuyi¡¯s words seriously. Everyone knew that he was coborating with Elder Yu, and based on Elder Yu¡¯s scheming personality, there was no way he would do something this openly.


    That meant that there was definitely someone else interfering in this matter. The biggest question was probably how it all managed to happen so coincidentally.


    The incident in which Jun Xin brought her to get that bug heart was something that had happened suddenly. Her losing awareness and running away after seeing Bai Feiyun was also something that had happened without warning. So the incident with the vendor was as abrupt as it could be, yet those soldiers had arrived that quickly.


    Guards patrolled Huai City in timed sections. Tang Doudou knew that there was no way any soldiers were passing through in that street during that time. Even if there was the vendor¡¯s wife to pass on the news, there was no way the soldiers could have arrived so fast if they weren¡¯t already nearby.


    Could it be that the person who arranged for those soldiers to be nearby was the second prince, Xi Qiuyi?


    He did have the power to do so in Huai City.


    However, how did he know that she would cause a disturbance on that street?


    It was too strange!


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more rmed she became. She even started suspecting whether the incident with the bug heart was a trap Jun Xin hadid for her.


    However, this thought disappeared after just a few seconds. Jun Xin had no reason to harm her.


    If it wasn¡¯t Jun Xin, then who would it be...


    She was so focused on thinking that she didn¡¯t even notice Xi Qiuyi grabbing her chin.


    By the time she came back to her senses, something stiff and cold had touched her lips. She instinctively turned her head away.


    ¡°Humph! So you were already awake!¡± Xi Qiuyi flung Tang Doudou¡¯s chin aside and smiled darkly as he put the jade bottle away. Lifting his leg, he kicked in Tang Doudou¡¯s direction.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes were already open. When she saw him move to kick her, she hastily dodged to the side and managed to avoid Xi Qiuyi¡¯s fierce kick.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Btw, after the dying sh, the person actually dies if it wasn¡¯tpletely clear.

 Chapter 164.2: F*cking Retard

    <h4>Chapter 164.2: F*cking Retard</h4>


    ¡°Ha. You actually still have the energy to dodge after several days of starvation. Looks like we haven¡¯t starved you enough!¡± Xi Qiuyi retrieved his leg. He sneered as he crouched down again. Suddenly, he reached out and clutched Tang Doudou¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Dodge ah, I¡¯d like to see where you can still dodge to!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough. Let go of me!¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s arms and legs were tied up so she couldn¡¯t even struggle. All she could do was cough helplessly.


    Xi Qiuyi didn¡¯t continue to tighten his grip, but he didn¡¯t rx it either. The feeling of being stuck in limbo made Tang Doudou almost want to bite off her own tongue to end it.


    ¡°Let you go?¡± Xi Qiuyi lowered his head and forced Tang Doudou to meet his eyes. ¡°Then beg me ah!¡±


    ¡°Pei! If you have the guts just kill me! Otherwise, scram!¡±


    Damned pervert! There was no way she¡¯d beg!


    At most, it was just death! She wasn¡¯t afraid!


    This was the type of person Tang Doudou was. She only epted the carrot, not the stick. If you wanted to try to make her do something with force, then oh so sorry, but she doesn¡¯t ept this type of ¡®encouragement!¡¯


    In addition, she had noticed that Xi Qiuyi wasn¡¯t nning to kill her, so she became even less cooperative.


    ¡°You really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Of course you dare, but you can¡¯t!¡± The more pressing the situation was, the clearer Tang Doudou¡¯s thoughts became. If he wanted to kill her, he would have already done so. There was no way he¡¯d make such a huge effort to capture her and bring her back here.


    Xi Qiuyi didn¡¯t explode like Tang Doudou expected when his actions were seen through. Instead, he stared at Tang Doudou calmly for a long while before releasing her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Tang Doudou exhaled in relief. As long as she wasn¡¯t dead, there was a chance to make aeback.


    However, what exactly was the point of leaving her alive and keeping her here?


    In other words, what benefits could she possibly bring Xi Qiuyi? Or was it that it would cause some sort of trouble for him if he killed her?


    Tang Doudou felt that thetter question was a more probable issue. There were plenty of problems that would be caused by her death, but she didn¡¯t know of any benefits in keeping her alive.


    The things that were unknown caused people the most fear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, but I can slowly torment you until you beg for death. I¡¯d like to see how you can manage to stay this insolent then!¡± After Xi Qiuyi finished speaking, he called, ¡°Liu Yan!¡±


    There was the sound of hurried footsteps. In the blink of an eye, a man dressed in flexible clothing appeared. ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Bring her to the interrogation room!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After Xi Qiuyi gave that order, he strode out of the prison and disappeared into the darkness outside. The man named Liu Yan entered, grabbed Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder, and started dragging her outside.


    ¡°Where are you bringing me? I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Just the words ¡®interrogation room¡¯ sounded intimidating, so Tang Doudou naturally refused to quietly let herself be dragged there. Who knew if she¡¯d be able toe back in one piece after going there?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s brain whirled. Xi Qiuyi didn¡¯t dare to kill her, but he dared to exert criminalw on her. This proved that he was keeping her alive due to the former reason. She definitely possessed something Xi Qiuyi wanted, some sort of benefit!


    If he had nned to torture her simply to destroy her insolent attitude, just starving her for another hour would be effective enough.


    But the fact that he wanted to use the interrogation room meant that he definitely wanted to force her to tell him something. And it was something he knew she wouldn¡¯t give up easily!


    Calm down, calm down. What exactly did she have that was beneficial to Xi Qiuyi?


    The Alliance Head Command Tablet?


    No, that¡¯s something that Elder Yu would want.


    Could it be some sort of secret?


    That didn¡¯t seem right. All the secrets she knew about were regarding Jianghu matters. There was nothing that was rted to the imperial court ah!


    Wait, the imperial court?


    Baili Yu?


    Tang Doudou seemed to have realized something and she immediately shouted, ¡°Xi Qiuyi! You just want to get info on him, right? I¡¯ll tell you all I know!¡±


    Xi Qiuyi immediately re-appeared in her sight. Liu Yan stopped trying to drag her out and stood to the side.


    ¡°You sure are smart, to be able to guess my motive this quickly,¡± said Xi Qiuyi in a tone that contained other meanings.


    Tang Doudou swallowed with difficulty. Her throat was ufortably dry. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s such an obvious matter, it was easy to guess.¡±


    After all, the only rtion she had to the imperial court was Baili Yu.


    He was the Resplendent Prince, with wealth and influence that overwhelmed the world. Any emperor would find it difficult to sleep peacefully with this type of person around.


    So there was no need to even mention the ambitious little princes!


    Baili Yu, an existence that was like a fish bone stuck in the throat of emperors, was capable of overthrowing them, and could definitely be used to exchange for an emperor¡¯s appreciation. His aid would be greatly beneficial in the struggle for the throne. If he could also get rid of the martial arts alliance and cause all the sects on the Jianghu to be like scattered sand, never to threaten the imperial court again, that would be even better!


    That¡¯s why everyone knew that Elder Yu and Xi Qiuyi¡¯s coboration were each for their own interests. They were ying with fire in hopes to win big!


    Xi Qiuyi was betting, Elder Yu was also betting, and naturally, she was betting as well. What she was betting on was whether Baili Yu would rush back to save her after hearing the news!


    After going through everyone she knew and eliminating them, she felt that the only one capable of rescuing her was Baili Yu.


    Her current most important task was to stall for time!


    She had to stall for enough time for Baili Yu to rush back from Mist City. Even just the thought of it was hard. Would Xi Qiuyi allow things to go as she wished?


    He clearly would not. He would definitely get rid of her before Baili Yu rushed back!


    The only thing she could do was stall for every minute possible!


    ¡°Since you know that, then why don¡¯t you try guessing what this prince wishes to know?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 165.1: Your Majesty, Something Terrible Has Happened

    <h4>Chapter 165.1: Your Majesty, Something Terrible Has Happened</h4>


    Tang Doudouughed coldly and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Hm? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Xi Qiuyi sent Liu Yan a look and Liu Yan moved to pick Tang Doudou up from the ground.


    She was thrown roughly back into the prison cell. ¡°Don¡¯t think that as long as you don¡¯t speak, I have no way of forcing you to. I¡¯m telling you, I have a hundred ways to make you suffer so much that you¡¯ll beg for death!¡±


    Humph! Did he think that he was Ye Liangchen?


    There was a person on the inte that called himself Ye Liangchen who had a lot of inte friends. A certain high school girl, ¡®Li Wenji,¡¯ didn¡¯t want to do the dorm chores and asked ¡®Ye Liangchen¡¯ to teach her dorm leader a lesson, so ¡®Ye Liangchen¡¯ messaged the dorm leader and was like, don¡¯t try and force Li Wenji to do the chores like you¡¯re so righteous, just remember that I¡¯m Ye Liangchen, I¡¯m telling you, I have a hundred ways to make you suffer, etc. Screenshots of the convo went viral and the rest was history.


    He even had a hundred ways!


    Tang Doudou was about to vomit bile. She coldly nced at Xi Qiuyi, then sat up straight. ¡°I want to eat.¡±


    If he wanted her to speak, he had to feed her first. The brain only worked well when the stomach was full. She needed to eat first in order to think of more ways to stall for time.


    Xi Qiuyi probably hadn¡¯t expected for this to be the first thing she said, as he burst outughing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very strong-willed? Your will¡¯s already bending from just missing a few meals?¡±


    Tch. You try starving for a few days. If you don¡¯t weaken, I¡¯ll call you Master!


    Tang Doudou inwardly criticized Xi Qiuyi in disdain, but on the surface, she spoke calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to know, you can choose not to feed me.¡±


    It truly wasn¡¯t easy to maintain this impertinent attitude despite having fallen to this point.


    However, no matter how many tricks she had, she wouldn¡¯t be able to use them while she was within his grasp. Wasn¡¯t it just a meal?


    Xi Qiuyi waved his hand. Liu Yan withdrew and soon returned with some food. He ced the dishes one by one in front of Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou lifted her chin at Liu Yan, indicating for him to feed her.


    Liu Yan was immediately infuriated. The veins on his hand bulged.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a servant? You should feel honored that I¡¯m allowing you to feed me. What? You dare to hit me?¡± said Tang Doudou disdainfully.


    Liu Yan¡¯s fist flew towards her.


    Bang!


    However, Xi Qiuyi kicked him and he hit the wall of the prison heavily.


    This sound wasn¡¯t right?


    Surprise shed briefly across Tang Doudou¡¯s face. ¡°Tsk tsk. Second Majesty, you had better employ a guard with a better temper. With this guy¡¯s bad temper, he might cut your neck like a radish someday while you¡¯re sleeping!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for Alliance Head Li¡¯s concern. However, rather than waste time worrying about this prince¡¯s servants, why not use this time to think about how to answer this prince? You¡¯d better not try any tricks, otherwise...¡± As he spoke, he stomped on the te in front of her and ground down on it until it was crushed before lifting his feet. Bending down, he lifted Tang Doudou¡¯s chin and abruptly forced her face to that side. ¡°See that? That will be how you end up!¡±


    Tang Doudou nced at him indifferently. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know when the timees. For now, let me enjoy my meal, alright?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Xi Qiuyi released her. ¡°Liu Yan, untie him.¡±


    Untie him? Liu Yan thought he had misheard. Who didn¡¯t know how skilled Li Xueyi was at martial arts? Even after tying him up and starving him for so many days, he still hadn¡¯t been able to drag him out of the prison earlier despite all his efforts. Wasn¡¯t untying him now an act tantamount to returning the tiger to the mountain and weing your own destruction!?


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    He cried out, agitated with worry. However, it caused Xi Qiuyi to be displeased. ¡°What, you really want to hit me?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Liu Yan hastily knelt down.


    ¡°Then hurry and go!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 165.2: Your Majesty, Something Terrible Has Happened

    <h4>Chapter 165.2: Your Majesty, Something Terrible Has Happened</h4>


    After being untied, Tang Doudou felt much better. She rubbed her shoulders and thighs and was just about to stand up to do some stretching exercises when she saw Xi Qiuyi¡¯s irritated expression. So instead, she unhurriedly picked up the food in front of her and started to eat.


    She didn¡¯t know for the time being whether Xi Qiuyi knew martial arts, but she knew she definitely couldn¡¯t beat Liu Yan.


    So she shouldn¡¯t even bother thinking about using martial arts to escape.


    However, to tell them the secrets she knew about Baili Yu... Her heart refused. As of now, she and Baili Yu were already tied to the same boat. The only road that remained after she gave up everything she knew would be death.


    Not to mention, everything she knew about Baili Yu were in regards to his vulnerable spots; for example things like the Hoarfrost Poison, his constitution that wouldn¡¯t ¡®go die¡¯ easily...


    Was there a single piece of information that wasn¡¯t lethal to him?


    Xi Qiuyi¡¯s patience was pretty good after all. He watched until Tang Doudou finally finished eating, until not a single grain of rice was left, before saying, ¡°Had a nice meal?¡±


    ¡°No. The taste was seriously terrible, like pig feed. It was disgusting, way too disgusting!¡± Tang Doudou who was currently deep in thought automatically replied before her brain caught up and she recalled who she was talking to.


    She was telling the truth though, this meal was indeed not tasty. After all, it was food for servants.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the privilege of being picky right now. So, despite it being bad tasting, she didn¡¯t leave even half a grain of rice behind.


    ¡°From the looks of it, Alliance Head Li still hasn¡¯t made sense of the situation. Liu Yan, call people in to properly educate our Alliance Head Li on what this ce is!¡± It was already pretty good treatment to give him food to eat. If it weren¡¯t for that fact that he was worried Li Xueyi would die during the torture if his body was too weak, there was no way he would have fed him. This guy was too naive.


    Did he seriously think that he was unaware of his little scheme?


    He was trying to prevent him from using torture and to stall for time, but he insisted on using torture and not giving him a chance to stall for time. He¡¯d like to see what other tricks this guy coulde up with!


    Of course, if he really came to understand the situation and told him everything he wanted to know, then...


    In a good mood, he would definitely allow this guy to die with an intact corpse.


    After ncing coldly at Tang Doudou who was still unaware of the tragedy that was about to befall her, Xi Qiuyi turned and left the prison.


    ¡°Hey hey! Xi Qiuyi, where are you going? I was just about to discuss things with you, you can¡¯t leave!¡± Tang Doudou saw that several muscr men were approaching the prison and hastily shouted for Xi Qiuyi toe back.


    F*ck! What exactly did this bastard want!?


    Didn¡¯t he agree to listen to her? Wasn¡¯t his change in attitude a little too quick?


    ¡°Xi Qiuyi! Stop right there!¡±


    However, no matter how she shouted, Xi Qiuyi kept walking without a pause. At the same time, those men grabbed her and restrained her. ¡°Behave!¡±


    After that warning, they tied her up again, then lifted her out of the prison and carried her into the ominous interrogation room next door.


    ¡°Sit down! You¡¯re not allowed to move!¡± The man fiercely pressed Tang Doudou down onto a simple and unadorned chair. Its surface was filled with gorges, both deep and shallow ones. Thick ckish-red bloodstains were collected in them. Tang Doudou immediately became fearful upon noticing them.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xi Qiuyi? What exactly does he mean by this!?¡± Tang Doudou struggled but only ended up being pressed down to the chair even more forcefully.


    Bang bang bang!


    Mechanical sounds rang out and iron rings mped down on her arms and legs. She couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°His Majesty said to give you half an incense¡¯s time to think. After you finish thinking, confess everything you know and we¡¯ll leave you an intact corpse, otherwise...¡± Liu Yan threw the te Xi Qiuyi crushed earlier in front of her. ¡°See for yourself!¡±


    From the looks of it, Xi Qiuyi had already guessed her motive way earlier.


    Tang Doudouughed at herself, feeling defeated. She was always thinking too highly of herself. Now it was just great. She thought she was so smart but the person had long seen through her. In her ignorance, she actually made a fool of herself for so long.


    Everyone left, leaving Tang Doudou alone in the dark interrogation room with a simple, dim oilmp. The swaying light made Tang Doudou¡¯s pale face seem even paler as she stared ahead dully. What should she do now?


    Death wasn¡¯t scary, what was scary was as Xi Qiuyi said when you wanted to die but could not!


    Currently, cold lifeless instruments surrounded her. She could roughly guess what each tool was used for by their shapes. With dark red blood staining them, the sight was extremely terrifying.


    Tang Doudou closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare to continue this line of thought.


    Meanwhile, Jun Xin had searched the entire city but still couldn¡¯t find Tang Doudou. When the thought urred to him that something might have already happened to her, his wrathful aura rushed uncontrobly outwards.


    After he returned to Bai Courtyard and heard Yuner haltingly tell him everything that happened, his wrathful aura immediately turned into a dark and vicious aura. Yuner was so scared he didn¡¯t even remember to cry and just stared fearfully at him.


    Jun Xin left the courtyard without even ncing at him. His figure was like lightning. In just a couple of breaths, he had arrived at the entrance of the Imperial City.


    ¡°Who are you!? Why are you here? This isn¡¯t a ce you can tour. Hurry up and leave!¡± Jun Xin was blocked by the soldiers guarding the door the moment he approached.


    Jun Xin swept his cold eyes over the soldier that was speaking and that soldier instantly turned to chunks of mangled flesh right in front of everyone.


    Ignoring their fearful stares, Jun Xin said coldly, ¡°Tell Xi Qiulin toe out!¡±


    ¡°Audacious!¡± Although they were all so scared that they were trembling, someone still dared to step out. It was just that his voice trembled a lot as he spoke. ¡°Y-you dare... to directly call His Majesty¡¯s honored name! A-are you seeking death!?¡±


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t bother wasting time talking to him. Extending his hand and pushing forward, formless energy gathered in front of him and sent that person flying into the sky.


    ¡°No one wants to call him?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    As he spoke, he approached the entrance and gave a light push. The city doors that weighed over three thousand catties immediately distorted under the force. It could be imagined how terrifying Jun Xin currently was!


    The Imperial City had long already gotten the news. Countless archers flocked out and concealed themselves in the darkness, leaving visible only the arrow points that glimmered with cold light. They were all aimed at Jun Xin, who was walking step by step slowly into the Imperial City. It seemed that those arrows would fly over mercilessly the moment there was the slightest disturbance.


    Jun Xin wasn¡¯t worried at all as he continued to advance.


    ¡°Freeze! Take one more step and we¡¯ll shoot!¡±Jun Xin replied disdainfully, ¡°Do you dare to try shooting?¡±


    Who exactly was this person!?


    At the same time, Xi Qiuyi also received the news. He looked with shock at the servant who had informed him of this incident. ¡°You said that Jun Xin has barged into the Imperial City?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Why would it be Jun Xin?


    ¡°Go investigate what exactly happened!¡± Xi Qiuyi nced at Elder Yu who was sitting next to him. ¡°Get people to stop Jun Xin as soon as possible. Imperial Father cannot find out about this matter!¡±


    Elder Yu nodded. ¡°It was definitely Baili Yu who sent Jun Xin to find His Majesty. Indeed, we cannot let him reach His Majesty!¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid your people will not be able to stop Blood Fiend Jun Xin!¡±


    ¡°Then what does Elder Yu suggest?¡± Xi Qiuyi was currently very anxious. He had carried this out while keeping it secret from his imperial father. If he was discovered, due to Baili Yu, Imperial Father would definitely punish him severely.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no need to worry.¡± Elder Yu stroked his beard. ¡°Jun Xin wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much of a ripple...¡±


    Before his voice even faded, a manservant rushed in. ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good! Your Majesty, something terrible has happened!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 166.1: Saint Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 166.1: Saint Envoy</h4>


    There were many rules within noble houses. It was easy to identally break a rule and be sentenced to death before one even figured out what happened.


    The way a servant spoke to a master was one particr example. Usually, if a servant rushed in while shouting like this, he would already have been dragged out and beat to death.


    However, today¡¯s circumstances were unusual. This was the manservant Xi Qiuyi had sent to keep an eye on Jun Xin¡¯s situation. The fact that he rushed in while saying that things were bad probably meant that something bad had happened over at the Imperial City.


    When Xi Qiuyi¡¯s thoughts reached this point, his facial color darkened slightly as he asked in a displeased tone, ¡°Something has happened over at the Imperial City?¡±


    The manservant nodded hastily. ¡°Wangye is wise!¡±


    ¡°What happened? Exin the situation clearly. Don¡¯t leave out a single detail!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The manservant took a few moments to organize his thoughts before slowly starting to speak. ¡°It was that person who was attacking the Imperial City. His Majesty has already sent word for the guards to let him into the city. He is probably meeting with His Majesty right now.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Xi Qiuyi and Elder Yu were both taken aback. Didn¡¯t news arrive just earlier that archers had been sent out to shoot Jun Xin? Why did it suddenly change to His Majesty summoning Jun Xin for a meeting?


    ¡°What exactly happened? Why would Imperial Father suddenly want to see him?¡±


    The manservant replied, ¡°It¡¯s said that he took out something that forced His Majesty to tell the archers to stand down and invite him in for an audience.¡±


    ¡°What did he take out?¡± Xi Qiuyi nced at Elder Yu as he gestured for that manservant to leave.


    Elder Yu frowned as well. He said uncertainly, ¡°It probably doesn¡¯t belong to Jun Xin? I feel like it¡¯s probably something that belongs to Baili Yu.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going to enter the pce to check the situation first. No matter what, I can¡¯t allow Imperial Father to investigate and trace this matter back to me!¡± Xi Qiuyi got up anxiously.


    Elder Yu also stood up. He seemed to want to say something but hesitated. Finally, he said, ¡°That¡¯s a good n. Let¡¯s see what Jun Xin says first. However, Second Majesty, there is something that I don¡¯t know whether I should say.¡±


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Jun Xin definitely doesn¡¯t know that Li Xueyi is in Second Majesty¡¯s residence. However, it¡¯s hard to prevent people from following the vine and finding the melon. The investigators will most likely be able to trace clues back to Second Majesty¡¯s ce, so I suggest that it¡¯s best if Second Majesty takes note of everyone that knows of the situation and...¡± As he spoke, Elder Yu made a slicing motion across his neck. The meaning was clear.


    However, Xi Qiuyi hesitated. He didn¡¯t have a great amount of powerpared to the other princes. However, he was able to fight on equal grounds with the Crown Prince. The only reason for this was because he had a few exceptionally strong and stable supporters. One of them was He Meng, General He, who was in control of all the patrol groups in the Imperial City.


    And the task this time was precisely carried out by He Meng.


    The official position of managing the patrol groups shouldn¡¯t be looked down upon for not being of high rank as there were many things within the grasp of this office-holder. He Meng had helped him quite a lot these past years as he fought with the Crown Prince. How could he kill off someone like this so casually?


    The more Xi Qiuyi thought about it, the more he rejected the idea. He waved to indicate for Elder Yu to stop talking. ¡°He Meng¡¯s loyal and devoted, so don¡¯t worry Elder Yu. I¡¯m heading to the Imperial City now. You should head back to the Alliance Head Residence and do the things you need to do as quickly as possible!¡±


    Elder Yu was quite dissatisfied with this answer. If this matter was exposed, Xi Qiuyi wouldn¡¯t be the only one in trouble. Should this mattere to light, at most Xi Qiuyi would be confined as a punishment in order to give Baili Yu face. The emperor definitely wouldn¡¯t punish his own son heavily just because of the martial arts Alliance Head Li Xueyi.


    However, his case was different. If his involvement was revealed, it would already be enough that he would have to face Baili Yu¡¯s fury. However, what was even more frightening was, at that time, those people would...


    Elder Yu¡¯s gaze turned cold. He watched as Xi Qiuyi walked out of the residence, before turning to give instructions to the person next to him.


    He Meng. As long as you die, no one would ever know Li Xueyi¡¯s whereabouts.


    Xi Qiuyi didn¡¯t know that Elder Yu had sent someone to kill He Meng right after he left. When he made it to the Imperial City in a fluster, Jun Xin was still speaking with the Emperor. Due to the Emperor¡¯s order, no one was allowed to approach.


    He didn¡¯t dare to act too conspicuously so he could only peek into the imperial study with the rest of the gathered crowd.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 166.2: Saint Envoy

    <h4>Chapter 166.2: Saint Envoy</h4>


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Second Majesty?¡± Someone in the crowd discovered that Xi Qiuyi was here. The moment he said this, everyone started to salute Xi Qiuyi.


    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. I¡¯m just here to take a look and see who could possibly be so audacious as to cause a disturbance for Imperial Father.¡± Xi Qiuyi feinted curiosity, causing everyone around to nod in agreement.


    The first person that spoke was a minister. He nodded in understanding as he said, ¡°We found it strange too. It is said that it¡¯s one of Baili Yu¡¯s subordinates...¡±


    ¡°Resplendent Imperial Uncle¡¯s subordinate?¡± Of course he knew that it was Baili Yu¡¯s subordinate. However, Xi Qiuyi had no choice but to keep pretending in order to fish for more useful info. ¡°No wonder he dared to attack the Imperial City. So it turns out that it was Resplendent Imperial Uncle¡¯s subordinate...¡±


    As he spoke, he suddenly stopped as if he realized his tongue slipped. He asked to gloss over it, ¡°Then does anyone know why he came?¡±


    ¡°I heard that it was because somebody had been caught by the Imperial City¡¯s patrol soldiers and he came to demand for that person.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? It couldn¡¯t be another of Resplendent Imperial Uncle¡¯s subordinates, right?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be.¡±


    ¡°Earlier, it seems that someone was even sent to call for He Meng daren.¡±


    ¡°He Meng daren is in charge of the patrol groups so this matter definitely had to be handled by him. However, why hasn¡¯t hee even after so long?¡±


    Xi Qiuyi¡¯s gaze brightened a little when he finally got the news he was fishing for. He was just about to ask some other things when he saw the Director of Pce Affairs rush in with small hurried steps.


    He was the person who was sent to call He Meng into the pce. However, he looked very flustered. Could it be that something had happened?


    Xi Qiuyi didn¡¯t have to wonder for long because someone immediately stepped forward to ask, ¡°Director Mo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aiy, that He Meng is dead. That¡¯s what¡¯s wrong ah! It¡¯s troublesome now! You guys shouldn¡¯t keep poking around here, you should all get as far as possible, otherwise...¡±


    He didn¡¯t bother to finish the sentence and red at the crowd. However, his eyes were sharp and he immediately spotted Xi Qiuyi who was in the middle of the crowd. He hastily walked over.


    ¡°Second Majesty, why are you here as well?¡± His tone seemed very surprised.


    ¡°I just came from Imperial Mother¡¯s ce. Wasn¡¯t there word that someone had dared to attack the Imperial City? Hence, I came here to see the excitement. What is it, Director Mo?¡± Xi Qiuyi had naturally heard what Director Mo said earlier. He was inwardly shocked. He Meng was dead? Who did it?


    However, on the surface he acted as if he didn¡¯t know anything. This was a skill that all members of the imperial family had to know and Xi Qiuyi was quite adept at it. Director Mo didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary and simply sighed as he replied, ¡°My Second Majesty ah, why do you insist oning here for excitement of all ces? That He Meng is your subordinate ah!¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with He Meng? Moreover, didn¡¯t Director Mo say that he had already died?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a problem because he died! Aiy, you ah, had better listen to a piece of advice from this old servant. Hurry and return to your residence, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t stay here!¡± As Director Mo spoke, he shook his head and slowly walked towards the imperial study.


    Seeing this, Xi Qiuyi silently cursed ¡®old thing¡¯ and hastily pulled him to a stop. Beneath his sleeve, he sneakily pressed a first-rate jade pendant into Director Mo¡¯s hand as he said with a smile, ¡°Director Mo ah, look at you! It must be so tiring for you to run back and forth, yet you are still kind-hearted enough to take the time to warn us. You truly think of us a lot.¡±


    Who was Director Mo? He could tell with just a touch that this was high quality jade and a smile immediately filled his face. ¡°These are all things this servant is supposed to do, it¡¯s nothing much.¡±


    After he said that, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Second Majesty, my time is limited. Whatever you want to ask, hurry!¡±


    Xi Qiuyi understood the situation well so he directly asked him what exactly was going on with He Meng¡¯s death.


    Director Mo sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just earlier, a couple ck-clothed people suddenly broke into the He Residence and killed everyone in sight. The entire family of around seventy people is dead!¡±


    Xi Qiuyi was very stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear this kind of answer. ¡°Who exactly was it to be so cruel? Nothing like this has ever happened in the Imperial City.¡±


    ¡°The people from the High Judiciary Office, the Ministry of Justice, and the Imperial Censorate are already heading over there. We can only wait for their news.¡±


    Xi Qiuyi asked a few more questions but could only obtained simr info, so he didn¡¯t ask any further in order to avoid arousing suspicion. Director Mo entered the imperial study to give the Emperor a response.


    Xi Qiuyi watched on until most of the crowd had left, but didn¡¯t immediately return to his residence. He first paid a visit to his own mother, Virtuous Consort niangniang.


    Virtuous Consort is a title rank. The term ¡®niangniang¡¯ is added to the names/titles of the women in the imperial pce as a way of showing respect, like the Japanese suffix -sama. It¡¯s also used for goddesses, which caused the term to be associated with the meaning ¡®goddess.¡¯


    After all, the excuse he used earlier was that he had been here to see the Virtuous Consort before he came to check out the excitement. If he didn¡¯t link things up properly, it would probably cause a lot of trouble.


    In regards to He Meng¡¯s death, he could only stifle his anger without letting it show because he could easily guess who did it.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Meanwhile, when Director Mo entered the imperial study, the scene he saw was of Xi Qiulin flipping restlessly through memorials while Jun Xin sat quietly on the temporary chair ced on the left side of the hall, drinking tea.


    The two didn¡¯t talk, but from their appearances, it could be seen that Xi Qiulin wasn¡¯t as calm as Jun Xin was.


    It was rtable though. The matter with the surviving members from the previous dynasty had just been resolved, yet before the Emperor even had a chance to catch his breath, another incident urred!


    And it was even a situation which he had to get involved in. Wasn¡¯t it just a Li Xueyi? Why did he have to get involved?


    The previous time, he didn¡¯t look into Li Xueyi¡¯s crimes due to his fear of Baili Yu, yet Li Xueyi actually decided to go and kill someone in broad daylight after just being back half a month. In addition, after he got captured he even dared to get someone to go rescue him!


    It was intolerable, yet he had no choice but to endure it!


    Who asked for the opponent to possess something that was even more intimidating than Baili Yu?


    ¡°Where¡¯s He Meng?¡± Upon hearing Director Mo¡¯s voice, Xi Qiulin nced up but didn¡¯t see anyone next to Director Mo. He immediately became displeased and threw the memorial in his hand in front of Director Mo angrily.


    Director Mo knelt down fearfully. ¡°R-replying Your Majesty, He daren is dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xi Qiulin abruptly stood up, his eyes widening disbelievingly. How could things happen that coincidentally?


    ¡°Replying Your Majesty, when this servant went over earlier, this servant encountered people from the High Judiciary Office. They said that half an hour ago, the entire He family was massacred. They had gone over to look at the situation immediately after getting the report and confirmed that He daren was already dead...¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Jun Xin smashed the teacup as he stood up. His gaze was freezing as he demanded, ¡°Who killed him?¡±


    The information he had acquired said that He Meng was the one who had captured Tang Doudou. The patrol soldiers typically sent people they captured straight to the Ministry of Justice. Xi Qiulin had already sent people to look through all the criminals that had recently been sent to the Ministry of Justice but they couldn¡¯t find Li Xueyi.


    They had interrogated a lot of people but none of them knew where she was. He Meng was the only one that hadn¡¯t been interrogated yet, and now he was dead.


    It was clear that he was involved with this matter.


    Otherwise, how could such a coincidence ur?


    The moment Jun Xin got angry, a chilling aura filled the entire study. Xi Qiulin was so pressured by the aura that his facial color became extremely ugly. However, he didn¡¯t dare to show any anger and said cautiously, ¡°Saint Envoy, please quell your anger.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 167.1: Ghost!

    <h4>Chapter 167.1: Ghost!</h4>


    Director Mo looked towards Jun Xin with shock. Saint Envoy?


    Jun Xin met his gaze coldly, causing Director Mo to immediately shiver and look away. Inwardly, he remarked that this person truly was scary. His imposing aura was even stronger than that of His Majesty.


    ¡°Quell my anger? How am I supposed to quell my anger when things have gotten to this stage?¡± said Jun Xin with a cold smile.


    Xi Qiulin felt really sullen, but he didn¡¯t want anyone to see, so he told Director Mo, ¡°Call everyone from the High Judiciary Office over here. I¡¯d like to see who had the guts to do something like this in the Imperial City! Also, send people to search through the entire city and track down Li Xueyi¡¯s whereabouts! Carry over your heads to greet me if you aren¡¯t able to locate him!¡±


    Seeing that Xi Qiulin was serious, Director Mo didn¡¯t dare to waste time. He immediately left after epting the order.


    He only allowed his puzzlement to show when he reached the door. What kind of ¡®saint envoy¡¯ was Jun Xin to make the Emperor fear him so much?


    He had served Xi Qiulin since childhood and knew his temper well. He wasn¡¯t a master with a good temper. His particrly abnormal behavior today was greatly out of character.


    Director Mo turned towards the middle of the hall to nce at Jun Xin, but then hastily retrieved his gaze and left in fear of being caught.


    ¡°Does Saint Envoy have instructions on anything other than this matter?¡± After Director Mo left, Xi Qiulin asked this with an apologetic smile.


    Jun Xin gave a light humph. ¡°Just focus on dealing with the task in front of you properly. Caring less about other stuff won¡¯t bring you any detriments!¡±


    He was a monarch that reigned over ten thousand people, when had he ever been treated like this?


    A trace of darkness shed through Xi Qiulin¡¯s eyes. He wondered how capable this Jun Xin was. If...


    The moment this thought emerged, Jun Xin¡¯s ice-cold gaze swept over. ¡°Restrain your wild schemes. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind letting Wind Spirit change owners.¡±


    Xi Qiulin instantly became covered with cold sweat. His gaze filled with reverence as he looked at Jun Xin. This person knew how to read human hearts. Could it be that he was one of the legendary Saint Envoys?


    He really didn¡¯t know if it was good luck or bad luck that he actually ended up encountering this figure.


    After finding out that Jun Xin could read a person¡¯s heart, Xi Qiulin didn¡¯t dare to casually entertain ideas anymore. He sat back down on his dragon throne and acted like he was seriously reading through the memorials.


    Since Tang Doudou was yet to be located, Jun Xin currently felt extremely fidgety. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. The person in front of him, Xi Qiulin, was the person that had the most influence and power in Wind Spirit Imperial Court.


    Although Baili Yu was wealthy, most of his power was in reality only for show. Xi Qiulin did fear Baili Yu, but it was just fear of the consequences that attacking Baili Yu would bring. If they really did have a falling out, it¡¯s not certain who would emerge victorious.


    Xi Qiulin was the monarch of a nation. He had to take many more things into considerationpared to Baili Yu, which led him to have many misgivings about certain actions.


    In regards to this matter, getting help from Xi Qiulin was the simplest and most effective method. If it weren¡¯t for that, there was no way he would have barged into the Imperial City despite the risk that his identity would be revealed.


    He subconsciously touched his chest. If he hadn¡¯t gotten injured, he would¡¯ve been able to sense where Tang Doudou was.


    It was just that...


    His brows furrowed. Perhaps there was still another way.


    With that thought, his figure dissolved into a shadow and disappeared from the imperial study without a word.


    Xi Qiulin¡¯s palms turned sweaty as he took in this move that seemed like magic. It was a good thing he didn¡¯t indiscriminately rush into action earlier. Otherwise, it really would have been as the Saint Envoy said, Wind Spirit would have changed owners.


    He was fully convinced that Jun Xin had that ability.


    He waved, indicating for the shadow guard hidden in the hall toe out. He sighed, then said, ¡°Secretly call the second prince here.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 167.2: Ghost!

    <h4>Chapter 167.2: Ghost!</h4>


    After the shadow guard left, another person came down from the roof. He seemed about forty years old. He was wearing a gray-blue garment and looked very ordinary, like someone who would easily disappear into a crowd. ¡°Your Majesty suspects that Second Majesty was the one who did this?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether he¡¯s responsible, we can¡¯t let the Saint Envoy target Yi er,¡± said Xi Qiulin with a long sigh. No matter what, outsiders were outsiders and his son was his son. Regardless of how great the internal strife between them, he had emergency measures in ce for when it was time for him, this father, to step out to protect them.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple. This is a Saint Envoy that can read hearts. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to deceive him with ordinary schemes.¡±


    ¡°Old Fu, do you have any good ideas?¡± Xi Qiulin rubbed the sides of his eyes to alleviate his headache.


    The person dressed in livid, who had been addressed as Old Fu, took a few moments to think. ¡°Let¡¯s call Second Majesty first and hear what he has to say. However, I dare to say that he¡¯s definitely involved in this matter. Lately, he has been walking too closely with that Elder Yu from the Alliance Head Residence.¡±


    Old Fu¡¯s words made intensified Xi Qiulin¡¯s headache. ¡°That idiot. I already warned him not to walk too close to those Jianghu people, yet he just insists on not listening. Now it¡¯s just great, the issue has gotten sorge that it¡¯s ripping through the basket.¡±


    ¡°Second Majesty can¡¯t be med. That Elder Yu is notorious for being a wily old fox that¡¯s full of craft and cunning. Second Majesty is young, so it¡¯s hard for him not to be poisoned. However, Your Majesty, are you really going to help Second Majesty get rid of the Crown Prince?¡±


    Xi Qiulin was silent for a long while before he said, ¡°The Crown Prince ispassionate and lenient, he¡¯s not suitable for being a monarch. Though Yi er is full of youthful vigor and easily errs, he¡¯s the most suited to bing a monarch out of all the princes.¡±


    ¡°Could it be simply because he¡¯s ruthless enough?¡± Old Fu asked with a strange tone.


    The two had been close friends for several decades, so Xi Qiulin naturally understood his worry. Heughed helplessly. ¡°Old Fu, could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten how I came to be? Sovereign kings who arepassionate will never be good monarchs. This was the first sentence my Imperial Father had said to me back then.¡±


    Old Fu also fell silent as he looked at Xi Qiulin. ¡°He was probably talking about himself, wasn¡¯t he? Back then, if it had been Princess Consort Baili¡¯s (aka wangfei, the main consort of a ¡®prince¡¯) bloodline that inherited the throne, perhaps he might still be living well right now rather than be in his current situation of hovering between life and death.¡±


    When Princess Consort Baili was brought up, Xi Qiulin closed his eyes and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Enough. Just let these things fade into the past. Baili Yu hasn¡¯t disyed any intentions of seizing the throne, so we should just avoid provoking him. For now, hurry and find that annoying Li Xueyi and send him back to quell the Saint Envoy¡¯s anger. Otherwise...¡±


    His tone was filled with worry. Upon hearing it, Old Fu lowered his eyes and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that Your Majesty hasn¡¯t suspected Li Xueyi before?¡±


    ¡°Suspect him of what? He¡¯s just a rascal that causes trouble for no reason. If it weren¡¯t for the warning Baili Yu sent, I would¡¯ve already sent people to tear apart that rotten Alliance Head Residence of his!¡± When Li Xueyi was brought up, Xi Qiulin¡¯s anger rushed out all at once. He barely had a handful of days to rx ever since this person showed up. If it wasn¡¯t that he was rmed by some news about him that he couldn¡¯t sleep today, it would be that he was frightened by some other news about him so much that he didn¡¯t dare to sleep tomorrow. In short, he felt like that Li Xueyi was an evilet! He would definitely seize any chance to get rid of him!


    From the looks of it, Xi Qiulin was so preupied with those thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice the most suspicious thing about Li Xueyi.


    It was such an obvious incongruency, yet he didn¡¯t notice it. As expected, he had gotten old!


    Old Fu thought this in his heart but didn¡¯t say it out loud. He nned to have a proper talk with Xi Qiulin about this after this matter was settled. The current circumstances were already out of their control.


    The darkness surged up violently around her. Tang Doudou kept waiting, but Xi Qiuyi never appeared.


    Could it be that he had choked to death on water?


    Or did he fall into thetrine and drown?


    Tang Doudou made random malicious guesses. It wasn¡¯t that she was looking forward to Xi Qiuyi arriving, but that waiting like this was torture.


    It was pitch-ck all around, but she kept feeling like someone was watching her.


    Her back was covered with cold sweat and all her hair was standing on end.


    ¡°Who? Who¡¯s there?¡± Finally, she couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and cried out at the darkness.


    The only reply she got was the echoes of the room, causing her to feel even more terrified.


    From the looks of it, this interrogation room was custom designed to deal psychological torment on people.


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was effective on past criminals, it was very effective on her. She seemed to feel a cold wind blowing over the back of her neck. She instantly froze and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Da fudge? Could it be that ghosts really existed in this world?


    Was the ghost that was blowing on her back a soul that was tormented to death in this interrogation room?


    ¡°U-um, chivalrous hero, my dear friend, bro, you were killed by that second prince, Xi Qiuyi, right? Actually, I-I¡¯m also a victim. If you don¡¯t believe me, just look. I¡¯m all tied up. As people that fell from the sky together, why don¡¯t we peacefully sit down and have some tea while we chat? Appearing in such a chilling way like this is a b-bit scary ah...¡±


    ¡°Big Bro? Or is it Big Sis? Taking into ount how sincere I¡¯m being, could you stop blowing on me?¡±


    ¡°How about you switch to blowing in the front?¡±


    ¡°The top is fine too ah?¡±


    ¡°In any case, don¡¯t do it from the back. It¡¯s really scary...¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to turn around and look. All she could do was ramble nonsense in order to distract herself and give herself courage.


    The more she acted that way, the stronger the blowing sound became. Earlier, it was just a slight air movement, but now itpletely sounded like a blowing sound!


    She shuddered. She had been telling herself that it was just wind, but this distinct sound was seriously making her want to ¡®go die¡¯!


    Freaking yoyo!


    I-it really is a ghost!


    ¡°It¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and started screaming as she struggled against the iron rings frantically. However, they were too secure. She couldn¡¯t struggle free without using inner strength.


    ¡°Which fricking idiot designed these damned things!?¡± Tang Doudou was about to cry from anxiety. She kept struggling without daring to nce back. All the supernatural novels she read before said something about there being threemps on a person¡¯s shoulder. (There¡¯s different interpretations but a simple one is: past, present, and future.) At night when you¡¯re out walking and you feel someone blowing on your neck, you must not turn back. The moment you turn back, one of themps on your shoulder will go out.


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more frightened she became and she hastily threw this thought out of her head as she shouted, ¡°Hey! Is there anyone outside!? Save me ah! There¡¯s a ghost!¡±


    However, though her voice traveled far, there was no response.


    Fuuu...


    Could it be that after dodging so many cmities, she was going to die at the hands of a ghost?


    F*ck!


    F*ck it all!


    She was going to die in any case so she should at least see what a ghost looks like before she dies! That way at least she wouldn¡¯t have ran into this misfortune for nothing!


    Once one mustered up their resolution, one no longer has any fear!


    Tang Doudou slowly turned around. She couldn¡¯t help but gulp and her heart pounded like a drum. Fudge, what she said about not being nervous just a lie to the ghost, alright?


    She looked around but didn¡¯t see anything. She turned around until her neck was almost about to snap from being twisted. Just as she was about to turn back, she abruptly saw a ck figure appear behind her!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    P: ¡°Big Bro? Or is it Big Sis? Taking into ount how sincere I¡¯m being, could you stop blowing on me?¡± LOL


    C: ¡°The top is fine too ah?¡± The top is not fine! You¡¯ll get a headache!! I remember, a long time ago, my brother told me that if I slept with my head against the AC, my brain cells will get blown away... (This was when I was like 6 and he was like 7, and it''s an obvious lie btw) Then in the heat of summer, both of us weighed the options, and decided to sacrifice some brain cells.

 Chapter 168.1: Appearance of a Mysterious Person

    <h4>Chapter 168.1: Appearance of a Mysterious Person</h4>


    When she finally got a clear look, she felt the impulse to send a punch over. F*ck! Didn¡¯t this guy know that you could scare someone straight to death!?


    What confused her more was the question, why would he be here?


    He was thest person one would expect to be here!


    ¡°Are you here to save me?¡± The subject was a person, and it was even a person she recognized so her heart immediately fell back to its ce.


    The person that hade was Mu Ye. Of course, what happened earlier wasn¡¯t him trying to pull a prank. He had nned to walk to Tang Doudou and help undo the iron mps around her shoulders, but unexpectedly she started screaming right as he got close. Even he had been shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± replied Mu Ye coldly.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop moving his hands. With a slight movement of his fingers, he shattered the iron rings that had been binding Tang Doudou¡¯s arms, legs, and shoulders.


    Having been freed, Tang Doudou immediately jumped up energetically and beamed. ¡°And you still say that you¡¯re not here to save me? You¡¯ve already helped me out of these iron cuffs! Haha!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bring you out,¡± continued Mu Ye coldly. The only reason he undid the cuffs for her was because he was worried it¡¯d be ufortable for her if she stayed cuffed too long.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s smile immediately crumbled. ¡°Why ah?¡±


    ¡°If you run away while bearing a criminal charge, you will have to keep running for the rest of your life. That¡¯s not good.¡± The words were stiff but embedded with gentle feelings. Mu Ye¡¯s face, in the darkness, was slightly red. For the half a month since he had been forced to retreat by Jun Xin, he had stayed in Huai City. When he had nothing to do, he liked to sit next to the river quietly for half the day. A couple days ago, he happened to be sitting there and witnessed everything that happened.


    Tang Doudou was currently puzzling over something and didn¡¯t notice Mu Ye¡¯s unusual tone. She rubbed her head in distress. ¡°That really wouldn¡¯t be good. But if I don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll definitely be tormented to death! Also, I don¡¯t even know if I really caused that incident.¡±


    The more she spoke, the quieter her voice got until it almost disappeared entirely.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ye actually reached out and rubbed her head. It waspletely different from how Baili Yu patted her. It was very gentle. It was hard to imagine that this ice-cold man could be so gentle and warm. As ifforting her, he only lightly rubbed her head a little before moving his hand away.


    The sound of his cold voice came from above her head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, that vendor isn¡¯t dead. It wasn¡¯t you that injured him back then either, so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°H-how do you know?¡± Tang Doudou looked at Mu Ye, surprised.


    Mu Ye replied, ¡°I saw it.¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡±


    ¡°Someone else had done it. It was a very strong person, he¡¯s even stronger than Baili Yu. It was him that injured the vendor, and also him that sent the vendor flying. The patrol team had been waiting nearby the entire time and started heading over before that missus even went to look for them.¡± Mu Ye spoke in simple terms so Tang Doudou instantly understood.


    ¡°What you mean is that this incident ispletely unrted to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s greatly rted to you.¡±


    Tang Doudou pped her forehead, feeling like her brain was about to explode.


    Then Mu Ye said, ¡°You¡¯ll probably be able to get out very soon.¡±


    ¡°Get out? Even if I didn¡¯t injure or kill anyone, this isn¡¯t the High Judiciary Office or the Ministry of Justice. Do you feel like anyone woulde to interrogate me here? Moreover, if there was an interrogation, it couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re going to help me testify?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± asked Mu Ye.


    She seriously couldn¡¯tmunicate well with this iceblock. She was currently in Xi Qiuyi¡¯s grasp. Leaving aside the fact for now that there was no way Xi Qiuyi would easily hand her over, even if she was handed over, someone had to have the guts toe investigate!


    Xi Qiulin most likely hated her guts. Even though she knew that Baili Yu had used some way to prevent him from messing with her, that person was still the Emperor!


    She had kicked him and scolded him in public, and even said that she was going to teach him how to be an Emperor. Not even an ordinary person would be able to stand it, so how could the Emperor who was usually worshipped by the masses possibly tolerate it?


    In short ah, this situation didn¡¯t seem good!


    ¡°The only possibility is if someone on the imperial court side stepped out for me,¡± muttered Tang Doudou.


    Mu Ye nced at her and said, ¡°Jun Xin attacked the Imperial City today.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Tang Doudou was stupefied. Attacking the Imperial City was a crime punishable by decapitation! Why did that little brat act so rashly!?


    ¡°Then, how is he right now?¡± Tang Doudou asked nervously.


    Mu Ye replied, ¡°The Emperor has already met with him. I think he¡¯s probably fine.¡±


    ¡°He had this type of capability? How unexpected ah.¡± Tang Doudou was a bit stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected for a result like this. For better or for worse, Baili Yu had his title of prince and was also the richest individual in the world. It was understandable that Xi Qiulin had to give him face.


    But Jun Xin?


    She had never heard about him having some amazing background. Could it be that Xi Qiulin feared Baili Yu to the point that he even feared the people around Baili Yu?


    That doesn¡¯t make sense ah!


    Tang Doudou scratched her head, vexed. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to get out,¡± said Mu Ye again.


    Tang Doudou looked at him. ¡°I know, you should go.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    What a dull person.


    Tang Doudou was speechless. He was really leaving!? ¡°Can you help me with something?¡±


    Actually, she was quite grateful to Mu Ye. ording to their identities, they were enemies.


    Now that she, the martial arts Alliance Head, had fallen into misfortune, Mu Ye easily take advantage of this chance to take over the martial arts circles and rule Jianghu.


    Yet not only did he not do so, he even kindheartedly ran all the way here to tell her about these things so that she would stop worrying.


    Sometimes Tang Doudou seriously wondered if his brain was short-circuiting? Why was he so different from other Demonic Sect Leaders?


    It was so strange.


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t hesitate at all and nodded when Tang Doudou asked for help. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Faced with such a frank reply, Tang Doudou found it hard to ask. However, for the sake of her little life, she thickened her skin and said, ¡°Since Jun Xin went to find Xi Qiulin, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to search all the way here that quickly. However, Xi Qiuyi seemed impatient. He might try to use torture on me. You see how this interrogation room looks. He¡¯s probably off taking care of some business right now but I¡¯ll be doomed once hees back. Could you help me notify Jun Xin and tell him that I¡¯m here?¡±


    Mu Ye still didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately replied, ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what else to say to express her gratitude. Her eyes whirled, then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal once I get out!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    It was the same word again. Tang Doudou was thoroughly defeated by him.


    Neither of the two knew what to say. After being silent for a long while, Mu Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Tang Doudou really didn¡¯t want to say ¡®alright¡¯ so she said, ¡°En, be careful!¡±


    It was a verymon reply, yet Mu Ye repeatedly nced at her with some unknown emotion flickering in his eyes. However, it was truly too dark in the interrogation room so Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t see that. His voice suddenly softened. ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was still the same word but it didn¡¯t feel as stiff as before.


    Tang Doudou looked at him in surprise, yet all she saw was his back. Mu Ye disappeared into the darkness without another word.


    Tang Doudou looked around but couldn¡¯t figure out how he got in.


    Aiy, all she could do now was wait for someone toe rescue her!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: ¡°As ifforting her, he only lightly rubbed her a little before moving his hand away.¡± Aaaah! I want my hubby to be like that!!


    C: ¡®¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± asked Mu Ye.¡¯ Cause you¡¯re the Leader of da Demonic Sect ah!! Lmao!

 Chapter 168.2: Appearance of a Mysterious Person

    <h4>Chapter 168.2: Appearance of a Mysterious Person</h4>


    Tang Doudou rubbed her wrist. She had rubbed several ces raw when she had been trying to get out of the mps earlier. As of now, her wrists were stinging with burning pain.


    The sound of her rubbing her wrists was the only sound in the quiet interrogation room. It was exceptionally eerie.


    Yet at this time, there suddenly came the sound of footsteps.


    Tang Doudou started, but then thought that it was simply Mu Ye doubling back. She didn¡¯t even turn around to look and simply asked, ¡°Why did youe back again? How did you get in? I didn¡¯t even hear the sound of any doors.¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t get any replies.


    Something was clearly wrong, but Tang Doudou didn¡¯t notice. After all, in her heart, this was simply what Mu Ye was like. It was normal for him not to make a sound or give a reply.


    However, those nonstop footsteps were pretty freaky, so she spoke again, ¡°Stop pacing back and forth, if you have something to say, just say it!¡±


    She still didn¡¯t get any replies.


    Now Tang Doudou felt that something was off. Though Mu Ye didn¡¯t like to speak, he would still say a couple words. Not saying a single word like this really wasn¡¯t like him!


    Could it be that it wasn¡¯t Mu Ye but Xi Qiuyi?


    Then didn¡¯t she identally reveal a lot?


    Tang Doudou hastily stopped what she was doing and looked behind her with rm.


    However, she didn¡¯t see anyone. The footsteps also disappeared.


    F*ck. What kind of situation was this?


    It was seriously too strange. It was even more frightening than Mu Ye¡¯s sudden appearance earlier!


    Just as she was looking around in panic, the sound of footsteps appeared beside her again, startling her. She almost rammed into the sharp, blood-stained tools.


    ¡°Jejeje...¡± Just as Tang Doudou was feeling relieved that she didn¡¯t ram into it - otherwise she would have been disfigured - a strange and eerieugh suddenly exploded near her ear.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Doudou hastily jumped away and looked over. However, she still didn¡¯t see anything.


    F*ck! She was about to wet her pants from fear. Was there really a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Jejeje, you¡¯re Tang Doudou?¡± Suddenly, that strange sound appeared behind her again.


    The shock from being called Tang Doudou overrode her fear. She trembled as she looked at the unknown person in the darkness.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡±


    It was so dark in this ce that she couldn¡¯t even see her fingers clearly, so there was no way she could tell whether it was a human figure or a ghost. Tang Doudou felt miserable. If only Mu Ye hadn¡¯t left.


    However, this person seemed to have been here since earlier. Otherwise, how could he have coincidentally appeared right after Mu Ye left?


    The fact that Mu Ye hadn¡¯t discovered him meant that his martial arts were much better than Mu Ye¡¯s. The other possibility was, this guy wasn¡¯t human!


    ¡°Jeje... who am I?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who are you? Why are you here? I¡¯m not some Tang Doudou, I¡¯m Li Xueyi!¡± There was no way Tang Doudou would be dumb to the point as to admit that she was Tang Doudou. Who knew if this damned guy was an enemy or a friend?


    Or, more likely, a ghost?


    Otherwise, how could he know about the name Tang Doudou?


    ¡°You are Tang Doudou!¡± Unexpectedly, her denial infuriated that person and he immediately raised his shrill voice. His tone was exceptionally gloomy and cold. His voice reverberated loudly in the interrogation room, almost breaking her eardrums.


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Tang Doudou covered her ears as she refuted loudly.


    ¡°You are Tang Doudou!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°You are Tang Doudou!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Before the words ¡®am not¡¯ could leave her mouth, her mouth was covered. The motion was so sudden and fierce that Tang Doudou almost suffocated.


    ¡°Mmphmmphmphmm...¡± Tang Doudou hit at the hand that was covering her mouth. The sensation was hard and stiff, it didn¡¯t feel like a human¡¯s hand at all. She immediately froze as fear filled her eyes. T-this really was a ghost!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 169.1: Disdained by an Animal

    <h4>Chapter 169.1: Disdained by an Animal</h4>


    Seeming aware of what she was thinking, that ghost startedughing ¡®jejeje¡¯ again. Theughter reverberated in the spacious interrogation room and attacked Tang Doudou¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Heehee, I¡¯m not a ghost, but I can be even more frightening than a ghost!¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes widened as she tried to speak. However, since her mouth was covered, all that was heard were muffled sounds.


    That person ignored her and dragged her towards the darkness, the way a person would drag a sack. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, so you should give up on escaping. This is the fate the Heavens have bestowed upon you.¡±


    The person kept chattering on by himself and said all sorts of weird things, causing Tang Doudou to wonder if he was mentally disturbed. However, the fact that he called her Tang Doudou worried her. The only people that knew her name were the people she told, and the people that knew the name her parents had first given her!


    Could it be that he was someone that held a grudge against Li Xueyi¡¯s parents?


    The f*ck!? It has already been so many years, why did he just happen to show up now?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to curse! Li Xueyi ah, Li Xueyi. Why do you f-ing have so many enemies!?


    The mysterious person kept dragging Tang Doudou forward. They soon left that pitch-ck interrogation room. There was a bit of light outside, Tang Doudou looked towards the ground and saw two dark shadows.


    She immediately sighed in relief. From the looks of it, he hadn¡¯t lied to her. People that had shadows weren¡¯t ghosts. It was much easier to deal with humans rather than ghosts!


    A ghost could kill someone before the person had time to even figure out what was going on!


    When Tang Doudou¡¯s thoughts got here, she gave up on struggling. In any case, she couldn¡¯t get free even if she struggled. He also didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to kill her, so it was better to save her strength in preparation to face whatever came next.


    After walking forward a while, the mysterious person stopped. His withered finger felt like a de as it slid across her cheek before pressing down on several pressure points in front of her chest.


    Following that, he moved his hand away from Tang Doudou¡¯s mouth. Tang Doudou opened her mouth, but no sound came out. Her Gate of Muteness (pressure point) had been hit.


    He was behind her and seemed to have bent down to pick up something. Then he lifted Tang Doudou the way one would lift a chick and continued walking forward.


    Not a single thing blocked their path. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know if it was because Xi Qiuyi had been very confident in his defenses, or because the people guarding had already been dealt with by Mu Ye or this person. In any case, they managed to smoothly leave the dark room, exit the prince¡¯s residence even quicker, and then they started heading out of Huai City.


    It was currently veryte in the night and a bright moon hung in the sky. Quite a few ravens perched on the dried branches that had yet to release new sprouts. Below them, there were protruding grave mounds on the ground with unidentifiable white objects scattered around. A few wild dogs snatched some and ran. However, before they got far, a wolf with green eyes blocked them and gave a low growl. The wild dogs were frightened and ran, leaving the things they had picked up in their jaws behind.


    However, soon an owl-like figurended in front of them. They whimpered, then scattered in all directions, disappearing between the grave mounds.


    ¡°Bunch of bastards!¡± The mysterious person cursed unhappily at those wild dogs.


    Right after he stopped talking, the wolf that had snatched the wild dog¡¯s things lunged at the mysterious person. Stopping in front of the mysterious person, it opened its mouth wide and vomited something. Tang Doudou could see by the light of the moon those ominously white fangs and the bloody scraps of meat still stuck between the gaps of the teeth. F*ck! Could it be that the mysterious person had brought her here as food for the wolf?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to cry but had no tears. She had thought of the many possible ways she would meet her end, but she had never thought about the possibility of being fed to a wolf!


    However, reality showed that she had been overthinking things. As she trembled in fear, that wolf nced at her, then revealed a human-like expression of disdain.


    F*ck! She had actually been disdained by a wolf!


    A thousand grass mud horses trampled through Tang Doudou¡¯s inner heart. However, when she recalled the current situation, she felt like crying again.


    ¡°Ah Meng, in the future, if those damned dogse again, bite them all to death!¡± The mysterious person casually threw the thing he was holding in his other hand to the side. Following that, he bent down and picked up the thing on the ground. After wiping it a little, he put it in his mouth.


    When Tang Doudou heard crunching sounds, she felt her stomach churn. Who the f*ck would actually eat something a wolf vomited!? Wasn¡¯t he worried about getting contagious diseases!?


    She nced down and discovered with surprise that the thing the mysterious person had thrown down was a person.


    Hell, looked like she wasn¡¯t the only run that had ran into bad luck!


    Thinking thus, Tang Doudou tried to identify who exactly was on the ground. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying face appeared in front of her. His facial features were withered and sunken. His wrinkled skin seemed like a bumpy cloth that was stretched over his bones and his face was filled with intersecting red symbols. The most creepy part was the fact that his eyes werepletely white and gave off eerily cold light. Tang Doudou felt her scalp going numb from seeing this.


    How was this a person? It was clearly a humanoid monster!


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and closed her eyes. However, the moment she did, her brain became filled with images of those terrifying white eyes, making her hastily open her eyes again. Then she was thrown onto the ground as well.


    The stink of rot assailed her nose. Behind her was something soft but very sticky. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even need to think to figure out that she had been thrown next to that wolf. She was leaning on that wolf and that sticky soft thing was its fur.


    From time to time, the moist sound of licking came from above her head. Tang Doudou was terrified that this stinky wolf would chomp down on her and bite off her head.


    As she thought about all sorts of random things, she saw that an oddly-stooped figure was digging through the grave mounds like it was looking for something.


    That was the mysterious person?


    As expected, he didn¡¯t seem like a human!


    Not only did he walk weirdly, his movements were even more terrifying. He extended a withered finger from the thick, tattered, ck robe and gently swept it across the grave mound. Although his palm clearly didn¡¯t make any contact with the grave mound, it exploded with a ¡®bang.¡¯ Dark ck soil flew everywhere. Some evennded on Tang Doudou¡¯s head even though she was quite far away.


    This scene couldn¡¯t help but remind Tang Doudou of how that vendor¡¯s leg flew off. Wasn¡¯t it just like this?


    Could it be that this person was the one who had secretly done it!?


    What hatred or grudges did they have for him to do this to her?


    After the grave mound was blown open, the rotting coffin was left exposed. He used a simr method to break through the coffin and a disgusting smell of rot instantly filled the air and Tang Doudou immediately held her breath. Then, a yellow and sticky string of saliva dripped down in front of her. The crap!? This dumb animal actually found the stench of a corpse appetizing!?


    That person and this beast were about to make Tang Doudou puke from disgust.


    However, right now, she couldn¡¯t puke even if she wanted to, so she forcefully suppressed the urge as she continued watching what the mysterious person was doing.


    The following scene blew her mind.


    The mysterious person didn¡¯t seem to feel any disgust at all as he pulled the rotten corpse out of the coffin before throwing it aside like trash. Afterwards, heid down in that coffin. Holding his hands out straight towards the sky, the bright white moonlight spilled down and concentrated between his hands. The white vapor formed into a thread and was greedily absorbed into his abdomen.


    Following that, an even more astonishing scene urred. The mysterious person¡¯s withered face gradually began to plump up as he absorbed the moonlight.


    Meow a mii! Could it be that he¡¯s a monster?


    And he was currently using moonlight to cultivate!?


    What other reason would exin the fact that he was able tomunicate with a wolf and ate something that came from a wolf¡¯s mouth without hesitation? Moreover, how else could he have been capable of noiselessly appearing in the interrogation room?


    Under the baptism of the moonlight, the mysterious person¡¯s body regenerated until he looked like a young man again. Tang Doudou¡¯s worldviewpletely shattered.


    This world was too crazy!


    Even if an Ultraman jumped out in front of her now, she probably wouldn¡¯t show any reaction.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    D: ¡°Wasn¡¯t he worried about getting contagious diseases!?¡± Not sure she''s got her priorities right.. I mean that should be the LEAST of her worries. Gross.


    C: So what should''ve been her top priority?

 Chapter 169.2: Disdained by an Animal

    <h4>Chapter 169.2: Disdained by an Animal</h4>


    When the mysterious person¡¯s facial color returned to its optimal state, he stopped absorbing the moonlight and sat up in the coffin. He stayed there for a little while with his eyes closed to digest before destroying the coffin with a shockwave and walking towards her direction.


    As of now, his eyes had pupils, but they were a strange, dark purple color and contained a dangerous light.


    After his looks regenerated, Tang Doudou found that his looks weren¡¯t bad. It still counted as handsome. The only thing was that his aura was too feminine, he seemed rather like a sissy.


    Seeing him like this, her fear of him faded almostpletely.


    He walked over. Bending his still withered fingers, he undid Tang Doudou¡¯s pressure point seals.


    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s a ghost!¡± After her pressure point seals were released, Tang Doudou involuntarily started screaming to release the terror that she had suppressed this entire time.


    The mysterious person didn¡¯t stop her from screaming. He actually waited until she ran out of strength to scream before saying with his weirdugh, ¡°Have you finished screaming?¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at him warily and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why did you capture me? If you want to kill me, then just do it straightforwardly!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll understand soon.¡± The mysterious person lifted her chin and looked over her with a probing gaze. ¡°As expected, you really are her child. Your appearance is remarkably like hers. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I saw her die from being torn apart with my own eyes back then, I really would have thought she had returned again.¡±


    Was he talking about Li Xueyi¡¯s mother?


    Tang Doudou was inwardly stunned. She never thought that Li Xueyi¡¯s mother had actually died by being torn apart. That was a terribly cruel way to die!


    ¡°She was a genius ah!¡± said the mysterious person with a tone of yearning. ¡°It was just a shame I hadn¡¯t been able to interact with her. I really wanted topete with her and see which of us was truly stronger!¡±


    ¡°But, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Tang Doudou looked at the person in front of her who seemed deranged. A bright light shed across her eyes. She seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead, but you¡¯re still alive! Hahaha!!!¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t ask who the mysterious person was anymore. In any case, it was enough to know he wasn¡¯t a good person. Her eyes moved slightly. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for you to go through so much trouble. I can¡¯t beat you, I admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Heehee, as expected of her child, you really are clever.¡± The mysterious person fiercely pinched Tang Doudou¡¯s chin with his withered fingers. ¡°But, youck ambition! Who allowed you to admit defeat?¡±


    As the mysterious person spoke, a strange pattern appeared in his dark purple pupils and they sucked Tang Doudou in like a whirlpool. ¡°Remember, you are her daughter, you¡¯re not allowed to admit defeat no matter what! Furthermore, you can¡¯t lose by refusing to fight. You¡¯re not allowed to do so even if the consequence is death!¡±


    Tang Doudou was hypnotized by those strange patterns and stared dazedly at him. She opened her mouth. ¡°Can¡¯t admit defeat no matter what, can¡¯t admit defeat no matter what...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t admit defeat no matter what... Good girl!¡± A strange smile appeared on the mysterious person¡¯s lips as he spoke in a low voice and guided Tang Doudou¡¯s thoughts.


    Mu Ye, who had been thrown to the side, gradually woke up. When he saw this, fury emerged in his cold eyes.


    It was them!


    They had appeared again!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: ¡°After her pressure point seal was released, Tang Doudou involuntarily started screaming to release the terror that had been suppressed this entire time.¡± What happened to not being scared anymore?

 Chapter 170.1: Fierce Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 170.1: Fierce Wolves</h4>


    The mysterious person was abnormally sensitive and immediately noticed Mu Ye¡¯s re. He abruptly turned around. ¡°Jeje, so you¡¯re awake too!¡±


    The moment he turned away, Tang Doudou returned to her senses. Confusion filled her eyes. What had happened earlier?


    ¡°Are you the only one?¡±


    The sound of Mu Ye¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Tang Doudou hastily looked over in surprise. Only then did she discover that the person who had been dragged here with her was Mu Ye.


    ¡°Mu Ye!¡± She cried out in pleasant surprise.


    But it didn¡¯t attract Mu Ye¡¯s attention. He red coldly at that mysterious person as he pressed his thin lips tightly together. It was clear he was furious.


    The mysterious person smiled in contempt. ¡°It¡¯s something I can do on my own, so of course I don¡¯t need more people.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught and punished for acting on your own initiative?¡±


    From what Mu Ye was saying, it seemed like he knew this person. Tang Doudou became even more confused and couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Ye, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Mu Ye finally looked at her. His gaze was shockingly cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    What a troll! If he didn¡¯t know, what was all that he said just now?


    It was clear that he just didn¡¯t want to tell her. Tang Doudou felt frustrated just thinking about it and decided to just ask the mysterious person instead, ¡°Then you should know, right?¡±


    ¡°Heehee, no rush, you¡¯ll know soon!¡± The mysterious personughed strangely. Reaching out, he lifted Tang Doudou and threw her on the wolf¡¯s back. ¡°Ah Meng, bring her back. I still have things to discuss with this friend!¡±


    The wolf howled, then leaped out like the wind.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t even move right now so the idea of holding on was simply a joke, she almost got thrown off the moment the wolf jumped. She immediately started praying frantically, and it seemed effective as Ah Meng slowed down and unhurriedly started trotting forward.


    She didn¡¯t know where it was bringing her.


    She was still thinking about Mu Ye and that mysterious person. What were they discussing after she left?


    Mu Ye was probably not on the same side as him, but from the way they talked, they seem to know each other.


    The f*ck?! What kind of ce was this damned wolf walking through?


    Tang Doudou had been engrossed in thought when Ah Meng suddenly started jumping again. This time, she wasn¡¯t that fortunate and was directly flung to the ground. The rock she rammed into almost crushed her waist.


    ¡°Aiyoh, my poor waist!¡± It was seriously painful, but Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t move even if she wanted to, she could only lie there helplessly. Tears crashed down as she looked speechlessly towards the bright moon in the sky. Old Heavens, please don¡¯t y me this way!


    Ah Meng saw that she had fallen down. However, animals were in the end still just animals. No matter how intelligent they were, their intelligence couldn¡¯tpare to human intelligence. He whimpered softly as he looked at her with an ominous glint in his eyes like he was urging her to hurry and get up!


    ¡°F*ck! If this daddy could get up, would this daddy beying here listening to you urge!?¡± Tang Doudou cursed at Ah Meng, irritated.


    Roar!


    Ah Meng roared at her, seeming to have understood what she said. He abruptly leaped over and opened his mouth to bite Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou was scared stiff. ¡°Frick! Don¡¯t be so rash! I can¡¯t get up, go find your damned ghost master, alright? F*ck! How do you n to exin to your damned ghost master if you bite me to death!? Hey hey, don¡¯t bite me aaaah!¡±


    Ah Meng gave a low growl like he was telling her to shut up. Then he chomped down on her clothes, fiercely swung her up, and she flew into the sky.


    Da fudge? Could it be that he wanted to smash her to death first before eating her?


    Once again, it was clear that she had overthought things. Ah Meng was only throwing her up so he could catch her on his back.


    Tang Doudou once againnded on Ah Meng¡¯s back. Ah Meng looked towards the ce that he had just passed, a trace of confusion shing through his eyes, then he looked around warily. He had walked this road several hundred thousand times, all the uneven ces had already been stomped t by him. How could such arge rock suddenly appear? Even he had almost fallen.


    However, his intelligence was limited. This was as far as he could think, he couldn¡¯t imagine anything beyond that observation.


    After looking around and ascertaining the direction, Ah Meng carried Tang Doudou onwards and soon arrived at a narrow opening.


    He nimbly slid inside. Tang Doudou¡¯s line of sight immediately widened.


    Ash-white rocks surrounded them on all sides. They were rugged with strange wispy veins. Some enormous flowering trees grew out of some of the cracks. As petals descended under the glow of the moonlight, it made the ce seem enchantingly beautiful.


    Ah Meng carried her as he walked along this small quiet road. After passing those trees, an enormous cave appeared.


    Ah Meng shook himself and threw Tang Doudou down in front of that cave. Following that, it leaped on top of the opposite rock and started howling towards the moon.


    Just as Tang Doudou was wondering what it was doing, wolf howls answered it from all around. From the sound of it, there were at least a hundred wolves.


    Fudge! Was it calling over its wolf pack to share the meal?


    ¡°Ah Meng, d-don¡¯t howl anymore!¡± Tang Doudou trembled as she looked at the figure in the moonlight.


    Ah Meng howled a couple more times, then turned around. ¡°Owoo...¡±


    Wut¡¯s that?


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Wolf Bro, could you speak in human?


    ¡°I¡¯m freaking scared ah!¡± Tang Doudou didn¡¯t care what Ah Meng meant and simply cried towards Ah Meng with a sobbing expression on her face.


    Ah Meng paused for a moment thoughtfully. Tang Doudou thought it understood and was just about to sigh in relief when she heard it start howling even more vigorously.


    Da fudge! As expected, there¡¯s no way tomunicate with an animal!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 170.2: Fierce Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 170.2: Fierce Wolves</h4>


    However, it was quite strange. Ah Meng was howling towards the moon and those wolves were responding, however, not a single wolf appeared here. It was as if it wasn¡¯t trying to gather the wolves, but to warn them of something?


    Her guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Ah Meng was warning the wolves around not to approach this ce.


    This ce was seriously too sealed off so there wasn¡¯t much food. Many of the wolves were intensely starved. Wolves had a keen sense of smell. Those wolves had already smelled the scent of a live human the moment he had carried Tang Doudou into the valley.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t see it, but Ah Meng could sense it. Quite a few wolves were already approaching this ce.


    As the most intelligent wolf in this valley, he had quite a lot of authority.


    That¡¯s why he had warned those wolves that they weren¡¯t allowed toe here. Those wolves wouldn¡¯t lose control from just the scent, but if they saw the person, even he, this wolf king, wouldn¡¯t be able to cower them if they went berserk.


    That¡¯s why he repeatedly warned them. Those wolves, fearing his power, were already slowly retreating.


    When Ah Meng saw that things were about good, he jumped off the rock and came to Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Were you warning them off earlier?¡± Tang Doudou was very curious about his actions. Animals like wolves were quite a mystery, and even though she hade from a scientific society, she was still very curious about these sorts of animals.


    Ah Meng didn¡¯t pay attention to her andy down in front of the cave entrance. He gazed quietly at the road and spaced out.


    Tang Doudou had been ignored, but there was no way she could bicker about it with a wolf. After being tormented for so long, now that she felt safe being protected by a wolf, she decided to close her eyes and sleep.


    Right after she closed her eyes, Ah Meng turned around. A trace of puzzlement shed through its green eyes. Why did it seem like this woman wasn¡¯t afraid of him?


    How strange.


    It turned around and looked at the rocks again. It still felt a little uneasy so it stood up and started walking around Tang Doudou. It shook its fur and scattered it all around, then even sprayed some urine.


    Tang Doudou had gone through a lot of trials, so she was very deeply asleep. When she smelled that acrid stink, she frowned but didn¡¯t wake up.


    Ah Meng saw that she was fast asleep andy in front of the cave entrance for another while. After it confirmed that there was no danger, it got up and headed out of the valley.


    Within the empty valley, in that cave filled with wolf fur and urine, moonlight spilled onto Tang Doudou¡¯s sound asleep little face. She smiled contentedly.


    The moonlight fully enveloped her entire body. Suddenly, a gorgeous dazzling radiance appeared near her abdomen.


    The radiance paused near her abdomen for a while, then entered her body. Like a lively koi, it emerged from time to time in various parts of Tang Doudou¡¯s body. Every time it emerged, it would carry out something ck.


    The mass of ck would disappear when it made contact with air. Each time a portion of ck mass left, Tang Doudou¡¯s facial color would improve.


    This scene was even more magical than the earlier scene of the mysterious person absorbing the moonlight.


    What the heck kept making that noise!? It¡¯s too f*cking loud!


    In the middle of Tang Doudou¡¯s nice sleep, she suddenly heard rustling noises along with strange, low roaring. The sounds seemed toe from right next to her ears.


    She endured it for a while but finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    She abruptly sat up. As she rubbed her eyes drowsily, she said, ¡°You¡¯re too damned loud! Can¡¯t you be quieter!?¡±


    ¡°Aaooh!¡± What answered her was the mournful sound of a wolf¡¯s howl.


    Tang Doudou immediately returned to her senses upon hearing this and recalled where she was. She abruptly opened her eyes, a trace of confusion shing across her face. That howl didn¡¯t sound like Ah Meng¡¯s!


    Ah Meng¡¯s howl was very bold and almost seemed human. However, this howl contained nothing but naked blood-lust. She shuddered and immediately became fully alert.


    She looked around, bewildered, and almost peed her pants in rm.


    She was surrounded by wolves. They were barely ten steps away. There were big ones, small ones, gray ones, ck ones. Countless green eyes that were filled with greed stared at her. When they saw her move, they gradually approached. Several wolves were already moving into position as if they were ready to pounce and tear her apart as soon as there was an opportunity.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    F*ck!


    Tang Doudou was so frightened by this pack of wolves that she didn¡¯t notice any abnormality in the fact that she could now move. She nced around, wanting to retreat into the cave to find safety. However, when she turned around, she saw that there were numerous glowing green lights in the cave. There was no need to guess, the cave was also filled with wolves.


    This meant that she was truly surrounded by enemies both in front and behind. Even the undying would die in this situation!


    Ah Meng ah, Ah Meng. Where did you freaking go!?


    Tang Doudou wanted to cry but didn¡¯t have the tears. She looked around, but didn¡¯t see Ah Meng anywhere, nor could she hear his cry. He had probably around left at some point in time.


    Why would the mysterious person choose this crappy ce? It had so many wolves! Wasn¡¯t he worried about waking up in the middle of the night and finding a wolf gnawing on him!?


    What a shame for her lifetime of illustrious name ah! Was she really going to be buried in a wolf¡¯s stomach like this?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 171.1: Miraculous Effect of the Broadcast Exercises

    <h4>Chapter 171.1: Miraculous Effect of the Broadcast Exercises</h4>


    Although Tang Doudou was scared, she was still thinking clearly and quickly started to analyze the situation. First of all, the fact that these wolves didn¡¯t immediately attack her meant that there was something stopping them. Otherwise, based on how starved they looked, they definitely would have pounced on her while she was still sleeping.


    A hungry wolf was doubtlessly the most terrifying living creature. If that wasn¡¯t the case, humans wouldn¡¯t use this term so much to metaphorically refer to those thirsty men.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move. These dog-type animals all had the same characteristic of not casually attacking motionless things. Wolves were very cautious. Even if they were currently starving, they were still cautious and only acted after they were sure of the oue.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s bright eyes didn¡¯t pause for any breaks as they rapidly darted around. She saw the fur that Ah Meng had left behind and the wet, smelly soil. From the looks of it, it was these two things that were making these wolves wary!


    She felt extremely grateful to Ah Meng. If it weren¡¯t for these two things, she probably would have been torn apart and already eaten to the point that not a single bone remained.


    However, the effects of those things were limited. Although a lot of wolves revealed fear upon seeing those things, even more wolves were steadily approaching.


    Tang Doudou was very anxious but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She knew a lot of ways to deal with wolves but she didn¡¯t have the equipment or anything she could use right now. There was not a single method she could utilize!


    She didn¡¯t know when Ah Meng and that mysterious person woulde back either.


    However, even if they came back, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily be saved. There were so many wolves, even if they came, they¡¯d probably just end up as food as well.


    After all, wolves were very nimble and even knew how to use tactics.


    As the wolves got closer and closer, Tang Doudou suddenly felt a fiery feelinge from her chest. This feeling was very familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the sign for when she was about to explode?


    F*ck this damned timing!


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even feel like crying anymore. Why didn¡¯t she just kill herself to avoid having to experience the pain of being ripped from limb to limb before she died?


    Roar!


    Just as she was debating whether it would be more painful tomit suicide or to continue struggling and see how the situation turns out, an enormous wolf finally couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and pounced over with a low roar. His trajectory was aimed precisely at Tang Doudou¡¯s neck.


    Tang Doudou hastily dodged to the side and narrowly avoided the wolf¡¯s bite. However, her movement immediately caused the pack of wolves to be restless. Several more leaped out and rushed towards Tang Doudou.


    F*ck!


    There was not even a single rock nearby so she could only keep dodging. It was lucky that Mu Ye had taught her qinggong because that was the only reason she hadn¡¯t been bitten yet.


    However, as more and more wolves joined in on the attack, Tang Doudou found it increasingly difficult to dodge. She barely escaped by the skin of her teeth several times.


    Huff, huff...


    Tang Doudou panted as she dodged the wolf with thergest physique, which was also the one that had first attacked her. She paused on a rock to rest but didn¡¯t dare to shift her line of sight away at all. This wolf was way too crafty. Its intelligence probably wasn¡¯t lower than Ah Meng¡¯s by much!


    After it failed a couple times in its attacks, it hid itself in the pack of wolves and startedunching sneak attacks when it saw an opportunity. It had almost sessfully injured her several times.


    Continuing on like this wasn¡¯t a solution!


    Tang Doudou originally wanted to fly away with qinggong, but before she could even jump her way up, she was forced back down by the wolves in the cracks of the rock wall.


    More and more wolves appeared around her and the devastating inner strength inside her was growing increasingly out of the control. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t consider using the exploding inner strength to blow these wolves away, but that she knew that she would fall unconscious afterward. If there was even a single wolf left, her situation would be even more dangerous than it was right now.


    She rubbed her chest in an attempt to calm her inner strength but unexpectedly touched something that made her celebrate with joy!


    The rolled torch!


    She hastily dug it out and tugged off her outer garment. After blowing the torch until it set the garment on fire, she threw the garment towards the ash-white wolf.


    That wolf had probably never seen fire before in its life. When it saw that ming garment thrown towards it, it whimpered in fear and retreated with its tail between its legs!


    When the other wolves saw this reaction, they hastily retreated as well. However, once they discovered that this fire didn¡¯t have much destructive power, they started advancing again.


    From the looks of it, if she didn¡¯t beat some fear into them, these animals wouldn¡¯t understand how to be scared!


    Tang Doudou resolved herself and took off all of her outeryers. With only her inner garments left, she felt like the wind kept entering through her cor. ¡°Frick! If I manage to get away this time, just wait and see how this grandmama deals with you bunch of stinky bitches!¡±


    As she spoke, she ripped up the pile of clothing, lit them up, then quickly dove into the pack of wolves.


    The wolves were stunned by the fact that the prey that had still been frantically fleeing a while earlier had suddenly started counterattacking. They watched with rm as Tang Doudou rushed over, but some recovered quickly and tried to bite her.


    There were too many wolves so it was very tiring for Tang Doudou to weave in and out amongst them. However, for the sake of scaring these wolves into retreating, she gritted her teeth and fiercely thrust the burning clothes in her hand onto a wolf nearby. The mes licked at the wolf¡¯s dry fur and ignited with a ¡®whoosh.¡¯


    The burning feeling caused the wolf to wail miserably and frantically run back and forth in the pack of wolves. In the end, the fire only grew greater due to being fed by the wind. In addition, while it was trying to flee, it also set several other wolves on fire.


    Pitiful howls rose and fell in session, reverberating through the entire valley. When the wolves that hadn¡¯t been set on fire saw this scene, they were cowed and hastily ran back onto the rock, staying far away from the fire.


    Tang Doudou quickly returned to her original spot and ignited a few more clothes. Because she was rushing too much, she burned herself several times, but she didn¡¯t have the time to care about it. She entered the pack of wolves, passed the mes onto the wolves, then retreated again.


    In order to put out the mes, the wolves kept running around randomly in the valley. It was a shame that they didn¡¯t know doing so simply encouraged the mes. The first to be set on fire was now already burned to death.


    The wonderful fragrance of barbecue wafted over. Tang Doudou swallowed hard. Damn she was hungry!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 171.2: Miraculous Effect of the Broadcast Exercises

    <h4>Chapter 171.2: Miraculous Effect of the Broadcast Exercises</h4>


    The wolves started to panic even more now that a wolf had been burned to death. Thergest ash-colored wolf had at some unknown time climbed onto a very tall rock. It looked down at Tang Doudou, its eyes filled with restrained fear.


    Tang Doudou waved the burning garments in her hand at it in a provocative manner. That wolf gave a low growl as if it was very angry that an originally weak prey actually dared to provoke it.


    However, he was terrified of the thing in the prey¡¯s hand. This terror came from its bones. After that wolf got burned to death, it became even more scared. However, it could see that the thing wouldn¡¯t keep burning forever, so it was waiting. It was waiting until all the clothing the prey had finished burning, waiting until all those hateful things were gone.


    Then it¡¯d rush up and crush this loathsome prey with one bite.


    It actually made it lose so many members!


    Tang Doudou saw the fury in its eyes andughed coldly. In the end, it was still an animal, it wasn¡¯t that easy to scare.


    Throwing aside the clothes, she blew on the painful blisters on her hands. Currently, most of the wolves were focused on avoiding the wolves that were on fire. There were only a few unusual-looking wolves that were eyeing her together with the ash-white wolf.


    Which meant that if she didn¡¯t get rid of those wolves, she was still in danger.


    The inner strength within her body was growing more and more out of control. She could already feel some of it traveling down to her hands. It was a very unpleasant sensation and she itched to just release it with abandon.


    As Tang Doudou was suppressing her inner strength, the other wolves drove the wolves that were on fire far away. The wolves that were on fire could only wait quietly for death. As for the other wolves, they returned again.


    That ash-white wolf slowly strolled down like a victorious king. It lifted its head high as it nced down disdainfully at Tang Doudou as if sneering at her for overestimating her strength.


    As it walked down, the other wolves lowered their heads as if they were bowing deferentially to it.


    Pfff. Tang Doudou suddenly startedughing as she watched them.


    From the looks of it, this wolf was the leader of this pack. It was said that if you got rid of the alpha, all the other wolves in the pack would scatter. For now, she had no choice but to take a stab at it and hope that it was true!


    Thinking thus, Tang Doudou quietly waited for the ash-white wolf to approach.


    However, that wolf seemed to see through her n. It paced back and forth near the edge but refused to approach.


    Tang Doudou was angered to the point she practically puked blood. F*ck! It just had to turn damned smart after she just called it stupid.


    Tang Doudou naturally didn¡¯t dare to advance herself. Who knew what kind of shady n was in that wolf brain.


    Time gradually psed. All the clothing in Tang Doudou¡¯s hands were pretty much burned. She couldn¡¯t suppress her anxiety anymore because she couldn¡¯t suppress her inner strength much longer!


    She had to hold on, she must hold on!


    Tang Doudou closed her eyes. Suddenly, an idea emerged in her head. If one wanted to release their inner strength, one can only do it by continuously attacking, and wasn¡¯t continuously attacking the basic foundation of martial art sequences? She had forgotten most of the martial arts Li Xueyi had left her but she still remembered the broadcast exercises her grandpa had taught her. However, those ythings were clearly not suitable to be used like martial art techniques...


    Forget it. Since Grandpa had talked up this set of exercises so much back then, she might as well try it!


    Thinking to this point, Tang Doudou started moving. She had been doing this exercise since childhood so each move had long been ingrained into her bones. Hence, even after not practicing it for such a long time, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of unfamiliarity as she went through the motions. She moved a little, then tried guiding her inner strength into the exercise¡¯s movements.


    She really wouldn¡¯t have found out if she hadn¡¯t tried. The moment she tried, she almost cried from the surprising result.


    It was clearly a simple broadcast exercise movement, yet after the inner strength was added in, the feelingpletely changed. After a few sets, she feltfortable all over as if she had gone to a sauna. She couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    Having had a taste of this sweetness, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t stop at all.


    She quickly went through the entire set of exercises. After shepleted it, she felt that the rampaging inner strength had gradually calmed down. She couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of joy as she started going through the motions again.


    That ash-white wolf watched as Tang Doudou moved here and there in her strange way. It had no idea what she was doing but it didn¡¯t dare to approach. So it simply continued pacing back and forth irritatedly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 172.1: Laugh Until the End

    <h4>Chapter 172.1: Laugh Until the End</h4>


    She finally managed to suppress that inner strength!


    Tang Doudou sighed in relief. However, before she even had a chance to rx, she saw something that reminded her of her current hopeless situation.


    All the clothing had been burned.


    The impatient wolves immediately leaped over without giving her a chance to react.


    ¡°F*ck! If it keeps on going like this, even if you guys don¡¯t bite me to death, I¡¯ll still die from exhaustion!¡± eximed Tang Doudou as she dodged the wolf attacks with a crying look on her face.


    It was a good thing that though there looked to be a lot of wolves, there were actually only a couple dozen of them. Earlier, she had burned a couple to death and injured a couple, so the remaining ones weren¡¯t enough to surround her from all directions. She nced around the valley, taking note of the terrain, then started scaling the rock wall. Those wolves chased after her with speed that was much greater than hers.


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to be caught by these wolves.


    Tang Doudou leaped up andnded on the rock Ah Meng had been standing on earlier. This seemed to be the highest point of the valley.


    She nced down and saw that the crowd of wolves were still running up.


    However, the ash-white wolf hadnded on the rock the same time Tang Doudounded. The two confronted each other.


    ¡°Are you an f-ing lingering ghost!?¡± Tang Doudou was quite depressed to see this wolf. From the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t possible to try to just leave. She had to deal with this wolf first.


    However, she had already burned all her clothes and her inner strength had been suppressed. What was she supposed to use to get rid of this wolf?


    The ash-white wolf seemed to know that she had exhausted her abilities and lifted its head arrogantly as it looked at Tang Doudou with contempt. Its snow-white fur glimmered beneath the moonlight. Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but criticize Ah Meng a little. They were both extremely intelligent wolves, yet why was the fur of other wolves so clean but Ah Meng¡¯s fur so dirty that it almost grossed her out to death?


    However, these thoughts were all pointless. Tang Doudou patted her cheeks and threw away those unrted thoughts.


    Following that, she lifted her fists and moved into a fighting stance. F*ck! She¡¯ll stake it all!


    When her thoughts reached this point, she rushed over without waiting for that wolf to attack. She had figured out how to manipte the inner strength earlier so she didn¡¯t use any special techniques and simply sent a violent punch towards the wolf.


    However, the wolf nimbly dodged it. The move had failed.


    Then the wolf pounced over with a roar.


    As it roared, the stench from its mouth hit Tang Doudou¡¯s face. Its sharp teeth almost snapped Tang Doudou¡¯s neck.


    Though it didn¡¯t, it left a deep wound on her neck.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Tang Doudou cursed from the pain. However, she ignored the injury and continue attacking the wolf relentlessly.


    She had a shockingly great amount of inner strength, it was just that she didn¡¯t know how to use it.


    Now that she had decided to get violent, her fists became covered with magnificent radiance. Even though her fists didn¡¯t managed tond on the wolf, when the light swept by, the wolf was sent flying away.


    It smashed into the rock wall behind it.


    ¡°Grrrr!¡± The wolf was infuriated and began to attack even more fiercely. It was a wolf that had gone through countless battles in the course of its life after all, so a littledy who had never fought before like Tang Doudou had no way of beating it once it got serious.


    After a couple trading of blows, Tang Doudou was wounded all over and looked very wretched.


    If things kept on going like this, defeat was inevitable.


    Far away, the mysterious person retrieved his gaze andughed ¡®jeje¡¯ as he asked the immobilized Mu Ye, ¡°Who do you think will win?¡±


    Mu Ye kept his eyes fixated worriedly on the situation over there. When the mysterious person asked this question, the wolf over there had started attacking again. Its sharp ws swept across Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder, almost ripping it off.


    When he didn¡¯t speak, the mysterious person spoke again. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you win, I¡¯ll let you two go. If you lose... Jeje, then why don¡¯t you both go feed the wolves?¡±


    Mu Ye still didn¡¯t speak.


    However, the mysterious person didn¡¯t get angry and simply continued, ¡°Could it be that you want to watch her die?¡±


    Mu Ye turned around. ¡°What bet?¡±


    ¡°Bet on whether she¡¯ll win or the wolf will win!¡± The mysterious person¡¯s smile was strange. Mu Ye immediately turned his head away again. Wasn¡¯t this not much different from wanting Tang Doudou to die?


    The mysterious person knew what he was thinking and said, ¡°Heehee, we¡¯re only betting on who wins, not who dies.¡±


    Mu Ye looked at Tang Doudou who was struggling to dodge the wolf¡¯s swipes. ¡°I bet on her winning.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite confident in her!¡±


    ¡°Does what you said count?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a nobleman¡¯s word is his bond. As long as she wins, I promise to peacefully let you two go.¡± Though the mysterious person said this straightforwardly, Mu Ye still sensed that there was a hidden plot.


    ¡°Swear it!¡± He looked coldly toward the mysterious person.


    The mysterious person¡¯s facial color darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ¡°Is there a single person amongst your group that¡¯s trustworthy?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡± The mysterious person lifted his left hand and pointed four fingers towards the sky as he swore, ¡°I, Shen Moru, swears to the Heavens that if a single of the earlier words is false, let the five elements turn against me and condemn me to eternal damnation!¡±


    Mu Ye only dropped the subject after hearing this serious vow. He knew a bit about these people and knew that they feared vows quite a lot. Now that this problem had been addressed, he turned to continue watching Tang Doudou fight with that wolf.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 172.2: Laugh Until the End

    <h4>Chapter 172.2: Laugh Until the End</h4>


    Although the wolf currently had the advantage, Tang Doudou¡¯s inner strength hadn¡¯t exploded yet so the victor was still uncertain.


    Did the mysterious person know that Tang Doudou¡¯s inner strength could explode?


    From the looks of it, he probably did know, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t give that strange smile. He had agreed to the vow so quickly, could it be that he had some other trick up his sleeve?


    The more Mu Ye thought about it, the more he started to regret it. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the mysterious person¡¯s bet, but currently he had no other choice.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know that there were currently people betting on the battle between her and the wolf. She stared,pletely focused on the wolf in front of her. The pain from all the wounds on her body was about to make her faint. When had she ever experienced such severe injuries before?


    And fudge, it would have been great if she knew just a bit of martial arts!


    It was all because she was toozy most of the time. She should have already understood how important martial arts were after encountering so much danger, yet she didn¡¯t take advantage of her free time to learn a little. If she had, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a wretched situation today.


    Tang Doudou made a resolution. If she managed to go back, she¡¯d definitely find a f-ing dozen martial art experts to teach her martial arts. She didn¡¯t believe that there was any way she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a pinnacle expert with her profound inner strength! (Pinnacle expert is currently the highest rank of experts introduced in this story. TDD has high goals, I approve.)


    She¡¯d like to see who would dare to kidnap her here and there in their free time then!


    Speaking of which, she had been gone for such a long time. Even Jun Xin had attacked the Imperial City out of worry, yet why hadn¡¯t she heard anything about Baili Yu?


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t care about her fate at all?


    Tang Doudou was very disappointed and frustrated.


    In the end, her distraction led to the wolfnding another injury on her shoulder. She gritted her teeth in fury, itching to just bite this wolf to death.


    Of course, the wolf also really wanted to bite her. It had never encountered such a difficult to deal with prey.


    However, the more difficult it was, the more interested it became. It bared its fangs at Tang Doudou as it barked at her.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re a dog? What are you f-ing barking for?¡± replied Tang Doudou to the wolf¡¯s provocation.


    The wolf didn¡¯t understand what she said at all and gave another low hum. Then it started circling Tang Doudou as if it was about to use an instant kill technique.


    Tang Doudou had the same intention as well and gave a cold smile. Animal, since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll grant it to you!


    She secretly gathered up energy in one palm while reaching for the dagger at her waist with her other hand.


    She hadn¡¯t used the dagger the whole time because she was worried about how intelligent these wolves were. In the past, she had seen a news report that talked about how a search team encountered a pack of wolves. When the wolves found out that the humans were holding dangerous weapons, they thought of ways to get rid of the weapons before starting their attack.


    From the looks of it, wolves had very high intelligence that were demonstrated in different ways.


    No wonder some ces revered these creatures.


    Back then, because the scenes the report showed were too bloody, she remembered it abnormally vividly. That was why she didn¡¯t pull the dagger out from the very start. She was waiting for the crucial moment to use this in a surprise attack.


    The narration was slow, but the actual passage of time was fast. The instant Tang Doudou¡¯s hand made contact with the dagger, the wolf suddenly charged forward, forming a beautiful arc in the air and reaching Tang Doudou in the blink of an eye. Its sharp teeth were almost at Tang Doudou¡¯s neck when she suddenly leaned back. The wolf continued forward due to inertia as Tang Doudou pierced upwards. The dagger which was already in her hand entered that wolf¡¯s abdomen. Metallic-scented hot blood poured out over the dagger, dying Tang Doudou¡¯s hand red.


    Smelling the warm and disgusting scent, Tang Doudou hastily pulled out the dagger, rolled over, and rapidly got to her feet again as she looked over towards where the wolf fell.


    As expected of the alpha, though its abdomen was injured and blood dyed its white fur scarlet red, it still quickly got up from the ground. For the first time, actual fear appeared in its eyes. It retreated a few steps as it whimpered softly.


    Seeing that it seemed to be retreating, Tang Doudou said, ¡°You should leave. If you don¡¯t bother me, I won¡¯t hurt you. You¡¯re simply trying to get food and survive, but I also don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    She didn¡¯t knew if the wolf understood it or not. It whimpered softly, sounding very much in pain. More and more blood was flowing out from its wound. However, it forcefully kept itself upright, unwilling to continue to retreat.


    Tang Doudou naturally knew why the blood flow was so heavy. It was because her dagger was special; its surface was full of barbs. After stabbing into the wolf and pulling it out, the barbs scraped the flesh as it left, causing a more severe injury than normal.


    ¡°She¡¯s won.¡± When Mu Ye saw Tang Doudou put away the dagger, a smile appeared on his face. Perhaps he himself didn''t even realize that it was there.


    However, Shen Moru didn¡¯t agree with him and said, ¡°Watch. Victory hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Ye frowned and asked, displeased, ¡°Are you trying to back out?¡±


    ¡°Heehee, I¡¯ve already sworn on it, how could I back out?¡± replied Shen Moru.


    ¡°The wolf has already been injured, so hasn¡¯t she already won?¡±


    ¡°The wolf has only been injured one time, but she already has so many wounds. If we really decide on the winner based on this, wouldn¡¯t it be too unfair towards me?¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Just watch. The answer will be clear soon.¡±


    From how wretch the wolf looked, it probably wasn¡¯t a threat to her anymore.


    Tang Doudou sighed in relief. She felt like her entire body hurt, but she didn¡¯t dare to keep staying here. Though the alpha had been injured, there were still so many wolves in this valley.


    As she thought to here, she forcefully roused her spirit and pressed on the deepest wound on her shoulder as she made to leave the valley.


    The instant she turned away, the wolf¡¯s originally weary eyes turned sharp!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 173.1: Crafty Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 173.1: Crafty Wolf</h4>


    Tang Doudou had no idea of the danger that was about to befall her.


    In the distance, Mu Ye¡¯s pupils rapidly dted. The moment his lips moved, he felt a pain in front of his chest. His Gate of Muteness had been hit.


    He looked towards Shen Moru with resentment. Thetterughed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of breaking the bet.¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s chest was rising and falling rapidly, it was clear he was extremely furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let that girl die. I still need her to lend me a hand.¡± After Shen Moru finished speaking, he left.


    Mu Ye currently couldn¡¯t speak or move. Shen Moru had a very unique way of hitting pressure points. He couldn¡¯t break through the seals with his inner strength and could only watch as Tang Doudou was pounced on by the ash-white wolf without even a chance to cry out...


    He shut his eyes, unable to keep watching. However, a rush of fury filled his chest. God Firmament Hall, I, Mu Ye, will never forgive you this entire lifetime!


    He didn¡¯t know that at the instant he had closed his eyes, a great change had urred with the situation over there.


    Tang Doudou indeed had not sensed it when the wolf pounced over and was sent falling forward. However, just as she hit the ground and the wolf was about to bite down on the main artery on her neck, a nimble figure jumped down from the sky and abruptly knocked the wolf flying.


    Tang Doudou covered her neck, still feeling lingering fear, and discovered that it was Ah Meng.


    ¡°Ah Meng!¡±


    Ah Meng turned around and nced at her with that same disdainful look, then jumped in front of the wolf. It angrily questioned that wolf why it came to steal the prey while it was gone.


    A trace of silent endurance shed through that wolf¡¯s eyes, then it immediately revealed a cowardly look and whimpered as if it was exining some grievance it had suffered.


    With its body soaked in blood, it looked quite pitiful.


    This was precisely the behavior that had deceived Tang Doudou earlier and she had almost ended up dying for it.


    These animals were truly demonic to no end.


    Tang Doudou thought with a sigh. She saw that Ah Meng looked confused and seemed to be deliberating over whether what that wolf said was true. She couldn¡¯t help but warn Ah Meng, ¡°Don¡¯t trust it, this animal is too crafty!¡±


    When Ah Meng heard her warning, his eyes immediately turned cold. He stopped listening to the wolf¡¯s exnation and pounced up to bite it to death.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the wolf saw that its scheme was seen through, it gave up pretending. Revealing its fangs, it moved up to meet Ah Meng¡¯s attack.


    The two enormous wolves started battling on the narrow rock, making it so that Tang Doudou barely had anywhere to stand. Originally, she wanted to leave. However, Ah Meng hade to save her and the oue of the battle seemed yet to be determined, so she felt that leaving would be way too heartless. Hence, she climbed onto a little rock at the side and stood on it to watch the battle worriedly.


    Though the alpha had bled so much that its entire body was dyed red, its battle strength born from disregard for life was much greater than Ah Meng¡¯s. It didn¡¯t take long for Ah Meng¡¯s body to be full of wounds, however, the alpha wasn¡¯t faring much better. Most of its soft fur had been bitten off. The patches of mangled flesh all over its body looked quite horrifying.


    Only now did Tang Doudou feel that the way she had fought with the alpha earlier was simply child¡¯s y. This here was what a true battle was like.


    Having watched it from up close, it probably counted as having truly experienced the cruelty of nature.


    However, in reality, wasn¡¯t the human society the same?


    ¡°Bang!¡± In the end, the alpha had received a severe injury. No matter how fierce it was, it had no way of maintaining its ferocity for a long time. As soon as the alpha made a mistake, Ah Meng bit down on its tail and threw it fiercely towards the wall. The sound of impact was loud. When the alphanded, it couldn¡¯t even stand stably anymore.


    It tried several times but kept failing. Tang Doudou was very rmed to see the unwillingness in that wolf¡¯s cold green eyes. It was lucky that this wolf didn¡¯t use all its strength to fight against her. Otherwise, she would have already been torn apart and swallowed.


    Ah Meng was impatient. When he saw that the wolf couldn¡¯t stand up, his nostrils red and it rushed up to bite the alpha¡¯s neck. Giving another fierce fling, it threw the alpha off the rock.


    The alpha¡¯s body fell heavily and smashed into the the hard valley ground.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but look away. She turned towards Ah Meng who was still panting heavily.


    Sensing her gaze, Ah Meng abruptly turned around. Due to the fact that the fierceness in his eyes still hadn¡¯t faded, Tang Doudou was startled and took a step back.


    She forgot that she was standing on a very small rock. The moment she stepped back, she slipped and fell.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s pitiful cry reverberated through the entire valley. Mu Ye, who had closed his eyes, abruptly opened his eyes just in time to see her fall.


    Shen Moru appeared from somewhere and undid his pressure point seals. ¡°Heehee, I¡¯m giving you a chance to be a hero and save the beauty, but you¡¯re still not going?¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t have the time to wonder why Shen Moru would suddenly act with such good intentions. Tang Doudou was about to hit the valley ground so he hastily flew over.


    Jesus ah, was this the legendary urance of having dodged the first bullet but failing to dodge the fifteenth one?


    Just as she was imagining how these wolves would scramble to eat her after she fell to her death, she saw a ck figure fly towards her.


    She immediately opened her eyes wide and cried in pleasant surprise, ¡°Mu Ye, hurry and save me!¡±


    Mu Ye sped up even more, using the rocks nearby to elerate as he rushed towards Tang Doudou like an arrow. He managed to catch her just an instant before she hit the ground.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The speed earlier was seriously too fast. Even Mu Ye who had profound inner strength was breathing heavily. Despite that, his eyes were filled with worry as he looked at the person in his arms.


    Currently, Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t in any condition to be looked straight at. Her white inner garments had been totally stained with blood. Several ces were ripped, revealing snow-white skin. Contrasted by the red color of blood, it was strangely charming.


    However, right now, no one had the time to care about what was charming. Tang Doudou was still very tense due to the narrow escape from death. ¡°Mu Ye, where¡¯s that mysterious person? Are you here to bring me away?¡±


    When Shen Moru was mentioned, Mu Ye¡¯s gaze dimmed. He turned around to look towards the figure that was slowly walking towards them.


    Tang Doudou saw that his facial color was off and hastily looked over, following his gaze. When she saw Shen Moru, her expression immediately became worried. ¡°Are you able to beat him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you.¡± Even as Mu Yeforted Tang Doudou, his gaze didn¡¯t shift away from Shen Moru. There was a repressed light in his eyes, it was clear that he was nning something.


    However, all ns seemed insignificant in Shen Moru¡¯s eyes. Heughed with that same strange, unpleasantugh as before as he walked to them. ¡°If Baili Yu saw you two hugging so intimately, that expressionless fox¡¯s expression would probably turn very entertaining.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: ¡°God Firmament Hall, I, Mu Ye, will never forgive you this entire lifetime!¡± What the heck? That¡¯s the Hall that Jun Xin is head of!


    C: ¡°However, in reality, wasn¡¯t the human society the same?¡± It got deep there for a sec.

 Chapter 173.2: Crafty Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 173.2: Crafty Wolf</h4>


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize that the way she was hugging Mu Ye seemed very intimate. Because she had been too frightened earlier, when she saw Mu Ye flying over to catch her, she grabbed onto him like a ko. Even now her legs were still wrapped around his waist...


    The more she thought about it, the more her face burned. She hastily let go and jumped down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ah, Mu Ye. I-I was just too scared earlier, so...¡±


    A trace of darkness shed through Mu Ye¡¯s eyes when he saw that she immediately got away from him after Baili Yu was mentioned. However, by the time he lifted his eyes again, they were only filled with coldness. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Tang Doudou snuck a peek at him. She only loosened a breath in relief when she saw that he truly didn¡¯t have any intention of picking fault at this.


    Then she directed her attention towards Shen Moru. Knitting her brows, she asked, ¡°What do you want? Why don¡¯t you just say it directly? There¡¯s no meaning in toying with us like this!¡±


    ¡°Jeje, this saint just loves it when people are straightforward like you.¡± Shen Moruughed darkly, then waved towards Ah Meng. Ah Meng howled towards the moon and the wolves that were still waiting around the cave entrance immediately scattered, leaving behind only the enormous corpse in front of the cave entrance that was soaked in its own blood and the wolves that had been burned to death earlier by Tang Doudou.


    Shen Moru didn¡¯t even nce at them. Turning around, he walked into the cave. ¡°If you want to know why, then follow me.¡±


    Tang Doudou shared a nce with Mu Ye. They saw restrained fear in each others¡¯ eyes.


    Tang Doudou said, ¡°In any case, since we can¡¯t beat him or escape from him, let¡¯s take a look first!¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t speak. He just nced at the Ah Meng behind them, then nodded.


    Now that the alpha was dead, Ah Meng was the new alpha of this pack. If they wanted to forcefully break out, not only would they have to defeat Shen Moru whose martial arts were so profound they couldn¡¯t been seen through, they even had to withstand the wolves¡¯ attack.


    In addition, Tang Doudou was currently heavily injured. It wasn¡¯t a good time to take risks.


    Earlier, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t notice the pain but now that the adrenaline wore off, the pain hit her all at once. After taking a couple steps, she couldn¡¯t hold up anymore due to the injuries on her legs.


    Mu Ye saw her limp as she walked and his eyes flickered. He walked over and lifted Tang Doudou onto his back without a word.


    Tang Doudou was first startled, then she immediately opened her mouth to say that it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Mu Ye coldly interrupted the words she was about to say. ¡°You¡¯re too slow this way.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to feel that it was a bit too heartless and supplemented, ¡°The injuries will worsen.¡±


    He seemed to still feel that it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s only the three of us here.¡±


    The meaning was, Baili Yu wouldn¡¯t see.


    After he finished speaking, he sensed a strange gaze aimed at the back of his head. He naturally knew that it was Tang Doudou looking at him. As for why the gaze was strange, he wasn¡¯t willing to think about it. He closed his mouth and silently followed Shen Moru.


    Shen Moru saw that Mu Ye entered carrying Tang Doudou andughed ¡®heehee¡¯ without saying anything. However, theughter clearly contained a strange meaning.


    Tang Douodu moved near Mu Ye¡¯s ear and asked quietly, ¡°Mu Ye, do you know him?¡±


    Her moist and warm breath hit Mu Ye¡¯s ear along with a faint, barely perceptible fragrance. Mu Ye immediately froze. It took him a while to reply, ¡°En.¡±


    His tone was a little low and horse, but Tang Doudou didn¡¯t notice it. She continued leaning on Mu Ye¡¯s shoulder and quietly chattering into his ear. ¡°Who is he ah? Do you know each other? Why did he kidnap you as well? Could it be that there¡¯s a grudge between you two? But I don¡¯t know him ah? From what he said, it seems he wants me to help him with something? To tell the truth, I¡¯ve never seen anyone ask for help in such an arrogant manner. Also, what martial arts does he use? That one which he absorbs the moonlight, what martial arts is that? Why do I feel like he¡¯s not like a human, could he be a sprite? Aiy, have you seen a sprite before?¡± (referring to a type of Chinese demon that has seductive qualities, like a fox spirit.)


    She was talking energetically so she didn¡¯t notice that Mu Ye¡¯s breathing was bing disorganized. He had never been in such close contact with a girl before, so how could he stand such an intimate gesture?


    ¡°Heh, little girl, you¡¯re the one that¡¯s a tormenting sprite. Didn¡¯t you notice that the iceblock¡¯s breathing is all messed up? Jeje... Mu Ye, don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s such a pity I¡¯m here and in the way?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    There''s a vre Chinese New Year''s Eventing up! And I might do one more event inte Feb or something before the second semester starts getting crazy. I was thinking poetry, but what would you guys prefer?

 Chapter 174.1: Tree Valley

    <h4>Chapter 174.1: Tree Valley</h4>


    Mu Ye found it meaningless to reply. He tilted his head slightly to move away from Tang Doudou¡¯s warm, scented breath. His tone was a little helpless as if he didn¡¯t know what to do with her. ¡°He can hear everything you say.¡±


    Tang Doudou had realized that she had done something dumb again the moment Shen Moru spoke. If even she was capable of hearing people¡¯s whispers, there was no need to question whether Shen Moru, with his profound inner strength, could.


    This embarrassed her so much she didn¡¯t even think about the meaning contained in Shen Moru¡¯s words. Her little face was slightly red in the darkness, but she still thickened her skin and said, ¡°Of course I know that he can hear! I was saying it on purpose for him to hear!¡±


    Her little thoughts were naturally obvious to the two men.


    Shen Moruughed lightly in a mocking manner.


    Mu Ye shook his head helplessly. After shifting her to a morefortable position, he continued following Shen Moru without a word.


    The cave lookedpletely normal from the outside. Only after entering, would people discover the paradise within.


    There were gorgeously colorful limestones inside and the stctites caused the cave to look like a scene from a fantasy. Strange peculiar rocks were inserted here and there. It was like a strange underground world.


    The dripping droplets formed a little pool from which gloomy, cold fog spilled out and spiraled upwards. The way they wound around the rocks made this ce also seem like the world of the immortals.


    Even the cold Mu Ye couldn¡¯t help but be moved by this scene.


    Tang Doudou was even more amazed by this scene and keep talking non-stop on Mu Ye¡¯s back. ¡°Mu Ye, Mu Ye, look at the rock over there. Doesn¡¯t it seem like an old monk?¡±


    ¡°Mu Ye, Mu Ye, look! Doesn¡¯t that seem like a fish!?¡±


    ¡°Wah! Mu Ye, it seems like there a caterpir over there!¡±


    The cave was full of rocks and the echo was especially loud. However, Mu Ye seemed used to it and continued to carry her with an unperturbed expression. From time to time, he would look towards the direction she pointed in. He couldn¡¯t see the monk, fish, and caterpir she described at all...


    At the start, Shen Moru had still been able to endure it, but as her voice got louder and more excited, he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and coldly threatened Tang Doudou. ¡°Cry out again and I¡¯ll kick you into the pool for the snakes to eat!¡±


    As if to support his words, the sound of something ripping through the water came from the pool. Closely following that sound, a triangr head that was about a meter wide broke the surface and rushed at the three with its jaws wide. The enormous snake tongue almost licked Tang Doudou¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Get the f*ck back!¡± reprimanded Shen Moru fiercely when he saw that snake¡¯s head.


    That snake¡¯s red eyes shed, then it withdrew back into the pool.


    Tang Doudou only started shuddering after the water surface returned to stillness. ¡°S-scared this poor baby to death!¡±


    Even though she had said it in a small voice, she still attracted Shen Moru¡¯s fury. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily closed her mouth. However, lying on Mu Ye¡¯s back, she kept feeling like her back was cold as if something was staring at her from the dark.


    Tang Doudou shifted ufortably. When Mu Ye noticed, he put her on the ground without saying anything.


    As she watched with a confused expression, he picked her up again in a princess carry. He said softly, ¡°You should sleep for a while.¡±


    Before Mu Ye mentioned it, she hadn¡¯t felt it. But after he said that, she felt dizzy and decided to just close her eyes. ¡°En.¡±


    Shen Moru turned back. When he saw that Tang Doudou was sleeping against Mu Ye¡¯s chest, his originally gloomy expression was reced with a beaming one. Heh, it looked like the first step was almostplete.


    They walked for about an hour through the cave. After passing that karst cave with the pool, there was a pitch ck pathway. At the end of the pathway, there was light, so it probably led to an exit.


    Shen Moru had already walked out. Mu Ye lightly patted Tang Doudou¡¯s arm in order to wake her up.


    However, he realized something was wrong the moment his hand made contact. His expression turned serious as he touched Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. It was really hot!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 174.2: Tree Valley

    <h4>Chapter 174.2: Tree Valley</h4>


    He hastily rushed out and caught up with Shen Moru. ¡°She has a fever. Do you have medicine?¡±


    Seeing the anxiety on his face, Shen Moruughed strangely. Then he pointed at the vige in front and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯ll be a doctor to treat her in the vige.¡±


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Only then did Mu Ye realize with surprise that they were next to a very deste cliff. Below the cliff was ck soil and rubble. It was the color of coal that had been burned by a fire. ck leaves hung off the few withered trees and located within the ck area were houses made of stacked stone.


    In the center of that vige was an unbelievablyrge tree with lush, dark green leaves that seemed to cover the skies. It waspletely ipatible with the surrounding dark, ashy environment. It gave the feeling that all the nutrients here had been absorbed by thisrge tree.


    Shen Moru didn¡¯t answer him and simply walked on.


    Mu Ye was worried about Tang Doudou so he could only follow.


    When they reached the vige, he discovered that there were quite a lot of people in it.


    They were all wearing the same ck garment as Shen Moru. Regardless of whether they were young or old, male or female, they were all dressed in ck and their facial features couldn¡¯t be clearly made out.


    Shen Moru led Mu Ye to therge tree in the center of the vige. He sent out a palm strike and a long woodendder appeared from above. He jumped up and soon disappeared among the dense leaves.


    Mu Ye also started climbing thedder while carrying Tang Doudou.


    Thedder went straight up along the tree trunk until it reached a point where three enormous tree branches diverged. There were simple wooden nks on it, and wrapped around the nks were vines that formed arge house. Shen Moru was standing at the entrance, and in front of him was an aged olddy wearing a ck robe.


    The two were originally talking but when they saw that Mu Ye hade up, the old grandma looked towards the two. Her eyescked white and were a terrifying sight.


    She looked at Mu Ye for a long time. Her gaze seemed to sweep over Tang Doudou, then she spoke in a hoarse and unpleasant-sounding voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t move and simply looked towards Shen Moru.


    Shen Moru said, ¡°Go in. Grandma Shen is a Sky Doctor Saint Envoy. She can cure her illness and treat her wounds.¡±


    In a rare asion, he didn¡¯t make that eerieughing sound. After he said this, he entered the house made from vines.


    Grandma Shen was actually a Sky Doctor Saint Envoy?


    A trace of astonishment shed through Mu Ye¡¯s eyes but it soon receded. He entered carrying Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Put her there!¡±


    After Mu Ye entered, Grandma Shen spoke, pointing at the wooden nk in front of her.


    Mu Ye nced at Tang Doudou and saw that her face was currently an unhealthy red. Her body temperature was so high that even he was starting to feel hot. He hastily put her down on the ground.


    ¡°Leave,¡± said Grandma Shen.


    Mu Ye frowned. Upon seeing this, Shen Moru said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to help even if you¡¯re here and will just end up affecting Grandma¡¯s concentration.¡±


    He still felt uneasy.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to do something with good intentions, don¡¯t test my patience!¡± said Shen Moru, annoyed.


    So Mu Ye left.


    Right after he walked out, he heard a ¡®bang¡¯ behind him. The door had been closed, but Shen Moru hadn¡¯te out.


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t know whether what he did was right or not. However, he didn¡¯t dare take risks with Tang Doudou¡¯s life. He found a concealed spot on the tree and sat down to adjust his internal energy. However, his attention didn¡¯t leave that house for a second.


    Inside the house, Shen Moru was sitting at the side with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. It was unknown what he was doing.


    Meanwhile, Grandma Shen knelt in front of Tang Doudou with a knife and chanted strange words with an expression of reverence. Then she kowtowed towards Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Grandma Shen, help treat her injury first. Even more blood is needed for theter parts. If she loses too much blood now and isn¡¯t able to hold up until the end, all that work would have been for nothing.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Grandma Shen¡¯s muddy eyes revealed even more reverence. ¡°Understood, the body must be cleansed before the wounds are to be treated. I¡¯d have to trouble Saint King to withdraw.¡±


    Shen Moru said ¡®en,¡¯ then vanished from the room like smoke.


    Had a normal person seen this, they¡¯d definitely faint from fright, yet Grandma Shen seemed to treat it as an ordinary sight. She unhurriedly stood up and walked with the crutch to the cupboard. With shaky hands, she pulled out the things for treating injuries, then pulled out some garments and ced them on the ground. After doing this, Grandma Shen called, ¡°Maner, go prepare the medicinal bath.¡±


    A young girl who looked about sixteen rolled out from the dense leaves. She had a chubby baby face. Her mischievousrge eyes rove around like that of a doll¡¯s. She spotted Mu Ye who was standing in the shadows with a single look.


    Her agate-like eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Hey, man ah-yo! Where did youe from? You¡¯re really good looking! Are you Grandma¡¯s new guest?¡±


    When Mu Ye saw her naive and clear eyes, he was reminded of Tang Doudou¡¯s simr charm and his cold eyes turned a little gentler. He replied softly, ¡°En.¡±


    A bell-likeughed spilled out from the young girl¡¯s lips. ¡°Heehee, I¡¯m Nan Maner. You have to call me Maner, alright-yo? I¡¯m Grandma¡¯s granddaughter-yo. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Maner, stop messing around and go prepare the medicinal bath!¡± Just as she was about to walk forward in order to get a closer look at Mu Ye, Grandma Shen¡¯s displeased voice came from inside the room.


    Maner pouted and replied unhappily, then shot Mu Ye a brilliant smile. ¡°I have to help Grandma prepare the medicinal bath first-yo! Man, you have to wait until Ie back-yo!¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t reply to her and instead looked towards the vine house. Medicinal bath?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s entire body was covered with wounds. Would she be able to endure a medicinal bath?


    However, these were clearly things out of his control. Nan Maner did things very quickly. Barely fifteen minutester, she returned from beneath the tree, carrying an enormous cask. It was covered by arge wooden nk so the medicinal bath inside couldn¡¯t be seen.


    However, a strange smell floated out from that cask. Mu Ye sniffed. This scent was a little familiar but he couldn¡¯t recall what it was.


    Although Nan Maner¡¯s face was plump, her figure was abnormally petit. The ck robe was too wide for her so she tied it up with rope, revealing a little waist that was the size of a palm. It was hard to imagine how she was capable of carrying this cask up with her slender arms and legs.


    Even he, thisrge man, would probably have to use a lot of energy. After all, this ce was quite far from the ground.


    However, she wasn¡¯t moving slowly either. When she finished climbing up, she put the cask down and pushed a cart out from the room. cing the cask on the cart, she hopped as she pushed it into the room.


    In the blink of an eye, she pushed the empty cart out again.


    When she got outside the room, she tilted her head to think. Afterwards, she discovered that Mu Ye was staring at her the entire time and a bashful expression immediately appeared on her delicate face. ¡°Man, you still haven¡¯t told me your name yet-yo.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 175.1: Nan Maner

    <h4>Chapter 175.1: Nan Maner</h4>


    Nan Maner grew up in the valley and had never seen a man as good-looking as Mu Ye. She was currently sixteen and filled with curiosity towards the outside world. Although Grandma¡¯s guests would asionallye into the valley, there had never been a guest that stayed quietly outside without going in to talk to Grandma like Mu Ye.


    Recalling the injured girl she saw in the room earlier, Nan Maner asked, ¡°Man, are you a friend of the girl in the room-yo?¡±


    Mu Ye still ignored her.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mu Ye was so cold, perhaps her curiosity wouldn¡¯t have been so strong.


    ¡°I saw that she was injured-yo. It doesn¡¯t seem to have been inflicted by a person-yo? Did she get bitten by the wolves over in that valley?¡±


    ¡°Those wolves are really fierce ah! Even I¡¯m not a match for them, and even Xiao Yuer was bitten before-yo.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys wander here from the valley?¡±


    ¡°What is it like outside the valley-yo?¡±


    So talkative.


    Two words emerged in Mu Ye¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Man, since you have nothing to do while standing here, when don¡¯t you just tell me a little about the world outside?¡± As Nan Maner spoke, she moved towards Mu Ye. Her martial arts skill was probably quite high, it was just that her technique was very strange. Her qinggong seemed like that of a snake, she seemed to slither from the trunk and over the branch, reaching Mu Ye in the blink of an eye. Hanging upside down in front of Mu Ye, she said, ¡°How about this-yo? If you tell me about the world outside, I¡¯ll tell you about that big sister¡¯s condition inside the room.¡±


    Nan Maner was quite smart. When she saw that Mu Ye¡¯s stare was fixated on the house, she immediately figured out that he was worried about the person inside. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to make this kind of deal because Grandma Shen had warned her that if she ever made a deal with anyone, she would kick her out of the valley.


    However, she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity.


    Mu Ye¡¯s expression finally changed a little. His thin lips parted. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Eh!?


    The moment he agreed, Nan Maner threw Grandma Shen¡¯s warning to the back of her head. She asked, ¡°Are you and that big sister lovers-yo?¡±


    Mu Ye hadn¡¯t expected for her to suddenly ask this. His gaze sharpened a little. ¡°No.¡±


    Nan Maner¡¯s smile became even brighter as she dropped down from the branch and flipped over to sit next to Mu Ye. ¡°Then, are you guys friends?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not friends and not lovers, then why are you so worried about her-yo?¡± Nan Maner couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Were you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why is it the same word again-yo!?¡± Nan Maner truly felt defeated as she covered her face in frustration. How could a person with so little words exist in this world!?


    Mu Ye nced at her, then continued to look towards the house. He pressed his lips together, then asked, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still alright-yo. Although she looks heavily injured-yo, there weren¡¯t anyrge wounds. She¡¯ll be able to recover soon after soaking in the medicinal bath awhile-yo!¡±


    Nan Maner spoke angrily but also helplessly.


    Mu Ye felt much more relieved after finding out about her situation. He gazed at the dense leaves around him as he started speaking in a cold, emotionless voice. ¡°The world outside is cruel...¡±


    ¡°For the sake of money and power, there are constant battles and power struggles.¡±


    ¡°Secret plots, open conspiracies, constant scheming. You scheme to overthrow me, I scheme to overthrow you. It¡¯s cold and heartless.¡±


    There was not a trace of emotion in his voice, it was as if he was reading aloud homework. However, Nan Maner¡¯s eyes lit up with a strange radiance. So the world outside was like this! As expected it was not much different from what Grandma said, it wasn¡¯t wonderful at all.


    She snuck a nce at Mu Ye¡¯s cold profile. He was really a man that kept his promises. He clearly didn¡¯t like to speak, but he did it for the sake of getting news about that big sister.


    Grandma said that the most important thing about a good man is that they kept their promises. Then that meant that he¡¯s a good man?


    Grandma said that once one encountered a good man, one had to tightly grab onto him like the way one grabbed one¡¯s own things, and not let go.


    However - a depressed expression now appeared in Nan Maner¡¯srge eyes - the man said that he wasn¡¯t lovers or friends with that big sister, but his gaze had already betrayed him. It was clear that he really liked that big sister.


    Would she still be able to grab hold of him if he already had someone he liked?


    Grandma hadn¡¯t talked to her about this before.


    It was seriously vexing.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 175.2: Nan Maner

    <h4>Chapter 175.2: Nan Maner</h4>


    The next day, when Tang Doudou woke up from her dream, the moment she opened her eyes she saw tworge, ck eyes staring at her with concentration.


    ¡°You are?¡± She rubbed her head. It felt very swollen as if someone had pumped it full of air, it was really ufortable.


    When Nan Maner saw that she was awake, she smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m Nan Maner, Grandma¡¯s granddaughter-yo. Big Sister, do you feel ufortable anywhere-yo? You can tell Maner-yo!¡±


    What an adorable littledy.


    Upon hearing this lively voice, Tang Doudou inwardly remarked with a heartfelt sigh. Then, she pointed at her head. ¡°Hurts, it really hurts here.¡±


    Nan Maner grabbed her wrist and listened earnestly with her head tilted for a while. Then she said, ¡°It¡¯s probably caused from too much blood loss. It¡¯ll be better after a couple days of rest, Big Sister doesn¡¯t need to worry-yo!¡±


    Her voice was melodious and tingling, and every mouthful of words carried the word ¡®yo,¡¯ causing people to want to burst outughing.


    Yo1 is an interjection indicating slight surprise or used at the end of a sentence to soften the sentence and express exhortation. However, Nan Maner uses it overly much, probably due to habit.


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it-yo! These are all things that Maner¡¯s supposed to do-yo.¡± Nan Maner looked at Tang Doudou. It was no wonder the good man would like this big sister. Although her face was pale from losing a lot of blood, it still couldn¡¯t conceal her delicate and beautiful features. ¡°Big Sister, want water-yo?¡±


    Only then did Tang Doudou notice that Nan Maner was calling her big sister. She instinctively nced down and saw that at some unknown time, she had been changed out of her ragged clothes. Currently, she was wearing a western region-styled outfit. Exquisite silver ornaments were weaved into the material. She fell in love with it after a single nce.


    ¡°Naner, were you the one who helped me change? What is this ce? Did you see the person that came with me? He¡¯s really tall and big, and his face is like an eternally frozen mountain? A man that¡¯s very handsome and cold?¡± Tang Doudou looked around the house and saw that it seemed to be surrounded by vines. Mu Ye wasn¡¯t around, so she had no choice but to ask Nan Maner.


    Nan Maner smiled. Although Tang Doudou didn¡¯t say that she wanted to drink water, she still poured a cup for her. ¡°This ce is Tree Valley-yo. Grandma changed your clothes-yo. The cold man is waiting outside-yo.¡±


    Tang Doudou hadn¡¯t expected Nan Maner to answer without hesitation. She immediately felt a favorable impression towards this girl, she was really open and friendly. However, who was the Grandma she was talking about?


    Also, other than Mu Ye, that mysterious person had alsoe here too. Where did he go?


    Just as she was about to ask, an old grandma dressed in ck came in from the entrance. She was probably the Grandma that Nan Maner had been talking about.


    She had noticed the moment she woke up that medicine had been applied to her wounds. The cooling feeling of the medicinal paste against her wounds was very soothing.


    Since this grandma was the one who helped change her, then that meant that the person who treated her wounds was also this grandma.


    Thinking to here, she spoke to the grandma in a very grateful tone. ¡°Grandma, thank you for saving me! I...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Grandma Shen waved her hand and said, ¡°There is no need for Lady to be grateful to this old one. I only helped you clean your injuries and applied some medicine. It was someone else that saved you.¡±


    Right after she finished speaking, the mysterious person, Shen Moru appeared in the room.


    Upon seeing him, Nan Maner¡¯srge eyes became filled with fear and she subconsciously ducked behind Grandma Shen.


    ¡°Maner, head out for a while. I have things to discuss with Lady Doudou.¡± The first thing Shen Moru did after he appeared was to send Nan Maner out.


    This was just what Nan Maner wanted. She had feared Saint King Shen the most ever since she was a child. Whenever she was with him, her entire body would tremble involuntarily with fear.


    Grandma Shen left with Nan Maner. Before leaving, she even closed the door to the room, making it so that Mu Ye couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside the room.


    ¡°What is Tree Valley?¡± Tang Doudou sipped the water Nan Maner gave her before looking towards Shen Moru and asking this question.


    ¡°Tree Valley is secluded by mountains and forests. It exists for the sake of protecting. It¡¯s the guardian of the Seven Great Saint Tribes¡¯ descendants.¡±


    Shen Moru¡¯s words confused Tang Doudou. What Seven Great Saint Tribes? And guardian? This waspletely unrted to what she asked?


    However, the meaning in these words seemed to indicate that there was an enormous secret slowly unfolding in front of Tang Doudou.


    What a troll though!


    She had shown no intention of wanting to know, alright?


    Regardless of whether it was Tree Valley or the Saint Tribes, or some pain-in-the-butt guardian, all these had nothing to do what her. What use was there in telling her?


    Unless... Tang Doudou suddenly recalled what Shen Moru said before about fate. Heavens ah! Could it be that she¡¯s that so-call Saint Tribes¡¯ guardian?


    The reason he brought her here was to make her continue this mission?


    Shen Moru didn¡¯t pay attention to the thoughts that were arising in Tang Doudou¡¯s heart and continued talking on his own, ¡°The role of guarding the Saint Tribes had been passed down since ancient times for the sake of preserving the Saint Tribes¡¯ descendants. When the descendant appears, the Saint Tribees forth!¡¯


    As expected!


    Tang Doudou revealed an expression as if she suddenly realized something. ¡°I¡¯m the guardian? Then who are you guys? And who¡¯s the descendant that appeared?¡±


    When she asked these questions, Shen Moru looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Who says that you¡¯re the guardian?¡±


    Her dumbness was really not like her mother.


    That woman was so highly intelligent. How did she give birth to such a dumb daughter?


    ¡°Hah? I¡¯m not the guardian? Then could I be...¡± Tang Doudou sucked in a breath. The sound of ¡®Saint Tribe¡¯s descendant¡¯ seemed really awesome. Could she be the Saint Tribe¡¯s descendant?


    Shen Moruughed coldly. ¡°Give up on your vain delusions, you¡¯re not the guardian or the descendant, because you¡¯re not good enough to be!¡±


    ...


    Tang Doudou looked speechlessly at the dear friend in front of her. ¡°If I¡¯m not either, then who am I?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±


    F*cking retard!


    Those were the only two words Tang Doudou could give him.


    ¡°You probably already know about the fact that your surname is Tang, right?¡± Shen Moru asked suddenly when she didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± She didn¡¯t admit it earlier so she couldn¡¯t admit it now either.


    Shen Moru didn¡¯t waste time on this and simply continued asking, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Tang Yi, that old guy right? He really is your biological grandfather. But you sure are vicious. In order to curry favor with Baili Yu, you actually tried to burn that old thing to death. Tsk tsk... you didn¡¯t manage to burn that old thing to death, but you did burn something very important.¡±


    Suddenly, his voice turned terrifyingly eerie again. ¡°You¡¯ve read that book, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 176.1: Jerry-Built Construction

    <h4>Chapter 176.1: Jerry-Built Construction</h4>


    That wasn¡¯t good ah, it was seriously not good ah!


    Tang Doudou had a bad premonition the moment Shen Moru brought up that old man.


    Following that, he even asked about the book. Tang Doudou was inwardly rmed but forced herself to reply calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t deceive me.¡± Shen Moru smiled meaningfully. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare be interested in the book¡¯s contents. The only thing I want is your blood.¡±


    Fudge! Just as she thought, he wasn¡¯t human! He was probably a blood-sucking jiangshi!


    ording to Wiki, jiangshi is a known as a Chinese hopping vampire. It¡¯s like a zombie in the fact that it¡¯s a resurrected stiff corpse, but like a vampire in the way that it suck¡¯s people¡¯s life energy to stay alive and usually hides in dark ces during the day. It¡¯s a ¡®hopping¡¯ vampire because it usually moves by hopping forward with its arms stretched out straight in front of it since it¡¯s a stiff corpse.


    ¡°Drop those unrealistic ideas of yours. I don¡¯t like your poison blood!¡± Unexpectedly, right after this thought appeared in her head, Shen Moru immediately shot it down.


    Could it be that he was a transformed roundworm?


    How else could he know what she was thinking?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to entertain any more random thoughts. She focused on what Shen Moru said about poison blood. ¡°Poison blood? Blood that had been poisoned with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?¡±


    But Mu Ye and Baili Yu had it too! Why did he insist on kidnapping her?


    Could it be that they also liked picking the softer persimmon to squeeze?


    ¡°Unexpectedly you do have a little bit of intelligence. You¡¯ve guessed right, it¡¯s the blood bred by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance! The miraculous poison blood!¡± Although Shen Moru said that he didn¡¯t like poison blood, when he said ¡®miraculous poison blood,¡¯ blood-thirsty greed emerged in his eyes.


    Tang Doudou was rmed upon seeing this and felt worried that he would rush over to bite her neck and suck her blood dry.


    ¡°B-but, I¡¯m not the only person that¡¯s been poisoned by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that Mu Ye had also been poisoned and refused, even more, to bring up Baili Yu because she wasn¡¯t sure whether Shen Moru knew about those two.


    ¡°I know, but you are indeed the only one who has been cultivated into having poison blood! Haha...¡±


    Shen Moruughed loudly for a while, then said, ¡°Rest, recuperate, and eat well. Replenish all the blood you lost for me, then... Hehe, I¡¯ll be back for you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and drifted out.


    Tang Doudou only rxed after he left. She patted her chest, still feeling lingering fear. Hell, his earlier tone was too frightening, it was practically like that of a devil¡¯s!


    Mu Ye walked in. When he saw that her face was pale, he handed the fruit in his hand to Tang Doudou. ¡°You should eat a little.¡±


    In reality, Tang Doudou was starving. If Shen Moru hadn¡¯t said what he did earlier about replenishing her blood, she definitely would have taken it without hesitation.


    But now... She nced weakly at those glistening brightly-colored fruits. She could tell that they were freshly picked, but she couldn¡¯t muster up any appetite. ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    Mu Ye had heard what Shen Moru said from outside and knew what Tang Doudou was worried about. ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t starve yourself.¡±


    Of course she knew this!


    She still had no appetite, but seeing that Mu Ye was doing this with good intentions, she took the fruit. Pressing it between her palms, she said, ¡°Mu Ye, I don¡¯t want to be a blood cow.¡± (A blood cow is a person who sells their blood for a living.)


    She didn¡¯t know what Shen Moru wanted her blood for, but she was terrified at the thought that from now on her life would consist of having blood drawn and recuperating only to produce more blood. Rather than that, she would prefer to be killed.


    Mu Ye¡¯s heart ached for her, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it. ¡°En, I know.¡±


    Forget it, what use was there in telling him?


    The guy was the Leader of the Demonic Sect and had ended up captured along with her because she had asked him to deliver a message. Despite that, he had taken care of her so much along the way. That was already extremely benevolent of him. There was no way she could still hope for the person to stake his life to fight Shen Moru for her, right?


    ¡°Thank you for the fruit. My head really hurts so I want to sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Ye stood up and ced all the fruits he had next to the bed. ¡°Eat if you get hungry. Don¡¯t worry too much and just rest.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left.


    After he left, Tang Doudou fell back onto the bed, strengthless. What should she do in order to escape from this?


    For the time being, there was no need to worry about death.


    From what Shen Moru said about having sessfully cultivated the poison blood in her body meant that the blood in Baili Yu and Mu Ye¡¯s bodies hadn¡¯t been sessfully cultivated yet. Although it sounded simple, it could be seen that it wasn¡¯t easy to cultivate this ¡®poison blood.¡¯ The dead Li Xueyi was the best proof.


    Since it was difficult, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her die easily.


    So she still had a chance. However, she also knew that she couldn¡¯t threaten Shen Moru with suicide. That would only cause him to use even more perverted methods on her. His methods were strange. It was harder to deal with him than it was anyone that she hade across so far.


    What a headache!


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. She saw the fruits Mu Ye had ced next to the bed out of the corner of her eye and a trace of puzzlement shed through her eyes. Why did she feel that Mu Ye was bing increasingly strange?


    He seemed to treat her very well. Why?


    Could it be that he was still thinking of wanting to marry her and cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?


    She had a lot on her mind, so she couldn¡¯t sleep. As she tossed and turned, the silver ornaments on her clothes tinkled, causing her to be even more unable to sleep.


    The moment she sat up, her stomach started rumbling.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to be a blood cow, she also didn¡¯t want to starve to death!


    Tang Doudou picked up the fruit next to the bed. The captivating fragrance of the fruit drifted over, causing her to gulp involuntarily. Fudge. Even if she was going to die, she had to die as a ghost that ate to death!


    She bit down like she was biting Shen Moru and fiercely chomped off half the fruit.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 176.2: Jerry-Built Construction

    <h4>Chapter 176.2: Jerry-Built Construction</h4>


    The fruit entered her mouth. The taste was actually pretty good. It was sweet and tasty, and very juicy as well. She didn¡¯t know what kind of fruit it was, she had never seen it before.


    It was just that this color looked way too bright, like that of a poison fruit.


    The moment this thought urred to her, she spat out the fruit. Her facial color was unpleasant. The hell? It really was poisonous!


    She opened her mouth, but her tongue was numb and she couldn¡¯t even talk anymore.


    She instantly felt like crying but didn¡¯t have the tears. Da fudge? What exactly was this?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare risk eating the colorful fruits again. But Mu Ye, seriously, shouldn¡¯t he at least check to see if the fruits were poisonous before picking them?


    Since she was hungry and also couldn¡¯t sleep, she decided to just go out and walk around.


    The injuries on her foot still hurt a little, so she could only walk on tiptoe.


    ¡°Eh? Big Sister, why did youe out-yo? You¡¯re still injured, you need to rest-yo!¡±


    The moment Tang Doudou left the room, Nan Maner appeared from somewhere and hastily stopped her.


    ¡°Oh, the room¡¯s too stifling. I wanted toe out and get a bit of fresh air.¡± After she found out that Nan Maner was one of Shen Moru¡¯s subordinates, she couldn¡¯t feel any intimacy towards her anymore. At the same time, she didn¡¯t dislike her either. The numbness had faded from her tongue a little already. However, it still felt a bit numb when she spoke.


    ¡°So it was like that-yo!¡± Nan Maner nodded naively. She didn¡¯t notice Tang Doudou¡¯s strange manner of speaking. ¡°Then just stay on the sacred tree-yo. No matter what, don¡¯t get off the sacred tree-yo. The people below are very fierce-yo.¡±


    Sacred tree?


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize that she was currently standing on a tree branch. It was just that this tree branch was enormous. Wooden boards formed a t surface and the dense leaves around didn¡¯t let in much light, so it had caused her to think that she was in some forest. She never expected that she was actually on a tree.


    She instantly started feeling a bit weak in her legs and stomach. Who knew how safe this irregr construct was?


    What if it was a jerry-built construction? It wasn¡¯t impossible that she would fall down in the middle of the night while she was sleeping!


    ¡°Heehee, Big Sister, are you worried that you¡¯ll fall?¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s freaked out manner made Nan Maner cover her mouth and giggle.


    ¡°O-of course not!¡±


    ¡°Then why are your legs trembling-yo?¡±


    As she spoke, she swept her gaze over Tang Doudou¡¯s trembling legs and smiled mischievously.


    Tang Doudou was perspiring profusely inside. She pulled back her legs and said, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s cause I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot-yo!¡±


    When she mentioned that she was hungry, Nan Maner promptly smacked her own cheeks, then looked at Tang Doudou apologetically. ¡°Sorry-yo, I forgot to bring food for you-yo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault-yo, I have such bad memory-yo. Grandma even reminded me before she left-yo, but I actually forgot-yo...¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily interrupted her ¡®yoyoyo¡¯s. If she kept continuing it would go onto ¡®check it out!¡¯ (There¡¯s a Chinese phrase used to get attention that sounds like the English words ¡°Yo! Yo! Check it out!¡±)


    ¡°Then will you still be able to get food now?¡±


    ¡°Of course-yo!¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Could it be that she had to say it directly?


    Nan Maner finally caught on. She moved her fingers and pouted at Tang Doudou. ¡°Don¡¯t worry-yo, Big Sister, I¡¯ll definitely get food for you-yo!¡±


    ¡°Thanks!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was heartless or impatient, but that she really didn¡¯t want to continue to listen to ¡®yoyoyo, check it out¡¯ words.


    Luckily, Nan Maner was very naive and didn¡¯t notice the impatience in Tang Doudou¡¯s tone at all. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Big Sister doesn¡¯t need to be polite-yo. Saint King said that I must do my best to fulfill everything that Big Sister needs-yo!¡±


    Haha... (sarcasticugh)


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t continue this conversation with her. She tiptoed cautiously on the wooden nk ground. She only rxed and started walking towards the edge after she confirmed that the nks were quite stable.


    Nan Maner disappeared after she had finished speaking.


    Tang Doudou knew that she had gone to prepare food for her.


    She couldn¡¯t see Mu Ye. She didn¡¯t know if he had ditched her and ran off or went to do something with Shen Moru.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was narrow-mindedly thinking of random things but that Mu Ye had be strange after he saw Shen Moru.


    Although she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Mu Ye, and was even almost ¡®kacha¡¯-ed by him when they first met,ter, during the Plum Garden Gathering after he asked her to make a deal with him while she was in thetrine, their rtionship seemed to have gradually improved. After that, he taught her qinggong in Azure Water Valley, then intercepted the God Firmament Hall¡¯s attack and saved her...


    All these events urred quite close together. Now that Tang Doudou thought about it, it was quite clear. Mu Ye¡¯s change had happened after the Plum Garden Gathering, meaning that it probably had something to do with the deal he had mentioned before.


    However, what exactly was that deal about?


    They had met so many times afterward but why hadn¡¯t he brought it up again?


    ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Just as Tang Doudou was deep in thought, Mu Ye¡¯s voice came from above her head.


    So there was a woodendder up. Looking at thedder in front of her, she asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s above?¡±


    ¡°Tree.¡± Mu Ye poked his head out from the dense leaves. ¡°I picked the fruits from here.¡±


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t brought it up, but the moment he brought it up, Tang Doudou felt like cursing again. Fudge! When he was picking, he was definitely just picking whatever looked pretty. He probably never bothered to think about whether it was poisonous!


    ¡°Are they all plucked from this tree? But all those fruits look different. How could they alle from this one tree?¡± Tang Doudou pointed at the dense leaves above her. ¡°And, don¡¯t you sense a strange feeling from this tree?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 177.1: Fruit of the Sacred Tree

    <h4>Chapter 177.1: Fruit of the Sacred Tree</h4>


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t speak and simply pointed at the woodendder, indicating for her to climb up and see for herself.


    Thedder looked pretty sturdy so she started climbing it. When she was halfway up, Mu Ye couldn¡¯t stop himself from reminding her, ¡°Use qinggong.¡±


    She always ended up forgetting that she knew qinggong.


    When she gradually got near the end of thedder, she leaped up andnded on a branch nearby.


    ¡°Wah, does this still count as a tree? It¡¯s way too magical!¡±


    Tang Doudou stood on the enormous tree branch. The beautiful scene above her waspletely different from what was below her. Rainbow-colored leaves glowed with faint radiance like the immortal trees of the legends.


    There were all sorts of fruits hanging in between those leaves. Their colors were all very bright and as far as the eye could see, no two were identical.


    ¡°How magical!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally.


    Mu Ye nodded. ¡°Nan Maner said that these fruits were really good, so I picked some.¡±


    Could he not bring up this subject?


    Her tongue was still slightly numb right now!


    ¡°Ahem, really? Have you eaten any?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± He was worried that she would be really hungry when she woke up so he immediately went down to give them to her as soon as he picked some.


    Tang Doudou was speechless. Suddenly, she saw a rainbow-colored leaf drop onto Mu Ye¡¯s shoulder. She reached over and picked it up. ¡°How could rainbow-colored leaves exist? It really doesn¡¯t followmon sense!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s rted to the soil,¡± said Mu Ye.


    ¡°The soil?¡± Tang Doudou was a good child of the new age and knew that the things required for nts to grow were not simply soil and sunlight.


    However, she didn¡¯t investigate deeply into this question because the question of how this tree became like this really didn''t have much to do with her. She wasn¡¯t an explorer so she wasn¡¯t that interested in the reason why. Hence, she just gazed at it for a while. Once she looked enough, she said goodbye to Mu Ye and returned to her room to wait for Nan Maner to bring her food.


    Mu Ye watched until her head disappeared from view. Nan Maner had mentioned that the medicinal bath was made from these fruits, so he thought they would help her recover. Why did her facial color turn so bad when he brought them up?


    Could it be because the fruits didn¡¯t taste good?


    He pulled off a nearby fruit. After a moment of thought, he bit down. His cold expression instantly crumbled as a red flush crawled up his neck.


    He finally understood why Tang Doudou would make such an expression when looking at the fruits.


    Unexpectedly, they¡¯ve already been stuck on this crappy tree for three months.


    Filtered sunlight shone through the dense leaves. Tang Doudou was bored stiff as shey on the tree, counting the days. She then gave a long sigh.


    Mu Ye was sitting not far from her, his expression the same as always.


    ¡°Hehe, the Alliance Head and the Leader of the Demonic Sect disappeared at the same time for so long. The Jianghu has probably turned into porridge from the disorder by now, right?¡± Tang Doudou smacked her lips, before suddenly speaking, as she looked towards the expressionless Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye nodded. ¡°They¡¯ll think that I took you.¡±


    ¡°Then search the entire country for our tracks.¡±


    ¡°In the end, they wouldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely think that we took each other down! Haha!¡± Tang Doudou startedughing. After interacting with Mu Ye for these past months, she discovered that this iceberg was actually only cold on the surface. At times, he was actually quite fun.


    But it was seriously thanks to her careful guidance!


    Three months ago, he only spat out one or two words at a time, but now he was already capable of carrying on random banter with her. She would even see a faint smile asionally appear on his face.


    ¡°Heh, Mu Ye, why do you always have such a serious expression? Isn¡¯t smiling like this great?¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Mu Ye stopped smiling and nced at her. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything amusing.¡±


    She still had to decipher his words though. What this meant was that previously, his life was too dull and there wasn¡¯t a time when he was happy at all.


    Tang Doudou sat up and knitted her brows. ¡°Could it be that I look really funny?¡±


    Mu Ye shook his head.


    ¡°Heh, well, whatever.¡± Tang Doudouy back down again and looked at the rainbow-colored leaves above her. ¡°I really miss Xiao Bai, I really want to go back ah...¡±


    Of course, she missed Baili Yu the most. It¡¯s been almost half a year since they¡¯ve seen each other.


    She didn¡¯t know if he was searching the country for her or if he already had a new me.


    ¡°Soon now,¡± said Mu Ye suddenly.


    ¡°Soon now what?¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s tone was serious. His eyes were filled with worry as he looked towards Tang Doudou. ¡°Shen Moru is almost back.¡±


    ¡°If hees back then so be it. The earlier one dies, the earlier one reincarnates. If one dies sooner, one will be able to avoid the birth-control policy...¡± said Tang Doudou in a nonchnt manner. However, in truth, she was afraid. She didn¡¯t know what Shen Moru would do to her when he came back. Would he lock her up and drain her blood every day, or would he drain her dry in one go?


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re rather open-minded.¡± Shen Moru¡¯s voice suddenly came from above their heads. Heughed in his usual strange way. ¡°It¡¯d save me some effort.¡±


    Tang Doudou sat up and looked around but didn¡¯t see Shen Moru.


    ¡°Is sneaking around pretending to be a ghost all you know to do?¡±


    Shen Moru¡¯s ¡®jeje¡¯ughter got closer. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think you can act impudent just because I can¡¯t kill you...¡±


    As thest word sounded, Shen Moru¡¯s figure also appeared in front of her. That same instant, his withered fingers made contact with Tang Doudou¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Humph, if you dare then just choke me to death right now!¡± Tang Doudou continued to be cheeky and didn¡¯t even look straight at Shen Moru.


    ¡°Hehe, you want to die?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then you had better behave!¡±


    She had already heard words like this countless times these past three months. She didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all. ¡°If you want to kill me, do it more straightforwardly. I¡¯ve never seen a man that dawdled as much as you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it will be as you wish soon!¡± said Shen Moru darkly.


    He then released Tang Doudou¡¯s neck. No longer minding the two, he went down thedder to find Grandma Shen.


    ¡°Sicko!¡± Tang Doudou cursed at his back, then looked towards Mu Ye. ¡°How about you do it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    ¡°Aaah!!! If this won¡¯t do and that won¡¯t do, will I really have to ept this fate of being a blood source?¡± Tang Doudou once againy down on the tree branch. Her glistening eyes contained a secret scheme. Three months ago, she didn¡¯t have any way to deal with Shen Moru but three monthster...


    A faint smile appeared on her lips as she looked at the fruits above her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 177.2: Fruit of the Sacred Tree

    <h4>Chapter 177.2: Fruit of the Sacred Tree</h4>


    Heehee, didn¡¯t Shen Moru want poison blood?


    She¡¯ll let him have plenty!


    ¡°Mu Ye, could you help me with something?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Tang Doudou had already gotten used to Mu Ye using ¡®en¡¯ to express all his thoughts. She immediately pointed towards the fruits above their heads and said, ¡°Nan Maner said that it was fine to casually pick these fruits. Can you help me pick some?¡±


    Mu Ye knitted his brows. ¡°You want to use these on Shen Moru?¡±


    Tang Doudou lifted her pointer finger as she said sneakily, ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t say it so loud!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    ¡°Heehee, he won¡¯t have a choice!¡± Tang Doudou gave a devilishugh. Without waiting to see whether Mu Ye would help, she leaped up and started picking fruits.


    She pulled one from the pile she gathered and bit into it. Other than her tongue going numb, nothing else happened.


    She looked pleased with herself. Then she nced at Mu Ye who still looked confused.


    This wasn¡¯t a sudden inspiration. She had started crafting this n since the time she first ate this fruit. Although she looked extremely idle most of the time - when she wasn¡¯t sleeping, she was chatting with Nan Maner or sometimes training the big iceberg Mu Ye a little - in reality she had been squeezing her brain juices dry every day in order to think of a way to safely escape from this ce!


    What she said about not being afraid of dying were just empty words.


    She hadn¡¯t even enjoyed her fill of her wonderful youth, and there was even an exceptionally beautiful seductive yao at home waiting for her to bring him disaster, wouldn¡¯t it be such a pity to die?


    Hence, she would go through the broadcast exercises with inner strength added in every morning. After that, she would practice tai chi. These two things not only confused the others but even made them think that there was something wrong with her head. She was the only one that knew that every time she did the broadcast exercises, her entire body would feel extremelyfortable. Her inner strength was gradually bing more bonded with her body and the symptoms of losing control rarely ured anymore.


    As for tai chi, there had been plenty of rumors about it in her era, so it probably also counted as a sort of martial arts?


    Hence, she started to practice it while she was at it. She hadn¡¯t expected for the effect to be rather good. Mu Ye found the inner-strength-embedded tai chi very mysterious. He had tried to probe her on what martial arts this was quite a few times, but never managed to get the specifics. On the contrary, he ended up getting several moves fished out of him.


    In short, now that she knew a bit of martial arts, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be as wretched when facing those wolves again.


    She didn¡¯t harbor hope that this bit of martial arts would be enough to defeat Shen Moru, but she had much more confidence in defeating other people.


    As for this pile of fruit she had in her arms...


    Heehee, of course it was time to bring out her stored cooking skills again!


    ¡°Big Handsome Brother Mu, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and pick some more fruits for me. If it bes toote, you¡¯ll just have to cry!¡± urged Tang Doudou. Then she slid down thedder and headed to the little kitchen behind the vine house.


    As she passed by the vine house, she saw that its door was shut. She didn¡¯t know what Shen Moru and Grandma Shen were discussing inside. Nan Maner was, as always, sitting in the leaves in front of the house in a daze with her chin propped up.


    This girl counted as Mu Ye¡¯s super fan. Every time she saw Mu Ye, her eyes would light up like a hundred light bulbs.


    She didn¡¯t have much interest in anyone other than Mu Ye.


    Even if Tang Doudou swaggered past right in front of her, she still wouldn¡¯t even lift an eyelid.


    Ever since Tang Doudou found out that Nan Maner was sent by Shen Moru and Grandma Shen to watch her, she didn¡¯t feel much interest towards her either. However, when she ran into her, she would still greet her.


    ¡°Maner, are you sunbathing?¡± As she spoke, she started to head towards the little kitchen.


    Nan Maner made anguid sound in reply. When she looked up and saw the fruits in Tang Doudou¡¯s arms, she said, ¡°Big Sister-yo, you can¡¯t eat that many of those fruits-yo!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t picked these for herself!


    However, Tang Doudou naturally wasn¡¯t dumb enough to tell Nan Maner why she picked these fruits. She gave a mysterious smile, then entered the small kitchen.


    The small kitchen was rarely used. Nan Maner and Grandma Shen¡¯s food were sent by the vigers below. Nan Maner was called the Saint Girl by the vigers and Grandma Shen the Saint Envoy.


    Mu Ye told her that Shen Moru was a Saint King.


    These were all hierarchy ranks within the Seven Great Saint Tribes. The highest seemed to be the Saint Emperor, which was not much different from an emperor. Back then, the Seven Great Saint Tribes governed the world. Each tribe ruled over one region. Later, an unforeseen event ured and after a huge war, the Seven Great Saint Tribespletely vanished without a trace. This was actually the first time they had openly appeared again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 178.1: Salad Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 178.1: Sd Scheme</h4>


    In any case, it was all veryplicated. Mu Ye had learned about this from some ancient texts and didn¡¯t know the specifics either.


    The ancient texts of the Demonic Sect had been passed down for a very long time. Mu Ye inferred from the clues left in the ancient texts that the Demonic Sect may have also once been a guardian of the Seven Great Saint Tribes¡¯ descendents. Otherwise, there was no way there¡¯d be so many records about the Saint Tribes within the sect.


    Mu Ye had also mentioned the Seven Great Saint Tribes before. He said that they were separated into the Xuanyuan (Name of the Yellow Emperor) Tribe that was the leader, and the supporting tribes of Wind Tribe, Fire Tribe, Thunder Tribe, Water Tribe, Earth Tribe, and Gold Tribe. Of the seven, the Xuanyuan Tribe was thergest and pretty much governed the entire world. The misfortune that befell the tribes back then had also been due to the Xuanyuan Tribe. It seemed that almost all of the Xuanyuan Tribe descendants had died during a struggle for ruling power, leading to a situation in which the world had no ruler.


    However, Mu Ye didn¡¯t know much about the details. It hadn¡¯t been recorded in the ancient texts and since it has already been about eight hundred years, there was no way to research it.


    After a few hundred years, the world had already undergone a huge change and the Seven Great Saint Tribes hadpletely vanished from sight. There were many people that hadn¡¯t even heard of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, but even those that knew kept their mouths shut. It was as if everyone had silently agreed to make the Seven Great Saint Tribes a taboo topic.


    When the bug heart was brought up, Mu Ye said that it did have the effect of curing a hundred poisons, but he didn¡¯t know if it could cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. Following that, he said that both the ck Demonic Nightcrawler and the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance were products of the Saint Tribes, so it might really be capable of curing the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    In regards to this, Tang Doudou could only weep soundlessly. Could it be that since she was too severely poisoned, the bug heart¡¯s effect had weakened? To tell the truth, she didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary after consuming the bug heart...


    Tang Doudou sorted through everything that had happened during the past few months to make sure that she didn¡¯t miss anything. After that, she shifted her focus towards figuring out how to deal with Shen Moru.


    There were a lot of ways to work with fruit. There was fruit sd, fruit pudding, fruit beverages...


    What dish should she use in order to make the fruits look stunning and irresistible?


    First, she had to understand the characteristics of these fruits. She had already managed to get a pretty good grasp of them after three months. In the past, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find two of the same fruit on the tree. However, sheter discovered that these fruits were really magical. If you picked one, an identical fruit would grow in the same spot the next day.


    Tang Doudou suspected that the Seven Great Saint Tribes may actually be a n of cultivators.


    If that wasn¡¯t the case, how could a magical thing like a sacred tree appear?


    Cultivation was something that often appeared in the novels she read in her past life. She would often surf therge online novel sites so she understood cultivation very well. There weren¡¯t many things that went against the norms in this world but there were still a handful. There was the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance that no one understood, the way Su Yi still looked like a youngster in his twenties despite being over a hundred, and the sacred tree currently in front of her. All these seemed to tell her that cultivation very likely existed in this world.


    After all, when something as magical as transmigration had happened to her, what else wasn¡¯t possible?


    It wouldn¡¯t be strange even if cultivation was added in! It must be known that cultivation novels tended to focus particrly on the rtionship between the past life and the present life. It was very possible that she was one of Li Xueyi¡¯s future incarnations!


    ¡°The red one tastes pretty much like a strawberry. The white one tastes like an apple, the orange one is mango-vored...¡± As Tang Doudou thought about these things, she started sorting the fruits. After sorting all of them out, she thought for a little while, then made her decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just make a sd!¡±


    Fruit sd contained a lot of vors and looked appetizing as well. Moreover, with the yogurt covering it, Shen Moru might not be able to recognize these fruits as those of the sacred tree.


    After she made her decision, she pulled up her sleeves and started working. Anyone who made a sd before would know that it actually wasn¡¯t hard to make. The only troublesome part was how to handle each fruit. And a bone-ash level foodie like her was not only very demanding towards the taste, but also towards the food¡¯s shape, the knife work, and the arrangement.


    Because of that, she had spent plenty of time practicing knife work at home. At the very start, she would getyers of blisters from handling the knife too much. Every time Grandpa saw her injured hands, he would admonish her for not knowing to treasure herself.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s nose started to sting when she recalled her grandfather. She tilted her head back in order to keep the tears from falling out. She then ced the readied fruits to the side before stooping down to get the yogurt Nan Maner had gotten for her a couple days ago.


    Although this ce was isted, every family had yogurt. When she asked, she found out that these people used to be nomads that herded livestock and had gotten used to eating yogurt. As of now, they no longer had much room to raise livestock but they still kept that fondness for yogurt.


    This local yogurt tasted much better than the yogurt she used to buy at the supermarket.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Just as she was getting into it, Shen Moru¡¯s voice suddenly came from right next to her.


    Tang Doudou stayed cool and didn¡¯t even turn around as she continued to smoothly pour the yogurt over the fruit cubes. The original shapes were soon covered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to replenish my poison blood? The food Nan Maner brought was seriously unbearable, so I had no choice but to make food myself!¡±


    Although Shen Moru had good hearing, he still couldn¡¯t hear something that far away. Moreover, the thought that Tang Doudou would be dumb enough to try and use those fruits to poison him had never urred to him. Despite all that, he still asked about those fruits. ¡°There are no nts in Tree Valley other than the sacred tree. Where did you get so many fruits from? It couldn¡¯t be from the sacred tree, right?¡±


    It was clear from his tone that he didn¡¯t realize what they were!


    This reassured Tang Doudou and she replied without a change of expression, ¡°Do you dare to eat the sacred tree¡¯s fruits?¡±


    ¡°The sacred tree has numerous distinct fruits. Although their vors are wonderful, they all have one special characteristic and it¡¯s that they¡¯re poisonous. Unless a person has a constitution that is immune to ten thousand poisons, he would definitely be poisoned upon eating one. Of course, each one contains a different poison. If they are used well, they could be utilized to make a medicinal bath that strengthens the constitution and cleanses the meridians. However, I have no need for those things so I naturally don¡¯t eat them.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he revealed a strange smile. ¡°Of course, Maner has probably already told you about this. Based on how scared you seem to be of dying, you definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to eat them.¡±


    ¡°Tch...¡± Tang Doudou gave a disdainful cold humph in response to what Shen Moru said. What ¡®he doesn¡¯t eat them?¡¯ It was clearly that he didn¡¯t dare to eat them!


    Though Nan Maner didn¡¯t tell her about those things, she had figured them out on her own. Although she didn¡¯t have a constitution that was immune to ten thousand poisons, she had eaten the bug heart that cures a hundred poisons, and had the poison blood cultivated by the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, so she was sure that she at least possessed a constitution immune to a hundred poisons. Hence, she tried eating one fruit a day. On one hand, it was for the sake of understanding the characteristics of the fruits. On the other hand, she had been trying to figure out which fruits to use in order to make a blend that would cause Shen Moru to lose his martial arts and his ability to move...


    Shen Moru¡¯s constitution seemed different from ordinary people so she wasn¡¯t sure if those fruits could kill him. She nned for the worst, which was that the fruits would only buy enough time for her and Mu Ye to escape this valley.


    Even if it just caused him to have diarrhea, it would be good enough.


    In any case, please Buddha and all the gods, let him not be immune to these fruits!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 178.2: Salad Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 178.2: Sd Scheme</h4>


    Shen Moru pointed towards the bowl she was stirring. ¡°Why are you mixing it with yogurt?¡±


    Now that it was mixed with yogurt, he couldn¡¯t tell what fruits they were anymore. In addition, the fact that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t tell him where the fruits came from earlier increased his suspicions. Could it be that outsiders had infiltrated Tree Valley?


    However, there was a part that was just pure curiosity. He had never seen this way of serving fruit before. The faint sweet fragrance of the fruits mixed with the strong smell of the yogurt, causing his long-dormant taste buds to actually wake up.


    That¡¯s right. The reason he wanted to figure out what these fruits were was because he wanted to eat the fruit sd.


    ¡°Can a fruit sd without yogurt still be called a fruit sd?¡± Tang Doudou nced at Shen Moru and purposefully revealed an on guard expression as she shifted the bowl in her hand to the side.


    Originally, Shen Moru hade to grab her to get her blood. He hadn¡¯t expected to find her making this. As for what Tang Doudou said about making it in order to replenish her blood, he didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    If she was that well-behaved, there was no way he would have need to send Nan Maner to keep an eye on her.


    What Shen Moru didn¡¯t know was how bad of a choice it had been to send Nan Maner to keep a watch on Tang Doudou. Every time, Tang Doudou would take advantage of the time that Mu Ye was there to investigate the rainbow-colored leaves. At those times, Nan Maner¡¯s attention would bepletely fixated on Mu Ye so she never noticed what Tang Doudou was doing!


    As amazing as Shen Moru was, he wasn¡¯t a god. Since Nan Maner never told him those things, he naturally didn¡¯t know about them!


    ¡°Fruit sd? Is that what this dish is called?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be much of a dy even if he went to get her blood after he ate this dish. It was rare for him to want to eat something, so he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t worried at all that Tang Doudou might have poisoned this.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never seen it before, right? This is called a dessert. Having a portion of it with afternoon tea would allow the sweet and fresh taste to stay with you the entire afternoon. It¡¯s such a refreshing sensation!¡± Even as Tang Doudou spoke, she continued to be busy with her hands. She poured the mixed sd out onto the te she had prepared beforehand. There were a few rainbow-colored leaves on it in a beautiful flower shape as decoration. After the sd was poured in, colorful fruit cubes could be faintly seen through the milky white yogurt. The fruit cubes were cut with her exquisite knife work so each shape seemed as perfect as if it was cut by a machine.


    Lastly, she poured anotheryer of yogurt over it and with this, the fruit sd wasplete!


    Tang Doudou looked at the rainbow-colored fruit sd in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but pick up the spoon to taste it despite knowing that it was poisonous.


    Shen Moru, who was at the side, snatched the spoon from Tang Doudou. Taking the te as well, he said with augh, ¡°As a captive, you should be more aware of your situation. The only reason the Saint Tribe is raising you is for the sake of your poison blood, not so that you can enjoy yourself here. To even make a fruit sd... Get out of here and go to the house. Grandma Shen will tell you what to do next!¡±


    ¡°Humph! I worked so hard to make it, yet I¡¯m not even allowed to taste it? Are you still human!? At the very least, let me die as a ghost that ate to death ah!¡± cried Tang Doudou noisily as she tried to snatch back the sd.


    Of course, Shen Moru didn¡¯t allow her to do so. With a swing of his wide ck sleeve, a force hit Tang Doudou and sent her flying. She crashed heavily into the wall of the vine house opposite the little kitchen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the poison blood only appears once every hundred years, so I won¡¯t let you die that easily. Just behave and act as a good blood source!¡± After Shen Moru finished speaking, he leaped over with the te of sd still in his hands. ¡°As for this senseless thing, I¡¯ll help you deal with it, but you are not allowed to ever make it again! Otherwise I¡¯ll kill Mu Ye!¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t pay attention to his threat at all and lookedpletely unconcerned towards that te of sd. She smiled cooly. ¡°You sure are funny, to threaten the martial arts Alliance Head with the life of the Demonic Sect Leader. Has your brain gotten scrambled?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Who else tried fruit sd for the first time in their life after reading this chapter?

 Chapter 179.1: Drawing Blood with Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 179.1: Drawing Blood with Bugs</h4>


    Shen Moru didn¡¯t bother to waste any time and called for Grandma Shen.


    Grandma Shen leaned on her crutch as she walked over. Right at this moment, Mu Ye just so happened to be climbing down thedder. His hands were empty. He probably didn¡¯t think that her idea of using the fruits to poison Shen Moru would be effective. When he walked over and saw the fruit sd in Shen Moru¡¯s hands, a trace of abnormal emotion shed through his cold eyes.


    Shen Moru gave a coldugh. ¡°Mu Ye, looks like you were the one who got these fruits for her. Why do you misbehave so much? Do you need me to destroy your martial arts foundation before you¡¯ll behave and stay here contently, in order to be the next blood source?¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t reply, and didn¡¯t seemed to react at all to the threat. He just looked at Tang Doudou with nearly undetectable worry in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Shen Moru wanted to say more but Tang Doudou interrupted him. ¡°Shen Moru, don¡¯t be too delighted. Even if this little young master dies, I¡¯ll stille back to haunt you to death! Let¡¯s see how you can go harm other people then!¡±


    Bang!


    Shen Moru struck Tang Doudou angrily, sending her crashing to the ground. ¡°Grandma Shen, take her inside!¡±


    This time, Shen Moru had really gotten angry and had hit her with plenty of strength. Tang Doudou could feel her blood rumbling and didn¡¯t get up. The moment Mu Ye tried to move, Shen Moru hit his pressure points. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to die, then you had better behave. Don¡¯t think that just because you know a little about the Saint Tribes, I would hesitate to kill you. I¡¯ll kill anyone that dares provokes me!¡±


    Seeing that Mu Ye¡¯s pressure points had been hit, Tang Doudou forced herself to swallow the blood that was rising up. Without waiting for Grandma Shen toe pull her, she angrily stomped towards the house. As she was passing by Mu Ye, she winked two times, then walked into the house without waiting to make sure he understood.


    She started getting nervous after she got into the room. She didn¡¯t know if Shen Moru would eat the fruit sd.


    His appetite had clearly been aroused in the small kitchen.


    Tang Doudou had quite a bit of faith in her culinary skills, so the most worrying question right now would be whether the sacred tree¡¯s fruits were effective on Shen Moru!


    Wonder if Mu Ye had understood what she meant earlier?


    Just as her thoughts reached this point, she heard Mu Ye¡¯s voicee from outside the house. ¡°I¡¯ll behave so undo this seal!¡±


    Mu Ye had never given in to anyone before. Upon hearing this slightly sullen tone, Tang Doudou sighed a little in relief. It looked like he had gotten the message.


    Following that, her gazended on Grandma Shen who had just walked in. Compared to Shen Moru, she felt like Grandma Shen seemed even less human. She had been here for three months but had barely exchanged ten sentences with her. Every time they talked, Grandma Shen¡¯s pupil-less white eyes would fixate on her in an abnormally terrifying way. It was like the gaze of a malicious ghost, cold and filled with resentment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your bright eyes to stare at me or else I won¡¯t be able to resist digging them out and use them myself!¡± said Grandma Shen darkly after staring at Tang Doudou for a few moments.


    Tang Doudou hastily withdrew her gaze and didn¡¯t dare to look at her anymore.


    Grandma Shen then continued and said, ¡°Come here. Let me check your pulse to see if you¡¯ll be able to endure the blood device.¡±


    Tang Doudou was scared but she didn¡¯t dare to disobey her. She stretched her hand out even as she wondered what the blood device was. Could it be that they weren¡¯t going to cut her wrist to take her blood? Did they have some other horrifying way to take blood?


    Grandma Shen¡¯s fingers were like Shen Moru¡¯s, withered and without flesh, simply ayer of yellow skin stuck to the bones. A few thick veins showed on the back of her hand, appearing like bugs that were crawling on her hand. When her wrist was grabbed, Tang Doudou had to stop herself from instinctively pulling it back.


    It was seriously too cold and also a little mmy. The feeling of it on her skin was like having ten thousand ice bugs lying on her; she felt numb and chilled to the bone.


    After Grandma Shen looked at her pulse condition, she nodded, instructing Tang Doudou to sit up, before turning toward the cupboard.


    Tang Doudou had spent most of the past three months in this room and had looked through all the things in this room. The only ce she didn¡¯t dare to touch was that cupboard, because Nan Maner had warned her that Grandma Shen kept her snake in there, and that if she ever got bit by it, not even the gods would be able to save her.


    Although she was very curious about that cupboard, she didn¡¯t dare to risk her little life. Now when she saw Grandma Shen going over to open that cupboard, she stretched her neck in order to look.


    It was very disappointing. The cupboard was filled with little boxes and the contents couldn¡¯t be seen at all.


    Grandma Shen picked one box out, then closed the cupboard and walked back over with the box.


    When she got back to Tang Doudou, she slowly opened the box.


    The things in the box almost made Tang Doudou jump up in fear!


    Jesus! Was this the blood device Grandma Shen had been talking about?


    Weren¡¯t they a little too terrifying!?


    The palm-sized box was filled with tiny bugs. Their shiny ck shells had scarlet symbols and they continuously crawled back and forth within the box. If one looked closely, one could see that underneath their shells were sharp, densely-packed incisors. It was terrifying.


    Heavens ah! When Shen Moru said he wanted to draw her blood, he couldn¡¯t be talking about letting these bugs crawl on her body...


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. She backed away fearfully.


    Grandma Shenughed darkly, before picking up a bowl of ck medicinal soup from the side. ¡°After you drink this, you won¡¯t feel the pain anymore.¡±


    Drink it and it won¡¯t hurt? F*ck! Even if it didn¡¯t hurt, it was still terrifying, alright?


    When she imagined the way her entire body would have been bitten by bugs when she woke up, the bloodstained holes that would be left on her snow-white skin...


    ¡°Can I just put blood directly into the box? Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± In reality, what she really wanted to say was ¡®go die, there was no way she was feeding bugs,¡¯ but she didn¡¯t dare to provoke Grandma Shen when there was no sound from outside.


    Was it that Shen Moru hadn¡¯t eaten the fruit sd yet, or was it that the fruit sd had no effect on him!?


    ¡°Hehe, if you want to suffer less then you should obediently drink this medicine.¡±


    The meaning was that she should give up on the idea of just pouring blood into the box.


    Tang Doudou nced at the medicinal soup. ¡°Will it make me fall unconscious?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, it¡¯ll just prevent you from feeling pain.¡±


    Tang Doudou was struck dumb. That meant she would have to watch as these bugs crawled onto her and sucked her blood!


    ¡°Of course, you can also choose not to drink it. The little darlings like lively blood even more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink!¡± Only an idiot would choose not to drink it. It was fine as long as it didn¡¯t make her fall unconscious. If she fainted after the fruit sd started working, all her work would have been wasted.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 179.2: Drawing Blood with Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 179.2: Drawing Blood with Bugs</h4>


    Following that, she took the soup from Grandma Shen. When her line of sight swept over those bugs, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at Grandma Shen uneasily. ¡°Grandma, will these bugs suck my blood dry?¡±


    Grandma Shen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not good to let them eat their fills. For the sake of maintaining their enthusiasm to suck blood next time, they can only be allowed to eat until they¡¯re half full.¡±


    Her life was not mentioned at all. All this person cared about were the bugs.


    Tang Doudou cursed inwardly, then started drinking the ck soup with small sips. The bitter taste exploded on her tongue. ¡°Grandma, do you have any candy?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she was trying to be unreasonable but that every second she could dy was a second added on to the possibility of escape.


    Grandma Shen simply gave a cold humph. ¡°Give up on your little schemes, otherwise Grandma will make you suffer.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯m just a little scared of bitter things.¡±


    ¡°Then are you scared of pain?¡± Grandma Shen picked up a bug and showed it to her. The incisors that she could only faintly see earlier werepletely exposed now. She didn¡¯t know how this bug grew to be this way, but there was nothing underneath its ck shell except tiny sharp incisors. Each one was about a centimeter long. Just looking at it made one¡¯s scalp turn numb.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to be talkative anymore and hastily gulped down the medicine.


    Grandma Shen nodded in satisfaction and put the bug back into the box. ¡°Come over here and sit down.¡±


    Tang Doudou looked over. The ce she was talking about was a cask. It was the same cask that she had soaked in when she was first brought over.


    She looked in it and saw that it was filled with a medicinal bath. She was confused by what Grandma Shen wanted.


    Just as she was about to ask, she saw Grandma Shen reveal an impatient expression so she didn¡¯t dare to talk anymore and prepared to climb in.


    Right at this moment, she was yanked back by the cor. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡±


    ¡°The medicinal bath is for cleaning your body so that the little darlings wouldn¡¯t avoid you out of dislike. If you enter with clothes, you¡¯ll ruin the effect of the medicinal bath,¡± exined Grandma Shen in an annoyed manner.


    The fudge? Those little things even dared to disdain her?


    And if she knew earlier that the medicinal bath would be ruined if she stepped in with clothes, she would have moved faster. As of now, she had no choice but to take off her clothes obediently and enter the cask.


    However, when she get to her inner garments, she paused and looked towards Grandma Shen.


    Grandma Shen gave a cold humph and turned around.


    Tang Doudou rapidly took off her inner garments and went in. However, she was careful to throw the inner garments nearby so that she would be able to grab them quickly when chaos broke out.


    Grandma Shen turned around after she heard the sound of water. ¡°After an hour, I¡¯lle to check if you¡¯re clean.¡±


    She actually had to soak for that long? If she knew earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have drunk that bitter thing!


    In addition, although Grandma Shen said that it wouldn¡¯t make her faint, her head currently felt very heavy.


    ¡°Hehe, I lied to you earlier. That soup will make you sleep until the process of drawing blood isplete. So sleep. When you wake up, everything will be over.¡± Grandma Shen gave an exceptionally strange smile as she took in the way Tang Doudou was struggling to stay awake.


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she really wanted to spew a string of curses. This old witch was too crafty!


    At the same time, she started to panic. Fudge, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t faint!


    Otherwise she¡¯d really have to feed bugs!


    However, the more she tried to resist that drowsiness, the heavier her eyelids became and the dizzier she felt. She had thought things over countless times, but never considered that Grandma Shen would hit her with this.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, the sound of Nan Maner¡¯s rmed cry came from outside. ¡°Man, stop! What are you doing!?¡±


    Her voice was very sharp and startled Tang Doudou into temporary alertness. Shen Moru had fallen for it?


    She nced towards Grandma Shen and saw that she had walked out with her brows knitted.


    She immediately took advantage of this chance to sneakily climb out of the medicinal bath and throw her clothes on. However, after taking a few steps, she almost fell to the ground. F*ck! This medicine was too strong!


    However, she still forced herself to climb up and quickly leave the room.


    When she got outside, she saw that Mu Ye had already started fighting with Grandma Shen. Meanwhile, Shen Moru was meditating nearby. Dark air surrounded him and his originally restored face was rapidly shrivelling again.


    As if he knew that it was Tang Doudou who hade out, he abruptly opened his eyes, revealing eyes that had no pupils like Grandma Shen¡¯s. ¡°You actually dared to poison me? You¡¯ve truly gotten tired of living!¡±


    Tang Doudou was greatly rmed. It couldn¡¯t be that he could still move after being poisoned by the sacred tree¡¯s fruits right?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 180.1: Escape From Tree Valley

    <h4>Chapter 180.1: Escape From Tree Valley</h4>


    However, she soon found that she had been worrying for nothing. Right after Shen Moru said this, blood leaked out from the corners of his mouth and his eyes burned even more fiercely with fury. He had never imagined that Tang Doudou would have the nerve to openly use the fruits of the sacred tree to poison him.


    How did he end up being captivated by that dish? Now this was just great. He was immune to a lot of poisons but he just happened to be abnormally sensitive to the sacred tree¡¯s fruits. He had only eaten a small piece earlier, but the new meridians that he had spent thest three months carefully remaking were already ruined.


    By the time he digested this poison and repaired his meridians again, these two would probably be at the other end of the world. It would be much harder to catch them a second time!


    Moreover, Baili Yu was currently searching frantically in the outside world. If these two escaped from Tree Valley and brought people back, Tree Valley and the sacred tree would be doomed!


    When Shen Moru thought up to here, his cold eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Grandma Shen, don¡¯t hold back. Kill that brat and put Tang Doudou in the tree prison!¡±


    Back then, he shouldn¡¯t have taken into consideration that she was that woman¡¯s daughter and allowed her to live in a ce asfortable as the tree house!


    As Shen Moru regretted his past deeds, Tang Doudou had already regrouped with Mu Ye. ¡°Frick! That damned old woman tricked me into drinking knockout drops. Hurry up and escape with me!¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t say anything and simply lifted her onto his back as he blocked Grandma Shen¡¯s attack with a tree branch.


    ¡°Maner, help me stop them!¡± Grandma Shen¡¯s martial arts was at the same level as Mu Ye¡¯s. When she saw that she couldn¡¯t stop Mu Ye, she shouted for Nan Maner who was, as always, staring dazedly at nothing.


    Nan Maner returned to her senses. ¡°W-w-what¡¯s going on-yo!?¡±


    All she had been told was that Mu Ye and Tang Doudou were Grandma¡¯s guests and that the Saint King ordered her to keep an eye on them. She had no idea that any animosity existed between them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, hurry up!¡± urged Grandma Shen.


    While she was speaking, Mu Ye just happened to pass by Nan Maner. His cold eyes swept over and the inner strength Nan Maner had just gathered uppletely dispersed.


    ¡°Grandma...¡±


    ¡°Humph! If you don¡¯t help, Grandma will throw you into the tree prison as well and allow you to experience the taste of being nibbled away by ten thousand bugs!¡± threatened Grandma Shen.


    Nan Maner didn¡¯t dare talk back anymore, she reached out to block Mu Ye but was immediately sent flying by his palm strike.


    She crashed into the dense branches.


    A trace of surprise and worry appeared in Mu Ye¡¯s eyes when she fell, but when Nan Maner started screaming, those emotions faded. Following that, he leapt off the tree without turning back.


    Grandma Shen red at the back of the two figures. Nan Maner jumped out from the branches and said, ¡°Aiyohey! Man attacks way too ruthlessly-yo! Doesn¡¯t he know to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? See how I¡¯ll sort him out once I catch him-yo!¡±


    Following that, she ignored Grandma Shen¡¯s attempts to stop her and chased after Mu Ye and Tang Doudou.


    Grandma Shen angrily rapped the ground with her clutch. At the side, Shen Moru said, ¡°Stop being angry ande help me cure the poison!¡±


    Mu Ye quickly passed through the vige beneath the tree. When those usually idle vigers saw them, they immediately rushed up to intercept them.


    There were quite a few people with pretty good martial arts, so it caused Mu Ye¡¯s speed to slow down. Tang Doudou hadn¡¯t fallen unconscious yet, when she saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. The fact that Grandma Shen hadn¡¯t chased after them definitely meant that she was treating Shen Moru¡¯s poison. She had amazing medical expertise and might be able to cure Shen Moru in just a few minutes. Once Shen Moru was cured, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anymore.


    ¡°Mu Ye, don¡¯t fight with them anymore, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Mu Ye kicked down the men that were rushing up and nodded. ¡°Can you still hold on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m only dizzy!¡±


    ¡°Grab onto me tightly, don¡¯t fall!¡± After he said that, he stopped holding onto Tang Doudou. Pulling out his iron chain from his waist, he swung it out. The iron chain shed with ckish-purple light as it swept all the people blocking them to the ground.


    Following that, he held onto Tang Doudou with one hand and threw the iron chain towards a low branch of the sacred tree with the other. He then swung them forward and flew away from the vige, andnded in front of the small ck road that they had taken before. Without a pause, he shifted Tang Doudou from his back into his arms and entered while holding onto her tightly.


    When they got to the stctite cave, Tang Doudou felt his body tense up as if he sensed great danger.


    ¡°We can¡¯t disturb that snake.¡± Just that one snake would hold them up for a long time. She looked towards Mu Ye. He nodded at her, indicating for her to hold her breath. Then he started walking forward soundlessly.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s heart tensed when they got near the pond. She stared nervously at the pond, worrying that the snake would suddenly jump out. Although Mu Ye didn¡¯t look away either, he moved very quickly and they were soon about to leave the pond.


    Crash!


    There came the sound of something breaking through the water, then an enormous figure abruptly rushed out of the pond and appeared above the two.


    Tang Doudou covered her head in rm while Mu Ye hastily retreated backward. He crashed through countless hanging stctites but didn¡¯t even crease his brows as he picked a different direction and ran.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 180.2: Escape From Tree Valley

    <h4>Chapter 180.2: Escape From Tree Valley</h4>


    The enormous snake gave a long hiss, then shot out after them like a ray of lightning. Its massive body rammed straight through theplicated terrain of the mountain cave. In the blink of an eye, it had caught up with Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye flung his iron chain backward. When it hit the snake¡¯s head, it made an ear-piercing sound like that of metal colliding. Though the chain did hurt the snake, it was able to p it away so that the chainnded between the stctites.


    Tang Doudou was shocked speechless. Had this snake be a spirit? The scales on its body were actually like iron! (When animals, nts, items gather enough spiritual energy to gain consciousness and intelligence, they became demon/spirits.)


    What should they do!?


    Tang Doudou panicked when she saw that the snake was chasing after them without any intention of giving up. She couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas. However, she realized that Mu Ye probably would have been able to rush out already if he hadn¡¯t been carrying her. She gritted her teeth, then said to Mu Ye, ¡°Put me down and escape first, thene back with people to rescue me!¡±


    Shen Moru still needed her poison blood to feed the bugs. It was obvious from how long he had allowed to her live peacefully on the sacred tree just how much he valued the bugs.


    So for the time being, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take her life. At most he would just torture her to vent his anger.


    The likeliness of survival was pretty high if Mu Ye managed to get out and bring people back here to rescue her.


    After all, if this continued, both of them may end up being captured again.


    After she finished speaking, she looked towards Mu Ye, only to see that his expression was very cold and dark, his thin lips were pressed tightly together. As if he sensed her gaze, he said calmly, ¡°If I wanted to leave, would I have stayed until now?¡±


    This sentence caused Tang Doudou to nk out for a moment.


    Then she instantly reacted. The reason Mu Ye had stayed in Tree Valley so long wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t leave but because...


    She didn¡¯t dare continue thinking along those lines. However, another important matter urred to her. She had been wearing female garments for so long and Nan Maner had been calling her ¡®big sister¡¯ every day, yet Mu Ye had never brought this matter up.


    That meant that he had already known about her female identity!


    Tang Doudou felt like her intelligence had seriously gone and died.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else, and Mu Ye didn¡¯t speak either. He looked at the light ahead of them, then gathered ckish-purple light in his palm and fiercely sent the palm strike towards the enormous snake.


    This time he had used ten levels of his inner strength so that enormous snake was sent crashing to the ground.


    It writhed painfully on the ground, sending countless rocks flying in its struggle, but could not get back up.


    Mu Ye nced coldly at it, then flew out of the cave with Tang Doudou.


    They had finally gotten out! Tang Doudou almost wanted to shout with joy when she saw the familiar valley outside. Right after she opened her mouth though, her expression turned worried and a trace of fear shed through her eyes.


    Not far away from them, still on that tall convex rock, Ah Meng had soundlessly appeared. Its green eyes that contained a bit of red light fixated on the two below the valley.


    Along with its appearance, green light appeared all around the valley soundlessly as well. If one swept one¡¯s gaze over them, it would look like a green ocean. The pack Tang Doudou had encountered before paled inparison to the pack they were facing now.


    Mu Ye¡¯s cold expression also turned extremely serious.


    Tang Doudou could sense his fingers gradually tightening around her back. The sound of his low voice came. ¡°Hold on tight...¡±


    ¡°Mu Ye, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Tang Doudou called out to stop him. ¡°There are too many wolves. You won¡¯t be able to handle them alone...¡±


    Mu Ye thought that she was going to tell him to leave her behind again and coldly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll send you out if I live! But even if I die, I¡¯ll still send you out!¡±


    ¡°Pei pei pei! Don¡¯t keep saying die! It¡¯s such bad luck!¡± Tang Doudou hastily stopped him from saying any more. Suddenly, her eyes moved and she looked towards Ah Meng.


    Or it should be said, towards the figure behind Ah Meng.


    ¡°Do you see that?¡±


    The figure was hidden in the shadows. The person¡¯s entire body was enveloped by a ck robe so the person¡¯s figure and features couldn¡¯t be made out. Not even the person¡¯s gender could be made out.


    However, after Tang Doudou spoke, Mu Ye looked over as well, and the two immediately concluded that he wasn¡¯t an enemy.


    That was because there was a shiny green leaf currently by the person¡¯s lips. A melodious and clear, yet strange melody came from that leaf. When Ah Meng heard that melody, his expression changed. The surrounding wolves all cried out softly, then slowly retreated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that the wolves were retreating, Mu Ye carried Tang Doudou and left the valley without turning back, and without questioning who that person was.


    Behind them were specks of green light that were gradually receding like the tide and a melody that had be strangely soothing. Ahead was the pitch-ck mountain road. Tang Doudou was being carried in Mu Ye¡¯s arms as she looked towards the figure that was standing next to Ah Meng. Just as Mu Ye turned a corner and the figure was about to be out of sight, that person suddenly lowered the leaf and tugged off the ck robe covering her head, revealing a pair of lively eyes.


    When Tang Doudou saw that it was her, she smiled and waved towards her until she was out of sight.


    ¡°It was Nan Maner?¡± Mu Ye only slowed his speed after they left the valley and had gotten quite far away.


    Now that the danger had passed, Tang Doudou was hit with the full effects of the drug. She faintly heard what he asked and replied with a soft ¡®en¡¯ before she fell asleep in his chest.


    Her soft breathing came from the moonless darkness. Mu Ye looked at his shoulder. Blood had already soaked through the clothes on his back.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare stop and tightly hugged Tang Doudou as he headed towards Huai City.


    Originally, he wanted to bring her far away and find a secluded ce to live in. To - like the past three months on the sacred tree - hear her chatter about strange stuff every day. Just this was enough to make him feel like this life was wonderful.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to risk doing this, because he knew the lengths that the Seven Great Saint Tribes would go to. Currently, going to Huai City was the safest option, because Baili Yu was there.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, this was the reality. He was the only one in this world that could protect her. As long as she was alright, he had no other wishes.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 181.1: Shen Moru Is Coming After Them

    <h4>Chapter 181.1: Shen Moru Is Coming After Them</h4>


    For the past three months, everyone in Huai City, regardless of whether it was the monarch, ministers, peddlers, or ordinary folk, they were all suffering in hellfire.


    This was due to the fact that a certain person had returned to Huai City three months ago. This person first went to stroll around the Imperial City and tear down the imperial study, then went to the Second Prince¡¯s residence to say a couple things in front of his door. Xi Qiulin was resentful to the point his teeth itched, but he still had no choice but to lock Xi Qiuyi up.


    Following that, that person returned to Plum Garden and, as if he had gone mad, sent out countless secret orders like he was distributing snowkes. It caused the entire country to tremble as everyone tried to guess what exactly happened to cause this person, who had always been low-key, to adopt such a high-profile stance.


    From start to finish, no one ever saw a trace of anger on his face. However, at the same time, those mild as water pupils seemed to contain a myriad of emotions, making itpletely impossible for people to guess what he was thinking.


    The entire country was shaking, and Huai City was the epicenter of this earthquake. Everyone feared for their lives. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak too loudly in fear that they would anger the person in that garden and bring about their own deaths.


    These three months, too many people had died in Huai City.


    There was an especiallyrge number of Imperial Court casualties. Regardless of whether they were big officials or low-ranking ones, as long as they had any history of entanglement with the Second Prince, they would be secretly murdered in the shadows.


    On the surface, the Emperor ordered people to investigate, however, everyone knew who had done it. This was simply to keep up appearances. Who truly had the time to care about this when their own lives were in peril?


    Several people were guessing that Baili Yu wanted to seize the throne.


    However, those who knew the actual situation shook their head helplessly, they never thought that the world would end up going through such an upheaval for a single person.


    Moreover, it was even for a person whose gender was ambiguous.


    Plum Garden.


    Spring had already passed, new lotus blooms were already started to emerge.


    The snow-white plum flowers had already wilted, but lush green leaves stretched as far as the eye could see. However, this green scene simply caused a chill to seep into one¡¯s heart.


    Qing Yin hade countless times to this sea of plums. She sighed as she gazed at the person who was in the distant pavilion.


    At her side, Meng Yu asked quietly, ¡°Did Master say anything when he came back?¡±


    ¡°During this time while Lady Doudou is missing, Master hasn¡¯t opened his mouth except when he needed to give orders,¡± said Qing Yin with a sigh. She retrieved her gaze worriedly. ¡°Who exactly took Lady Doudou away? It¡¯s already been three months, yet there hadn¡¯t been a single bit of news.¡±


    She wanted to say that, for there to be no news after three months despite Master¡¯s extensivework, could it be that Tang Doudou was...


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it, because she knew that Baili Yu would find out everything that was said about Tang Doudou. Moreover, there was no way Master hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility, it was simply that he didn¡¯t dare to admit it.


    Qing Yin¡¯s heart ached when she saw his haggard face. The number of times Master had eaten these past three months were so few they could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    Most of the time, as soon as he heard even just a rumor, he would immediately head over to the ce to check it out.


    Just as she was thinking this, she saw Ye Chuan rush over. Before he evennded in the garden, he started shouting, ¡°Master, there¡¯s news!¡±


    That dispirited figure immediately stood up, almost as if simply by reflex. The sound of an emotionless voice came, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°N-news came from Green Maple City. They said they saw someone carrying Lady Doudou and heading to Huai City. The news was brought back by a qianfei bird!¡± Ye Chuan was gasping for breath. It was obvious that he had immediately rushed here right after hearing of the news. (qian = thousand, fei = fly, it¡¯s a made-up bird.)


    ¡°Green Maple City?¡± repeated Baili Yu softly, then he made to leave the garden. However, after a few steps, he was hit with a coughing fit and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His facial color immediately turned as pale as paper.


    Qing Yin hastily ran out from the concealed area she was in and took out a jade bottle from within her sleeves. ¡°Master, you must pay attention to your health!¡±


    Master had already coughed up blood countless times. The medicine she was holding was something Cang Baicao had sent over. There had been a letter delivered together with it. The contents pretty much said that if Baili Yu didn¡¯t find Tang Doudou within half a year, he would certainly die.


    She had destroyed the letter right after she read it, she didn¡¯t even tell Master about it.


    ¡°If Lady Doudou came back and saw Master like this, wouldn¡¯t she die from heartache?¡± persuaded Qing Yin as she passed the medicine to Ye Chuan so that he could give it to Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu took the medicine and was originally going to continue towards Green Maple City when something suddenly urred to him and he stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to Green Maple City first. You guys follow and bring the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin.¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately left.


    Qing Yin and Ye Chuan looked at each other, confused as to what Baili Yu meant.


    Ye Chuan said, ¡°In the past Master never allowed us to follow him. This time...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time the qianfei bird delivered news. This time is probably for real.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. If it keeps on going like this, even if Master didn¡¯t go crazy, I¡¯ll go crazy first!¡± Ye Chuan gave a bitter smile as he rubbed his temples. ¡°Oh, Qing Yin, is Young Master Jun still out?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jun said three months ago that he was heading off to search, but he hadn¡¯t sent any news back even now. I think he probably hasn¡¯t found anything either. I also hope that this time it¡¯s true.¡± As Qing Yin spoke, a trace of mncholy shed through her eyes, but it was soon blown away by the wind. ¡°I¡¯ll go start preparing and call the sisters to bring the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin. You should also take advantage of this time to rest a little. You look so worn out, you¡¯re going to make Meng Yu die of heartache.¡±


    ¡°Meng Yu? Why would her heart ache for me? The thing that¡¯s making her heart ache is probably that no one has been eating her cookingtely!¡± Ye Chuan continued to massage his temples. ¡°I need to go. I seriously can¡¯t rx when Master¡¯s like that, I¡¯m going after him. You guys should hurry as well!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Bai Feiyun rushing over.


    ¡°Bai gongzi, why are you here?¡± Ye Chuan looked at Bai Feiyun with surprise.


    Bai Feiyun seemed to be in a great rush. The moment he saw him, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Baili gongzi?¡±


    ¡°He left just now!¡±


    ¡°He left?¡± Bai Feiyun spoke anxiously, ¡°News came just now that someone had seen the Alliance Head in Green Maple City...¡±


    ¡°So your Alliance Head Residence had gotten the news as well?¡± asked Ye Chuan. ¡°Master is heading there.¡±


    Only then did Bai Feiyun loosen a breath in relief. There was a sheenyer of sweat on his handsome face and he casually wiped at it. ¡°That¡¯s good. I still have to tell the City Lord about this news so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±


    ¡°Bai gongzi, since even the Alliance Head Residence has gotten the news, Cloud City probably already knows. I¡¯m about to head to Green Maple City as well, would you like to go together?¡± Ye Chuan was thinking that Bai Feiyun¡¯s medicinal technique was pretty good. Master definitely wouldn¡¯t let him look at his condition but from what he knew about Lady Doudou, after being gone for this long, she would definitely be injured all over. If Bai Feiyun went, then they wouldn¡¯t need to find a doctor.


    Bai Feiyun muttered to himself for a little bit, then said, ¡°Alright. Let me head back to Bai Courtyard to prepare first. If it really is the Alliance Head, we¡¯ll probably need quite a lot of medicine.¡±


    Ye Chuanughed upon seeing that the same thought had urred to Bai Feiyun. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have anything to do anyway, so I¡¯ll head over together with you.¡±


    After finally getting some definite news, even though it wasn¡¯t confirmed yet, everyone felt much more relieved.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 181.2: Shen Moru Is Coming After Them

    <h4>Chapter 181.2: Shen Moru Is Coming After Them</h4>


    As for Mu Ye, originally he was heading towards Huai City. However, for some reason - perhaps because it was too dark or his injuries were too severe and affected his ability to judge direction - when dawn came, he discovered that he had been heading in a direction opposite of Huai City.


    If he immediately turned back he might encounter Shen Moru or pursuers sent by him, so he decided to simply turn towards another direction. He nned to go to the closest city, Green Maple City and rest awhile before continuing on his way.


    The medicine that Tang Doudou had drunk still hadn¡¯t worn off. She had been asleep the entire time.


    He had no choice but to carry her into the city. The moment he entered the city, he felt that something was wrong. There were at least seven people that looked towards him with strange expressions. After he entered the city, he found that even a lot of ordinary citizens were looking at him strangely.


    Although he was worried, his body was already sending out warnings that he couldn¡¯t continue rushing on anymore.


    Hence, he ignored those stares and found an inn to stay in. Since he felt uneasy leaving Tang Doudou on her own, he only asked for one room.


    After he ced Tang Doudou on the bed, he sat down behind the nearby screen and took off his clothes. He cleaned his injuries and applied medicine before calling up a waiter and ordering a few simple dishes. Once he ate his fill, he sat down next to the bed to meditate and adjust his inner energy.


    Earlier, when he crashed through those stctites while escaping from the snake with Tang Doudou, he had not only injured his back but had also received severe internal injuries. Afterwards, he had carried Tang Doudou and ran like his life depended on it, so his body had long already been pushed to its limits.


    However, the moment he calmed down and got ready to adjust his mentality, he heard movements from outside the window.


    His cold eyes immediately opened as a white light shot from his fingers towards the figure outside the window.


    A scream came from outside. Following that, a group of ck-clothed men rushed in from a different direction.


    Mu Ye reached out and pulled the still-unconscious Tang Doudou into his arms. Without even ncing at the ck-clothed men, he shoved open the window next to him and jumped out.


    The leading ck-clothed man said softly, ¡°Follow him!¡±


    Right after he spoke, another group squeezed into the room. The leader was arge, coarse-looking man. When he saw that Tang Doudou and Mu Ye weren¡¯t in the room, he red at the ck-clothed men. ¡°It was you guys that startled them and allowed them to get away!¡±


    ¡°Stay out of our business!¡± warned the ck-clothed man coldly.


    ¡°Heh, and you¡¯re quite fierce!¡± Thatrge man jeered with disdain. ¡°Dressed in ck and covering up your faces, one could tell with a look that you guys aren¡¯t good people. Brothers! For the sake of Alliance Head daren, let¡¯s get rid of this group of ck crows!¡±


    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±


    The two sides¡¯ anger instantly collided along with their physical bodies. It instantly became hard to distinguish the sides as they became entangled in battle.


    Just as the battle was heating up, another group of people sneakily left the inn and soundlessly went after Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye was rushing through the streets frantically. Suddenly, a troubled expression shed across his face and he hastily stopped. His gaze swept over the crowd of passersby and finallynded on a still ck figure that was on a nearby roof.


    Shen Moru, how did he catch up so quickly?


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t dare to continue running and could only slowly walk with the not very dense stream of people. However, from start to finish his gaze didn¡¯t leave Shen Moru.


    As long as he stayed within the crowd, Shen Moru would feel apprehension and wouldn¡¯t act rashly. In addition, this was the only way to ensure that he would have enough time to recover his inner strength in order to be able to fight backter.


    Right at this moment, Tang Doudou knitted her brows due to being woken by the surrounding noise. Her eyes moved slightly and her eyshes fluttered. It could be seen that she was right about to open her eyes. A strange wind swept around the ground. Mu Ye hastily extended his hands to block Tang Doudou¡¯s gaze.


    However, it was toote. Right as he reached out, Shen Moru¡¯s demon-like figure appeared in front of him. A soft palm strike, one that looked extremely slow yet contain an overpowering might,nded on his shoulder.


    Mu Ye was sent flying. Tang Doudou, who was only half awake, was thrown into the air. The strange wind made her immediately open her eyes, and the first thing she saw was Shen Moru¡¯s terrifying face. He reached out and tucked Tang Doudou under his arm. ¡°Jeje, I¡¯ve caught you!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]

 Chapter 182.1: A Death Had Occurred

    <h4>Chapter 182.1: A Death Had urred</h4>


    Tang Doudou¡¯s soul was scared flying when she woke up to Shen Moru¡¯s terrifying face.


    The people that were walking around were even more frightened and immediately scattered. There weren¡¯t a lot of people around in the first ce, so all of them were soon gone.


    Therge street was left with overturned vendor stands. That sharp wind was still sweeping around. A bamboo basket rolled past in front of Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes like a decapitated head.


    She looked up just in time to see Mu Ye¡¯s figure fall down in front of her. She shouted at him, ¡°Mu Ye! Don¡¯t worry about me, hurry up and run!¡±


    If they got caught again, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be as easy to escape. She would definitely be reduced to being a blood bank for those bugs.


    Mu Ye¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. He understood this logic as well, but how could he bring himself to abandon Tang Doudou and escape on his own?


    His iron chain dropped out from his sleeve, indicating the decision that he had made.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! Since you can¡¯t beat him, you should go look for help! Hurry up and go!¡± Seeing that Mu Ye was preparing to fight Shen Moru, Tang Doudou became even more worried. She wished that she was Mu Ye. If it had been her, she would have immediately turned and ran away. There was no way she would sacrifice her life meaninglessly.


    Mu Ye ignored her shouts and simply looked towards Shen Moru coldly. ¡°Let her go. I¡¯ll go with you. My blood will do as well.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you wish! Both of you will being back with me!¡± said Shen Moru with a dark smile.


    ¡°Stop wasting time chatting with him. Even though he has cured the poison, his body definitely isn¡¯t in peak condition. Right now you still have a chance to escape! If you wait any longer, both of us will be captured!¡± When Tang Doudou saw that Mu Ye was really dumb to the point that he wanted to fight with Shen Moru, she was so vexed her blood boiled. F*ck! This chance hadn¡¯t been easy toe by. Why couldn¡¯t Mu Ye understand?


    Of course Mu Ye understood. It was just that he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t leave.


    It was the so-called ¡®a crafty rabbit has three burrows.¡¯ Tree Valley wasn¡¯t the only territory Shen Moru possessed. If it happened that Shen Moru didn¡¯t return to Tree Valley this time, where was he supposed to go to find Tang Doudou?


    This thought had already urred to Mu Ye back when they were still in Tree Valley. That was why he hadn¡¯t left the entire time. He was worried that once he left, Shen Moru would switch locations in order to protect himself.


    At that time, Tang Doudou would be truly in danger.


    Right after they arrived in Green Maple City, a lot of people started tailing them. He currently didn¡¯t know who those people were working for but he knew that the news about them appearing in Green Maple City had already reached a lot of people.


    He just hoped that they would be able to make it here in time.


    Shen Moru also knew what he was nning and had no ns to give Mu Ye any chances to stall for time. He immediately moved to attack Mu Ye. Although Tang Doudou was wedged under his arm, his movements were not restricted at all. His figure appeared behind Mu Ye and he sent a palm strike over.


    The speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t seem like an injured person at all.


    Mu Ye was sent flying. He forcefully stopped the momentum with his iron chain, but when he stopped, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Mu Ye!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he actually dared to fight with me despite being so severely injured, he must not care for his life!¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. You had been able to kill the pond snake with one strike, you¡¯re probably already half a step into the ranks of first-rate experts, right?¡±


    ¡°There are sadly few people on the Jianghu that have such aptitude, it¡¯s just a shame you don¡¯t know to treasure it...¡± Shen Moru approached step by step. Tang Doudou saw that Mu Ye¡¯s face was bing paler even as his gaze turned colder, and was so worried she wanted to shout again for him to leave.


    Just as she opened her mouth, Shen Moru attacked Mu Ye again. Each strike met solidly with flesh. Tang Doudou was close so she could even hear the sound of Mu Ye¡¯s bones breaking, yet all she could do was watch helplessly.


    ¡°You ugly jerk! Wasn¡¯t my blood what you wanted? Just take me then! You despicable bastard, shameless hoodlum! To take advantage of someone else while they¡¯re weak, you¡¯re even worse than a dog¡¯s bastard!¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t do anything. She couldn¡¯t stir even a bit of her inner strength. That medicine probably containedponents that suppressed inner strength. She saw Mu Ye continuously coughing up blood - some had even sttered on her face - and immediately started cursing at Shen Moru.


    ¡°Shen Moru, you not-human-and-not-ghost half thing! If you have guts then just attack me! What point is there in bullying a severely injured person!?¡±


    ¡°Shen Moru, you¡¯re just trash! Your existence wastes air, your death would waste ground space! You¡¯re so ugly, your mom definitely raised the centa instead of you... If I grew up like you, I definitely would have just killed myself! Family shames must not be spread out. It¡¯s not a big deal if you go out and scare a few people out of boredom, but it would be terrible if you ended up scaring the little cats and dogs nearby and the little flowers and grass on the path!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you!¡±


    In the end, Shen Moru wasn¡¯t Bodhisattva. He was still able to ignore the first couple lines but as Tang Doudou got more enthusiastic into cursing him, veins popped out on his face and he was infuriated to the point the rims of his eyes became red. He gave her a fierce warning, then started attacking even more violently. He sent Mu Ye crashing into a wall next to the street.


    The wall crumbled under the force and Mu Ye¡¯s figure was buried underneath the bricks. Then there was no further movements or sound. After a few moments, when even the wind fell silent, Tang Doudou¡¯s cold emotionless voice rang out.


    ¡°Shen Moru, if Mu Ye dies today, no matter what price I have to pay, I¡¯ll definitely hack you to pieces until not even your bones are left!¡±


    Her words simply caused Shen Moru tough. ¡°You want to hack me to pieces? At the very least you have to be alive to do that! Do you think I¡¯ll let you live until that time? Hahaha!¡±


    His savageugh rang throughout the empty street and echoed endlessly.


    However, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t seem to hear. She simply stared at the pile of bricks in front of her. She wished, she wished so much for that cold, tall figure who didn¡¯t like to speak to stand up again. She wished that he would stand in front of her to protect her again...


    However, that ce was still, not even a bit of dust stirred. It could be seen that the person buried there was no longer breathing.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Dear readers, no one is ugly. Everyone has natural beauty and everyone looks better when they smile!

 Chapter 182.2: A Death Had Occurred

    <h4>Chapter 182.2: A Death Had urred</h4>


    She had known ever since she came to this space-time, that this was a cruel world that viewed human life as grass. Once, Jun Xin had ordered Qing Yin to kill herself just because she heard the three words ¡®Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.¡¯ At Azure Water Valley, though she hadn¡¯t seen it personally, she knew from Baili Yu¡¯s tone and the injuries that covered his back what a desperate battle he had gone through...


    Earlier, while the Demonic Sect was rampaging, all the sects that got in their way and refused to give in were massacred without mercy.


    Although she had multiple near-death experiences, different people appeared each time to save her from the disaster.


    That was why the word ¡®death¡¯ had simply been an idea to her. What happened to that vendor before was already a huge shock to her, so this incident was even more of a blow. She felt so remorseful she could barely breathe.


    It was because this person had died for the sake of protecting her.


    She never thought that, the first person that had tried to kill her would end up dying to protect her!


    She wasn¡¯t a blockhead, nor was she a fool. She had figured out Mu Ye¡¯s feelings during this past period when he kept staying with her. However, her heart had already decided on a person and had no room left for any others.


    Even so, her heart was not iron and stone. How could she be unmoved when Mu Ye had died for her?


    The world was truly fickle and pitiless!


    Pain, hurt, regret, and hatred crushed her heart. Tears fell noiselessly from her eyes and were quietly dried by the wind, leaving only dry traces on her face, and also in her heart. ¡°What I say, I will do... Mu Ye, if I kill him, will I be able to repay you for your feelings?¡±


    Her tone was light, as if it hadn¡¯te from her mouth but arose from the surroundings.


    When thest word left her mouth, an enormous imposing aura burst out of her body. Shen Moru didn¡¯t have any time to react before he was sent flying by the shockwave. Majestic inner strength expanded and emitted a boundless pressure. A figure appeared above him. The figure¡¯s cold emotionless eyes glowed with a faint blue light. As ck hair wildly lifted in the wind, countless ck crows flew over from all directions to circle behind that person. The scene was like that of a devil¡¯s descent.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re actually!¡± When Shen Moru saw the crows that nketed the skies and those ice-blue pupils, terror appeared in his white eyes and he hastily retreated.


    ¡°Die!¡± The only thing on Tang Doudou¡¯s mind was to kill Shen Moru to avenge Mu Ye, she didn¡¯t hear what Shen Moru said at all. She opened her hand slightly, then her figure appeared in front of Shen Moru like a shadow and her hand pierced into his chest like a knife.


    Not a single drop of blood spilled. Shen Moru¡¯s body instantly dispersed into smoke before recondensing at a distant location. His horrifying face was even paler and seemed even less human.


    As of now, he had also calmed down. As he looked at Tang Doudou who had suddenly changedpletely, heughed his same oddugh. ¡°You¡¯ve only awakened, that¡¯s all. You still aren¡¯t a match for me.¡±


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows. As soon as she had the thought, all the ck crows behind her started flying towards Shen Moru. These ck crows were different from normal crows; their eyes were blood red and their sharp beaks glittered with strange light.


    Shen Moru wasn¡¯t afraid of Tang Doudou, but he feared these ck crows. He continuously retreated. When the crows got near, he turned and ran without showing any intentions of fighting.


    The ck crows naturally continued to chase after him. Tang Doudou also didn¡¯t have any intentions of letting Shen Moru go. Although she didn¡¯t know what had happened to her body, as long as she could kill Shen Moru, nothing else mattered.


    Although Shen Moru was very fast, her current speed wasn¡¯t slow either. Moreover, with the crows following him, how could she possibly lose him?


    Suddenly, she had a bad premonition. By the time she had returned to Green Maple City, as expected, Mu Ye¡¯s body was no longer in the pile of rubble.


    ¡°Hateful!¡± She sent the rubble in front of her flying with a wave. A trace of worry shed through her blue eyes. What was Shen Moru nning? Why did he take Mu Ye? To threaten her?


    Humph! Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to!


    Since Shen Moru intended to use Mu Ye to threaten her, he¡¯d definitely think of ways to preserve Mu Ye¡¯s life. Although she didn¡¯t know his methods well, there was no way Shen Moru was an ordinary person from the way he was capable of voluntarily dispersing into smoke. Or perhaps, as she had guessed before, the Seven Great Saint Tribes were actually a cultivation n!


    Otherwise, how could a change like this ur to her body?


    She lifted her hand and looked at the strange symbols that covered her arm. Perhaps it was time to find Baili Yu and clear things up.


    For some unknown reason, she felt certain that Baili Yu knew all the secrets her body contained, and even the secrets about the Seven Great Saint Tribes...


    After Tang Doudou had calmed down, she looked around. Seeing that the surroundings were unfamiliar, she prepared to find an inn to rest first and find out where she was before rushing back to Huai City. She had been gone three months. The Jianghu was probably aplete mess by now.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <<


    C: ¡°What was Shen Moru nning? Why did he take Mu Ye? To threaten her?¡± I feel like something from Sailor Moon will happen. When Mu Ye reappears he will have been brainwashed to work for the dark side. Maybe.

 Chapter 183.1: Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 183.1: Reunited</h4>


    Her guess wasn¡¯t wrong; Jianghu had indeed be a mess.


    The Demonic Sect Leader and the martial arts Alliance Head had disappeared at the same time. Everyone other than the few people that knew the inside details of the situation were offering all sorts of spections. There were even rumors that the two had eloped.


    Of course, people only dared to discuss these things quietly in bookstores or at home. No one dared to publically spread these rumors.


    A few thousand meters from Green Maple City, Shen Moru threw Mu Ye on the ground and started coughing violently. He touched the ce on his chest where Tang Doudou had stabbed him. Sticky blood soaked his hand. ¡°Jeje, this trip was truly worth it! It was actually Xuanyuan¡¯s child... Cough cough, looks like the n will have to be adjusted a little.¡±


    Following that, his gazended on Mu Ye. Currently, Mu Ye was already a lifeless corpse.


    At that time, he had struck out with all of his power. Even if Mu Ye had been at full strength, he would still have been severely injured, so it waspletely within his expectations that the strike would kill the injured Mu Ye. What was unexpected was that it actually triggered the awakening of the Xuanyuan Tribe blood within Tang Doudou.


    However, this transaction was definitely worth it. After all, that was Xuanyuan Saint Blood!


    No wonder she was the only one that managed to cultivate poison blood out of all the people he had nted poison in, so it turned out that it was due to the existence of the Xuanyuan Saint Blood. Could it be that this was the secret the two torn off pages of that ancient text contained?


    No matter what, the harvest from this trip was great. It was just that it would take quite a long time to nurse this injury and this Mu Ye would be troublesome to deal with.


    Thinking to here, Shen Moru took out a ck box from his chest and opened it. Inside was a ck-colored bug, not much different from the ones Tang Doudou had seen in the sacred tree. The only differences were that this bug was muchrger and it didn¡¯t have those sharp incisors below its stomach, so it looked much more docile than those bugs.


    However, this seemingly docile bug immediately jumped out of the ck box when it smelled the scent of blood andnded on Mu Ye¡¯s face.


    When Shen Moru saw how impatient the bug was, an extremely ruthless and dark smile appeared on his face. ¡°Good baby, from now on this is your body!¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a pill from his chest and fed it to Mu Ye. As he did so, his face slightly twitched as if he felt very pained at having to do so.


    When the pill entered Mu Ye¡¯s mouth, his breathing gradually returned and a bit of color was also restored to his pale face.


    The ck bug circled impatiently near Mu Ye¡¯s mouth but didn¡¯t dare to enter without Shen Moru¡¯smand.


    Shen Moru consoled it, ¡°For the sake of being able to increase his functionability, good baby should wait patiently for a while more.¡±


    It¡¯s unknown if that bug understood. It still continued to circle in ce until Shen Moru finally pinched open Mu Ye¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s ready, go ahead!¡±


    It immediately stopped circling and rushed towards those parted lips.


    Just as it was about to climb in, a blood-colored light shed past. Before Shen Moru could


    block it, the ck bug was knocked flying by the light. It flew far away and crashed into the ground,pletely smashed.


    ¡°Shen Moru!¡± An angry voice arose. ¡°I just knew that it was you who was secretly causing trouble!¡±


    That was the precious baby he had spend half a lifetime to raise, and it actually got smacked to death just like this. Shen Moru was so angry mes practically came out of his nose as he red at the person standing on a branch of a distant tree. ¡°Ming Mengxin, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re the one that¡¯s seeking death!¡± A chilling voice came from Ming Mengxin¡¯s mouth. He jumped down from the tree and approached Shen Moru step by step. When he saw that Mu Ye was the only one on the ground, the dark aura around him became even more oppressive. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°You want to get news about that stinkin¡¯ woman after destroying my precious baby? Keep dreaming!¡± Shen Moru was still grieving for the loss of his treasure and itched to just skin Ming Mengxin alive.


    It had urred to Jun Xin back when he was in the Imperial City that it was someone from the Saint Tribe that was causing trouble. He had been in charge of this task the entire time and the Saint Tribe did not permit interference with other people¡¯s tasks.


    Of all the current Saint Tribe descendents, Shen Moru was the one who tend to ignore the rules the most. So it had immediately urred to Jun Xin that it was probably Shen Moru who took Tang Doudou.


    He had searched the entire country for the past three months, trying to find Shen Moru¡¯s whereabouts, but nothing turned up.


    Today he happened to see the crows gathering in the sky and decided to head over to take a look. On the way, he just happened to encounter Shen Moru feeding Mu Ye the Soul Devouring Bug.


    He hadn¡¯t hit the Soul Devouring Bug away out of kindness or desire to save Mu Ye. It was just that he knew Shen Moru wouldn¡¯t confess Tang Doudou¡¯s whereabouts honestly, and anyone would be able figure out from the fact Mu Ye and Tang Doudou disappeared at the same time that they had definitely been captured together. So as long as he saved Mu Ye, he would be able to get news on Tang Doudou.


    If he hadn¡¯t been injured, he definitely would have killed Ming Mengxin, this loathsome little brat.


    Shen Moru weighed the odds of winning against Ming Mengxin. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to defeat this brat, but the problem was that this ce wasn¡¯t very far from Green Maple City. Once Tang Doudou found out that he had taken Mu Ye away, she would definitely chase after him, so he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer.


    Thinking to here, he took advantage of the fact that Ming Mengxin was off guard to pick up the smashed Soul Devouring Bug and dissipated into ck smoke to slip away.


    Ming Mengxin didn¡¯t chase after him. Before considering whether he could win or not, there was the fact that he would be burned to death by the Saint Tribes if he killed a Saint King when his status was simply a Saint Envoy.


    Since Mu Ye had already been rescued, then it was best to first find a ce to rest!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <<


    C: ¡°It was actually Xuanyuan¡¯s child¡±!!!! TDD is actually a descendent of the ruling tribe!!?

 Chapter 183.2: Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 183.2: Reunited</h4>


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou was currently in quite a predicament. Yesterday, she had fainted next to the road before even reaching an inn. It was a good thing that her location had been remote enough. Though she woke up trembling from cold, she hadn¡¯t encountered anyone with malicious intentions.


    After she woke up, she discovered that the inner strength that had suddenly emerged yesterday was gone. It didn¡¯t seem much different from before. After the inner strength exploded, she would faint.


    It was just that in the past she had always fallen unconscious by the time her inner strength exploded, but now she could control all her actions. She didn¡¯t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    When the thought urred to her that Mu Ye¡¯s current situation was still unknown, she stopped wasting time and went to ask people how to get to Huai City. In the end, due to her ice-blue eyes, people thought she was a monster and chased after her to beat her up several times. She found a veil to cover her eyes and prepared to go ask at an inn when she realized that she didn¡¯t have any money.


    There were plenty of silver ornaments on her clothes but - she didn¡¯t know what had been used to attach them - even after exerting all her energy, including the energy she had used to suck milk as a baby, she still couldn¡¯t even pull a single silver bead off.


    She was speechless. Why weren¡¯t her eyes reverting back to normal even after the transformation ended and the inner strength disappeared?


    How was she supposed to face people in the future with such unusual eyes!?


    As she stood in the entrance of the inn, she smelled the enticing fragrance of food and her stomach growled even louder.


    That¡¯s enough, she didn¡¯t have money, just bear it!


    Just as she was about to look for an old temple to rest in, she saw that the streets had be filled with people. It was rowdy and lively. The excited expressions on those people¡¯s faces resembled that of fans gathering to see a celebrity.


    There were even quite a lot of girls holding up red banners and shouting excitedly, ¡°Prince, Prince, I love you!¡±


    Crazy fans truly existed regardless of era!


    Tang Doudou shook her head. If it had been before, perhaps she would have also gone to take a look but right now she only wanted to find a ce to rest.


    After just a few steps, she suddenly spotted a familiar figure out of the corners of her eyes. When she turned around with a trembling heart to look, tears immediately flooded out of her eyes.


    It was Baili Yu.


    It had been three months, no, four months since she had seen him. His seductive yao-like aura waspletely gone. Hisplexion was quite bad and he looked extremely tired. The rims of his eyes seemed sunken and there was no spirit in those peach blossom eyes. His lips were cracked and pale, and there was a little bit of stubble below his chin. All of this was telling her without words that, he hadn¡¯t been living well.


    The moment she looked over, Baili Yu who was walking forward dispiritedly suddenly stiffened and looked over.


    His eyes immediately lit up with radiance even as emotions of disbelief flickered before soon being reced with joy. It really was her!


    Even though she had on a ck veil which concealed her features, even though she was in the dense crowd and almost submerged...


    Baili Yu walked over. He walked very slowly, because he was afraid that what he saw was simply his fantasy, that once he got close it¡¯d turn out to be the moon in the mirror, the flowers in the mist.


    He was afraid that what he saw was simply an illusion, but Tang Doudou already couldn¡¯t hold back her longing and sadness anymore. She pushed away the people in front of her and rushed up to hug Baili Yu. ¡°Wuuwuu, big evil spirit, you¡¯ve finallye to find me.¡±


    No matter how strong she usually acted, how fearless she pretended to be, the moment she saw Baili Yu all the weakness and helplessness hidden in her heart would pour out like a torrent. She greedily took in his smell. What Seven Great Saint Tribes, what fear and unease - they all gradually disappeared.


    If it was possible, she would prefer to know nothing and just stay by his side as a good little kitchen maid.


    ¡°Where did Wife go? You didn¡¯t send this husband any news for so long, this husband thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Baili Yu tried his best to make his voice seem calm, but it still trembled uncontrobly.


    When Tang Doudou heard his familiar voice, she felt even more relieved. ¡°Do you know that I almost didn¡¯t make it back? Yet you¡¯re still joking at this kind of time. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡±


    Baili Yu abruptly pulled her into his arms with all his strength. However, when he spoke, his voice was extremely soft. ¡°Of course this husband knew. It was just that this husband didn¡¯t dare to think about it and could only keep searching...¡±


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t bring herself to keep talking; her tears simply fell silently. At this moment, all she wanted was to do was stay in thisforting embrace and sleep.


    Baili Yu sensed her exhaustion and carried her into a nearby inn. It was only a dozen steps away, but Tang Doudou had already fallen asleep in his arms by the time he reached the inn. The sound of her even breathing immediately calmed the heart that had been panicking for thest three months.


    When they got to the room, Baili Yu wanted to put her down so that she could sleep morefortably. However, the moment he tried to move away, he was grabbed onto tightly. ¡°Big evil spirit, don¡¯t leave...¡±


    He looked down and discovered that she was only sleep talking.


    He didn¡¯t dare to try putting her on the bed again and insteady on the bed with her. Tang Doudou slept very well using his arm as a pillow.


    He took the veil off her head, revealing a not especially terribly looking face. He traced her features with a finger fondly until his finger trailed to the bottom of her lips. His lips tugged into a smile. She was finally back, how great.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <<

 Chapter 184.1: If You Want Your Wife, Bring Money!

    <h4>Chapter 184.1: If You Want Your Wife, Bring Money!</h4>


    When Tang Doudou woke up, Baili Yu wasn¡¯t anywhere in sight. Her mind nked. Could it be that what she saw before she fell asleep was just an illusion?


    But how could an illusion feel so real?


    What exactly happened?


    Tang Doudou stared dazedly at the decorative bed. Her eyes that had returned to being ck were filled with confusion. It was as if something was gradually fading from her memories.


    What was it?


    She couldn¡¯t remember. She smacked her head a few times but still couldn''t remember.


    ¡°Ah, Li gongzi, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Just as she was trying to remember what she had forgotten, a surprised voice came from within the room. She looked over and found that Qing Yin was getting up from the table.


    Qing Yin strolled over withrge steps and reached out to touch Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. She sighed in relief. ¡°The fever¡¯s finally gone. Li gongzi, do you know that Qing Yin was almost scared to death!?¡±


    After confirming that the person in front of her truly was Qing Yin and not a hallucination, Tang Doudou smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ah, Qing Yin. I¡¯ve made you guys worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯vee back!¡± Qing Yin grabbed her hand and sat down. Her eyes contained a bit of worry as she asked, ¡°Li gongzi, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I feel fine, it¡¯s just...¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something really important.¡±


    Suddenly thinking of something, she asked, ¡°Qing Yin, why don¡¯t I see the big evil spirit?¡±


    ¡°Master had looked after Li gongzi for seven days and seven nights before he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fainted. Right now he¡¯s probably still resting,¡± said Qing Yin with a helpless tone.


    ¡°Seven days and seven nights?¡± Tang Doudou looked at Qing Yin disbelievingly. She had slept for seven days and seven nights? Or she was unconscious for seven days and seven nights? Baili Yu had stayed up to watch over her for that long?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After Master found Li gongzi, Li gongzi fainted and started having a fever. Master kept looking after gongzi until we arrived. Bai gongzi took a look at you and said that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. Only then did Master fall onto the bed. He must have beenpletely worn out.¡±


    ¡°Then is he alright?¡± As Tang Doudou spoke, she made to get up. ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on him.¡±


    However, Qing Yin pushed her back down and said, ¡°Bai gongzi said that Master was only excessively exhausted and that he¡¯ll recover after a rest. You should just properly rest. Master would definitely run over to see you once he wakes up!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then, alright...¡± Although she missed him a lot, what Qing Yin said made sense. It was better if she took this time to rest. Once they both recovered, she¡¯ll tell him about everything that happened these past three months. The most important thing was that they still had to find people to save Mu Ye.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that she would sleep for seven days straight. If she had known earlier, she definitely would have told Baili Yu about Mu Ye before she fell asleep. She didn¡¯t know if she would still be able to make it in time right now. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She pulled Qing Yin and asked, ¡°Can you help me contact Big Brother Yu and the others?¡±


    ¡°Golden Wind Jade Dew? They disappeared the day that you had gotten captured. There hasn¡¯t been any news from them since then and we don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve gone. If it weren¡¯t for Bai gongzi¡¯s repeated assurances that they weren¡¯t the ones that took gongzi away, Master probably would have already sent people to kill them,¡± replied Qing Yin.


    ¡°Then will you still be able to find them now?¡±


    ¡°Probably. I¡¯ll go ask Ye Chuan.¡±


    Seeing that Qing Yin didn¡¯t think it would be difficult, Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief. ¡°Good. Thank you, Qing Yin.¡±


    When Qing Yin heard her apologetic tone, she said unhappily, ¡°Howe Li gongzi seems different now? You seem much more distant and reserved. Could it be you¡¯re ming us for having failed to protect you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I-I just feel really tired.¡± Tang Doudou closed her eyes. ¡°Qing Yin, I want to see Xiao Bai.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you call him and also have Meng Yu make some light porridge for you. You haven¡¯t eaten for so long, you¡¯re probably hungry, right?¡± Qing Yin was still good at thinking of everything. When this was brought up, Tang Doudou finally noticed her hunger pangs.


    ¡°En.¡±


    Not long after Qing Yin left, Bai Feiyun rushed in. When he saw that Tang Doudou was awake, he gave a deep sigh of relief before asking warmly, ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Following that, he reached out to check her pulse. ¡°Your body has mostly recovered. Your facial color is still a little off but it¡¯s probably because you haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. After you have some porridge and rest for a few more days, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Bai, can you contact Su Yi?¡±


    Bai Feiyun asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you looking for the City Lord?¡±


    Tang Doudou told Bai Feiyun everything that happened after she was captured. After she finished speaking, she grabbed Bai Feiyun¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Bai, Mu Ye can¡¯t die. If he dies, I won¡¯t be able to rest easy this entire lifetime.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that it was actually the Seven Great Saint Tribes'' doing.¡± Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression was very serious. His tone seemed to indicate that he knew quite a lot about the Seven Great Saint Tribes as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Shen Moru wants your poison blood and also knows that he can use Mu Ye to ckmail you, he definitely won¡¯t do anything to Mu Ye. Moreover, the Saint Tribes have a lot of ways to resurrect people. I¡¯ve heard City Lord talk about Shen Moru before. He said that he¡¯s extremely devious and crafty; he¡¯ll definitely try to bring Mu Ye back to life for the sake of the poison blood. As for us, we have to consider things carefully before acting against the Seven Great Saint Tribes. You should rest for now. I¡¯ll go contact the City Lord and see what instructions he has.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <<

 Chapter 184.2: If You Want Your Wife, Bring Money!

    <h4>Chapter 184.2: If You Want Your Wife, Bring Money!</h4>


    Tang Doudou also understood this reasoning, but she couldn¡¯t rx at all. She felt extremely useless. If she had been better at martial arts, she wouldn¡¯t have to be so passive.


    When Bai Feiyun saw the self-me in her eyes, he patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It wasn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also relieved to see that you¡¯re alright. Due to the fact that the martial arts Alliance Head and the Demonic Sect Leader disappeared at the same time, and the fact that I haven¡¯t been able to look after the Alliance Head Residence since I was busy searching for you, currently Jianghu is a mess. If you don¡¯t hurry back and calm people down, you probably won¡¯t be able to keep this martial arts Alliance Head position much longer,¡± said Bai Feiyun with a smile. He poured a cup of water and tilted a pill out of a medicinal vial, then offered them to her. ¡°I saw that most of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in your body has dispersed. If this speed continues, all of it will probably vanish from your body in less than half a month. After that you won¡¯t have to worry about the poison ring up anymore.¡±


    ¡°What? What you mean is that my body is digesting the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance? No way, how¡¯s that possible? When I was at the sacred tree, that Grandma Shen even said that the poison blood in my body was very pure. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°Take this pill first, then I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Bai Feiyun once again put the pill in front of Tang Doudou. When Tang Doudou saw the ck pill, she thought of MYLIKES again and that incident in which she tried to dry-swallow the pill. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at that memory. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She picked up the pill and put it in her mouth before hastily taking the water to wash it down. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Bai, you said that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was about to be cured, but why do I still feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something important?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± After she took the pill, Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression became a bit strange. However, it wasn¡¯t very conspicuous and Tang Doudou was thinking hard about something so she didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°When I woke up earlier, I felt like I had forgotten some things but I don¡¯t remember what I forgot. Aiy...¡± Hopefully she hadn¡¯t forgotten anything important. Otherwise that would suck.


    Bai Feiyun said gently, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Perhaps you¡¯ll recall it once the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance ispletely cured? Go back to sleep and eat something once you wake up. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    It was probably because she had slept too long and hadn¡¯t eaten anything, but after talking for a while, her head started feeling heavy again and she could barely keep her eyes open. When she heard what Bai Feiyun said, she closed her eyes and was soon asleep.


    Although Bai Feiyun said he was leaving, he didn¡¯t leave after she fell asleep but rather approached the bed and stared at her for a while. Then, revealing a strange smile, he reached towards his chin and tugged off the human skin mask.


    This Bai Feiyun was actually Su Yi in disguise.


    He casually threw the human skin mask onto the ground, then folded his arms as he stared at Tang Doudou in a deliberating manner. He muttered softly to himself, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about time to set that n in motion.¡±


    It was unknown what he meant. He then tidied up his clothing and sneakily went to the window to scan the surroundings. When he saw that there were only a few hidden guards outside, he knocked them out with a flick of his fingers. Following that, he came back, lifted Tang Doudou up, and jumped out the window. In the blink of an eye, he had run off with Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu, who had also been drugged by Su Yi, was currently deeply immersed in a sweet dream. He never imagined that his wife, who had juste back, would be stolen away again like this.


    When he woke up, Qing Yin trembled as she handed him the letter Su Yi left in Tang Doudou¡¯s room.


    He opened it furiously. There was only a single sentence on therge white paper. ¡°If you want your wife, bring money!¡±


    Bang!


    Baili Yu fiercely pped the white paper onto the table. He spoke between gritted teeth. ¡°Su Yi, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t immediately send people to Cloud City to demand for her back but went back to Huai City and canceled all the secret search orders before leading people to grandly head towards the legendary Cloud City.


    At the same time, Jun Xin had also returned to Huai City with the unconscious Mu Ye. However, he just happened to miss Baili Yu who had just left. When he found out that Baili Yu had canceled all the search orders for Tang Doudou, his gloomy expression became even harder to read.


    There were only two possible reasons for why Baili Yu canceled the search orders. One was that he had found Tang Doudou, the second was that Tang Doudou was dead.


    ¡°What? Bai Feiyun has gone back to Cloud City? When did that happen?¡± Since Jun Xin couldn¡¯t find Baili Yu and also couldn¡¯t find out if Baili Yu had found Tang Doudou or if Tang Doudou was dead, he could only go to Bai Courtyard to find Bai Feiyun.


    In the end, Yuner told him with halting sentences that Bai Feiyun had returned to Cloud City half a month ago.


    Jun Xin became increasingly vexed at having hit another dead end. He casually threw Mu Ye to the ground and prepared to head out to try and get news from other people.


    Yuner called him to a stop. ¡°Big Brother Jun Xin, I-I know what they''ve gone to do.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jun Xin turned back to look at him. All the flowers on the magnolia trees had already wilted and fell, but there were many faint green leaves on the trees. Sunlight passed through the leaves and illuminated the youngster¡¯s pure eyes. For an instant, Jun Xin was dazed.


    Not so long ago, Master had also said to him that he had the purest eyes in the world. After one looked into them, one would feel that the world was so fine.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Yours Truly


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <<


    C: I thought that TDD forgot about Mu Ye, or the fact that she transformed with the crows, but maybe she forgot her past life (the modern world)?

 Chapter 185.1: How Considerate I Am

    <h4>Chapter 185.1: How Considerate I Am</h4>


    It was a pity, he didn¡¯t keep that beauty and chose a pathpletely opposite of what Master wanted for him.


    Collecting his thoughts, Jun Xin walked back and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Yuner showed him the rock he had rubbed till smooth and smiled innocently. ¡°I divined it!¡±


    Divined it?


    Jun Xin nodded with an unclear expression. ¡°Then tell me, what did you find out?¡±


    However, Yuner didn¡¯t obediently answer him this time and instead opened his clear eyes wide and threatened him while looking very scared. ¡°As long as Big Brother Jun Xin agrees to one thing for me, I¡¯ll tell Big Brother Jun Xin where they went and news about the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    This kid actually dared to pressure him?


    He looked at those fawn-like eyes. He could easily ask his subordinates and get the information he wanted but... Jun Xin smiled seamlessly and said, ¡°Speak, what is it?¡±


    When Yuner saw that he seemed inclined to agree, he blurted out excitedly, ¡°Help me save Big Sister San Yu!¡±


    As expected, this was it. ¡°Is San Yu really that important to you?¡±


    For the sake of that girl, not only had he been driven out of the Prime Minister Residence by his own father, his father even severed their father-son ties. He even had to live on the streets for more than a month as a beggar, yet he didn¡¯t seem to care about any of this. The only thing he cared about was San Yu. Every time he saw someone he had met before, he would say this same sentence, ¡®help me save Big Sister San Yu.¡¯


    It was just a shame that when he was in the Prime Minister Residence, he was treated as a fool and often jeered at. Now that he had fallen to this level, even fewer people were willing to help him.


    There was no one willing to send coal into the snow, but there were plenty of people who would throw stones at someone who fell down a well.


    Despite having encountered so many people like that, he didn¡¯tin or show any anger at all, and still only thought about saving San Yu.


    Could it be that he had feelings towards that girl?


    ¡°Big Sister San Yu is the most important person to Yuner. Yuner swore before that Yuner would protect Big Sister San Yu for an entire lifetime, but Yuner is very useless. Yuner can¡¯t do a single thing, Yuner can¡¯t do a single thing...¡±


    All of this, from the solemn vow to the helpless sobs were all so pure and sincere. It caused Jun Xin to be moved. He looked towards Yuner and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get San Yu out, but you also have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°As long as you save Big Sister San Yu, even if it¡¯s ten things, a hundred, Yuner would still agree!¡± Jun Xin¡¯s words gave Yuner a lot of hope. Originally he wanted to ask Tang Doudou to help, but after Tang Doudou came back, if she wasn¡¯t busy to the point that she was barely around, she was missing due to some reason or another. She was simply too busy to pay attention to his matters.


    Now that he saw Jun Xin intended to help, he immediately shifted his hopes to Jun Xin.


    ¡°Alright. However, once you¡¯ve promised me something, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word. Otherwise...¡± Jun Xin allowed his cold aura to spread and pressured Yuner to the point he could barely breathe. ¡°I can help you get San Yu out, but I can also send her right back in.¡±


    Yuner nodded fearfully. Currently, he couldn¡¯t guess Jun Xin¡¯s intentions at all. He didn¡¯t know what Jun Xin wanted to know, but he had always been good at sensing things. As of now, he had a premonition that once San Yu was saved, they¡¯d have to bid each other farewell, perhaps forever.


    Jun Xin¡¯s efficiency didn¡¯t require much exnation. He went directly to Xi Qiulin and demanded for the person. San Yu was the princess of the previous dynasty so Xi Qiulin naturally refused to release her. However, once Jun Xin said he¡¯d guaranteed that San Yu wouldn¡¯t return to Huai City nor ever scheme to overthrow the current reign, he finally agreed to allow Jun Xin to find a substitute.


    With that, he only needed to execute the substitute and the world would no longer have a princess from the previous dynasty. This would safeguard his hold on imperial power.


    As for Jun Xin, he didn¡¯t care as long as he could get San Yu out.


    San Yu reunited in Bai Courtyard with Yuner. They talked for a while, then someone came to take San Yu out of Huai City.


    ¡°Yuner, I¡¯m leaving, you have to take care of yourself, alright?¡± San Yu had found out from Jun Xin how hard Yuner had worked to save her and the prices he had paid. She med herself a lot, especially because she had approached Yuner with impure motives from the start. She had intended to use this child to achieve her goal of revenge.


    It was just a shame that she had been too naive. It was impossible to kill Xi Qiulin with the strength she had.


    ¡°Big Sister San Yu, you have to take care of yourself too and fulfill your dream of opening a big restaurant. At that time, Yuner will definitely go there to freeload for food!¡±


    Yuner smiled very sweetly, his eyes were so pure you could see the bottom. At this moment, he had no idea that these words would actuallye true in the future. It was just that although things had remained the same, people had changed. By the time the two met again, they had long since be strangers.


    San Yu took ast look at him. It was time to leave.


    After San Yu left, Yuner headed with Jun Xin to Cloud City.


    This information wasn¡¯t something that Yuner had told him. When Jun Xin went to Xi Qiulin to ask for San Yu, he heard from Xi Qiulin that Tang Doudou had returned to Cloud City and Baili Yu had also rushed over due to a sentence from the Lord of Cloud City.


    Another thing that was worth mentioning was that at this time, the Lord of Cloud City had released more earth-shattering news.


    That was, the child he had raised to adulthood, Li Xueyi, was actually a girl.


    This news practically exploded the country to the point it flipped upside-down! Everyone forgot about the things that happened earlier and started discussing whether this news was true or not.


    Although Cloud City had a lot of prestige, Su Yi had an extremely humorous personality and often liked to release these kinds of jokes to amuse the popce.


    It was likely that it was the same situation this time.


    However, very soon they got another piece of news that had been secretly spread through the underground channels.


    The Lord of Cloud City was currently looking for a husband for Li Xueyi. As long as the proposer came to his door and took out something that satisfied him, regardless of whether it was money or an item, he would betroth Li Xueyi to that person. The even more explosive news was what followed. The day Li Xueyi got married was the day he would yield his seat.


    The moment this news was spread, it confirmed the past rumors.


    It was said that all of Cloud City¡¯s main influential powers had vehemently opposed this decision, but Su Yi had done something and caused the voices that opposed it to gradually be silent. As for this matter, it was simply intensifying. Quite a lot of people had started rushing towards Cloud City.


    In the past, Cloud City wasn¡¯t a ce that anyone could go to, nor could anyone enter as freely as they wished. However, for the sake of getting a husband for Li Xueyi, Su Yi actually broke the rule that had been in ce for a hundred years and opened the doors of Cloud City wide. He even made several paths that led to Cloud City.


    No one could figure out what exactly Su Yi wanted.


    Could it actually be that he simply wanted to find a husband for Li Xueyi?


    However, this didn¡¯t seem logical? Wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi and Baili Yu already engaged? Was Su Yi trying to provoke Baili Yu with this move? Or was it that he was angry at Baili Yu for having snatched away his favorite and wanted to vent his anger through this?


    However, regardless of the reason, the Cloud City that had withdrawn from worldly affairs for several hundred years had finally reappeared in front of everyone. If this opportunity was missed, no one knew if they¡¯d live till a second opportunity came around.


    However, even though it was like this, there weren¡¯t many people that could go. Who asked Su Yi to set a sky-high price on the map...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Happy Valentines Day! <3<3<3


    Sorry about thete update.


    On subject of plot maps, well, first of all, does anyone want to volunteer to make one?


    If I make one, it''s going to take a while~ Cause, seriously too busy. TT_TT


    But hmm, if I make one, it''s probably going to be based on like arcs I guess. I''ll list the characters involved in each event and the main urrences + realizations? Any opinions or suggestions?

 Chapter 185.2: How Considerate I Am

    <h4>Chapter 185.2: How Considerate I Am</h4>


    Within Cloud City, in front of a certain small house, Tang Doudou pounded on the door in front of her with all her strength.


    ¡°Damned old man, Su Yi! Hurry up and open the door! You have the face to go out and blindly bble, but don¡¯t have to face toe out and see me? You damned old bastard!¡± When Tang Doudou woke up and found out that she was already in Cloud City, she was infuriated. Following that, she learned about theter news. Each one made her so angry she almost passed out again. Su Yi had definitely drank fake wine, he actually exposed her female identity like this!


    She knocked so hard, but all that came after a pause was Su Yi¡¯snguid voice. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, can¡¯t you let people sleep?¡±


    ¡°You freaking did something like that and you still want to sleep!?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, if you¡¯re so violent how will you get married?¡±


    ¡°Whether I get married or not is none of your business. Hurry up and open the door, stop trying to distract me by changing the topic!¡± She continued pounding on the door in front of her. She was currently so depressed that she didn¡¯t even have the mood to enjoy the wonderful scenery outside.


    Su Yiughed evilly. ¡°Two more days. Another two days at most, alright? I¡¯ll open the door then.¡±


    ¡°Pei! Liar. That¡¯s what you said two days ago! Don¡¯t try to use this excuse to fob me off again! I heard that people have alreadye to Cloud City. If you don¡¯te out and settle this for me, I¡¯ll tear apart this City Lord Residence of yours and sell it!¡± This bastard Su Yi had thrown her to Cang Baicao right after bringing her back, and then went to the City Lord Residence to publicly announce several things. When she woke up several dayster and learned about all of this from Cang Baicao, she almost got angered to death.


    She didn¡¯t see hime out and help a single time when she was in trouble, yet he always came and brought her a ton of trouble whenever he felt bored. It was seriously hateful!


    ¡°Ahem, this time is true. Actually, I¡¯ve gotten injured. These few days I¡¯ve been nursing my injury...¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯re you trying to fool!?¡±


    Hell, she even heard that he went out to stroll around the pleasure quarters yesterday. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was held up by some matters, she would have already gone there to catch him.


    When Su Yi heard that she was still angry, he could only force augh and try to exin. ¡°I¡¯m doing all this for your own good. You¡¯ve been making your way in the world outside these past years and have long gotten past the suitable age for marriage. If you dy it any longer, you might really not be able to get married. Moreover, it¡¯s not like you can pretend to be a man your entire life, right?¡±


    Of course she wanted to restore her female identity, but she definitely hadn¡¯t wanted to restore it like this. Moreover, Su Yi, this shameless guy, was clearly doing this to troll Baili Yu!


    With regards to money, who in this world had more money than Baili Yu?


    As for rare treasures, what rare treasures couldn¡¯t be bought by money? Moreover, more than half of the rare treasures in the world already belonged to Baili Yu¡¯s Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce.


    As for character, who was a better person than Baili Yu?


    He had money, power, influence, and looks. He was the husband that ten hundred thousand unmarried girls yearned for!


    In addition, he had be that worn out because he had been searching for her so desperately. That showed that he truly loved her with all his heart!


    Such a good man actually belonged to her. No matter what she couldn¡¯t let Su Yi troll him! She was the only one allowed to troll him!


    There was also the fact that she hadn¡¯t even been able to deal with all the Alliance Head Residence matters, yet this guy actually threw the entire Cloud City to her. It was practically demanding her old life!


    When she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Su Yi thought she was moved by his words and continued, ¡°You see, I¡¯ve gotten old as well and I have no disciples other than you. Sooner orter this seat of City Lord will belong to you.¡±


    ¡°However, you ended up losing your memories due to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance and became all dumb, you don¡¯t know how to manage Cloud City at all. How am I supposed to rest easy if I don¡¯t find you a good husband!?¡±


    ¡°Also, that Baili Yu doesn¡¯t have good intentions from the start. You can¡¯t allow yourself to be fooled by his looks.¡± Perhaps he recalled that the guy in question, Baili Yu, actually hadn¡¯t done anything bad to Tang Doudou. On the contrary, that guy had done a lot for Tang Doudou, going as far to neglect his Hoarfrost Poison to help her, so Su Yi said in supplement, ¡°If you seriously like that fox, why don¡¯t you take this chance to test him a little? Isn¡¯t it a very good opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand how considerate I¡¯m being?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <<

 Chapter 186.1: Guest from Cloud City

    <h4>Chapter 186.1: Guest from Cloud City</h4>


    Tang Doudou was rendered speechless by his self-righteous way of speaking.


    She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such a tantly shameless person before!


    He was seriously too shameless!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, just get out here! There¡¯s another matter I need to speak with you about!¡±


    Mu Ye¡¯s matter kept getting dyed so she was already worried out of her mind, yet Su Yi, this old brat, kept hiding from her, thinking that she was looking for him for revenge. Then there was the fact that not only was Cloud City located in a remote ce, the city was constructed in a very strange way. She had tried several times to leave the city on her own but she never even managed to see the city gates.


    This time, her tone was anxious rather than furious so Su Yi immediately guessed what it was about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to track down Shen Moru. We¡¯ll probably be able to get definite news within the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying to you?¡±


    ¡°You do!¡±


    After getting Su Yi¡¯s guarantee on that matter, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t do anything else and could only return to where Cang Baicao was.


    The moment she walked in, she saw that Cang Baicao and Bai Feiyun were discussing something. Bai Feiyun immediately stood up when he saw her. ¡°What did the City Lord say?¡±


    Tang Doudou replied sullenly, ¡°What do you think? He¡¯s still hiding in that turtle shell of his and refusing toe out.¡±


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯ll onlye out once Baili Yu gets here,¡± said Bai Feiyun.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± When Tang Doudou saw that this old man seemed to know something they didn¡¯t, she hastily went over to him. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Old Cang, I lost the booklet with the instructions to cure Baili Yu¡¯s poison that you gave mest time. Can you give me another one?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course. Once you get married, I¡¯ll give you another book.¡± The smile on his old face was a little vulgar. Tang Doudou waspletely mystified. Just as she was about to ask more, she heard him continue the earlier topic. ¡°The move that our City Lord daren has made is a huge one. You guys are looking down on him too much to say that he¡¯s only doing this to troll Baili Yu.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou became even more confused. She shared a nce with Bai Feiyun, who was equally puzzled, then asked, ¡°Then, it couldn¡¯t that be he¡¯s trying to troll the entire world, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Cang Baicao looked at the two of them with a hint of a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time blind-guessing, and don¡¯t ask anymore. At most, it¡¯ll only be two more days. After that, everything will be revealed.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s so infuriating! If he wanted to troll someone, he should just do it. Why¡¯d he have to drag me into it?¡± Tang Doudou sat down angrily and covered her head. She was so frustrated that she felt about to explode.


    Cang Baicaoughed with schadenfreude upon seeing how frustrated she was from not being able to understand. ¡°Hehe, who asked for you to be the most suitable one for it? If those past events hadn¡¯t happened, perhaps City Lord would have gone to find someone else. However, as of now, you can only ept your fate.¡±


    Bai Feiyun who hadn¡¯t spoken this entire time nced at her, then said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in Cloud City several days, why don¡¯t I take you out to stroll around?¡±


    Xiao Bai was always so considerate, however, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to blindly stroll around right now. ¡°No need. I still have to think about what to do next. I almost died just being an Alliance Head, if I be City Lord, ha, ha...¡±


    ¡°The City Lord should carefully consider this matter.¡± A trace of worry also appeared in Bai Feiyun¡¯s eyes. Cloud City wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it looked on the surface. The matters that had to be handled in this city were also much moreplicated than those of the Jianghu sects.


    At the very least, based on Tang Doudou¡¯s current abilities, there was no way she would be able to handle those people.


    After all this talking, in the end, they could do nothing but wait.


    Another two days quickly passed by. A lot of people had flooded into Cloud City these past two days, and they were all powerful, wealthy, and irritable masters.


    When these masters were brought together, it made a lot of work for the executive corps that have had it easy for many years.


    Countless conflicts urred every single day, and then there was also the fact that these people weren¡¯t afraid of causing a ruckus andpletely ignored Cloud City¡¯s rules. In just two days, they had caused aplete uproar all over Cloud City.


    So on the third day, there was no need for Tang Doudou to pound on Su Yi¡¯s door at all.


    All the Cloud City big shots had gathered in front of Su Yi¡¯s door very early in the morning. The way those people knocked was much gentler and more reasonable than the way Tang Doudou had done it. It was just that the concealed rage in their eyes were practicallyser beams. Tang Doudou, who had been heading over, hastily hid behind a distant tree upon seeing this.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Bai Feiyun when he saw her poke her head out sneakily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s scope out the situation first before heading over!¡± She had met these big shots before. Every single one of them were arrogant andpletely disregarded her. Every sentence they spoke contained veiled objections, and it was clear from their res that they itched to just hack her to pieces. So for the time being, she could only try to avoid these people as much as possible!


    She had already made the decision yesterday night that as soon as Baili Yu came to Cloud City, she would sneak over to find him and have him quietly bring her out of here.


    Hell, the only way she would ever obey Su Yi¡¯s arrangements would be if her brain had been scrambled! What sane person would agree to take on the job of Lord of Cloud City, a job that took so much energy but gave no benefits!?


    ¡°They won¡¯t dare to do anything to you while the City Lord is here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    If she said she wasn¡¯t going, she wasn¡¯t going. She was simply that type of stubborn person.


    However, the moment she didn¡¯t want to go, certain people would feel like making her go. As she shook her head like a rattle-drum, a sigh came from above her head. ¡°You have such little guts, how are you supposed to be City Lord in the future?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    <<

 Chapter 186.2: Guest from Cloud City

    <h4>Chapter 186.2: Guest from Cloud City</h4>


    She tilted her head back and saw Su Yi¡¯s face which seemed to be itching for a beating.


    When she saw this guy, all her suppressed anger burst out uncontrobly. She red at Su Yi as she spat out the words, ¡°Su. Yi. You. Damned. Old. Bastard!!¡±


    The atmosphere wasn¡¯t good. Su Yi immediately slid down the tree and pointed at her as he said, ¡°Little girl, you had better be more polite towards me. For better or for worse, I¡¯m still the Master that raised you from the time you were in diapers!¡±


    ¡°Pei! As if I had been raised by you!¡±


    ¡°White-eyed wolf!¡±


    The two started bickering angrily. Bai Feiyun felt a headache from listening, but he didn¡¯t know which side to help. On one hand, he owed Su Yi a lot. On the other hand, he had made Tang Doudou a promise. It was seriously too hard to choose.


    In the end, the pile of people in front of the door noticed the ruckus and immediately swarmed over.


    ¡°We pay our respects to City Lord daren!¡± The person who was walking at the very front was a person whose influence in Cloud City was second only to Su Yi¡¯s. His surname was Murong and his name was something like Murong Yu. It was said that he was a distant rtive of the Murong family in Cloud Sun City. His appearance was actually quite simr to Murong Ming¡¯s and he was also one of the people in Cloud City that disliked Su Yi.


    No wonder Su Yi didn¡¯t bother with wordsst time before proceeding to beat Murong Ming up until his parents couldn¡¯t even recognize him.


    The people following behind Murong Yu were people she had met before, but she didn¡¯t really remember their names. The only one she remembered was the fatty that was called a Kitchen God, Shi Weitian.


    No ordinary person was capable of living in Cloud City. Murong Yu¡¯s fencing skill was number one in the world, Shi Weitian¡¯s cooking skill was number one... The one she remembered the most deeply was the guy whose skill at the feminine arts was number one in the world...


    She swept a nce over the crowd, but that exotic person wasn¡¯t there. She couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a shame.


    Cloud City was veryrge, but there weren¡¯t a lot of people that actually lived there. Thus, no matter what you shouldn¡¯t look down on anyone within Cloud City. Even a random peddler on the street might have an identity so shocking that you¡¯d wet your pants!


    Tang Doudou retrieved her train of thoughts and started listening to what Su Yi and Murong Yu were talking about. The words they had exchanged had already made the expressions of the people around rx quite a bit. Murong Yu said, ¡°Since City Lord already has ns, then please hurry and settle the matter as soon as possible to restore an orderly environment.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at most this matter will only take another half a month. When the timees, I¡¯ll send people to deliver the things to your residences for you guys. For now, just go. Don¡¯t all gather for no reason. Those who don¡¯t know the situation would misunderstand and think that you guys wanted to blow up my residence.¡± Su Yi waved his hand. After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Murong Yu and the others to reply before pulling Tang Doudou inside the City Lord Residence. Not even Bai Feiyun made it in before the door closed again with a loud ¡®bang.¡¯


    Bai Feiyun calmly turned around and cupped his fist in salute towards Murong Yu and the rest. ¡°Sirs, please return.¡±


    Although Murong Yu wasn¡¯t happy with Su Yi¡¯s conduct, the person was, in the end, the Lord of Cloud City. No matter how discontent he was, he could only bury it in his heart. In any case, it wasn¡¯t like it had only happened a few times.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In their eyes, Bai Feiyun wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, so they didn¡¯t bother saying a single polite word before leaving.


    However, Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t mind. He looked into the distance quietly. She had coveted Cloud City for such a long time, she would probablye this time, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid.


    ¡°Hey hey! Xiao Bai is still outside!¡± After Tang Doudou was pulled into the residence, she saw that there was an evil smile on Su Yi¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. What did this old brat want now?


    For some unknown reason, Tang Doudou suddenly recalled a c-c-certain report, the foster father dat the foster daughter ten years...


    Pei pei!


    ¡°Do you really think that guy doesn¡¯t have work to attend to? That he should just keep hovering around you every single day doing nothing? He¡¯s just a dumb brat, you shouldn¡¯t pay so much attention to him either. Once you get married, don¡¯t interact with him anymore,¡± said Su Yi with a displeased tone.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t understand it. What did Su Yi mean by this? The way he was talking was like she was some green tea bitch. She only asked after him because she thought of Xiao Bai as a friend. After all, they hade over together. Now that the guy was shut outside, it¡¯d be way too heartless to not even ask about him!


    ¡°Speaking of which, I still have to ask you about an important matter.¡± Just as she was about to exin her earlier words, she heard Su Yi speak with a very serious tone.


    ¡°What important matter?¡± When Tang Doudou saw how solemn his expression was, the first thing she thought of was that something had happened to Mu Ye. She hastily asked, ¡°Is it that you haven¡¯t found Shen Moru?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about Mu Ye! I just wanted to ask you that, if the husband I choose for you doesn¡¯t turn out to be Baili Yu, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯d refused to get married ah!¡± After she finished speaking, she felt like it wasn¡¯t quite right and supplemented, ¡°Even if you choose Baili Yu, I wouldn¡¯t easily agree to marry just like that!¡±


    Su Yi asked, ¡°Then if it really is Baili Yu, you still wouldn¡¯t marry him?¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± What exactly was this old guy nning? Wasn¡¯t he the one that was pushing her to get married? Howe now it looked like he didn¡¯t want her to get married?


    This time Su Yi didn¡¯t try to distract her by talking around the topic. He indicated for her to sit down, then exined, ¡°Remember when I mentioned the Spring Offering Ceremony in Mist City? That time I had been nning to bring you back with me first, but in the end, I discovered something in that Gu Residence and had to deal with that first. By the time I got back, you had already returned to Huai City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, even I felt that it was strange. What exactly did you see in Gu Residence to make your facial color turn so poor? Afterwards, you ran off without a word. Big Sister Feng Wu¡¯s subordinates told her that you had left Mist City right after that. Hehe, when you went backter, did Big Sister Feng Wu do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°Humph! If she was capable of doing something to me, she wouldn¡¯t have foolishly stayed in Mist City for so many years. Hey hey, we¡¯re talking about you. Why did you drag her into the conversation?¡± As Su Yi protested, a suspicious trace of shyness shed across his face.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 187.1: Save Someone

    <h4>Chapter 187.1: Save Someone</h4>


    This old guy probably liked Feng Wu.


    The memory of that passionate kiss on the boat re-emerged in Tang Doudou¡¯s mind and the ze of gossip immediately ignited in her eyes. She leaned over and asked, ¡°Hey, when are you going to marry Big Sister Feng Yu? Her Mist City looks quite valuable as well...¡±


    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat, to dare to scheme against Feng Wu, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll choke you to death?¡±


    ¡°Tch, Big Sister Feng Wu would only thank me, you know?¡±


    ¡°Quit wasting words and be more serious. You already know everything I said earlier, but what I¡¯m about to tell you now is in regards to how I used up so much capital and resources and rushed back and forth in the rain and wind for your sake, you little white-eyed wolf!¡±


    When Su Yi got to the end, he started gnashing his teeth. The Li Xueyi from before was still alright. Although she hadn¡¯t been on very friendly terms with him, she still knew to repay favors. Every time she came back, she would help him deal with the troublesome matters in Cloud City, but this current situation was just great. Putting aside the fact that she stirred up a huge amount of trouble every time she went out, she even refused for the life of her to return. Then, after he drugged her unconscious and brought her back, she would bother him every single day.


    The most crucial point was that her elbows werepletely turned outwards! She insisted on talking behind his back and saying that he was trying to troll Baili Yu!


    This ignorant girl was about to drive him crazy!


    This was what he was thinking and doing, but Tang Doudou had no idea what exactly he had done. From her point of view, Su Yi always popped up out of nowhere and disappeared again without doing anything.


    When had she ever seen him do some big thing for her?


    Of the many incidents she had encountered, if it wasn¡¯t Baili Yu who saved her, then it was Mu Ye. She didn¡¯t even see a shadow of him, didn¡¯t he feel ashamed to say this? And to even say it was in the rain and wind...


    Although she didn¡¯t speak, Su Yi noticed the doubt in her eyes. He hit the table angrily and said, ¡°During the martial arts convention you made up something about me handing you an important task. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Iter said that there had been such an incident, do you think those damned bastards would have stopped bothering you? You and Baili Yu truly don¡¯t know the meaning of fear, to actually beat Xi Qiulin up in front of everyone. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I had also pressured him from this side, do you think with just Baili Yu, Xi Qiulin would have let you off that easily? I don¡¯t want to go into details about the other things... The main point is, you stinkin¡¯ brat, if you want to live, if you want to live while the Seven Great Saint Tribes are hunting you, you¡¯d better behave and obey my arrangements. Otherwise, if something really happened, not even the gods will be able to save you!¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard how serious Su Yi¡¯s words were, she didn¡¯t dare fool around anymore and asked probingly, ¡°The Seven Great Saint Tribes are still hunting for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Shen Moru for three months. He¡¯s probably told you quite a lot about the Saint Tribes, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t him that told me. He barely appeared a handful of times while I was in Tree Valley. Mu Ye was the one that told me all of this.¡±


    ¡°Mu Ye?¡± Su Yi suddenly frowned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Mu Ye knows about the Saint Tribes?¡±


    After he said that, he started muttering to himself, ¡°Demonic Sect. Could it be that the Demonic Sect is rted to the Saint Tribes somehow...¡±


    Only then did Tang Doudou remember that she hadn¡¯t told Su Yi that Mu Ye knew a lot about the Saint Tribes, nor had she told him that the Demonic Sect was likely one of the Saint Tribes¡¯ guardians.


    She had no intention to tell him now either. ¡°He said he had read about them in some sects¡¯ ancient texts. The Demonic Sect often attacks other sects. He probably encountered the information on some texts that his sect had looted.¡±


    However, Su Yi didn¡¯t seem convinced at all. He rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°The ancient texts recording information about the Saint Tribes are usually written with characters that normal people can¡¯t read. Only the Saint Tribes¡¯ descendants and guardians can understand them. I say that you¡¯re dumb but you seriously are dumb. How could you believe whatever anyone says?¡±


    His words caused her heart rate to increase. She med herself for being too talkative. If only she had said that she didn¡¯t know, that could have prevented Su Yi¡¯s suspicions from being raised. If he ended up discovering that the Demonic Sect was a guardian, would he allow the Demonic Sect to continue existing?


    Su Yi seemed to see what she was thinking and hit the table several more times. ¡°I say ah, stinkin¡¯ brat, in your heart, am I such a treacherous person?¡±


    ¡°Urgh...¡± Now that her thoughts had been seen through, all she could do was look at the sky and pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard due to being distracted by the clouds.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 187.2: Save Someone

    <h4>Chapter 187.2: Save Someone</h4>


    ¡°Back then, your grandpa had knelt outside Cloud City for three days and three nights. Only then did I break the rules and bring you into Cloud City to raise you. Although I hated you quite a lot at the start - all you did all day besides sleeping was cry, and your crying was so annoying - you were just such a tiny thing. Even if I wanted to hit you, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡±


    As she gazed at the sky, Su Yi slowly started talking about the past. ¡°Later ah, when you got a bit bigger, you didn¡¯t like to cry anymore. However, you always relied on the fact that you were my disciple to cause trouble everywhere in Cloud City. No matter how many times I beat you up, you wouldn¡¯t behave. Whenever I told you to practice martial arts, you would pull pranks on me. You werepletely like a boy. For some time you made me wonder if disguising you as a boy was actually turning you into a boy... Later, after that, your martial arts skills got to the point they stood out amongst your peers. You were outstanding among the young generation of Cloud City. That time, I was very happy; I think I felt even happier than when I became acknowledged as number one in the world.¡±


    At first, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t feel anything from hearing this. However, as Su Yi vividly described the past, her nose started to sting and her heart tightened ufortably. Although she wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi, she could still feel from this body how much trouble Su Yi had taken to raise Li Xueyi.


    Normally a man would be driven crazy if you just asked him to look after a child for half the day, so there was no need to mention what it was like for Su Yi, a man with such an irascible temper. And for him, it hadn¡¯t just been a short period of time, it had been almost twenty years.


    Tang Doudou gradually came to believe in Su Yi¡¯s good intentions and came to believe that Su Yi wasn¡¯t plotting against her because, in Su Yi¡¯s heart, she was truly his child.


    ¡°After that, when you got a bit older, you often didn¡¯t stay in Cloud City anymore and ran around all over the world. You were very bright, much more intelligent than others, yet you disdained learning about the ways of the world and didn¡¯t bother to get on well with others, and always provoked people. You made it so that for periods at a time, my study would be filled with letters that requested for me to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Those idiots. Did they think I would punish you just because of that? Hehe, at most I would just act sincere and agree, then burn all those letters. To punish my own disciple just for those weak and useless strangers? As if I was that dumb!¡±


    Su Yi was protective of his child, but wasn¡¯t this way too protective?


    No wonder her reputation stunk so much in the Jianghu. So it was all due to how much this guy spoiled Li Xueyi!


    ¡°It¡¯s so much trouble to raise a child. Why didn¡¯t you look for someone to help you?¡± She was very curious. Su Yi was the City Lord so he had a lot of responsibilities, how did he have the time to raise a child?


    Su Yi sneered. ¡°Could someone else¡¯s way of raisingpare to one¡¯s own? If the child ended up being raised wrong, in the end, I¡¯ll be the one troubled.¡±


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t tried to find someone before. It was just that the most one held up was three days. Every single one was angered off within three days. After that, he was toozy to keep looking.


    The stinkin¡¯ brat has always caused no end of trouble since she was little. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was that person¡¯s daughter, he would have already thrown her out onto the street.


    Now that he thought about it, he really should have thrown her out. If he had, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many troublesome matters now.


    However ah, these past years, he had used quite a lot of effort and resources to investigate this matter, yet hardly anything had turned up. But due to her, a lot of concealed secrets ended up surfacing.


    So it did help to save him some work.


    When Su Yi¡¯s thoughts got to this point, he continued, ¡°I looked through the ancient texts again after we got back to Cloud City. Your situation seems to be a trait of the Saint Tribes.¡±


    ¡°A trait of the Saint Tribes? What trait?¡±


    ¡°The book I looked at didn¡¯t exin.¡±


    ¡°What else did the book say?¡± Tang Doudou cared quite a lot since it was rted to her little life.


    Su Yi pulled that ancient text out from his chest and threw it to her. ¡°Here, take it and figure it out yourself.¡±


    Da fudge? She didn¡¯t even know how to read the writing here, how could she possibly understand this?


    Although that was what she was thinking, she still flipped through the ancient text. The words inside gave her a huge shock. She looked at Su Yi dubiously. ¡°These words?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, you don¡¯t know how to read anymore.¡± Su Yi seemed to have just recalled that fact and he made to take the ancient text back. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll read it aloud once for you.¡±


    ¡°No, no need. Who says I can¡¯t read it? I can read these words!¡± Why wouldn¡¯t she be able to read this? Weren¡¯t these the Chinese characters that she had used for half her life?


    She never expected that the so-callednguage of the Saint Tribe was actually Chinese characters...


    Although a lot of it hadn¡¯t been simplified, she could still recognize most of them. (There are traditional and simplified characters in Chinese. Some simplified and traditional characters are written the same and some aren''t. Traditional is generally moreplicated.)


    ¡°Eh? You can read them?¡± Her words aroused Su Yi¡¯s curiosity but he didn¡¯t ask further. Seeing that she was getting engrossed in reading, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell people to move your stuff to the City Lord Residence. For the next few days, you¡¯ll be learning about female etiquette.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Doudou waspletely engrossed in reading and didn¡¯t really take in what he said. She simply replied reflexively. Right now, she was reading about the Xuanyuan Tribe¡¯s characteristics but when she skimmed over the section, she didn¡¯t see anything about eyes.


    Su Yi saw that she had agreed straightforwardly and nodded. ¡°Then you keep reading. I¡¯m going to sort out those annoying guys that are causing trouble in the city.¡±


    After Su Yi left, Tang Doudou becamepletely focused on the book. Time gradually passed as she flipped through the thick ancient text page by page until she got to the end. As Su Yi said, the book only mentioned briefly that ice-blue pupils were a trait of the Saint Tribes¡¯ descendants, but it didn¡¯t detail which tribe it was a trait of.


    It made herpletely confused. Didn¡¯t Shen Moru say that she was the Saint Tribes¡¯ captive? How did she suddenly became a descendant of the Saint Tribes?


    It seemed that the only way to clear this up was to find someone of the Saint Tribes!


    She closed the ancient text and looked up at the sky. It was gray and misty, it seemed very oppressing. In the distance, the wind seemed to be slowly swirling clouds towards this direction.


    She had already spent an entire day reading this text!


    Seeing that it was about to rain, she put away the text and was about to head to Cang Baicao¡¯s ce when she suddenly recalled that Su Yi had said something about having her live in the City Lord Residence to learn something...


    She couldn¡¯t remember what exactly it was that he said she had to learn.


    Forget it, there was no way he¡¯d have her learn something bad, right?


    Her stomach growled. Tang Doudou decided to first look for some food...


    However, she had just taken a few steps when someone rammed into her.


    ¡°S-sorry. I-I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± The person that rammed into her hastily apologized. Her voice sounded very rmed.


    Tang Doudou looked over and saw that it was a youngdy who seemed about sixteen. Her hair was tied up in two long ponytails and the light yellow garment she woreplimented her delicate little face, making her look very sweet and tender.


    Whose family¡¯sdy was this? Why was she in the City Lord Residence?


    Tang Doudou looked at the young girl in front of her. Just as she was about to question the girl, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the residence. When that young girl heard the sounds, her facial color underwent a huge change. She rushed up and grabbed Tang Doudou¡¯s hand as she begged, ¡°Big Sister, please save me!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: I feel like from the start Su Yi was hoping to spend some time with TDD by reading the book to her. :3

 Chapter 188.1: Nangong Yan

    <h4>Chapter 188.1: Nangong Yan</h4>


    Save her?


    Tang Doudou looked at the young girl, then looked at the door. Those footsteps were gradually getting closer. ¡°Someone¡¯s chasing you?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± The young girl gazed towards her pitifully. ¡°Big Sister, please save me. If I get caught, I definitely won¡¯t be able to go home again.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? You don¡¯t seem like someone of Cloud City?¡± Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t worried about the people outside. After all, this was the City Lord Residence. It wasn¡¯t a ce a person could casually stroll into.


    However, the young girl seemed very anxious. ¡°I¡¯m Nangong Yan. I only came to Cloud City recently. Big Sister, can you find a ce for me to hide first?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is the City Lord Residence. Those little fish won¡¯t dare to enter...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, the doors had been rammed open. A dozen people holding weapons flooded in. when they saw Nangong Yan, they shouted, ¡°She¡¯s over there!¡±


    Fine, she took back her earlier words. Tang Doudou stepped in front of Nangong Yan as she looked at the people in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that trespassing on people¡¯s homes is against thew?¡±


    ¡°Humph? Against thew? My family¡¯s young master is thew! I¡¯d advise you to hurry up and hand over that woman. Otherwise... humph! If you provoke my family¡¯s young master, he has a hundred different ways to make you suffer so much you¡¯d beg for death!¡±


    Pfff!


    This ssical line almost made Tang Doudou burst outughing. Could his family¡¯s master be Xie Liangchen?


    However, it was she that was the native here, alright?


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Quit wasting time. Now that you know, hurry up and hand her over!¡±


    Tang Doudou nced back at Nangong Yan who was cowering behind her, then spread her hands helplessly and said, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Humph! If you won¡¯t hand her over, then you¡¯ll just have to suffer punishment from Young Master along with her!¡± The leader waved his hand and about a dozen people immediately moved up and swung their weapons at Tang Doudou and Nangong Yan.


    Tang Doudou shielded Nangong Yan and moved back until they were at a corner of the courtyard. She looked down and said to Nangong Yan, ¡°I¡¯ll block them, you should hurry and leave.¡±


    ¡°But Big Sister, what about you?¡± asked Nangong Yan worriedly.


    She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trash like them won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble for me!¡±


    Ever since that incident with Mu Ye, she had made a resolution to properly practice martial arts. During this time while she was in Cloud City, whenever she had free time, she would ask Bai Feiyun to teach her martial arts. Although she didn¡¯t learn anywhere close to enough, nor learned them proficiently enough, all the skills Bai Feiyun taught her were very practical. She could tell that these people weren¡¯t experts from how messy their footwork were. The little bit of martial arts she knew was enough to defeat them.


    ¡°Big Sister, I think I should stay with you.¡± Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan refused to leave.


    This wouldn¡¯t work. If she couldn¡¯t beat them, she could still run away by herself, but she wasn¡¯t confident that she could protect this girl while running away. After all, the opponent had a lot of numbers.


    ¡°You had better leave. What if I¡¯m too preupied to look after youter?¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re so amazing, so you can definitely do it!¡± Nangong Yan seemed to have quite a lot of faith in her.


    Tang Doudou gave a hollowugh. ¡°If I told you that I¡¯ve only been learning martial arts for a few days, would you still say this?¡±


    Nangong Yan hesitated. An expression of uncertainty appeared on her face. Following that, it was reced by an expression of resolve as if she had made some huge decision. ¡°I still believe in Big Sister!¡±


    Her resolute words made Tang Doudou a little speechless. Everything she had said earlier were true ah!


    Aiy, in this day and age, even if one told the truth, no one would believe anymore.


    She tilted her head back forty-five degrees to look towards the sky sorrowfully. At this moment, a trace of ruthlessness shed through Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes and she shot a look towards the person leading that group. That person immediately understood and attacked Nangong Yan with his sword.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s face immediately turned pale with fright. She was so scared that she nked out and froze there.


    By the time Tang Doudou lowered her head, the de was about to pierce into Nangong Yan¡¯s chest. Her facial color changed slightly. As she shed over, she pulled the dagger out from her waist and blocked the sword.


    An enormous shockwave exploded outwards when they made contact. Tang Doudou¡¯s purlicue went numb from the force. She looked up with shock towards the person holding the sword. He had been concealing his strength!


    This inner strength was actuallyparable to hers!


    After that collision, Tang Doudou retreated once again while protecting Nangong Yan but was driven into a corner.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you conceal your strength?¡± Tang Doudou questioned in a low voice. However, she was sneakily ncing around and assessing which ce seemed easier to escape from.


    At the same time, she was very puzzled. Why wasn¡¯t there any reaction from people within the City Lord Residence even though so many people had barged in?


    Could it be that Su Yi didn¡¯t set up any defenses in the City Lord Residence?


    Wasn¡¯t this a little toox?


    Or was it that he felt no one would dare burst in like this and so didn¡¯t bother with that effort?


    She felt like that was probably the case. After all, other than what happened the past two days, most of the residents of Cloud City were always wounded around the City Lord Residence. Only outsiders that didn¡¯t know the situation would dare barge into this ce.


    It was also Su Yi¡¯s fault. Look how domineering Feng Wu¡¯s City Lord Residence was!


    Yet his City Lord Residence was just like her Alliance Head Residence, simple and crude to the point people could hardly believe it.


    However, there was at least a sign hanging over her Alliance Head Residence so most people didn¡¯t dare to casually barge into it. Su Yi¡¯s City Lord Residence didn¡¯t even have an indicator! It seemed like an ordinary roadside courtyard. Who would have imagined that this was where the Lord of Cloud City lived?


    Hence, even if she said that this was the City Lord Residence, the people in front of her probably wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m someone who wants your life!¡± That personughed coldly, then moved to attack her again.


    Someone that wants her life?


    Tang Doudou nced back at Nangong Yan, a trace of suspicion shing through her eyes.


    Nangong Yan sensed her gaze and immediately scrunched up her face. Her eyes filled with tears as she asked, ¡°Is Big Sister suspecting me? I really only came here because they were trying to kill me.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 188.2: Nangong Yan

    <h4>Chapter 188.2: Nangong Yan</h4>


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be acting, Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze. She still felt a bit vexed but turned to focus on battling that person. The two¡¯s inner strengths were simr, but the opponent had much more techniques and battle experience. After a few exchanges, Tang Doudou fell to a disadvantage and was forced to a corner. She tried to block the sword with the dagger but the dagger was sent flying.


    ¡°It is prohibited to kill one another within Cloud City. If you kill me in Cloud City, you¡¯ll be captured by the City Lord before you even make it out of the city!¡± Right after she came to Cloud City, she had been forced by Bai Feiyun to read a thick pile of papers about the city¡¯s rules. Although she didn¡¯t memorize all of them, she faintly remembered this one.


    She spoke very fast. Right as the sword was about tond on her neck, that person froze. Hesitation shed through his eyes.


    No matter what reason he had for killing her, anyone would have misgivings when it involved his own life. No one would be dumb to the point of using his own life to trade for another person¡¯s life, right?


    However, as that person hesitated, something Tang Doudou never imagined happened.


    Nangong Yan who she had been shielding the entire time suddenly appeared in front of her. She picked up the dagger that had fallen to the ground and fiercely stabbed it towards that person¡¯s chest.


    This had happened in the blink of an eye. By the time Tang Doudou reacted, it was already toote. Nangong Yan¡¯s dagger seemed about to pierce into that person¡¯s chest. ¡°Nangong Yan, don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    If she killed him, Nangong Yan would be the one that¡¯d be arrested by Cloud City!


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more she felt she should stop Nangong Yan. Her body had started moving before her thoughts even fully formed. She reached out to grab Nangong Yan¡¯s shoulder.


    However, before she managed to do so, a pain came from her lower abdomen.


    She spurt out a mouthful of blood, then lowered her head disbelievingly. She followed the sight of the sharp weapon inserted into her abdomen to look towards Nangong Yan¡¯s face which had a brilliant smile. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re such a stupid woman. How did Senior Brother end up taking a fancy to you?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know who she was talking about and right now she didn¡¯t care. She was furious. This already wasn¡¯t the first time!


    In Rutaceae Pavilion, she had also saved Feng Yunhuan out of the kindness of her heart but ended up being abandoned by him to burn in the underground pce.


    However, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to be angry anymore. The dagger that had pierced into her abdomen was her own dagger. That special dagger would eject sharp points from both sides once it stabbed into something and grip onto the flesh tightly. Just the slightest movement would hurt a person to the point it caused cold sweat.


    It was precisely due to this dagger that Ah Meng had been able to deal with the alpha that quickly.


    She never expected that one day she would end up being hurt by her own dagger.


    It was also unknown what great grudge or hatred Nangong Yan harbored towards her. After she stabbed her with the dagger, she continuously stirred the dagger as if she would only be satisfied once she mashed all of Tang Doudou¡¯s organs into mangled flesh.


    Large droplets of sweat fell from Tang Doudou¡¯s forehead. She was in so much pain she didn¡¯t even have the energy to scream.


    Nangong Yan smiled with exceptional happiness when she saw Tang Doudou in pain. Her little face was currently like that of a devil. ¡°As long as I kill you, Senior Brother will be mine! Haha!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know your Senior Brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too excessive to try and kill me just because of this?¡± Nangong Yan was so young, yet she was so malicious. She even dared toe to Cloud City to kill her despite all the dangers just for the sake of a man.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was too audacious. It was that she was too naive and still didn¡¯t know theplexity of the world.


    So what if she died?


    Would Su Yi let Nangong Yan off for killing her?


    She was truly stupidly naive!


    ¡°Ha, you don¡¯t know my Senior Brother? Would you dare to say that in front of him? Li Xueyi, you should have died long ago, yet you kept bouncing up like a cockroach!¡± Nangong Yan¡¯s voice became increasingly filled with resentment.


    But she freaking didn¡¯t know who Nangong Yan¡¯s senior brother was ah! Why did she have to suffer this stab?


    Seeing the depressed expression on her face, Nangong Yan started smiling again in apletely harmless way. ¡°However ah, that¡¯s all in the past. This time, thisdy has taken the time to do it personally. If you still don¡¯t die, then I¡¯ll acknowledge you as a rival.¡±


    Acknowledge her as a rival? Tang Doudou really wanted tough but instead she asked, ¡°Who exactly is your senior brother? You should at least let me know why I ended up dying, right?¡±


    ¡°I just like letting people die without understanding why. Those eyes filled with resentment and remaining grievances are so wonderful! I just can¡¯t get enough of them!¡±


    Ha. Ha. She was probably a lunatic.


    Tang Doudou even felt pity for the Senior Brother that this girl had a secret crush on. To be longed for by such a terrifying woman, that person probably didn¡¯t even dare to close his eyes at night.


    However, all of that had nothing to do with her anymore. Blood continuously flowed out from her abdomen and soon dyed all of her clothes red. Even she felt that if she survived this, she was probably the reincarnation of a cockroach.


    ¡°Miss, someone ising. We should hurry and leave!¡± A man holding a sword walked up to Nangong Yan and said this to her softly.


    Nangong Yan red at him coldly as she continued to move the dagger vigorously. Following that, she mercilessly pulled the dagger out and threw it to the side. Without bothering to even nce at Tang Doudou who had copsed, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Omg, I think I know who her senior brother is! (Had nced through bits of the story when separating the raws.) If her senior brother isn¡¯t Jun Xin and she is who I think she is, this bitch will be seriously annoying. But, it¡¯s chp 188. I feel like I read about the rtionship between a girl and her senior brother muchter in the raws... Well, I guess we¡¯ll find out eventually~


    D: WTF is wrong with this messed up little girl?!?!

 Chapter 189.1: Dying Flash

    <h4>Chapter 189.1: Dying sh</h4>


    Right after Nangong Yan left, Su Yi returned.


    The moment he saw Tang Doudou lying in a pool of blood, fury ignited in his eyes and he roared, ¡°F*ck!! Who the hell did this!?¡±


    After he finished roaring, he was hit with regret. He had known that there was going to be a lot of peopleing to Cloud City yet he forgot to set up defenses in the City Lord Residence. However, wasn¡¯t this girl seriously a little too weak? The people that have entered Cloud City recently weren¡¯t anything special so how did she still end up like this?


    Though he felt a lot of regret, it didn¡¯t interfere with his judgement. He picked Tang Doudou up and headed straight to Cang Baicao¡¯s ce.


    The moment Cang Baicao saw Tang Doudou¡¯s wretched appearance, his expression twisted and he noisilymented, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a kid with worse luck than you!¡±


    Su Yi ignored hisints and moved to ce the person onto the bed. ¡°Stop wasting time and save her!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to scold you, but it¡¯s enough that she gets injured outside, now she¡¯s getting injured like this despite being in Cloud City? Should it be said that you, this City Lord, is too useless, or that her luck is too terrible so she ended up having a Master like you?¡± said Cang Baicao, clicking his tongue.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yi¡¯s anger immediately erupted. ¡°Once I find out who it was that did this, I¡¯ll kill him! Quit rubbing in salt and check on her. She¡¯s already fainted and seems severely injured!¡±


    Appearance wise, the injuries caused by the dagger didn''t look serious. However, this was because all the injuries were internal. ¡°She only fainted from losing too much blood. It probably isn¡¯t a big problem. I...¡±


    Before he even finished saying the rest, his facial color suddenly changed. ¡°How could this be!?¡±


    Su Yi started to panic when he saw that Cang Baicao looked flustered. He hastily asked, ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t block me! I need to take a careful look!¡± There was no longer any trace of the earlier humor on Cang Baicao¡¯s face. He bent over with a serious expression to check the wound. When he saw that the flesh outside the wound waspletely cut into mush, he immediately pulled out a piece of ginseng and ced it in Tang Doudou¡¯s mouth. Then he scattered some medicine over the wound to stop the blood.


    After he did that, he turned around and said to Su Yi who had been staring worriedly, ¡°Go call Bai Feiyun over to help.¡±


    His words stunned Su Yi. He knew better than anyone how profound Cang Baicao¡¯s medical expertise was. In all these years, he had never heard him say that he needed someone¡¯s help.


    Cang Baicao saw his confusion but didn¡¯t bother to exin and simply pushed him out. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see your disciple die, hurry and find Bai Feiyun. Have him bring his medicinal chest and prepare a lot of ginseng pieces. This will probably take a long time. You shouldn¡¯t be stingy either. Go and bring me all of the valuable medicinal ingredients in your treasury!¡±


    Su Yi¡¯s face paled when he heard the seriousness in Cang Baicao¡¯s tone. He wanted to immediately go, but at the same time was too unsettled to leave without knowing the situation. ¡°Old Man, you should at least let me know the worst case scenario.¡±


    ¡°Haa...¡± Cang Baicao gave a coldugh. ¡°Worst case scenario? I can¡¯t even tell how bad this is. How am I supposed to give you a worse case scenario?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no worst case? Even you can¡¯t see the limit of this? Then she, she...¡±


    ¡°Stop dawdling. We can still make it in time to snatch back her life, but if you dy too long, you¡¯ll have to visit the King of Hell to ask for the person!¡±


    By the time he finished speaking, Su Yi¡¯s figure was already gone. Even he didn¡¯t have the ability yet to demand the King of Hell to give someone back!


    Only after Su Yi left, did Cang Baicao''s expression be truly grave. He turned back to continue checking Tang Doudou¡¯s injury only to find that Tang Doudou had opened her eyes at some unknown time. When she saw him, she tugged her lips into an unsightly smile. ¡°Old Cang.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, it¡¯ll be troublesome if the ginseng piece falls out.¡± Cang Baicao had her stop talking, then started to closely examine the injury again. ¡°If it was just the injury from that dagger¡¯s barbs, it would have been manageable, but the person that tried to kill you was seriously vicious. He actually used that dagger to stir your insides...¡±


    Not only was Nangong Yan extremely vicious, she was also very cunning and good at acting. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had been stabbed by her, there was no way she would have been able to link such a vicious event to someone that looked as innocent and pure as Nangong Yan.


    A trace of helplessness shed through Tang Doudou¡¯s weak eyes. Cang Baicao didn¡¯t ask her who did it, nor did he start treating her. ¡°Endure for a while. Once Bai Feiyun gets here, I¡¯ll start treating you. However, your current condition is very unusual so no mistakes can be allowed during the treatment. Otherwise...¡±


    The meaning was very clear. If anything unexpected happened during the treatment, she¡¯d have to ¡®go die.¡¯


    Perhaps feeling that saying these things to her were meaningless, Cang Baicao changed the topic. ¡°Your condition looks veryplicated. Although I¡¯ve stopped the bleeding, to treat the injuries inside your body I must cut you open. I have to cut open your lower abdomen and sew up your injured intestines and internal organs. It¡¯s a bitplicated to talk about, and we need Hemostatic Fruits for it too...¡±


    The more he spoke, the more worried he seemed to be. When he brought up the Hemostatic Fruit, he sighed. Those things weren¡¯t easy to get. That was why he had told Su Yi not to be stingy earlier. He just hoped that Su Yi had Hemostatic Fruits in his hoard of umted treasure.


    As of now, Tang Doudou was seriously rmed. What he means was that he was going to operate on her?!


    Jesus ah, there were no anesthetics, equipment, or anything here. To do surgery like this, was he really serious?


    Hemostatic Fruit, would that thing really work?


    ¡°Ahem, well, you¡¯re going to die either way so why not let me try it out?¡± Cang Baicao gave a dry cough. His gaze was starting to be fervent as he looked at Tang Doudou.


    Fudge, he really did want to use her as a little white mouse ah!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 189.2: Dying Flash

    <h4>Chapter 189.2: Dying sh</h4>


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She really wanted to just get up and beat the crap out of him, but she also couldn¡¯t not admit that Cang Baicao had a fricking point.


    Tang Doudou licked at the rough ginseng piece in her mouth. She wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t concentrate enough to do so. She was starting to see doubles.


    Apart from this though, she didn¡¯t feel much of anything else.


    She knew that just because she didn¡¯t feel anything, it didn¡¯t mean that she was fine. On the contrary, it was a signal that her body¡¯s perception was shutting down. The only reason she was clear-headed right now was due to the ginseng piece Cang Baicao had put in her mouth.


    ¡°Why is he still not here? Any longer and we¡¯ll miss the optimal time!¡± Cang Baicao waspletely unaware of what Tang Doudou was thinking right now. He was currently pacing back and forth anxiously in the room, only pausing from time to time to look outside.


    From the start Tang Doudou was experiencing double vision. Now that Cang Baicao was walking back and forth, the entire room seemed to be filled with ghost-like figures of people. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill at this sight. She really wanted to tell him to stop pacing. Even if she were to die, he should at least let her diefortably.


    Just as she was spitting out all thesements in her heart, Cang Baicao suddenly stopped pacing with a strange expression on his face.


    She was surprised. It couldn¡¯t be that he heard what she was thinking in her heart?!


    However, events soon told her that she was overthinking again. The only reason Cang Baicao stopped pacing was because Su Yi and Bai Feiyun hade back. The reason his expression was strange was because a charming girl was following behind them.


    Snow-white arms and legs could faintly be made out through the purple garment. Through the semi-transparent purple gauze that fell from her head, over her cheeks, and down her body, her perfect curves could be seen. There was a string of small bells attached at her waist and they tinkled as she walked.


    This was the current Head of the Bai family, Bai Luoqing.


    She followed behind Su Yi. Her charming eyes would dart towards Su Yi from time to time, like a hook that wanted to bait arge fish.


    However, it was useless as Su Yi was currently beside himself worrying about Tang Doudou and didn¡¯t have the presence of mind to pay attention to her at all. He rushed into the room. When he saw that Tang Doudou had her eyes open, he cried out in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re better?¡±


    ¡°Dying sh!¡± Cang Baicao immediately cleared up his confusion, then started to chase them out. ¡°All of you leave, don¡¯t waste time. Feiyun, go get my medicine box from the secret room in my house. Afterwards, heat all of the cutting tools with fire.¡±


    Although Su Yi had a lot of questions to ask, he had no choice but to keep them in his heart. ¡°Then, then what do I do?¡±


    Cang Baicao pointed outside the door and said, annoyed, ¡°Go wait outside.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Forget it. He couldn¡¯t help even if he stayed here. Moreover, he was only going to worry more as he watched so he might as well wait outside.


    When his thoughts reached this point, he started heading out. Just as he was about to close the door, Cang Baicao turned back around and said, ¡°Go boil a lot of hot water.¡±


    ¡°Boil hot water?¡± For a moment Su Yi couldn¡¯t figure out what the hot water was for. Moreover, unlike the way it was at his City Lord Residence, Cang Baicao had servants.


    ¡°The wound and the cutting tools must be cleaned. Ah Shu has gone back to his hometown. Hurry up and go!¡± Cang Baicao urged impatiently. Afterwards, he mmed the door shut without waiting for Su Yi¡¯s reaction.


    Su Yi rubbed his nose. He sensed Bai Luoqing looking at him with a strange expression and immediately escaped to the kitchen to start boiling water.


    Who asked the person that was injured to be his precious disciple?


    Bai Luoqing looked meaningfully at the closed door, then followed Su Yi to the kitchen.


    ¡°City Lord Su.¡±


    ¡°You saw as well. I¡¯m currently very busy, I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you so Bai Family Head, you should just head back!¡± Su Yi pulled the box bellow and told Bai Luoqing to go home without even bothering to look at her.


    However, it hadn¡¯t been easy for Bai Luoqing to finally meet Su Yi. How could she possibly be willing to return just like that? She walked over with a smile. ¡°I just wanted to ask if City Lord Su needed me to help with anything. I didn¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±


    Su Yi wanted to say, it¡¯d be a huge help if you just leave.


    However, as the proverbs say, it would be better to offend a petty person than a woman, so he silently started the fire before saying, ¡°It¡¯s just boiling water, there¡¯s not much to help with. Many thanks for Bai Family Head¡¯s good intentions.¡±


    ¡°I never would have thought that City Lord Su, with your respected status, would still be so familiar with kitchen matters...¡± Bai Luoqing watched as Su Yi swiftly started the fire then started pouring the water. All his movements were smooth and fluid as if he had often done them.


    What was strange about it? Countless people that looked impressive outside Cloud City would have to do everything themselves once they came to Cloud City. This was because the quota on the number of people allowed into Cloud City every year was very strict so barely anyone in Cloud City had servants to wait upon them.


    After residing a long time in Cloud City without breaking the rules and after umting reputation and prestige points, one could recruit within Cloud City for residents who were willing to work as servants. Cang Baicao¡¯s Ah Shu was the person he had spent fifty thousand reputation points to recruit as a helper to help him take care of the medicinal nts he grew. If Cang Baicao wanted Ah Shu to help look after his meals, he¡¯d have to spend even more reputation and prestige points.


    Moreover, he even had to arrange for reasonable resting times and vacation days for Ah Shu. In brief, in Cloud City, this sort of ce, the City Lord was the only one that had a slightly higher position. Everyone else had the same status. Even if you were very amazing, in the eyes of the people in Cloud City, you were the same as them.


    Su Yi was originally preparing to write all this on the Cloud City announcements, but he encountered an urgent matter right after he returned to the City Lord Residence and ended up having to put it off.


    What Bai Luoqing said earlier caused him to recall this matter. More and more people were entering Cloud City so he had to hurry and announce all the rules and regtions.


    However, he currently couldn¡¯t leave this ce...


    As he thought about all this, he looked towards Bai Luoqing.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 190.1: Let Me Do It Instead

    <h4>Chapter 190.1: Let Me Do It Instead</h4>


    For better or for worse, Bai Luoqing was the Head of the Bai family. Her ability to read people¡¯s expressions had been honed to perfection.


    ¡°City Lord Su, there¡¯s no need to hesitate if you have something to say.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, Bai Family Head doesn¡¯t seem to be busy?¡±


    ¡°I only came to Cloud City this time for the sake of seeing this prestigious city so I¡¯ve dealt with everything that needed to be handled beforeing. As of now, I indeed do not have any urgent tasks to deal with.¡± Bai Luoqing¡¯s eyes flickered. Su Yi had said just a moment earlier that he didn¡¯t need help with anything, yet now he was asking questions like this. She couldn¡¯t see through his intentions at all.


    Su Yi¡¯s thoughts were nowhere asplicated as Bai Luoqing was making them out to be. He just wanted to find a person to help boil water while he went to post some announcements.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not busy and you look quite bored at having nothing to do, just help me look after the fire!¡± Su Yi didn¡¯t bother to speak in a roundabout way and spoke forthrightly. When Bai Luoqing heard, she was stunned. What he meant was, for her, who had never had to even pour tea for herself before, to help him boil water?


    When she didn¡¯t reply, Su Yi asked, ¡°What? Is it an inconvenience for Bai Family Head?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to hook onto Cloud City, thisrge ship, in order to rescue the Bai family from the currently dangerous economic situation, she definitely would have turned and left. Although boiling water wasn¡¯t anything troublesome, if news of this reached the ears of the people in the Bai family that were eyeing her position, she would never hear the end of it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not inconvenient!¡± Bai Luoqing forced a smile.


    Since she had already agreed, no matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice but to go over. The moment she got close, Su Yi pulled her over and said, ¡°If you see the fire getting small, just pull this box bellow a couple times. You have inner strength so pulling it probably wouldn¡¯t take much effort.¡±


    Su Yi knew from how Bai Luoqing looked that she had been the flower in her elders¡¯ hands since youth and had never done this kind of rough work before. Hence, he took a little more time to exin in order to make sure she knew what to do. Unexpectedly, it caused Bai Luoqing¡¯s face to flush entirely red due to the fact that his earlier tug had pulled her practically into his arms.


    Bai Luoqing hadn¡¯t had such intimate contact with a man since she became the Head of the Bai family years ago. Moreover, her first contact since then was even with such a handsome and easy-going man like Su Yi.


    Her entire body was surrounded by the strong scent of a man. Her long still heart started to ripple and pound nonstop, so she couldn¡¯t hear what Su Yi was saying at all. When she finally came back to her senses, Su Yi was already gone.


    The grand Head of the Bai family actually stomped her feet like a little girl as she rubbed her red face. She hadn¡¯t expected for him to be this kind of City Lord.


    While Su Yi rushed off to handle that matter, Cang Baicao and Bai Feiyun had encountered a dilemma.


    ¡°Feiyun, go tell the City Lord to get Hemostatic Fruit.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Hemostatic Fruit have been used at the beginning? Would it still be effective to use it now?¡±


    Cang Baicao liked people who had smart questions and dared to ask them like Bai Feiyun. He stroked his beard, then picked up the disinfected scissors and started carefully cutting off the garments near Tang Doudou¡¯s injury to reveal the horrifying wound beneath.


    As of now, Tang Doudou had once again fallen unconscious. The ginseng piece in her mouth had been swapped out for something else.


    ¡°If I wanted to give her the Hemostatic Fruit earlier, I would have to take out the ginseng piece in her mouth. However, that ginseng piece was all that kept her alive earlier. If I took it out and gave her a drug as intense as the Hemostatic Fruit, the oue is easily imaginable.¡± He had wanted to train Bai Feiyun for a long time. This child¡¯s personality and aptitude were both very good. There was no better candidate for him to pass his knowledge onto. However, Bai Feiyun was always busy with helping the City Lord handle affairs so he couldn¡¯t really bring it up.


    Now that he not only had the chance to teach Bai Feiyun, but also had a model in front of him to teach with, he couldn¡¯t help but start lecturing.


    Bai Feiyun could tell Cang Baicao had good intentions, but there was no way he could focus on learning right now when Tang Doudou¡¯s situation was so bad. He cupped his fist towards Cang Baicao and said, ¡°Senior Cang, I¡¯m going to look for the City Lord and get the Hemostatic Fruits first. Then Senior Cang can directly demonstrate how it¡¯s used.¡±


    Cang Baicao nodded. ¡°That works as well. Then go.¡±


    Bai Feiyun nced at Tang Doudou worriedly, then left to find Su Yi.


    He didn''t find Su Yi, but he did find Bai Luoqing who had made a mess of the kitchen.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Bai Feiyun nced around the kitchen. ¡°Where¡¯s the City Lord?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Bai Luoqing was suffocated to the point that tears filled her eyes. Her usual aloof and remote air waspletely gone. When she saw Bai Feiyun, she immediately grabbed onto him as if he was herst hope. ¡°C-city Lord Su went to take care of some matters and had me look after this fire. But... cough cough...¡±


    Bai Feiyun sighed. The City Lord¡¯s ability to handle matters was still so unreliable despite it being such a serious situation.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more need for hot water so you should head back for now!¡± The only reason Cang Baicao said they needed hot water was to give Su Yi something to do so that he wouldn¡¯t be stuck just worrying. Unexpectedly, he actually handed this task off to Bai Luoqing. It was enough that he didn¡¯t boil the water, but he almost ended up roasting Bai Luoqing as well.


    Bai Luoqing was so moved to hear this that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She had never expected that one day, she, this grand Bai Family Head, would be stumped by something as simple as looking after a fire, and even ended up in such a wretched situation.


    More importantly, she had even been seen in this situation by Bai Feiyun. It was seriously embarrassing to death.


    She was extremely embarrassed, but couldn¡¯t stay in the room any longer. She covered her face and started running outside. However, before she could make it out, she crashed into someone who was walking in.


    Who else could the person be except for Su Yi?


    ¡°How did you end up like this? Where¡¯s the hot water? Has the water been boiled yet?¡± Su Yi caught Bai Luoqing who he had almost sent crashing to the ground. When he saw that Bai Feiyun was standing in the kitchen, he thought they needed hot water and started hastily questioning Bai Luoqing.


    How could Bai Luoqing possibly have the time to exin to him right now? She pushed him aside and immediately ran away.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 190.2: Let Me Do It Instead

    <h4>Chapter 190.2: Let Me Do It Instead</h4>


    Su Yi was a little baffled but he hadn¡¯t rushed back for this. He asked Bai Feiyun, ¡°Feiyun, um, how is Xueyi right now?¡±


    ¡°Senior Cang had me find City Lord to ask for Hemostatic Fruit.¡±


    ¡°Hemostatic Fruit?¡± Su Yi waspletely confused. ¡°What¡¯s Hemostatic Fruit?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bai Feiyun was also stunned. If he didn¡¯t even know what Hemostatic Fruit was, would he have any?


    Cang Baicao was the only one that knew the answer.


    ¡°Aiy, don¡¯t worry about it. Was it Old Cang that said I had Hemostatic Fruits? Thene with me to the treasury to look for the Hemostatic Fruit. If you see anything else that might be useful, just take them all.¡± Su Yi didn¡¯t remember whether he had this Hemostatic Fruit in his treasury or not, but he could tell from Bai Feiyun¡¯s expression that this was something they urgently needed so he immediately pulled Bai Feiyun towards the City Lord Residence.


    They made a round in his treasury. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the situation was urgent, Bai Feiyun definitely would have stayed in here for several days. There were seriously too many rare things in here. A lot were treasures that had vanished from the outside world years ago.


    There were Hemostatic Fruits in here, and there were even a lot of them. Those red fruits had been casually thrown in a pile to the side. One could tell from this treatment how little their owner valued them.


    ¡°So this is Hemostatic Fruit?¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go bring the things back first. City Lord should go arrange for someone to boil water! Then bring the water to the room in a cask.¡± Bai Feiyun immediately rushed to leave once he got the Hemostatic Fruits.


    However, right after he turned around, he suddenly paused and looked back at Su Yi as if he wanted to say something but was hesitating. ¡°City Lord...¡±


    ¡°Say it straight out.¡±


    ¡°You should go and look for a maid in the city. Senior Cang and I are both men...¡±


    Su Yi understood. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go do that right away.¡±


    The two split up to work. After Bai Feiyun brought the Hemostatic Fruits and the drug ingredients over, he started helping Cang Baicao in the highly difficult rescue operation. As for Su Yi, he walked around the treasury again and sent all the items and medicinal ingredients that looked useful to Cang Baicao¡¯s courtyard before heading to the streets to try and recruit a servant girl.


    The moment he walked out, arge blue-green bird flew over from the horizon. ¡°Chirp chirp...¡±


    ¡°Baili Yu¡¯s here?¡± The information therge bird brought gave Su Yi a huge fright. ¡°How is he so fast? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°Chirp chirp...¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s entered the city?¡± It seemed he had underestimated how much Baili Yu valued his disciple ah!


    However, Baili Yu¡¯s early arrival was messing up his n. Moreover, if Baili Yu found out about Tang Doudou¡¯s current condition, that stinkin¡¯ brat would definitely try to kill him!


    This won¡¯t do! He couldn¡¯t let him find out about Tang Doudou¡¯s current situation!


    Currently, only four people knew about this situation. Of course, the person that injured Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t included.


    When Su Yi¡¯s thoughts got to that person, his anger burst out all at once and he didn¡¯t have the patience to try to find a servant girl anymore. He revealed his identity as the City Lord and used some sex appeal to drag two servant girls back before rushing off to investigate who exactly had injured Tang Doudou.


    By the time he finished everything and returned to Cang Baicao¡¯s ce, it was alreadyte, yet the people inside still haven¡¯te out yet.


    ¡°How is the situation inside? You two haven¡¯t been able to go in?¡± The two young girls that had been dragged here by him were standing outside the door. When they saw him, they hastily moved up to meet him with expressions of having suffered grievances. However, Su Yi was currently more worried than he was curious right now.


    The girl wearing a yellow garment nodded with unspoken grievances. ¡°That gongzi in white said that it wasn¡¯t time for us to enter yet.¡±


    ¡°Then just wait outside for now.¡± The fact that they weren¡¯t letting people in definitely meant that they hadn¡¯t finished treating her. However, Cang Baicao should have at leaste out to tell him a bit about the situation.


    Su Yi was beside himself with worry, but he didn¡¯t dare to rashly disturb the people inside. He could only wait with the two servant girls outside the door.


    The current situation inside the room was not optimistic at all.


    Bai Feiyun frequently reached out to help wipe the sweat from Cang Baicao¡¯s forehead and didn¡¯t dare to be distracted even for a moment as he passed everything Cang Baicao needed immediately to his hand.


    Speaking shouldn¡¯t be mentioned, right now he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    What he was currently most concerned about was Cang Baicao¡¯s physical state. No matter how good his medical expertise was, he was old and his endurance wasn¡¯t as good as that of someone as young as he. He had seen Cang Baicao¡¯s hand shake several times. If it weren¡¯t for his countless years of expertise, he probably would have already made a mistake by now.


    ¡°Acupuncture needle!¡±


    Retrieving his thoughts, Bai Feiyun picked up the sterilized needle next to him and passed it over. However, before he could pass it to Cang Baicao¡¯s hand, Cang Baicao¡¯s body swayed and he almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Senior Cang.¡± Bai Feiyun hastily moved to support Cang Baicao up, then took a piece of ginseng and ced it into his mouth. Following that, he turned to look at the wound that had temporarily stopped bleeding and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me do it instead!¡±


    Cang Baicao looked at him with shock but started considering the idea.


    ¡°You¡¯re already at your limit. If you keep pushing on...¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words but the meaning was clear. Cang Baicao naturally knew what he meant. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Once a person got old, even if they refused to give in to it, they still couldn¡¯t do anything about it!


    However, would Bai Feiyun be able to do it?


    ¡°Senior Cang, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no way I would fool around with her life.¡± Bai Feiyun nced towards the unconscious person on the bed. His hands tightened into fists within his sleeves. I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to you.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 191.1: Jun Yuner

    <h4>Chapter 191.1: Jun Yuner</h4>


    Cang Baicao considered the idea and came to the conclusion that there was no other choice.


    He himself was aware of his own condition. Even if he insisted on pressing on, he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out until Tang Doudou¡¯s wounds were all sutured.


    And once he copsed, there would be no one here to advise Bai Feiyun if he encountered a problem.


    It was much safer to let Bai Feiyun take over and guide from the side.


    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re confident, then I¡¯ll leave it to you! Don¡¯t disappoint me ah!¡± Cang Baicao passed the de in his hand over and was just about to point out some things to take note of when Bai Feiyun silently took the knife and looked down to continue from where he left off.


    Cang Baicao went to the side to sit down and rest, but also to look at Bai Feiyun¡¯s technique. However, the more he watched, the more astonished he became. In the end, he couldn¡¯t he but blurt out, ¡°When did you learn this technique?¡±


    Although Bai Feiyun was young, his physical strength was far from on par with Cang Baicao¡¯s. Moreover, this was work that, even in the modern times, required abnormal mental focus and caused intense strain. Right now, Bai Feiyun was staring fixedly at all the small arteries and veins near the wound. In order to see them clearly, he continuously stimted the blood vessels near his eyes with his inner strength. In his intense focus, he didn¡¯t hear what Cang Baicao said at all.


    Since he didn¡¯t reply, Cang Baicao had no choice but to just patiently continue watching.


    Outside, the sky was already darkening. Faint yellow lights were lit.


    Time gradually passed. Su Yi was about to go crazy from waiting. He had rushed to the door several times, wanting to barge in to see the situation. But every time he touched the door, he would abruptly retrieve his hand. ¡°You must endure it ah! Inside is a godly doctor, she¡¯ll definitely be fine!¡±


    When his thoughts got to this point, he would turn back around and sit down in front of the door. He scratched his head in vexation as he looked at the silver moonlight that was spilling onto the ground. As he stared, a figure seemed to appear from within that silver-white mass.


    ¡°Su Yi, my family¡¯s Doudou, will she be...¡± The figure¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and looked towards him sorrowfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I let down Doudou, I abandoned her when she was still so little.¡±


    ¡°Su Yi, I¡¯m begging you, you must save her!¡±


    The shadow of the person¡¯s sobs lingered in his ears as if the person was within a hand¡¯s reach. However, from start to finish he couldn¡¯t make out the person¡¯s features clearly. In his heart though, he linked this figure with the features in his mind. Intense longing spilled out from his heart. ¡°Yuner...¡±


    The ¡®yun2¡¯ in this name is the character for ¡®skin of bamboo¡¯ rather than ¡®cloud¡¯ which is used in Yuner¡¯s name. But her surname is the same as Jun Xin¡¯s!! But then again, Jun Xin is only one of his identities so who knows if that¡¯s really his surname. Anyways, I think you guys can figure out from context which Yuner is being talked about, but if you think it¡¯d be helpful to have additional notes, thenment below to let me know.


    His voice came out very hoarse. He tried reaching out to touch the figure that he longed for so much, however, the scene in front of him instantly shattered from his touch and dissolved back into silver light.


    Yuner, have youe back?


    He clearly knew that she would nevere back again, yet he couldn¡¯t forget about her. Sometimes when he thought about it, he would find it quiteughable.


    He had lived much longer than ordinary people, yet it hadn¡¯t allowed him to see things more clearly. Back then, if he hadn¡¯t been so stubborn and clinged on so hard, perhaps the ending would have been different.


    ¡°I just knew that you would be here.¡± Just as he was gradually sinking into the painful memories and feelings of self-me, a mncholic voice arose from the roof above him.


    Su Yi looked up in shock towards that side. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The person that hade was actually Feng Wu, who never leaves Mist City! As always, she was dressed in red. However, that wasn¡¯t the original color of her garments, it was the result of the garments being dyed in blood!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t this ma¡¯ame!? Do you know that this ma¡¯am almost lost her life just for the sake ofing to this rotten old ce of yours!?¡± After Feng Wu finished speaking, she directlyy down on the roof and allowed her body to slide down the tiles.


    Su Yi knew that she was doing this on purpose but still had no choice but to fly up and catch her.


    ¡°What will Mist City do without you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t n to go back.¡± Feng Wu was injured all over. It was unknown how she had gotten injured.


    The original faint yellow color of the garment could no longer be made out at all. It was covered with dried bloodstains. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡±


    More importantly, Cang Baicao was currently treating Tang Doudou¡¯s injury. Su Yi didn¡¯t know when he¡¯de out, and even if he dide out, he¡¯d probably be so tired that he¡¯d immediately copse. Would he have time to help treat Feng Wu¡¯s injuries?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cang Baicao? Tell that brat toe out. These injuries are killing me!¡± Feng Wu leaned on Su Yi¡¯s shoulder and made a big fuss. Suddenly, she noticed that the doors in front of her were tightly shut. ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Xueyi.¡± Originally Su YI wanted to put her down but he was worried about idently tugging at her injuries so he kept carrying her. Luckily, though Feng Wu was tall, she wasn¡¯t actually very heavy.


    ¡°Xueyi? Didn¡¯t that girl juste back a little while ago? What¡¯s happened to her now?¡±


    It was kind of embarrassing to talk about. It could still be exined if she was injured by someone outside, but this time she had almost been stabbed to death inside Cloud City. It was such an embarrassment. What made it even harder for Su Yi to talk about was the fact that he had put into use so many connections, yet he still hadn¡¯t been able to find out who it was that had stabbed Tang Doudou.


    It was truly the case of many years of bad luck gathering all at once.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 191.2: Jun Yuner

    <h4>Chapter 191.2: Jun Yuner</h4>


    Feng Wu had known him for many years. The moment she saw his eyes whirl, she knew what he was thinking. ¡°She met with an ident in Cloud City?¡±


    Su Yi didn¡¯t reply.


    Then Feng Wu actually said crap.


    ¡°What crap?¡± Su Yi saw that her expression had changed after she said crap. Her eyes were filled with schadenfreude as she said, ¡°I encountered Baili Yu outside Cloud City this afternoon. He¡¯s probably already in the city by now?¡±


    It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t brought this up because this immediately caused Su Yi¡¯s suppressed anger to rise up again.


    ¡°If he¡¯sing then let hime! As if I¡¯m afraid of him!¡±


    Feng Wu shrugged but ended up tugging at her injury. She inhaled sharply. ¡°What about that little gongzi of yours? The one surnamed Bai. Have hime out and help me.¡±


    The thought that Tang Doudou was heavily injured never urred to her. After all, this was Cloud City. Even if someone disliked Tang Doudou¡¯s presence, there was no way they¡¯d go so far as to try and kill her.


    Hence it surprised her when Su Yi sighed and said, ¡°Whether Xueyi will be able to survive this time will depend on Old Cang and Feiyun. From how lively you seem, you probably aren¡¯t too severely injured. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you treat those injuries.¡±


    When Feng Wu heard how serious he sounded, she started worrying as well and wanted to ask what exactly happened. However, when she saw the intense worry in Su Yi¡¯s eyes and recalled the familiar name she had heard earlier when she was on the roof, a trace of sadness shed through her bright eyes and was immediately reced by feigned anger. ¡°Pei! You¡¯re definitely trying to snatch this chance to eat this ma¡¯am¡¯s tofu!¡±


    Originally, Su Yi wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat with her, but when he heard this he couldn¡¯t help but refute, ¡°It¡¯s already old tofu, who would still be interested!?¡±


    Su Yi immediately met with a p. Feng Wu said furiously, ¡°Su Yi, if you have the guts, repeat what you said one more time!¡±


    ¡°What would happen to my reputation if I spoke just because you told me to?¡± Her p barely tickled him. He was so used to it that he carried her into a nearby room without a pause. Moving with ease as if these movements had long be routine, he pulled out the necessary things from the medicinal chest in the room. ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    He spoke lightly. If it had been anyone else, Feng Wu wouldn¡¯t have felt the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Scram to the side, this ma¡¯am will do it herself.¡± She walked up to snatch the medicinal vial out of Su Yi¡¯s hand but he caught her hand before she could.


    ¡°Behave, don¡¯t move around so much. You¡¯re always so rough with applying the medicine. Aren¡¯t you worried about the injuries leaving scars?¡± Su Yi pushed her back onto the stool and turned her to face the table before ripping apart the clothing on her back. ¡°Moreover, you and I are already so old. It couldn¡¯t be that we still worry about things like this?¡±


    Though that was what he said, he still felt stunned by the sight of the snow-white back and hastily distracted himself by pouring out the medicine and sprinkling it over the wounds.


    Medicine inevitably caused pain when it makes contact with wounds. Feng Wu gave a soft suppressed moan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to endure it. You¡¯ll feel better if you just let it out!¡± In the end Su Yi was still someone who had lived for a long time. The feeling onlysted for a moment before he returned to normal and started carefully sprinkling the medicinal powder over all the wounds on Feng Wu¡¯s back.


    He was just about to help wrap her wounds up with gauze when he heard Cang Baicao¡¯s worried shout. ¡°Someone! Did everyone die!? Hot water ah, hot water!¡±


    Su Yi only recalled the matter with the hot water when he heard Cang Baicao shout as if he was trying to summon a ghost. He immediately shoved the medicinal bottle into Feng Wu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get some hot water first. You can treat the wounds in front yourself!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Before Feng Wu could stop him, he was already gone.


    ¡°My City Lord daren ah! Where the heck did you go? Where¡¯s the hot water?¡± Cang Baicao was so anxious that he was covered with sweat. When he finally saw Su Yi¡¯s old face, he was beside himself with relief.


    Su Yi immediately squeezed into the kitchen. The servant girl that was looking after the fire had already fallen asleep. Luckily it seemed that she hadn¡¯t been asleep long as the water in the pot was still boiling. Su Yi took out the cask he had prepared earlier, filled it with hot water, then lifted it and started running towards the courtyard.


    ¡°The hot water¡¯s here. Old Cang, how¡¯s Xueyi right now?¡±


    ¡°Feiyun¡¯s still sewing her up. Her current state is unclear, but she¡¯ll probably be fine.¡± Cang Baicao hadn¡¯t expected for Bai Feiyun to be able to suture this well despite it being his first time either. Moreover, Bai Feiyun¡¯s endurance was better than his so they were finishing much faster than he had predicted.


    He was thinking these thoughts as he spoke, but the words he said scared Su Yi quite badly. Su Yi stumbled and almost dropped the hot water he was carrying. He stared dumbstruck at Cang Baicao. After confirming that it wasn¡¯t a joke, he said between gritted teeth, ¡°Cang Baicao, you¡¯re actually treating Xueyi¡¯s life as a trifling matter and using her as teaching material for your disciple!?¡±


    Abominable! It was too abominable!


    Su Yi really wanted to kill right now!


    ¡°D-don¡¯t get so stirred up. Put the water in there first, then I¡¯ll exin to you about it.¡± When Cang Baicao saw Su Yi¡¯s murderous gaze, he immediately became worried that Su Yi would actually kill him out of anger and hastily pushed the cask back into Su Yi¡¯s arms as he pointed towards the room.


    No matter how angry Su Yi was, he didn¡¯t dare to joke with Tang Doudou¡¯s life. He lifted the cask and entered the room. Right after he entered, he saw Bai Feiyun who was covered in sweat yet still had an abnormally calm expression as his fingers moved rapidly. The flesh gradually folded close next to his hand. From the looks of it, things were progressing quite well.


    When Su Yi saw this, his rage receded without needing Cang Baicao¡¯s exnation. He watched for a little while longer, then left because he found he couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Old Cang, when did you teach Bai Feiyun that?¡± He knew Bai Feiyun¡¯s level of medical expertise well. Although he was much better than those quack doctors outside, it could only be said to be proficient. It couldn¡¯t bepared with Cang Baicao, this kind of Saint Doctor¡¯s level. However, what he was doing right now was something only a doctor at the level of a Godly Doctor could do, so Su Yi couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    As of now, all that needed to be done was to finish up, so there was no need for Cang Baicao to keep a tight eye on Bai Feiyun. Upon hearing this, Cang Baicaoughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and said, ¡°Even if I want to teach him, he has to be willing to learn ah! I wasn¡¯t the one who taught him this. However, that technique looks very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but for some reason I can¡¯t remember where...¡±


    Su Yi was stunned. There was actually a way to suture that Cang Baicao didn¡¯t know of?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by moi


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Yah think maybe Bai Feiyun just does embroidery in his free time?

 Chapter 192.1: Picking Faults

    <h4>Chapter 192.1: Picking Faults</h4>


    ¡°There are geniuses beyond one genius, skies beyond one sky. Looks like it¡¯s time for me to head out and broaden my horizons.¡± Cang Baicao gave an emotional sigh.


    ¡°You already have one foot in your grave, what horizon is there for you to broaden?¡±


    Cang Baicao sighed again. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Old Cang, how long has it been since Ist saw you? How did you be so profound all of a sudden?¡± At this time, Feng Wu had also walked out. She had changed into a red garment that beautifully outlined her perfect curves.


    The moment Cang Baicao saw Feng Wu, his face turned pale like that of a mouse seeing a cat. His hand trembled uncontrobly as he pointed at Feng Wu. ¡°She... she... why is she here!?¡±


    Feng Wu gave a cold snort. ¡°What? I can¡¯te?¡±


    Did Cang Baicao dare to say that she couldn¡¯t? He could only force out a coupleughs, then switch the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll go back in to help.¡±


    Then he immediately slipped off.


    However, in the blink of an eye he ran back again. ¡°It¡¯s finished. Where are the servant girls I told you to look for?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re sleeping in the kitchen, I¡¯ll go call them!¡± Su Yi was also very excited to hear that the treatment was over and immediately ran to find the servant girls.


    Feng Wu, who wasn¡¯t clear on the situation, could only wait at the side and watch them bustle in and out. A whileter, Bai Feiyun walked out, lookingpletely exhausted. When he saw Feng Wu who was leaning by the door, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately saluted her. ¡°City Lord Feng.¡±


    He didn¡¯t, however, ask why she was here like Cang Baicao had.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Feiyun. How is Xueyi right now?¡± The irascible Feng Wu was still quite warm towards the younger generation, especially towards elegant gongzis like Bai Feiyun. After all, who could act fierce towards this type of people?


    Bai Feiyun wiped at the sweat on his forehead and was silent for a while before he said, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t very good. The person that did it was extremely malicious. From the start, des with barbs caused very severe injuries, yet that person even stirred the de. I¡¯ve already sutured therger injuries but there are a lot of small injuries that we can only leave for her body to heal on its own.¡±


    ¡°That means the person came with the intention to kill?¡± Feng Wu became very curious about that murderer after hearing this.


    Bai Feiyun replied with a worried expression, ¡°This person is probably not an ordinary person since he dared tomit a violent crime within Cloud City. I wonder if City Lord has found anything from his investigations.¡±


    ¡°This matter probably won¡¯t be easy to investigate,¡± said Feng Wu.


    Bai Feiyun understood that clearly. Who asked for Li Xueyi to have a lot of enemies and even more people that wanted her life? The only way they¡¯d be able to find out who did it will probably be to wait until she woke up.


    Bai Feiyun turned back and nced at Cang Baicao who was inside the room checking Tang Doudou¡¯s pulse, before facing Feng Wu again and cupping his fist. ¡°With Senior Cang there, she¡¯ll probably be fine. Feiyun will head back to rest for now.¡±


    His current state was pretty bad. His warm eyes werepletely bloodshot and the rims of his eyes were also red. He looked very tired and it was clear he was struggling to stay alert.


    Feng Wu had been about to urge him to hurry and rest so she immediately supported his decision when he said this. ¡°Hurry and return to properly rest. We¡¯re here so it¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±


    Though he said he was going back to rest, he was only heading to the room next door.


    However, right after Bai Feiyun entered the room on this side, something happened on that side.


    ¡°How could this be!? Aren¡¯t you a Saint Doctor? What do you mean by you don¡¯t know!?¡± Su Yi¡¯s furious voice came from inside the room. Feng Wu hastily walked in. The moment she walked in, she saw that Su Yi was lifting Cang Baicao by his cor with an expression of murderous intent on his face.


    ¡°Su Yi! What are you doing!?¡± Feng Wu walked up and pulled them apart. ¡°What is there that you can¡¯t discuss properly?¡±


    ¡°This old thing actually said that Xueyi is dead! Feiyun had just said that there wasn¡¯t much of a problem earlier! Yet in the blink of an eye she died!? What dog fart Saint Doctor! He¡¯s just a quack!¡± Su Yi¡¯s eyes were red. Ignoring Feng Wu¡¯s attempts to stop him, he continued shouting for Cang Baicao to give an exnation.


    Li Xueyi was dead?


    Feng Wu also froze upon hearing this. She nced towards Tang Doudou who was on the bed and saw that her delicate little face was currently flushed an unhealthy red and her tightly shut eyes seemed deathly still.


    Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but knit her brows as she asked, ¡°Old Cang, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Cang Baicao was very angry that Su Yi had called him a quack and really wanted to just fling back his sleeves and leave. However, his medical ethics wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so. Moreover, Feng Wu¡¯s tone was pretty polite so he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°She had already stopped breathing by the time Su Yi had brought her over. I had used a ginseng piece to help her keep half a breath of life. With Feiyun and I here, no problems urred during the process...¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Su Yi started roaring again. ¡°No problems!? Then how did the person end up dying!? Tell me ah? How did she die!?¡±The procedures and methods in critical care were very simple in description but extremelyplicated to actually carry out. There were many things outside of predictions that could ur. Even if no mistakes urred during the process, it didn¡¯t absolutely guarantee that the person would recover.


    idents couldn¡¯t be avoided. If they could, they wouldn¡¯t be called idents.


    However, after being yelled at by Su Yi like this, Cang Baicao couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore. He shouted right back at Su Yi, ¡°I don¡¯t know! Who knows how she died!? I did everything I should have! I¡¯m a doctor, not a god!¡±


    Su Yi glowered at him and was about to yell back when Feng Wu hastily covered his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t bicker anymore. Do you still want your disciple!?¡±


    ¡°The person¡¯s already dead, what¡¯s there to want!?¡± Su Yi pushed aside her hand angrily.


    It was the so-called situation of ¡®the people involved are confused but the spectators see clearly.¡¯ Su Yi was angered by the news of Li Xueyi¡¯s death to the point he lost his rationality. He was practically about to kill Cang Baicao for this loss.


    However, Feng Wu saw things very clearly. If Li Xueyi really had died, Cang Baicao, with his pride of being a Saint Doctor, definitely would have left after being yelled at by Su Yi earlier. There was definitely a reason that was keeping him here. No one would want to stay just to be beaten up and yelled at. This meant that there was definitely still a way to save Li Xueyi.


    When Feng Wu¡¯s thoughts arrived at this point, she said, ¡°Old Cang, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. Hurry up and tell us, how can we save Xueyi?¡±


    Upon hearing what she said, both of the men froze.


    Cang Baicao thought, how did she know that he still had a way?


    Su Yi was stunned for quite a while before he rushed up anxiously. It was unknown what he wanted to do. Feng Wu was worried that he would do something that couldn¡¯t be taken back and truly anger Cang Baicao to the point he refused to share the method. At that time, even if he regretted to the point his intestines turned green, it would be toote.


    Su Yi became annoyed when Feng Wu blocked him again. He roared at her, ¡°Let me go! Don¡¯t force me to get violent towards you!¡±


    ¡°Su Yi! If you keep being like this, this ma¡¯am won¡¯t concern herself with you any longer!¡± Feng Wu wasn¡¯t someone with a good temperament either. When she saw Su Yi continuously acting like this, her temper red up as well.


    Cang Baicao saw that gunpowder was rapidly igniting between the two and gave a heavy sigh. He walked to the bed and looked at Tang Doudou. ¡°As of now, there¡¯s only one way left.¡±


    The moment he said this, Su Yi and Feng Wu simultaneously quieted down and looked towards him.


    Six eyes looked towards each other. After a pause, Cang Baicao asked in a low voice, ¡°Su Yi, can you bear to part with it?¡±


    If it was said that they didn¡¯t understand Cang Baicao¡¯s earlier sigh, as of now, all the people in the room knew what he meant.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 192.2: Picking Faults

    <h4>Chapter 192.2: Picking Faults</h4>


    Feng Wu immediately said, ¡°No way. What will Su Yi do if he no longer has that?¡±


    ¡°Shoo, shoo. What are you blindly poking your nose in for? Go to the side. Women shouldn¡¯t get so involved in the affairs of men.¡± Su Yi pushed aside Feng Wu who was blocking him.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°Go back to your Mist City. That¡¯s the ce where you belong!¡± Su Yi¡¯s anger instantly disappeared after Cang Baicao spoke. He walked to Cang Baicao and asked him carefully, ¡°Will that thing really be effective?¡±


    ¡°City Lord daren probably knows more about that thing¡¯s effectiveness then I do!¡± Su Yi¡¯s anger had vanished, but Cang Baicao¡¯s hadn¡¯t. His tone was extremely acrid, it was clear he was still fuming.


    However, Su Yi has always had thick skin so he simply pretended not to notice how angry Cang Baicao was and continued asking, ¡°Then what do I do now?¡±


    At the side, Feng Wu opened her mouth. However, when the words reached her lips, they turned into a long sigh. As she looked at Su Yi and thought about what he said earlier, her heart felt like it was stabbed with knives. In order to stop herself from trying to forcefully bring Su Yi away from this ce, she decided to head to the courtyard and get some air to clear her head.


    However, the moment she stepped over the doorstep, she saw that there was a figure standing in the courtyard.


    The clear cold moonlight shone down and cast a long shadow on the ground. The dark purple garment swayed slightly despite there being no wind, and an intense murderous aura shot over. Feng Wu was hit by that murderous aura before she could even get a clear look at the emotions on that face. She retreated back into the room and almost knocked into Su Yi.


    Su Yi moved quickly to support her. He didn¡¯t know what was going on outside so he said, annoyed, ¡°If you¡¯re going to leave, just leave. Why¡¯d you walk back!?¡±


    However, he immediately noticed that something was off because Feng Wu¡¯s expression was very serious and she kept her gaze fixated towards the outside as if she had seen something terrifying.


    Su Yi didn¡¯t continue speaking but followed her gaze and look over.


    When he met that sharp gaze, he was so shocked he almost flung Feng Wu out. When had he arrived?


    He hastily stood up. Although that gaze was frightening, no matter what, he was the Lord of Cloud City and Li Xueyi¡¯s master. He told Cang Baicao to look after Tang Doudou, then supported Feng Wu and walked out.


    ¡°Baili Yu, why did you attack her!?¡± Su Yi immediately demanded an exnation from Baili Yu once they got into the courtyard.


    ¡°Why did I attack her? Could it be that City Lord Su isn¡¯t well aware?¡± That sharp gaze soon disappeared from Baili Yu¡¯s eyes but the smiling expression that reced it was even harder to read.


    Su Yi didn¡¯t mention the previous events either and simply said with a solemn expression, ¡°There are rules in Cloud City. Armed confrontations are not allowed within the city, nor is it allowed to provoke others to a fight. Anyone that vites this will be chased out of Cloud City and never allowed to return. Since you acted before learning of this rule, I¡¯ll let you off this time. But if you be violent again, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±


    The reason he said this was because there really was such a rule in Cloud City. At the same time, he wanted to warn Baili Yu not to stir up trouble and probe him.


    Baili Yu smiled and nced towards Feng Wu. ¡°Since there¡¯s such a rule, howe City Lord Feng¡¯s subordinates are still in Cloud City despite having provoked me several times and injured my servants?¡±


    ¡°nderous! When have I sent people to provoke you!?¡± Feng Wu immediately became angry upon hearing this. She hade to Cloud City alone and hadn¡¯t brought even a single subordinate. Moreover, she was still injured. Where would she have the time to cause trouble for Baili Yu?


    ¡°Just earlier, someone used City Lord Feng¡¯s name, to announce in front of the ce I lived that he insisted on driving me, this unbelievably shameless, despicable, and ignorant person that didn¡¯t know the size of the world, out of the city. Then he led me here, saying that City Lord Feng wanted to fight with me and determine who¡¯s superior once and for all. I saw that persone here with my own eyes. City Lord Feng, how do you n to exin this?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: I don¡¯t know if I like Tang Doudou much anymore... People sacrifice so much for her. I don¡¯t know what Su Yi¡¯s going to sacrifice, but I feel like it¡¯s probably something that will shorten his lifespan. And I like Su Yi~ I want him to have a happy life with Feng Wu~ I don¡¯t want him to die~~~ ?o¡¤(? ????????? )?o¡¤?

 Chapter 193.1: Senior Brother, Junior Sister

    <h4>Chapter 193.1: Senior Brother, Junior Sister</h4>


    How could it be possible for them to not figure out by now that this was someone¡¯s trap? The reason they had led Baili Yu over was clear: that person wanted to see them start fighting over Tang Doudou!


    It had to be acknowledged that the person''s n was very careful and extremely sinister!


    Su Yi reacted quickly. From the looks of it, Baili Yu was currently unaware of the fact that Tang Douodu had been injured. He immediately closed the door behind him and put on a smile. ¡°So it turns out this is just a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± When Baili Yu saw him close the door behind him, he started walking forward step by step with the smile still on his face. ¡°Since City Lord Su is saying that it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then I¡¯d like to ask, what¡¯s the truth?¡±


    ¡°The truth is obvious!¡± Su Yi had also guessed that the person who had led Baili Yu over was likely the person that had injured Tang Doudou. Ever since Tang Doudou had gotten injured, he had stationed secret sentries all over Cloud City. It seemed that Baili Yu had just arrived so the person that had led him here probably hadn¡¯t gone far either. It was likely that person was even in the shadows watching this.


    However, Tang Doudou¡¯s treatment could not be put off so Su Yi decided to just get Baili Yu to leave first. As for that viin, since he had appeared where Baili Yu lived, there were definitely plenty of people that got a look at him. As long as he stayed in Cloud City, he would be caught sooner orter!


    ¡°The truth is that Feng Wu had been with me this entire time, so how could she have the time to send people to pick a fight with you...¡± This excuse was very forced. Su Yi couldn¡¯t even convince himself of it, but he pushed on. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go capture that person and we can all figure this out face to face!¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°Since there¡¯s a rule in Cloud City that prohibits the instigation of fights and there¡¯s currently someone breaking the rules, it couldn¡¯t be that City Lord Su ns to ignore the crime?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to investigate this matter!¡± From the start, he had been nning to investigate that person¡¯s whereabouts.


    Baili Yu¡¯s smiled deepened, but no one could tell if he was satisfied with this or not. However, he wouldn¡¯t leave, so Su Yi started bing puzzled. What else did he want?


    From the looks of it, if he didn¡¯t ask, the person didn¡¯t n on speaking.


    ¡°Ahem, does Baili gongzi still have any other matters?¡± Without waiting for Baili Yu to reply, he continued, ¡°The sky¡¯s getting dark. If you have no other matters, I¡¯ll be heading back with Wu er to rest.¡±


    er2, the word for son/child when added as a suffix to a person¡¯s name conveys endearment. Usually used towards a child you are close to, or someone you¡¯re very intimate with.


    The meaning was very clear. People were nning to go rest now and regardless of whether or not you still have any matters, hurry up and leave!


    Feng Wu¡¯s face flushed when she heard Su Yi call her Wu er. She tried to shove him away while muttering, ¡°Who wants to rest with you...¡±


    If this was during ordinary times, Su Yi definitely would have retorted, ¡®long sought for but never obtained.¡¯ (Aka, this was what Feng Wu had clearly been trying to get for a long time.)


    However, right now for the sake of making Baili Yu leave, he lowered his eyes to look at Feng Wu with a mischievous smile. ¡°I¡¯m talking about rest in pure and simple terms. Where have your thoughts gone?¡±


    ¡°Hateful!¡± Feng Wu lightly hammered his shoulder.


    Su Yi caught her soft hand and looked at her with a deep gaze as he lowered his head...


    Just as the two lips were about to make contact, there was a movement at the edge of their sight. The person that had been standing in the courtyard was gone.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡± How well did Feng Wu know Su Yi? How could she possibly be unaware of the fact that he was just acting? When she saw out of the corner of her eye that Baili Yu left, she immediately pushed Su Yi away.


    She did like Su Yi, but what she had always wanted was his entire willing heart.


    Su Yi turned and nced at the courtyard, then looked all around. Just as she had said, Baili Yu was gone.


    ¡°I have to hurry up and make Xueyi better!¡± Baili Yu would find out about this sooner orter. At that time, if he raised a fuss, it¡¯d be troublesome.


    ¡°But if you no longer have that thing, you won¡¯t be able to leave Cloud City anymore.¡± Feng Wu¡¯s face was filled with worry. She would rather sacrifice her own life than allow Su Yi to be trapped in this city.


    ¡°Hehe, haven¡¯t you been able to get out just fine?¡± Su Yi didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. Heughed a little and headed into the room.


    Feng Wu felt very helpless as she looked on. The price she had paid toe out was not something small; she had almost died.


    However, she knew that no one could change his mind once he decided on something except he himself.


    Su Yi soon walked out of the room again and stood there in silence with Feng Wu.


    A whileter, Cang Baicao came out as well.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Su Yi asked.


    Cang Baicao didn¡¯t speak and simply passed what was in his hands - which was a small water-blue vial - to Su Yi. ¡°I checked several more times earlier. Herck of breathing is a symptom of suspended animation; she isn¡¯t really dead, so only a little bit of this can be used. Currently the situation has stabilized, but it¡¯s likely that she¡¯ll have a fever. It¡¯s best if someone keeps watch over her. As long as the fever recedes, there¡¯ll be nothing more to worry about.¡±


    ¡°What if the fever doesn¡¯t recede?¡± Su Yi immediately asked the crucial question. As for that thing, he took it without paying much attention to it and casually tucked it in his chest.


    Feng Wu, who saw this from the side felt extremely speechless. For better or for worse, he was someone that was near a century old, so why did he still handle things like a twelve-year-old little kid?


    Cang Baicao nodded. ¡°If the fever doesn¡¯t recede, then everything we have done earlier will be wasted effort.¡±


    ¡°That cut and dry!?¡± Su Yi glowered. ¡°If we use up all of that thing, would it stop her from having a fever?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no use. The fever is unavoidable.¡± Cang Baicao rubbed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while. Come call me once her fever starts!¡±


    It was already the middle of the night. It wasn¡¯t only Cang Baicao that needed rest, Feng Wu was injured all over and needed proper rest as well.


    Su Yi chased the two off to rest, then returned to the room. Moving a stool over, he started staring at Tang Doudou without blinking as if he was afraid he would miss something.


    It wasn¡¯t like it was the first or second time he had looked after this girl. This girl has always had a weak body and would often get sick. He had never recruited servants because he felt it was troublesome, so he had always personally taken care of his and Tang Doudou¡¯s meals and everyday life.


    When Su Yi recalled these things, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Back then, he had felt that life was difficult, but now that he thought back, he felt like time had truly passed too fast. Back then, when Old Man Tang had brought her here, she was only that big. He hadn¡¯t even been able to carry her steadily...


    Yet in the blink of an eye, she had already passed the age for getting married. After a few more years, the child she would give birth to would probably be as big as she was back then!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    D: "It had to be acknowledged that the person''s n was very careful and extremely sinister!" How is this n very careful?? It''s like so inly obvious anyone with even 2 brain cells can see it.

 Chapter 193.2: Senior Brother, Junior Sister

    <h4>Chapter 193.2: Senior Brother, Junior Sister</h4>


    As Su Yi sat next to the bed thinking random thoughts, Tang Doudou started feeling as if her entire body was on fire.


    She only recalled that Cang Baicao had given her something to sniff before shepletely lost consciousness. She only woke up due to this ufortable heat. Her chapped lips burned and her entire body hurt to the point she could barely breathe. She had gone through surgery before, back in the modern world and this was the same feeling she had after that surgery.


    From the looks of it, Cang Baicao had already finished operating on her. Moreover, she was slowly bing more alert, so what was left was probably just to recover.


    She never expected that technology like this would exist in the ancient era. It seemed it was true that you couldn¡¯t underestimate the intelligence of the ancients.


    Since they had the technique for surgery, then they should be able to handle the oing inmmation and fever, right?


    The more Tang Doudou thought, the thirstier she got. She really wanted water and her head felt very heavy.


    However, she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be depressed. It couldn¡¯t be that they thought it¡¯d be fine to leave her to recover after the surgery and didn¡¯t even leave a single person to watch over her?


    That wasn¡¯t possible. Cang Baicao wasn¡¯t a quack that you could pull off the streets. Regardless of whether it was after a surgery or just while an injury was healing, a fever would always ur. Cang Baicao probably wouldn¡¯t be that careless!


    When her thoughts got to this point, she used all her strength to force her dry throat to make a sound. ¡°Water...¡±


    Her voice was very hoarse and quiet. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Su Yi had very good hearing, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have heard it.


    Although this sound was way too brief and Su Yi hadn¡¯t even heard what she said clearly, he immediately knew from seeing Tang Doudou¡¯s chapped lips that it was time to give her some water.


    He hastily rushed to the table and poured a cup of water. When he got back, he picked up the spoon for feeding medicine and scooped water bit by bit to Tang Doudou¡¯s mouth.


    When the warm water slid into her parched throat and entered her stomach, Tang Doudou felt soothed all over. Of course, the pain was still there. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes anymore - it was as if shot put balls were crushing down on her eyelids.


    Just as she wanted to open her eyes and see who was feeding her water, her mouth became dry again. So there was no more water.


    She licked her lips, still wanting more.


    Although Su Yi knew that she was very thirsty, he didn¡¯t dare to feed her too much water. cing the bowl to the side, he reached out to check her temperature.


    The result was that he had to immediately retrieve his hand after cing it on her head. It was scalding!


    Afterward, he didn¡¯t say a thing and immediately ran to find Cang Baicao.


    However, it was three people that came back. Bai Feiyun ended up being awoken by the disturbance Su Yi caused. When he heard that Tang Doudou had a fever, he headed over with Cang Baicao.


    When Cang Baicao arrived, the first thing he did was check Tang Doudou¡¯s condition by measuring her pulse. Then he said to Su Yi, ¡°Have those two servant girls boil more water.¡±


    Turning to Bai Feiyun, he said, ¡°Feiyun, go simmer some medicine. Remember to add Verdure Spring Grass!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Tang Doudou was currently very alert and could hear what they were saying. However, she couldn''t speak and could only anxiously shift around.


    Su Yi went to instruct the two servant girls before rushing back. When he saw that Tang Doudou was shifting on the bed uneasily, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Cang Baicao had seen plenty of patients react this way. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯smon to feel ufortable during a fever; she might even have nightmarester. As long as we make her fever recede, it¡¯ll be fine. The water¡¯s being heated?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡± Although Cang Baicao said that it was nothing, Su Yi still felt very worried. ¡°She seems to be in a lot of pain. Should I feed her a little more water?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. In addition, her injury is near her abdomen so drinking too much water would actually have an adverse effect. Once the water is boiled, mix this medicinal powder into the water. Afterwards, tell those two servant girls to take off her clothes and wipe her down with the medicinal water. Tell them not to stop until the fever recedes!¡± Cang Baicao gave him a bag of medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll go see how Feiyun is doing on his side!¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard his method of dealing with the fever, she stopped shifting around because it sounded quite reliable. Since there was Cang Baicao, this Godly Doctor here, she should stop worrying and try to rest a bit. That would help in her body¡¯s recovery process and more importantly, good sleep would help boost her immunity...


    Before she fell asleep, Tang Doudou made a fierce vow that she would definitely find that abominable Nangong Yan once she got better and also fricking let her have a taste of the dagger!


    At this time, in another part of Cloud City, Baili Yu was currently in an inn. Nangong Yan who lookedpletely innocenty on her stomach not far away from Baili Yu. ¡°Senior Brother ah. When will you finally bring me out to y?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she even pouted and looked towards Baili Yu in a dissatisfied and pitiful manner.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: F*ck!! It is her!! Kill. Probably first character that I¡¯ve ever tranted that I disliked that much. You can tell how much I resist her because the night after I read this, I went to sleep and dreamed about her being Jun Xin¡¯s Junior Sister, but reality is harsh...


    D: resist? Did you mean resent?


    C: No, I resist her existence!!! Don''t want to acknowledge it! Tried to subconsciously ignore it! Come on, it''s thement corner~ Don''t be so strict w/ my usage of words~~

 Chapter 194.1: Appearance of An Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 194.1: Appearance of An Antidote</h4>


    Baili Yu replied with a smile, ¡°What, you¡¯re not afraid of Master anymore?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever been afraid of him!? That loathsome old guy! Sooner orter I¡¯ll pluck his beard off! He¡¯s always locking me up on the ind and he never lets me out!¡± Nangong Yan pouted as she walked towards Baili Yu. In the manner of a spoilt child, she moved to grab Baili Yu¡¯s arm but ended up missing.


    ¡°Senior Brother...¡± A trace of disappointment shed through her eyes as she looked towards the figure that had appeared next to the window. However, immediately afterward it was reced by an even more brilliant smile. She retrieved her hands, seeming unaffected, and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you bring me out to y?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not Master, and you¡¯re not a child anymore. If you want to go y somewhere, then go on your own. Don¡¯t keep looking for me every day, your family¡¯s Sister-in-Law will get jealous.¡± Although there was a smile on Baili Yu¡¯s face, the words he said made it hard for the listener to keep the smile on her face.


    Nangong Yan was so angered that her teeth itched, but her ability to act was much greater than that of normal people, hence not a trace of envy could be seen in her gaze. All that her eyes contained was curiosity. ¡°Senior Brother, what exactly does my Sister-in-Law look like? Why hasn¡¯t shee visit even though you¡¯ve already been in Cloud City for so long?¡±


    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t wonder about so much.¡±


    He had said just earlier that she wasn¡¯t a child anymore, yet now he was saying that children shouldn¡¯t wonder about so much... Nangong Yan felt another stab from the thorn in her heart. Just because she wasn¡¯t that person, no matter what she did, in Senior Brother¡¯s eyes it was incorrect and wrong!


    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re too biased!¡± Although this was the case, Nangong Yan still didn¡¯t get angry. She simply grumbled with a smile and then called for the subordinate that hade with her before skipping out the door.


    After she left, Baili Yu¡¯s gaze immediately darkened. Earlier, Su Yi and all the others were there. Why was Tang Doudou the only one that wasn¡¯t there?


    Was it that something had happened to her, or was it that Su Yi had hidden her away?


    His thoughts ran rampant. He really itched to just barge into Su Yi¡¯s house and beat him up until he handed the person over.


    However...


    A genuine smile appeared on Baili Yu¡¯s face. If he really did that, how was he supposed to marry that girl?


    Although she was heartless and always shouted at Su Yi without any sense of propriety, she had still been raised single-handed by Su Yi. She had lost both parents when she was just a child, so Su Yi was her only family member.


    Since he wanted to marry her, he naturally had to follow the customs. There was no way he could allow her to suffer any grievances.


    Baili Yu daydreamed happily. He had no idea that the person he wanted to keep in the palm of his hand and carefully cherish was currently struggling against death and that the person who had caused this was his Junior Sister, Nangong Yan.


    ¡°It finally receded!¡±


    Su Yi, who had busied for half the night, plopped his butt down on the doorstep. After he heard Cang Baicao say that the fever had receded, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to move anymore. He gave a long sigh and refused to get back up.


    The others weren¡¯t in any better condition. Most of the time they were waited upon by others. When had they ever worked so hard to take care of someone else?


    ¡°Senior Cang, you should go rest!¡±


    Bai Feiyun and Su Yi both counted as youngsters and had pretty good physical and mental stamina. However, Cang Baicao seemed like he had aged several years over the course of this one night. Bai Feiyun saw that he could barely keep his eyes open any more as he stood there. From the looks of it, he was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°No, I have to watch a little longer. Although the fever is gone, another problem seems to have appeared. You can¡¯t handle this!¡± Cang Baicao did his best to make himself alert again. He sshed his face with cold water, then took out a medicinal pill and ate it. Afterwards, he sat down and closed his eyes to rest for a while.


    When Su Yi heard that there was another problem, he hastily climbed up from the doorstep. ¡°Old Cang, t-there¡¯s another problem? What problem?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make such a ruckus. It¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s just something I¡¯m a bit puzzled by!¡± Cang Baicao waved his hand, indicating for Su Yi not to panic.


    Su Yi calmed down when he heard that it wasn¡¯t a big problem. He gazed at Tang Doudou quietly for a while.


    A person suddenly appeared outside the door.


    ¡°City Lord!¡±


    The person that came bowed respectfully and saluted Su Yi. From the looks of it, he was Su Yi¡¯s subordinate.


    As expected, when Su Yi saw him, he knitted his brows and asked, ¡°Have you captured the person?¡±


    ¡°I haven''t!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t? Then what did youe back for?¡± scolded Su Yi, irritated.


    That person exposed a troubled expression without speaking.


    Since it was his subordinate, Su Yi naturally knew his personality and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t dawdle!¡±


    Only then did that person say, ¡°Replying City Lord, this subordinate has already found out where that person is! It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t dare to rashly act.¡±


    ¡°Which family¡¯s?¡± The fact that he didn¡¯t dare to act was definitely due to apprehensions about where that person was. There were only a few people that had the desire to kill Tang Doudou and could cause his subordinates to be wary.


    The next words the subordinate said caused him to be taken aback. He was not the only one surprised, even Bai Feiyun and Cang Baicao looked over with shock, thinking that the subordinate had misspoken.


    That person moved his lips and hesitated for a good while before he said, ¡°It¡¯s Propitious Clouds Inn! When Baili Yu came yesterday, he had reserved the entire inn!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 194.2: Appearance of An Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 194.2: Appearance of An Antidote</h4>


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the criminal is one of Baili Yu¡¯s subordinates?¡± Su Yi still couldn¡¯t believe it, after all, this matter was too strange. How could it be possible that Baili Yu wanted to kill Tang Doudou?


    ¡°This subordinate truly did see that person enter Propitious Clouds Inn withouting back out!¡±


    When Su Yi saw that he seemed to be telling the truth, he furrowed his brows, then waved his hand. ¡°You can withdraw. Continue observing Propitious Clouds Inn! Immediately report back if there are any abnormalities!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After that subordinate left, Cang Baicao immediately asked, ¡°What exactly is going on? How did this girl get injured? Where did she get injured?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t had the time to ask these questions when Su Yi brought Tang Doudou over yesterday. Now that circumstances were revealed to be unusual, he immediately asked about it.


    Bai Feiyun also looked towards Su Yi with a curious expression.


    Su Yi took a while to think, seeming to also be a little confused. ¡°After I finished handling the matters and returned yesterday, I saw that this girl had copsed in a pool of blood. I didn''t have time think about anything else and immediately brought her here. By the time it urred to me to look for who did it, it was already toote. Not only were there no hidden guards in the City Lord Residence, even if there were, the person would have already gotten far away in that time!¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Bai Feiyun saw that he still had more to say and urged him on.


    Su Yi continued, ¡°Then,st night, Baili Yu came...¡±


    ¡°How did he find this ce!?¡± Cang Baicao became even more curious. It was Baili Yu¡¯s first time here after all!


    Su Yi waved his hand and indicated for him to listen. ¡°He said that someone had gone to Propitious Clouds Inn to cause a ruckus. Afterwards, he followed that person here to find Feng Wu.¡±


    ¡°However, Feng Wu said that she didn¡¯t send anyone to trouble Baili Yu, so we guessed that it was likely done by that perpetrator. Hence, I sent someone to follow the person. It waspletely unexpected that the perpetrator was also Baili Yu¡¯s subordinate...¡±


    ¡°Could it be that all of this was a y Baili Yu put on by himself?¡± Bai Feiyun felt that this was very possible. Although it was said that Baili Yu had caused an upheaval in the country in order to find Tang Doudou, no one could truly see through that person¡¯s heart or understand his motives.


    Su Yi also had this thought, so he said, ¡°No matter what, you guys need to help me treat this girl first. As for Baili Yu¡¯s side, I¡¯ll personally go see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    That was all that they could do right now.


    Su Yi got up and was about to leave, but Cang Baicao called for him to stop, then pulled him outside the room.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yi waspletely confused by his actions.


    Cang Baicao nced inside the room at Bai Feiyun, then drew close to Su Yi''s ear and asked in a small voice, ¡°Do you feel like this is something that the Seven Great Saint Tribes did?¡±


    ¡°A person of the Saint Tribes would dare enter Cloud City? Are you joking with me?¡± Rather than say it had been done by the Seven Great Saint Tribes, it would be more probable to say it was done by Baili Yu!


    Cang Baicao said, ¡°I suddenly remembered why the technique Feiyun had used seemed familiar.¡±


    He had first talked about the Seven Great Saint Tribes, and now he had switched to talking about Bai Feiyun. Su Yi wasn¡¯t a fool, he immediately realized the link between the two topics. However, he couldn¡¯t think of any possible link Bai Feiyun would have to the Saint Tribes no matter how he wracked his brain.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t start making random guesses. I was just a little curious whether the person that injured the girlie was really Baili Yu¡¯s subordinate. If it really was, then that would be worth deliberating.¡± Cang Baicao stopped the discussion of the earlier topic.


    Su Yi was puzzled, however, he immediately realized what was going on when he saw out of the corner of his eye that Bai Feiyun was walking over. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m really curious as well. However, if it really was that stinkin¡¯ brat who did this, this daddy won¡¯t let him off!¡±


    ¡°I feel that this matter is probably unrted to Baili gongzi.¡± Bai Feiyun walked over to share his opinion. From his reaction, he didn¡¯t seem to have heard what Cang Baicao said earlier.


    His words were also irrefutable. Everyone present knew that there was no way Baili Yu would kill Tang Doudou.


    Why?


    Because he was poisoned with the Hoarfrost Poison and Tang Doudou was the only one that could cure it.


    The only way he would kill Tang Doudou was if he had already decided that he didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    Su Yi gave a long sigh. ¡°From the looks of it, we can only wait for Xueyi to wake up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯ll be toote,¡± said Bai Feiyun. ¡°Her injury will take at least half a month to heal. Does City Lord feel like the people that came to the city would be able to wait that long?¡±


    However, Su Yi didn¡¯t care about that at all. He swung his hand out in an arc, then sped his hands behind his back as he walked out. ¡°Humph! If they can¡¯t wait that long then they should hurry and scram!¡±


    It was unknown what he nned to do again.


    Cang Baicao entered the room. Bai Feiyun stood in ce and thought for a while. Some abnormal emotions seemed to surface in his eyes but were soon repressed again. He followed Cang Baicao back in. ¡°Senior Cang, earlier you said that there was another problem with Alliance Head Li. Feiyun had carefully examined her earlier but didn¡¯t find anything. Wonder...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t find anything? Then did you find the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in her body?¡± Although Cang Baicao harbored suspicions about Bai Feiyun¡¯s unique medical technique, he still thought highly of him and wanted to guide him.


    When Bai Feiyun was prompted like this, he immediately knitted his brows. He recalled the earlier pulse situation and said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have felt it...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah! It¡¯s gone!¡± said Cang Baicao with augh as he pointed at Tang Doudou. ¡°The Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is gone! Doesn¡¯t that count as a huge problem?¡±


    Bai Feiyun finally understood and he asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Cang Baicao sighed and shook his head. His tone was frustrated. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that I couldn¡¯t understand it! Why would the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance disappear...¡±


    However, an excited light shed through Bai Feiyun¡¯s eyes as if he had thought of something. His voice was excited as well. ¡°Perhaps, the antidote to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance has already appeared in this world!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 195.1: Two-Women Fight

    <h4>Chapter 195.1: Two-Women Fight</h4>


    Cang Baicao was stunned by those words. He looked incredulously towards the bed at Tang Doudou.


    Bai Feiyun was still very stirred up and continued muttering to himself as if he was trying to sort out his own thoughts. ¡°That day, Alliance Head Li had disappeared for half the day. We were searching everywhere for her when she suddenly emerged again and insisted on having me help check her pulse. That time I hadn¡¯t thought much about it. However, from the looks of it now, she had probably taken the antidote to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance at that time. The events that urredter were too sudden andplicated. By the time she was brought back to Cloud City by the City Lord, I found that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had alreadybined with her blood. ording to this logic, it should be even harder for them to separate. However, why did it suddenly end up disappearing? Could it be that the antidote only takes effect after death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a very likely possibility! After all, from the start the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is a very abnormal poison and rumored to be incurable. However, now not only has Baili Yu cured it, even this girl had somehow cured herself of it. It¡¯s likely that the rumors were wrong!¡± Cang Baicao stroked his beard. However, he couldn¡¯t calm down at all so he immediately stood up again. ¡°I¡¯m going to check the ancient texts. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you for now.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Although he really wanted to find out as well, someone had to stay here.


    After seeing Cang Baicao off, Bai Feiyun sat back down next to the bed. As he gazed at the person on the bed, peculiar emotions once again emerged in those warm eyes. If someone had barged in at this moment, he would definitely notice that Bai Feiyun was very different from usual, but he wouldn¡¯t able to pinpoint what exactly was different.


    Following that, Bai Feiyun reached out, about to pull open the nket to check something.


    However, halfway through the motion, the emotions in his eyes suddenly disappeared and his expression returned to normal. His handnded on the nket and he tucked the corners in for her.


    He had just finished tucking her in when Feng Wu walked in. ¡°Looks like Xueyi is fine now? Feiyun, do you know where Su Yi went?¡±


    Bai Feiyun stood up and saluted Feng Wu. ¡°City Lord Feng.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Feng Wu walked to the bed. Seeing that Tang Doudou¡¯s facial color was much better, she asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Su Yi here to watch over her?¡±


    ¡°City Lord said that he still had some affairs to handle so he left first.¡±


    ¡°Old Cang?¡±


    ¡°He went to check the ancient texts.¡±


    She had gotten up right when the sun rose, but the two were already gone. Feng Wu grumbled under her breath, then exhorted Bai Feiyun to look after Tang Doudou before heading out. From the looks of it, she was probably heading to find Su Yi.


    Though Feng Wu left, Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t continue what he was going to do earlier but ordered the two servant girls Su Yi brought back to simmer the medicine and cook food. Following that, he sat down to the side and started reading the medicinal texts.


    However, he had barely flipped through a few pages when someone else came.


    He heard the clear jingling of bells from far away and didn¡¯t even need to look up to confirm who it was that hade. It was the Head of the Bai family, Bai Luoqing.


    When Bai Luoqing walked into the room, she did pretty much the same thing Feng Wu did. She nced to see if Tang Doudou had gotten a little better, then started asking about Su Yi.


    ¡°He went out? Did he say where he was going?¡± asked Bai Luoqing impatiently.


    The difference was that Feng Wu hadn¡¯t continued pushing for an answer like this.


    How was it possible for Bai Feiyun to not know what Bai Luoqing was thinking when she was acting this impatiently?


    However, he didn¡¯t support her in this. Although Su Yi looked like a very loose romantic, he actually tended to be very sentimental and emotionally attached. From what he knew, the woman Su Yi loved was already dead, yet he still hadn¡¯t forgotten about her even after so many years. Feng Wu had persistently waited for several decades, yet it was to no avail.


    Bai Luoqing was doomed to be a moth that threw herself into the mes.


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s gone to the City Lord Residence.¡± If she went there and encountered Feng Wu, perhaps she would realize the difficulties and retreat. The only way to avoid implicating the Bai family would be if she gave up before causing too much trouble. No matter what the Bai family had once done to them, Mother still did care about the family.


    Bai Luoqing had no idea where the City Lord Residence was so she asked for directions.


    Bai Feiyun exined it to her patiently. In the end, before she left, Bai Luoqing asked with a strange expression on her face, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping me anymore?¡±


    Last time in Huai City, Bai Feiyun had told her to give up on her wishful thinking yet his attitude seemed to have suddenly shifted greatly.


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t reply and simply picked the book back up.


    Bai Luoqing saw that he didn¡¯t n to answer and so turned and left.


    Putting down the book, Bai Feiyun smiled slightly. Su Yi would probably flee back to this ce in less than an hour.


    Neither of these two women were easy to deal with.


    However, the result turned out to be outside of Bai Feiyun¡¯s expectations. The first toe back was actually Bai Luoqing. The stranger thing was that Feng Wu was walking behind her with a sullen expression.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 195.2: Two-Women Fight

    <h4>Chapter 195.2: Two-Women Fight</h4>


    ¡°Bai Feiyun, didn¡¯t you say that Su Yi was in the City Lord Residence?¡± Bai Luoqing immediately started questioning Bai Feiyun the moment she walked in.


    Bai Feiyun nced at Tang Doudou. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t been disturbed, he slowly said, ¡°I said perhaps. Perhaps he¡¯s in the City Lord Residence. What is it? The City Lord wasn¡¯t at his residence?¡±


    When he spoke thest sentence, he looked towards Feng Wu.


    It made Bai Luoqing curious again about who Feng Wu was. The moment she had encountered this woman at the City Lord Residence, she had experienced a bad premonition. For some unknown reason, she felt strong hostility towards this woman. Since she couldn¡¯t find Su Yi, she had no choice but to turn back. It was on her way back that she realized that this woman was also heading in the same direction.


    However, that woman didn¡¯t seem to feel amicable towards her either, hence neither of them spoke the entire way. At the same time, Feng Wu seemed to have lost in thought about something. That was what resulted in the scene Bai Feiyun saw earlier.


    Even after Bai Feiyun asked this, Feng Wu still didn¡¯t return to her senses. Bai Feiyun called once again, ¡°City Lord Feng.¡±


    Only then did she snap out of it. She smoothed back her hair and walked to the bed. ¡°Why is she still not awake?¡±


    When Bai Luoqing saw how concerned she was, she assumed that she was Tang Doudou¡¯s friend and was no longer as curious. She just felt a tiny bit puzzled by what Bai Feiyun called her. City Lord Feng?


    Of the several dozen well-known cities, there was not a single one with the surname Feng. Could it be that she was the city lord of some small city?


    When she arrived at this conclusion, she lost interest in Feng Wu.


    ¡°Feiyun, where did City Lord Su go? You know that I¡¯vee this time to talk to him about a very important matter, but now I can¡¯t even find him. I don¡¯t have much time!¡±


    If Feng Wu wasn¡¯t here, Bai Feiyun definitely would have exposed the thoughts Bai Luoqing harbored right now. However, in this current situation he could only shake his head and say, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to show an interest in where City Lord Su goes.¡±


    Bai Luoqing was just about to say something else when Feng Wu knitted her brows, displeased. She took a look at this noisy woman for the first time as she asked, ¡°Feiyun, who is she?¡±


    Didn¡¯t this person know that patients needed rest? She had been making a racket from the moment she stepped into the room. She seriously had no manners at all.


    In short, Feng Wu¡¯s first impression of Bai Luoqing was negative. Moreover, she disliked the way Bai Luoqing was dressed.


    ¡°Why are you casually bringing strays in?¡± She rebuked Bai Feiyun.


    The moment Bai Luoqing heard that, she became very displeased. No matter what, Bai Feiyun counted as someone of her Bai family. Although he was currently helping Su Yi with affairs and also counted as Su Yi¡¯s subordinate, what right did this woman of unknown origin have to criticize him?


    And what was even more infuriating was the fact that she actually called her a stray!


    Bai Luoqing immediately red up. Pointing at Feng Wu, she gave a coldugh. ¡°Who do you think you are!? To dare boldly make criticisms here!¡±


    Bai Feiyun stumbled and almost ended up dropping book in his hands.


    Feng Wu¡¯s expression was also surprised. Who the hell was this woman? To actually dare to point at her and speak this way?


    Ha, it seemed that the current youngsters were truly bing increasing presumptuous.


    Feng Wu stood up and looked down at Bai Luoqing disdainfully.


    That¡¯s right, she looked down at her. Bai Luqoing wasn¡¯t very tall, meanwhile Feng Wu was quite tall. The moment she stood up, the imposing aura in the room tilted towards one side.


    ¡°Who do I think I am?¡± Feng Wu repeated with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile as she slowly walked towards Bai Luoqing.


    Due to the fact that Feng Wu was very tall, in order to prevent her imposing aura from being crushed, Bai Luoqing had to take several steps back. As of now, Feng Wu was walking towards her, so if she continued to retreat wouldn¡¯t that give the impression that she was scared of her?


    That wouldn¡¯t do!


    Bai Luoqing immediately stopped walking and allowed Feng Wu to approach.


    However, when she stopped, Feng Wu stopped as well. She folded her arms and looked at Bai Luoqing disdainfully from three steps away. ¡°What was Su Yi doing? To allow even people like this into Cloud City. It seriously pollutes Cloud City¡¯s environment!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Bai Luoqing was angered to the point her breathing was disturbed. She had never expected that Feng Wu would be so direct!


    ¡°You do have quite arge chest, but ah! Is it bigger than mine?¡± Feng Wu had been alive for almost a century. What kind of people hadn¡¯t she seen before? She hadn¡¯t paid attention to it earlier, but now that she thought about it, this woman¡¯s every sentence was rted to Su Yi. If she couldn¡¯t figure out this woman''s motives from that, then wouldn¡¯t all her years of living have been a waste of time?


    Who could possibly hold their own against Feng Wu¡¯s straightforward and sharp attacks?


    Bai Feiyun who was originally nning to watch the confrontation almost threw down his book in order to escape. However, he recalled that Tang Doudou was here and could only pick up the book and pretend to concentrate on it. He gave off the appearance of being so immersed in the book that he couldn¡¯t hear a single thing.


    Bai Luoqing¡¯s personality was also not as conservative as that of normal girls. If that weren¡¯t the case, she wouldn¡¯t be dressed this way.


    When she heard these words, she narrowed her eyes and said mildly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of having arge chest? Who would like a barbarous woman?¡±


    For better or for worse, she was the head of the Bai family. How could she possibly be defeated just with a few words?


    Barbarous?


    Feng Wu snorted. ¡°Ha, even if one were to be gentle, it¡¯d still depend on who the recipient is. Towards a woman like you whose clothes don¡¯t cover your body and have no sense of shame, the fact that I haven¡¯t directly swept you out with a broom already counts as being polite!¡±


    She has always only been gentle in front of that one person. As the Lord of a City, absolute dignity and an imposing manner was extremely important. How else would she be able to keep those hundred thousand soldiers and generals in the city under control?


    Moreover, the more polite you are towards this type of woman, the more she¡¯ll take advantage of your courtesy to cause no end of trouble!


    Rather than allow that, it would be better to force her to retreat from the very first encounter in order to save oneself fromter trouble.


    What was unexpected was that Bai Luoqing was thinking the exact same thing. She said with a sneer, ¡°You truly don¡¯t know the immensity of the world. Do you know who I am?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she even nced at Feng Wu expectantly to search for a trace of worry. After all, everyone that came to Cloud City this time were wealthy and respectable people, ordinary people had no way of obtaining that map. She didn¡¯t know what small town this City Lord emerged from, but the only reason she was able toe here was probably because she had a connection to Li Xueyi. After all, based on how poverty-stricken she looked, there was no way she could have obtained a map!


    She, Bai Luoqing, wouldn¡¯t believe it!


    However, she did believe that this woman definitely wasn¡¯t a fool and was aware of who could be offended and who couldn¡¯t!


    The reason why she had thrown out this sentence was so that Feng Wu would realize her difficulties and retreat.


    However, rather than the panic she expected to see, she instead saw Feng Wu looking at her with a ridiculing expression. Afterwards, she heard Feng Wu¡¯s extremely tyrannical words: ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re a dragon or a phoenix? All thates into this ma¡¯am¡¯s presence must obediently bow down!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 196.1: Dragon and Phoenix Meat

    <h4>Chapter 196.1: Dragon and Phoenix Meat</h4>


    Bai Luoqing of course expressed disdain in response to Feng Wu¡¯s arrogant words. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Luoqing, the Head of the Bai family. Do you think you¡¯d be able to stand the consequences of offending me?¡±


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Feng Wu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. This was the Head of the Bai family?


    The mockery in herughter was clear. A trace of anger shed across Bai Luoqing¡¯s face and she opened her hand slightly and attacked!


    Feng Wu gave a coldugh and met the attack without fear. The two soon got into a tangle and took their battle to the courtyard outside. Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t bother to try and mediate between them. With a ¡®bang,¡¯ he closed the door.


    Then he went back inside and sat down. Sounds of ¡®boom¡¯s and ¡®bang¡¯s came from outside. After a while, Cang Baicao couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went outside to yell at the two. Only then did the sounds ofbat gradually be more distant until they couldn¡¯t be made out anymore.


    Bai Feiyun was pretty sure that they would soon be arrested by the executive corps and dragged back to the City Lord Residence and gave a lightugh. He was just about to turn back to look at the person on the bed when he felt that something was off. He nced over again and his nce met with those familiar, bright eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Bai Feiyun cried out in pleasant surprise.


    Tang Doudou tugged out a trace of a smile and said weakly, ¡°I was awake since earlier.¡±She was pointing to the time when Bai Luoqing and Feng Wu started arguing. She had been woken up by the disturbance.


    Bai Feiyun med himself. ¡°I just knew that I shouldn¡¯t have let them in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I kept sleeping, I probably would¡¯ve slept to my death!¡± Tang Doudou closed her eyes for a moment before opening them again. ¡°How am I now?¡±


    ¡°Your recovery is going pretty well. You¡¯ll be fine after another half a month of rest, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Feiyun got up to pour some water for her. ¡°You¡¯re probably hungry, right? I¡¯ll have someone simmer some congee for you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to drink a bit of water.¡± Even if she was hungry, she didn¡¯t dare to eat. Bai Feiyun and the others didn¡¯t know the general knowledge in regards to this area, but she knew it well. umtion of food in the stomach easily caused fever, so it was best to endure it for a while.


    After a fever, it¡¯s best not to eat solid food for a while and give the stomach a rest, so as not to cause inmmation and the onset of another fever. It¡¯s also best to drink lots of fluids to avoid dehydration. But... this isn¡¯tmon knowledge. At least I didn¡¯t know about it.


    When Bai Feiyun heard that she was thirsty, he carefully supported her up and fed her water until she shook her head to indicate that it was enough. Tang Doudou looked at Bai Feiyun¡¯s swollen eyes - people who didn¡¯t know the situation would have thought he had cried - and said, ¡°You should go rest. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re fine or not is not up for you to decide. If you don¡¯t want to sleep, then we can just talk.¡± Bai Feiyun put the cup down and helped her lie back down before tucking in the nkets. ¡°Did you see who it was that injured you back then?¡±


    ¡°Nangong Yan.¡± That woman was probably too conceited and thought that she would definitely die, hence why she would openly announce her name without fear that Tang Doudou would send someone after her for revenge.


    Or perhaps it was that she was not afraid of people taking revenge!


    Also it was unknown who exactly her Senior Brother was! Tang Doudou swore that when she found out, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let that person off!


    ¡°Nangong Yan?¡± Bai Feiyun knitted his brows.


    Tang Doudou looked up at him, surprised. ¡°What is it? Do you know her?¡±


    However, she saw Bai Feiyun shake his head. ¡°It just sounds familiar, but I can¡¯t quite ce it.¡±


    Tang Doudou retrieved her line of sight, a bit disappointed. Who knew where she came from if even someone like Bai Feiyun had barely heard of her.


    When Bai Feiyun saw her disappointment, he consoled her. ¡°The City Lord has already gone to investigate this matter. With this clue from you, the perpetrator will probably be found very soon. You should just focus on recuperating without worries!¡±


    As of right now, that was all she can do!


    Although she really wanted to find the perpetrator as soon as possible, as she was right now, there was no point in talking about finding the perpetrator since she probably couldn¡¯t even walk steadily.


    ¡°The person earlier was the Head of your Bai family?¡± Afterying there a while, Tang Doudou still couldn¡¯t fall asleep so she opened her eyes again.


    ¡°She is the Head of the Bai family, but not ours,¡± exined Bai Feiyun in a gentle voice.


    It made her suddenly recall Gu Xun. ¡°You also have a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°En, in Mist City.¡±


    It became quiet again. Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know what she should say, and Bai Feiyun also wasn¡¯t very talkative. The two pretty much had no topics of conversation except for necessary matters.


    Perhaps feeling that this silence was way too awkward, Bai Feiyun pressed his lips together, then asked, ¡°That time when you rushed back to the Alliance Head Residence, what did you want me to look at?¡±


    Had he not brought it up Tang Doudou would have forgotten about the entire matter. A trace of joy shed through her eyes but soon dimmed again. If the demonic bug heart had been effective, Shen Moru would have been able to see that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was no longer there and she wouldn¡¯t have the so-called poison blood. Meaning, she probably would¡¯ve already been killed.


    Even now she still couldn¡¯t really tell if this was good or bad fortune. Perhaps it was just abination!


    Since this matter involved Jun Xin and she already knew the results of it, she had no ns to tell Bai Feiyun about it. It wasn¡¯t that she was suspicious of Bai Feiyun, but just that she had a faint feeling that it¡¯d be best if less people knew about this.


    Hence, she revealed a troubled expression and said, ¡°I forgot.¡±


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t urge her to answer. He told her to rest and headed out to check if the medicine was prepared.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 196.2: Dragon and Phoenix Meat

    <h4>Chapter 196.2: Dragon and Phoenix Meat</h4>


    The moment he left, Tang Doudou lifted up the nket to check her injury. However, she couldn¡¯t see anything because it had been wrapped up with bandages. She let go of the nket, feeling very depressed. She didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d have to stay in bed again this time. It was seriously demanding her old life! She had never had a peaceful day sinceing here. If she was offered the choice to go back, she really wanted to just walk away from all this.


    But then she asked herself, if she really did have an opportunity to leave, would she really be able to bear leaving all of this behind?


    Would she be able to bear parting with these friends?


    Parting with the big evil spirit?


    But the big evil spirit said that he had put thatmp in Plum Garden for her...


    ¡°Aiy...¡± Tang Doudou pulled the nket over her head and sighed. Xiao Bai said that she had to rest for half a month, so didn¡¯t that mean Su Yi¡¯s scheme was going to fail?


    Would the big evil spirit stille to find her?


    Tang Doudou was very distressed. She started worrying about Mu Ye again and wondered how he was right now.


    As shey there, all sorts of thoughts raced through her brain and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all.


    Just as she was starting to get fidgetly, Bai Feiyun came back carrying medicine.


    ¡°Have the medicine first.¡±


    The distinctive bitter smell of medicine was apparent from far away. Tang Doudou covered her nose. ¡°So bitter.¡±


    ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter.¡± Bai Feiyun helped her up and rearranged her pillow to support her before blowing on a spoonful of medicine and feeding it to her.


    Tang Doudou felt a bit awkward watching him carefully move the spoon over and reached out to take the bowl. "I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Bai Feiyun moved her hand away and said gently, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    The tone was so gentle that it melted one¡¯s heart. Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t bring herself to reject his good intentions a second time and could only obediently drink the medicine.


    Bai Feiyun put the bowl away, satisfied, then started talking about serious matters. ¡°In a bit, Senior Cang will being and he might ask you some questions about your Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.¡±


    Tang Doudou immediately tensed up when the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was brought up. ¡°What happened with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance now? Is the poison ring up again?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Senior Cang said that your poison has already been cured. That¡¯s why he wants to find out what happened,¡± Bai Feiyun answered nonchntly. However, there was a trace of probing deep within his eyes.


    Tang Doudou was currently still taken aback by his words and didn¡¯t notice that Bai Feiyun seemed a little strange. She muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s cured? It¡¯s actually cured? But why is it cured now?¡±


    It¡¯s too strange ah!


    Tang Doudou waspletely confused. She couldn¡¯t figure out if it was because of the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s heart or because of something else...


    Bai Feiyun didn¡¯t disrupt her thoughts. He simply collected the medicine bowl and the other things and went back out.


    After that, Cang Baicao dide and ask her about the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. However, she herself still hadn¡¯t figured it out yet so there was no way she was able to give him any clues. After being questioned for half the day, she got worn out and fell asleep.


    The next time she woke up was already the next day.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she was given a scare by Su Yi¡¯s wide eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing ah!? I thought it was some dead person staring at me!¡± Su Yi¡¯s gaze was truly very chilling. It almost scared her soul flying.


    Su Yiughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and said, ¡°Bai Feiyun said you had already woken up yesterday but I hadn¡¯t believed him. I believe it now that I see how lively you are. Girl, do you want to eat anything? I¡¯ll get you anything you want to eat! Don¡¯t hold back, I¡¯ll get anything you want!¡±


    That good?


    Tang Doudou looked at Su Yi suspiciously, feeling that this old fox definitely had some hidden bad intention. ¡°You have dragon and phoenix meat too?¡±


    Su Yi¡¯s expression froze, then he forced a smile and asked, ¡°You really want to eat dragon and phoenix meat?¡±


    His manner gave Tang Doudou a serious scare. If she said she really wanted to eat it, could it be that he would really go to get them?


    ¡°Humph, of course...¡± Unexpectedly, before she even replied, Su Yi pped his thigh and stood up. ¡°As long as my family¡¯s disciple wants to eat it. Isn¡¯t it just dragon and phoenix meat? Master will go get them for you!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he slipped off.


    And left Tang Doudou by herself to face the chaotic wind. It couldn¡¯t be that this guy had really gone to get dragon and phoenix meat?


    Before asking where he was going to get them, just this enthusiasm of his was abnormal!


    Don¡¯t the proverbs say that those who are eagerly attentive for no reason, if they weren¡¯t traitors then they were thieves?


    This bastard definitely wanted to troll her somehow again!


    She was already bedridden, yet he still wasn''t letting her off. Did he have any humanity!?


    But Tang Doudou could only resign herself to fate with this kind of master.


    The truth was, she had seriously misunderstood Su Yi. He had been ming himself for failing to protect her so he wanted to get her something tasty in order to ease his guilt a little.


    However, when he got the things and brought them back to Tang Doudou¡¯s room, the two started staring at each other speechlessly again.


    Because Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t eat it right now ah!


    If she ate it, it would simply sit in her stomach and cause inmmation. It might even affect the healing of her injury, so she could only let the maids asionally feed her a bite of porridge.


    Su Yi stayed to watch over her because he was too worried to leave. It was also a waste to throw away the food so, in the room as Tang Doudou swallowed the porridge with resentful eyes, Su Yi munched carefreely at the side. From time to time, he would even make satisfied smacks, causing Tang Doudou to itch to pounce on him and bite him to death.


    How could he, it was too much...


    Tang Doudou chewed the nd rice in her mouth indignantly as if she was chewing Su Yi¡¯s flesh, causing Su Yi to bepletely confused. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Tang Doudou was staring at him with that type of expression. With a slurp, he sucked the meat from the bone into his mouth. After wiping his mouth, he asked, ¡°I¡¯ll just get some for you once you get better. Stop staring at me, it¡¯s strangely spine-chilling...¡±


    At least he knew that it was spine-chilling!


    Tang Doudou silentlyined. However, she was still very curious about the meat in his hand. Could it really be dragon and phoenix flesh? Wasn¡¯t that too extraordinary?


    ¡°If you want to ask something, just ask. Don¡¯t keep looking at me!¡±


    Tang Doudou thanked the maid and indicated that she didn¡¯t want to eat anymore. The maid curtsied and withdrew. After the door closed, Tang Doudou finally asked curiously, ¡°What meat is that exactly?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Omg, this is so cute~ Unintentional torture. I definitely wouldn¡¯t want to be the one on the bed, but I¡¯d happilyugh while partaking in the feast!

 Chapter 197.1: Childhood Sweethearts

    <h4>Chapter 197.1: Childhood Sweethearts</h4>


    So that was what she was curious about!


    Su Yiughed nefariously, then moved his grease-covered face over to whisper, ¡°It¡¯s the Eight Treasures Chicken and Dragon Loach from next door...¡±


    ¡°Next door?¡±


    ¡°Next door is the Murong family,¡± replied Su Yi quickly. Then he finished thest piece of meat and swiftly cleaned up the bones on the table. He picked at his teeth with a toothpick as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go deal with these now. You had better hurry up and recover. There aren¡¯t many of those chickens and Dragon Loaches left in that residence.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left again while whistling a little tune.


    Tang Doudou was extremely speechless. It was likely that he had stolen these things from the neighbors!


    Just the names Eight Treasures Chicken and Dragon Loach were enough for one to figure out that these weren¡¯t normal chickens and loaches. Moreover, they even belonged to the Murong family!


    He was probably the only one in the entire Cloud City that had the guts to do such a thing.


    Tang Doudou covered her head. He even said that he would go steal some more once she got better. It looked like this wasn¡¯t the first time he hadmitted this crime.


    No wonder so many people in Cloud City disliked this guy. It wasn¡¯t without reason!


    She didn¡¯t know what Su Yi did but he was able to make all those big shots that came to Cloud City stay for an additional half a month. During this time, due to the two godly doctors¡¯ meticulous care, Tang Doudou had soon recovered enough to get off the bed and walk. The only thing was that she still couldn¡¯t do any violent movements and she also couldn¡¯t straighten her waist.


    From some unknown ce, Su Yi got something like a wheelchair and gave it to her as a means of transportation. Before she could even start to feel grateful, the number one craftsman in the world, Boss Lu, caught up with Su Yi and caused a huge ruckus yelling at him. When he found out that the item was for her, he first gave Su Yi another fierce and thorough scolding, then went back to his residence and sent her an even morefortable chair.


    It surprised Tang Doudou a lot. Wasn¡¯t it said that a lot of people in Cloud City wanted her dead?


    However, the reality doesn¡¯t seem to reflect the rumors?


    Su Yi exined sullenly. The gist was that the people that wanted her dead were the people that wanted to contend for power and influence. The rest of the people in Cloud City quite liked her. After all, she had grown up in Cloud City. Back then, Su Yi often left the city alone to deal with affairs so he would throw her to this family for a day, then to that family for a couple days. It could be said that she had grown up under the care of the entire city.


    No wonder...


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but feel blessed on behalf of the deceased Li Xueyi. Li Xueyi had truly been more blessed than her, who had grown up alone in the modern world.


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed and Tang Doudou was already pretty much recovered.


    ¡°En. As long as you don¡¯t use your inner strength for a while, after half a year you¡¯ll bepletely healed!¡± Cang Baicao retrieved his hand as he continued to nag at Tang Doudou, ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t use your inner strength. Make sure to have your Master apany you wherever you go. Don¡¯t get injured anymore. Right now you¡¯re no longer poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance so you¡¯ll easily bleed out if you get injured.¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded. After the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance left, the body¡¯s ability to clot blood declined sharply. It was best if she didn¡¯t injure herself to the point of bleeding anymore because her blood would continue to flow without stopping.


    It was just unexpected that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance actually had the effect of increasing the rate at which blood clotted. It was truly a mysterious poison.


    After Cang Baicao finished nagging, he left.


    He had been investigating the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance this whole time, almost crazily. The only time he took breaks was to help check her injury. He barely even bothered to eat.


    It caused Tang Doudou to feel very ufortable. She really wanted to tell him that it might have been because of the bug heart, but she wasn¡¯t certain if it was. After all, she had experienced a lot of things after eating the bug heart and also ate and used a lot of other things as well. There was simply no way to make sure.


    Moreover, she harbored another suspicion that it might have to do with the fruits of that sacred tree since those were the most abnormal things she had eaten aside from the bug heart.


    However, it was very dangerous to go to Tree Valley. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Cang Baicao until she waspletely sure.


    Su Yi saw her scrunch her face up conflictedly before sighing. Thinking that she was worried about the marriage arrangements, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those things. Master is here for you!¡±


    The moment Tang Doudou heard what he said, she knew that his line of thought was not on the same track as hers. ¡°I want to go out and walk around.¡±


    The most important thing was that she was felt difited and on edge since the perpetrator still had not been found.


    ¡°How about tomorrow instead? It¡¯s already prettyte in the day, why don¡¯t you go rest and I¡¯ll bring you out to y early tomorrow morning?¡±


    ¡°I already rested for an entire month. I¡¯m about to grow mold from staying in this courtyard so long! No! I have to go out today!¡± Tang Doudou stubbornly red up. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    Worried that she would aggravate her injury due to her rash movements, Su Yi hastily said, ¡°Fine fine fine. If you want to go now then let¡¯s just go. Don¡¯t get so stirred up, I¡¯ll go prepare a little.¡±


    ¡°Prepare what? There¡¯s no need to prepare, I¡¯m heading out like this!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pushed opened the door. After taking a deep breath of the fresh air, she opened her eyes and saw that Feng Wu was performing a sword-dance in the courtyard outside.


    ¡°Big Sister Feng Wu!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 197.2: Childhood Sweethearts

    <h4>Chapter 197.2: Childhood Sweethearts</h4>


    Last time, Feng Wu had beat Bai Luoqing within three moves, then demanded that Bai Luoqing never set foot in Cloud City again. Only then had that matter been resolved.


    When Su Yi came back and heard about it, he cried out his approval of Feng Wu¡¯s actions. From the start, he hadn¡¯t liked Bai Luoqing but the person was a woman so he couldn¡¯t very well say it directly. How could he not be happy that Feng Wu had helped him resolve the problem?


    ¡°Xueyi, what did Old Cang say?¡± Feng Wu smoothly retrieved the sword and returned to a normal stand. Wiping off her sweat, she walked over with a smile and stroked Tang Doudou¡¯s cheek. ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re doing pretty well.¡±


    Tang Doudou liked nee-samas like Feng Wu the most. Not only was she pretty and amazing, most importantly she even had a good temper.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to everyone taking care of me during this period!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve even learned to be polite!¡±


    ¡°What? From the looks of it, you want to go somewhere to y?¡± asked Feng Wu as she nced at Su Yi who had hastilye out after Tang Doudou.


    Su Yi said in a helpless tone, ¡°I told her to rest, but she insisted on going out to y.¡±


    ¡°After staying in the house that long, it¡¯d be pretty good to take a stroll around!¡± Feng Wu understood Tang Doudou¡¯s current feelings very well. ¡°Su Yi, if you¡¯re busy, just let me take Xueyi out to y!¡±


    ¡°Ugh...¡± He was indeed busy, that was why he wanted Tang Doudou to wait one more day before going out.


    In the end, Tang Doudou insisted on going out right now. Feng Wu¡¯s words were no doubt exactly what he hoped for, but he couldn¡¯t very well act happy. Feng Wu found his conflicted expression rather funny. Li Xueyi was the only one in this world that could make things this difficult for Su Yi.


    ¡°How are you, a grown man, supposed to apany a young girl on a stroll? You had better let me go instead. It couldn¡¯t be that you don¡¯t trust my martial arts?¡± said Feng Wu with a light smile as she pushed Su Yi aside.


    She moved her arm towards Tang Doudou and Tang Doudou immediately understood and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Exactly! You should just focus on your affairs! It¡¯s fine if you just leave me with Big Sister Feng Wu!¡±


    Su Yi faked a sigh, then nodded. ¡°Be careful. Remember to immediately send a signal if you encounter anything.


    Su Yi had found the perpetrator right after Tang Doudou said it was Nangong Yan. It really did turn out to be the girl at Baili Yu¡¯s side. The only reason they hadn¡¯t made a move yet was because they hadn¡¯t managed to find any evidence. He also didn¡¯t know how to tell Tang Doudou about this matter.


    With the fact that Baili Yu didn¡¯t know what was happening added on, this matter became even more tricky.


    Who asked for that Nangong Yan to be Baili Yu¡¯s Junior Sister, Old Man Xuan Xiao¡¯s most beloved disciple, and the Young Ind Master of Wind Cloud Ind? Even he, this Lord of Cloud City, feared Wind Cloud Ind somewhat. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move without evidence.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know about this matter but he had talked about this with Feng Wu before. Su Yi had sent Feng Wu a look before they left, the meaning was to, no matter what, not bring Li Xueyi to the inn Baili Yu was staying at. That guy often sat next to the window looking at no apparent thing.


    Feng Wu naturally understood and nodded.


    Tang Doudou who had been stuck inside for over a month was like a little bird that had been let out of her cage. She poked over here and nced over there and generally fluttered all over the ce. However, Cloud City¡¯s streets weren¡¯t very bustling. There was a very happy and content feeling. Some vendors were napping, some vendor stands didn¡¯t even have people.


    After looking for a while, Tang Doudou feltpletely bored. Wasn¡¯t this a little too dull?


    There were only three things on the stall she was currently looking at and this arrangement was way too careless.


    She had no idea that this was a scene that only appeared due to Su Yi¡¯s ardent requests. In the past, who in Cloud City would set up vendor stalls? If they weren¡¯t sleeping, they were sleeping...


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this little Xueyi? Why do you have time toe out today?¡± Just as she was about to gloomily put down the essory in her hand, that sleeping vendor suddenly opened his eyes and called out to her happily.


    He knew her?


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t understand what was going on and looked towards Feng Wu.


    Feng Wu hadn¡¯t been to Cloud City a lot either and naturally didn¡¯t recognize this person. ¡°You are?¡±


    That vendor didn¡¯t seem to mind the fact that Tang Doudou didn¡¯t remember him. He picked up an ornament and shoved it right into her hand. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine if little Xueyi doesn¡¯t remember this old man. It¡¯s good that you¡¯vee back, it¡¯s very good. I heard that the City Lord has been looking for a groom for you? Remember that little son of mine? You think...¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s face darkened before he even finished speaking and hastily shoved the thing back at him. ¡°Ahem, I still have an urgent matter to attend to so I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hightailed it out of there.


    Who expected for the vendor to actually chase after her? As he ran, he continued shouting, ¡°Little Xueyi ah! Little Zhuzi grew up with you ah! Green plums and hobby-horses, innocent ymates. You should consider it!¡±


    Green plums and hobby-horse refers to a couple that grew up as childhood friends. Because, children, they say, at one point in time, yed underneath green plum trees and with hobby horses.


    ¡°Little Xueyi!¡±


    ¡°Hey hey, you said that the person that just ran past is the disciple of our City Lord, Xueyi?¡± The vendor¡¯s ghost-like wail immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Several people blocked him to question him.


    The vendor was busy marketing his son so he didn¡¯t bother to waste words with them. ¡°If it¡¯s not her, who else could it be? Thest time she came back she still looked like a tomboy! Unexpectedly she has matured into such a lively beauty! My family¡¯s Zhuzi grew up butt-naked with her...¡±


    Tang Doudou ran very fast and didn¡¯t hear the rest. In the blink of an eye, she had left all those people behind. She patted her chest to calm down her still-racing heart. It was seriously too scary, it was practically demanding her life!


    Green plums and hobby-horses? Ha...


    And even something about growing up butt-naked with some pir... (The guy¡¯s name trantes to pir)


    Feng Wu followed next to her. Suddenly, she said with augh, ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that you had so many green plums?¡±


    What did that mean?


    Tang Doudou looked towards Feng Wu, puzzled. When did she have a lot of green plums and hobby-horses? Wasn¡¯t there just the little Zhuzi from earlier?


    Just as she was wondering this, she heard something faintly like the buzzing of bees. When she turned around to look, her legs went weak from shock and she almost fell to the ground.


    Da fudge? Who coulde and exin to her when she had be so popr in Cloud City?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    D: "Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move without evidence." GEE oh I don''t know, maybe the word of the person being STABBED would count as enough evidence in most cases?!?!?!

 Chapter 198.1: Have a Leg with Him

    <h4>Chapter 198.1: Have a Leg with Him</h4>


    Currently, all that could be seen was that a crowd of middle-aged uncles and aunts were emerging from the street she had just left and were chasing crazily after her. They were even continuously shouting as they ran.


    ¡°Xueyi ah! When you were little weren¡¯t you always making a fuss about wanting to marry my family¡¯s Er Danzi!?¡±


    ¡°Xueyi ah, I¡¯m Gou Yazi¡¯s uncle ah! Why didn¡¯t youe visit my house even though you''vee back!? That way you and Gou Yazi can reminisce a little ah!¡±


    ¡°Little Xueyi, you and my family¡¯s...¡±


    Lord Heavens ah! Tang Doudou was stupefied, alright!?


    Weren¡¯t these people a little too terrifying!? What second egg(Er Danzi), dog teeth(Gou Yazi)... Seriously!


    ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able to y today. I had better bring you back!¡± Feng Wu was pretty speechless as well. In the past when they didn¡¯t know that Xueyi was a girl, though these people didn¡¯t hate her, they still didn¡¯t like her that much. Now that they found out she was a girl and was looking for a husband, these people became so energetic it was as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± When Tang Doudou heard Feng Wu¡¯s suggestion, she hastily nodded in agreement.


    Feng Wu smiled. She reached out to grab Tang Doudou and jumped towards the rooftop. Unexpected, they had just started flying when she saw someone out of the corner of her eye and stumbled. She and Tang Doudou fell from the sky with a ¡®thud¡¯ into the courtyard next to the street.


    ¡°Aiyoh!¡± This fall almost caused Tang Doudou to lose half her life. Luckily, she had fallen into the courtyard¡¯s flowerbed. However, Feng Wu¡¯s situation was tragic. She had fallen directly onto the hard floor and was lying there facedown without a sound.


    ¡°Big Sister Feng Wu!¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s heart started pounding uneasily when she didn¡¯t hear Feng Wu make any sounds. She thought Feng Wu had died from the fall and hastily ran over. ¡°Are you alright!?¡±


    When she helped Feng Wu up, she discovered that the person was fine. The person just didn¡¯t dare look at her out of embarrassment.


    What was going on?


    A trace of confusion shed through Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes. She clearly didn¡¯t understand why Feng Wu was doing this.


    Feng Wu said embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry ah, little Xueyi, I was too stirred up earlier and fell because I lost control. Are you alright?¡±


    This was solid ground ah!


    Just tripping on it would cause pain for several days. Wasn¡¯t it a little too awesome to bepletely fine despite falling from so high up?


    ¡°I¡¯m also fine. I used inner strength to prop myself up as I was about tond so I didn¡¯t actually hit the ground,¡± exined Feng Wu.


    Tang Doudou loosened a breath of relief. So it was like that.


    However, immediately afterward, a question emerged in her heart. Feng Wu was so good at martial arts, how could she possibly lose control?


    Moreover, she had seen her expression turn strange earlier. However, before she could ask, the two of them had already started falling.


    En. Feng Wu was definitely hiding something from her.


    After Tang Doudou came to that conclusion, she didn¡¯t immediately ask more questions but looked around first. She found that there was already someone walking over.


    It was to be expected. Anyone woulde out and look if two unknown objects had fallen from the sky into their own courtyard.


    This didn¡¯t look to be too big of a problem since the person that came out was actually Murong Yu.


    That¡¯s not right ah!


    Wasn¡¯t the Murong family neighbors with Cang Baicao?


    How did it end up on this street?


    For a moment, Tang Doudou¡¯s brain got stuck on this question and she even forgot to pull Feng Wu and leave. In the blink of an eye, Murong Yu had reached them. When he saw that it was her, he immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Then he nced at Feng Wu and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Tang Doudou propped up her cheek, noticing the strangeness in Murong Yu¡¯s question.


    First of all, what he should be asking someone that had somehow got in was: how did you get in?


    Next, towards her, a person he itched to kill, the question should be something like: what did youe here for!?


    Yet it had been neither. He had said: why are you here?


    It gave off the impression that they were very familiar with each other and it was a familiarity that had to be kept secret from others.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Murong Yu asked impatiently when he saw her in a daze. He swept another nce over Feng Wu before saying to Tang Doudou, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Fudge, it seemed like her guess had hit the mark!


    She had a leg with Murong Yu? (have a leg = affair)


    Wait, no, it¡¯s Li Xueyi that had a leg with him!


    Then now there was a problem.


    Should she go, or should she not go?


    ¡°You should go.¡± Although Murong Yu didn¡¯t recognize Feng Wu, Feng Wu knew him. This scene also seemed fishy so leaving definitely wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. Feng Wu felt that Li Xueyi might as well go. After all, with her here, no one would be able to do anything to Li Xueyi.


    Seeing that Feng Wu had said that and she herself was also very curious, Tang Doudou decided to follow Murong Yu obediently. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the little courtyard ahead.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 198.2: Have a Leg with Him

    <h4>Chapter 198.2: Have a Leg with Him</h4>


    Feng Wu didn¡¯t immediately follow after them but leaped onto the wall and looked at the people passing through the street. She knitted her brows. Baili Yu hadn¡¯t gone out a single time the past month, how did he end up coincidentallying out today?


    Then she looked at the lively pale yellow figure next to him. That was Nangong Yan?


    Was she the one that brought Baili Yu here?


    But how did she know that Li Xueyi would head out today?


    It couldn¡¯t be that she also had spies at Old Cang¡¯s ce?


    This wouldn¡¯t do, she had to let Su Yi know as soon as possible.


    However, when she recalled that Tang Doudou had gone with Murong Yu, she could only prioritize protecting Tang Doudou from the shadows. Her figure shed and she dropped down from the roof.


    The moment she jumped down, Baili Yu, who was walking on the street, looked up with suspicion towards the roof Feng Wu had been standing on. Who was that earlier, to size him up so audaciously?


    ¡°Senior Brother ah! This Cloud City isn¡¯t fun at all. We had better return to Wind Cloud Ind!¡± Nangong Yan casually tossed the little thing she was toying with back towards the vendor stand and pouted as she reached out to grab Baili Yu¡¯s arm.


    Baili Yu naturally didn¡¯t let her get close. It was unknown how he moved but his figure instantly moved to another side and Nangong Yan¡¯s hand missed entirely. He spoke slowly with a tone that was neither happy nor angry, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s fun, then you should just go back.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Nangong Yan stomped her feet unhappily. ¡°Senior Brother still wants to wait here for that Li Xueyi?¡±


    Baili Yu simply pressed his lips together without speaking.


    Nangong Yan then said, ¡°But you¡¯ve already been here half a month yet she hasn¡¯t shown her face a single time! It couldn¡¯t be that she has already been secretly killed by someone?¡±


    ¡°No one would think of you as mute if you didn¡¯t speak!¡± Baili Yu¡¯s facial color immediately darkened as he threw out this sentence and left.


    From the looks of it, there was no way he would leave Cloud City before he got Tang Doudou.


    Nangong Yan was so bitter her teeth itched. She clenched her fist inside her sleeve so hard her nails dug into her palm. She had already said this sentence countless times, yet every single time she only got a reply like this.


    How could she not be angry? Other people didn¡¯t know but she clearly knew that Li Xueyi had already been killed!


    If she wasn¡¯t dead, based on Cang Baicao¡¯s medical expertise, Tang Doudou should have already bounced back out. What need would there have been for Su Yi to find one excuse after another to dy things?


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t reveal the truth in order to avoid arousing Senior Brother¡¯s suspicions.


    She had no choice but to apany him in this stupid wait!


    She seriously hated this feeling!


    If she knew earlier, she would have brought the Ghost Mother with her and had the Ghost Mother eat Li Xueyi after she killed her. She would have liked to see what ideas Su Yi coulde up with when there wasn¡¯t even a corpse left.


    ...


    No one would have imagined that an innocent young girl who was at the age of double eights would have such malicious thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou had followed Murong Yu to a small courtyard. The entire way, they didn¡¯t even exchange a single word. Murong Yu only spoke after he indicated for her to sit down next to the stone table. ¡°Su Yi didn¡¯t follow you, right?¡±


    Tang Doudou thought about it, then shook her head without speaking.


    She didn¡¯t know what exactly was the connection between her and Murong Yu so she felt that it was best to speak as little as possible. Everyone knew that the more you spoke, the more mistakes you¡¯d make.


    Murong Yu then asked, ¡°What exactly is he nning this time, to bring so many people into Cloud City? Isn¡¯t he worried about Cloud City¡¯s secrets being exposed? Why haven¡¯t you finished researching the things I asked you to investigate even after so long?¡±


    The string of questions hit Tang Doudou and made question mark after question mark emerge from her head. She had no idea what it was about and no idea how to reply.


    She could only shake her head, shake her head, and shake her head again.


    As Murong Yu took this in, his anger rushed up all at once. Flinging his sleeves back, he gave a cold humph. ¡°If you don¡¯t know a single thing, then what¡¯s the point of this coboration? From my point of view, if this is the case we might as well just break this off!¡±


    Tang Doudou waspletely baffled. What was that?


    Another coboration?


    What could Li Xueyi and Murong Yu coborate on?


    Could it be they were plotting to seize the throne?


    That wasn¡¯t right. That didn¡¯t seem right at all. If Li Xueyi wanted to seize the throne, it was a very simple matter!


    Moreover, Su Yi looked as if he¡¯d rather die than be City Lord. If she truly wanted to be City Lord, he¡¯d probably immediately throw the position over to her and go off to wander the world.


    When Murong Yu saw that she still wasn¡¯t willing to speak, he became even angrier and hit the table and kicked the chairs. Finally, he pointed a finger at Tang Doudou¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Li Xueyi! What exactly are you trying to do!?¡±


    I¡¯m freaking not trying to do anything ah!


    Tang Doudou really wanted to say that, but when she saw how Murong Yu was on the brink of losing it, she carefully said, ¡°Um, Murong gongzi is misunderstanding me. I just wanted to...¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Murong Yu fell to his knees in front of her. Tang Doudou was dumbstruck!


    Jesus ah, was she still dreaming?


    Something even more unexpected happened.


    Murong Yu, who had always been aloof in front of others, knelt in front of her as tears and snot streamed down his face. He cried extremely sorrowfully, ¡°I just want to get away from this damned ce. Why can¡¯t I do it? Why can¡¯t I? So what if I¡¯m number one in the world? I don¡¯t even have freedom, what was the point ofing here! Xueyi, help me! Help me leave this damned ce, alright?¡±


    At the end, he seemed to beseech her almost crazily. He grabbed Tang Doudou¡¯s hand tightly. His gaze which was filled with yearning also contained hatred in its depths. ¡°Back then, if it weren¡¯t for your master, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this damned ce! It¡¯s been an entire fifteen years! How many fifteen years exist in one¡¯s lifetime!? I¡¯m begging you. In light of the fact that I helped you block a sword back then, please help me! Once you help me leave, I¡¯ll give that thing to you! Haven¡¯t you been searching for it a long time? I¡¯m telling you I know where that thing is. As long as you help me, I¡¯ll immediately tell you, alright!?¡±


    Murong Yu shook Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulders madly. Tang Doudou was so shocked by his words that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Damned ce... Was he talking about Cloud City?


    Cloud City counted as a damned ce?


    Fifteen years, no freedom, block a sword, that thing, searching...


    Everything seemed to plunge into unintelligible mist again. Not even Tang Doudou could figure out how many secrets this body contained.


    Just as she was in the middle of trying to make some sense of all of this, Murong Yu suddenly calmed down again. Heughed self-mockingly and released her shoulders as he sat back down dispiritedly. His faint bitterness-filled voice drifted into Tang Doudou¡¯s ears. ¡°What¡¯s the use in begging you? You can¡¯t leave either...¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    E/N: WTF?!?!?


    D: "She would have liked to see what ideas Su Yi coulde up with when there wasn¡¯t even a corpse left." What a hateful little...

 Chapter 199.1: Analyzing the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 199.1: Analyzing the Situation</h4>


    Lunatic!


    Tang Doudou decisively defined Murong Yu¡¯s current state. Following that, she prepared to tiptoe away. If we couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them, we could still hide from them, right?


    ¡°Big Sister Feng Wu, Big Sister Feng Wu...¡± She quietly called out. Feng Wu said that she would secretly follow, so howe she still hadn¡¯t replied?


    She turned back to peek at Murong Yu and saw that he was busy going crazy by himself. She decided she could raise her volume a little. ¡°Big Sister Feng Wu, where are you?¡±


    The moment she finished calling out, Feng Wunded on the roof opposite her and made a ¡®quiet¡¯ gesture.


    ¡°Big Sister Feng Wu, let¡¯s hurry and leave. This Murong Yu is a lunatic!¡± When Feng Wu got close, Tang Doudou hastily went over and said in a low voice.


    Feng Wu had been able to view the situation clearly from the roof. The reason she hadn¡¯te down for so long was because she wanted to see if Murong Yu was acting. However, Tang Doudou kept calling out louder and louder so she had no choice but toe down ahead of time to avoid rming Murong Yu.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    Tang Doudou agreed, Murong Yu¡¯s current situation was way too unstable. It would be hard to deal with if he ended up really going crazy and started screaming to kill!


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s leave!¡± After Tang Doudou said that in a small voice, she hung onto Feng Wu¡¯s arm.


    Feng Wu smiled and wrapped her arm around Tang Doudou¡¯s shoulder. With a few jumps, they flew straight out of Murong Yu¡¯s courtyard. However, rather than going to Cang Baicao¡¯s ce, they headed straight to the City Lord Residence.


    Su Yi was rather surprised to see that they had returned so soon. ¡°You¡¯re back this soon?¡±


    Tang Doudou shrugged gloomily. ¡°I never want to go out to stroll again.¡±


    There was definitely a reason why she said that, hence Su Yi looked towards Feng Wu.


    Feng Wu said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Little Xueyi ah, my family¡¯s Gou Dandan (Possible Trantions: Dog Eggie, Dog Balls) and you are green plums and hobby-horses that grew up butt-naked together ah, how about considering it?¡±


    ¡°Big Sis Feng Wu!¡± Tang Doudou was currently thinking about what happened with Murong Yu earlier and hadn¡¯t expected for Feng Wu to reveal that awkward incident. Her little mouth pouted into a high arc unhappily.


    Feng Wu stroked her hair. ¡°You¡¯re probably tired out from earlier, you should go rest!¡±


    That suited Tang Doudou well as she wanted to find a quiet ce to mull over Murong Yu¡¯s words. She waved weakly before returning to her own room.


    Right after she went in, Su Yi started questioning Feng Wu, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It couldn¡¯t that you guys encountered Baili Yu?¡±


    ¡°We did.¡±


    ¡°What the heck happened? If you guys encountered him, there¡¯s no way that the girl woulde back so quickly. Could it be that he was with that Nangong Yan?¡±


    Feng Wu shot him a look. ¡°You associate things too much. We only passed by where Baili Yu was. As for that Nangong Yan, I¡¯ll make her pay sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Then who exactly did you guys encounter? That girl looks a little off?¡±


    Feng Wu could only tell him about the incident with Murong Yu earlier. After she finished speaking, Su Yi¡¯s expression also turned strange. He nervously dried the sweat from his palms on his clothes.


    When Feng Wu saw him like this, she asked, ¡°What Murong Yu said was true?¡±


    Su Yi didn¡¯t answer her. He asked her to wait for him, then headed to Tang Doudou¡¯s room. However, he didn¡¯t go in. It was unknown what exactly he was thinking.


    Feng Wu simply shook her head. She didn¡¯t stop him or try to ask anymore. She just sat quietly in the courtyard and drank tea.


    As for Tang Doudou, the first thing she did when she got back to the room was sleep.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that her injury this time was too severe, or perhaps it was because she no longer had the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. Regardless, ever since her body started to slowly recover, she would feel exceptionally tired out and sleepy.


    She had to sleep for a long time every day in order to meet the needs of the energy she typically used up.


    Once she woke up, she found some paper and a brush in order to sort out the thoughts in her head. Although this was originally something that Li Xueyi should be investigating, since she had transmigrated over, this task had inevitably fallen to her.


    That¡¯s right, this was the question of Li Xueyi¡¯s past.


    Everything that happened recently was undoubtedly rted to the matter of her identity.


    The first time her identity was mentioned was probably at Mist City¡¯s Five Kilometers Emporium. In the secret passageway, the book had talked about her past. Back then, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it but when she thought back to it now, she could still recall most of it.


    The book was the written ount the Tang couple had left. Although it didn¡¯t clearly state their backgrounds, from the words it could be understood that most of the time the two were fleeing and evading pursuers that wanted to kill them.


    The book did not record the reason why they were being hunted down either. The only thing that was certain, was that they had given birth to Li Xueyi while they were fleeing for their lives, and that they had given her the name Tang Doudou.


    However, they didn¡¯t stay with this infant for more than a few days before they were separated by death.


    She had found out from the old man that Li Xueyi¡¯s parents had been killed just a few days after she was born. When the old man returned to the ce, he had found his granddaughter in a concealed location.


    Afterward, he handed her over to Su Yi of Cloud City.


    Now this part was strange.


    There were so many people in the world. If he wanted her to have a peaceful life, results would have been better if he had given her to some random rural family rather than to Su Yi, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Why exactly did the old man do this?


    And why would Su Yi break down and agree to take in a kid like her?


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t figure it out so she recorded these questions on the paper.


    After drinking a bit of water, she continued thinking. The next leap was big. She jumped directly to what Shen Moru said in Tree Valley.


    The descendants of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, the guardians, as well as the type of blood she had.


    This part was even more confusing. What exactly were the Seven Great Saint Tribes!?


    Her brush moved rapidly over the paper as she wrote all this down.


    What else?


    Tang Doudou nibbled on the brush as she pondered. Something wasn¡¯t right. She had probably missed something.


    That¡¯s right! Suddenly, a light bulb lit up in her head and she took out the antiquemp the mysterious person had given her in Mist City. He had said that this was what she had been looking for. Murong Yu had also mentioned something like thisst time.


    Wait, no. It wasn¡¯t her that had been looking for it but Li Xueyi!


    This meant that Li Xueyi had already been investigating her own identity while keeping it a secret from Su Yi?


    Otherwise, there was no way Murong Yu would act like he viewed her with contempt on the surface but kneel down to her in private.


    At this point, she added another few words. The coboration with Murong Yu.


    In addition, the meanings contained in Murong Yu¡¯s words. He had said that the condition for him to give her what she wanted was that she had to help him get out of this damned ce.


    It was very clear that ''this damned ce'' referred to Cloud City.


    Cloud City had an illustrious reputation and was the symbol of respect and extraordinary status. How did it be a damned ce?


    This was another really big question mark!


    These were pretty much all the questions...


    That¡¯s not right, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s still not right. She felt like she had still left something out. What was it that she had forgotten?


    Despite wracking her brains hard, she still couldn¡¯t recall what it was. Thus, she shoved the paper into her chest and prepared to head out again. She had to find someone to clear this matter up. Otherwise, if this matter remained vague, the question marks would only grow increasinglyrger as they rolled until they crushed her, this little Beanbean, to death.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was overthinking. For better or for worse, Li Xueyi at least knew some of what was going on. However, didn¡¯t she still fail to seed and died in the middle of the attempt?


    When it was something that involved her little life, there was no way she could treat it lightly!


    She heard that Baili Yu was in Cloud City...


    In regards to both the private and public matters, she felt like she should first go look for Baili Yu. She needed to first express the longing in her heart, then carefully fish info out of him. Her intuition told her that Baili Yu was the only other person that knew about most of this, aside from Su Yi.


    Deep in thought, she headed out the doors.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 199.2: Analyzing the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 199.2: Analyzing the Situation</h4>


    The moment she stepped out, she saw Su Yi staring at her without blinking. His gaze was like a searchlight that wanted to see through all of her.


    It caused Tang Doudou to feel goosebumps all over. She couldn¡¯t even repress the feeling. ¡°Su, S-su Yi! What do you want!?¡±


    ¡°You seriously have no etiquette or manners at all, to not even know to call master.¡± After she spoke, Su Yi retrieved his gaze and scolded her in a seemingly casual manner. Then he asked, ¡°You want to head out?¡±


    ¡°Um...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to head out on your own.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Big Sister Feng Wu!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s busy.¡±


    The meaning was just that she wasn¡¯t allowed to go out, wasn¡¯t it? Tang Doudou was thwarted. At the same time, she was puzzled. Could it be that Su Yi knew her intentions?


    That didn¡¯t seem very possible ah! How could he have found out?


    It wasn¡¯t like he was a deity!


    Could it be that Feng Wu had told him about what happened with Murong Yu?


    From the looks of it, that was definitely the case. There was no other possible reason why Su Yi would hang around her door to stop her from going out. After thinking a little bit, Tang Doudou felt like there was a need to exin this a little. Otherwise, if Su Yi ended up insisting that someone go with her every time she headed out in the future, wouldn¡¯t she have no freedom to speak of any longer?


    ¡°Ahem...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to exin. I understand it all. If you want to go out, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Unexpectedly, right as she was clearing her throat in preparation to speak, Su Yi interrupted her words.


    From the looks of it, the situation was indeed a bit severe. However, since Su Yi didn¡¯t seem to have the patience to listen to her, she could only retrieve her leg that had been about to step out of the door. ¡°I feel a little ufortable so I won¡¯t head out anymore. Thanks!¡±


    After saying so, she closed the door with a ¡®bang.¡¯


    Da fudge was with this?


    Could it be that Su Yi wanted to put her under house arrest?


    For some unknown reason, she recalled Murong Yu¡¯s eerie words, you can¡¯t leave either...


    She had always thought that Murong Yu was hostile towards her because he wanted power in Cloud City. She never expected that Murong Yu actually wanted to leave Cloud City so much.


    What secrets did Cloud City contain?


    Why were all the people that lived here the peak experts in their respective categories?


    What was their goal in gathering in Cloud City?


    Could it be that they wanted to unite and find a ce to live in seclusion?


    If they were all just some old people in their seventies and eighties, this exnation could still work, but she had been in Cloud City awhile and saw that quite a lot of people, including Murong Yu, were in their thirties. Some were even in their twenties...


    That, in addition to Su Yi¡¯s strange actions earlier, caused curiosity and suspicion to grow in Tang Doudou¡¯s heart like wild weeds. The more she cut them, the more wildly they sprung back.


    She grew increasingly restless. This was the type of person Tang Doudou was. She couldn¡¯t hold too many matters in her heart and she also tended to be abnormally curious. Once she got interested in something, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from investigating.


    However, Su Yi was guarding outside so it was impossible for her to go out right now.


    Su Yi also wasn¡¯t like Baili Yu¡¯s little subordinates. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to shake him off.


    Haa...


    Tang Doudou sighed. She held onto the door frame and peeked through a small crack. As expected, Su Yi was still standing outside against a wall with his head lowered. From the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t nning to leave anytime soon.


    Inside the room, Tang Doudou was running through all the possible ways to get out. Outside, Su Yi was also wracking his brains but still couldn¡¯t figure out when Murong Yu had started colluding with the girl. He was inwardly panic-stricken. Could it be that the girl had already been investigating her past before she had even gotten poisoned with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?


    Moreover, she had even looked for Murong Yu, that psycho, to help her?


    How was that possible? The girl had grown up under his watch. It was impossible for her to look for Murong Yu without him knowing about it!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 200.1: A Remarkable Background

    <h4>Chapter 200.1: A Remarkable Background</h4>


    Regardless of whether Su Yi believed it or not, the fact was that things had already happened. As of now, he could only try and fix them. Luckily the girl had lost her memories andpletely forgot about the fact that she had been coborating with Murong Yu. As for the item she was looking for, it was definitely that thing.


    The fact that she had been able to investigate that far while keeping it from him showed that she truly was amazing before she lost her memories.


    As for now...


    She was like a silly little clown. All she thought about all day was going to find that little fox. It was truly the case of an ignorant person knowing no fear.


    When Su Yi¡¯s thoughts got to this point, he stood up. After ordering someone to look after Tang Doudou, he prepared to look for Murong Yu to have a heart to heart talk. He had already exined everything clearly back then when he was about to sign the contract. He got the benefit, yet didn¡¯t want to pay any price? Where in the world would such a good deal exist?


    The most hateful thing was that he actually dared to drag his disciple into it! There was no way that Li Xueyi was a irvoyant and could find out about that matter without someone first telling her.


    Tang Doudou was watching through the crack in the door when Su Yi left. Naturally, she also saw when someone else took Su Yi¡¯s ce at guarding the door.


    Fudge. From the looks of this, this stinkin¡¯ old guy really did want to lock her up ah!


    If only she could still use inner strength.


    Tang Doudou went back to sit on the bed. At the very least there was no way he¡¯d keep her locked up forever, right?


    As of now, she had already recovered so Su Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t keep using excuses to hold off the people that hade to the city. The matter of deciding on a groom would probably take ce in the next few days. At that time, she¡¯d probably be let out to show her face?


    En. Then she could only wait until that time before figuring out a way to look for Baili Yu!


    Thinking to here, Tang Doudouy back down on the bed and closed her eyes. If she properly rested during the next few days, perhaps she¡¯ll be able to use inner strength sooner than expected...


    However, before even half an incense stick¡¯s time had passed, someone knocked on the door.


    It seemed to be the person guarding the door. ¡°Young City Lord! Young City Lord!¡±


    She was just about to fall asleep ah!


    Tang Doudou burrowed into her nkets, not wanting to answer, but the knocking wouldn¡¯t stop. She couldn¡¯t fall back asleep so she shouted in irritatation. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you have fart to release, then release it. Stop knocking!¡±


    Her mood tended to be quite bad when her sleep was interrupted.


    The person outside probably hadn¡¯t expected for her to react this fiercely. He was stunned for a few moments before he spoke. ¡°There¡¯s someone outside looking for Young City Lord.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°He said that he¡¯s Jun Xin...¡± Before he even finished speaking, the door was opened with a ¡®bang.¡¯ Tang Doudou appeared in front of him like a gust of wind.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Her mood couldn¡¯t be simply described as stirred up.


    It was Jun Xin ah!


    She really hadn¡¯t expected for this guy to be the one looking for her!


    Moreover, she also had something very important to ask him!


    When the servant saw her so stirred up, he hastily pointed towards the entrance. ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t know if his words were true so this subordinate had him wait outside the door.¡±


    Tang Doudou looked over and saw a familiar figure crouched there.


    She immediately jumped up and ran over.


    ¡°Jun Xin, Jun Xin, haha...¡± She ran over whileughing happily. Jun Xin probably heard her voice because he abruptly turned around. A trace of gentleness seemed to pass through his unruly eyes but soon turned into disgust. His impulse to rush up and hug her was immediately crushed back into his heart.


    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ br... no, now it¡¯s stinkin¡¯ woman!¡± Jun Xin sized her up and said, ¡°As a woman, you should act least have the appearance of a woman. You look so entric you seem like a crazy olddy! If the men that came to Cloud City saw you like this, I wonder who would still want to marry you!?¡±


    It had been such a long time since they¡¯ve seen each other yet this little butt-aged brat was still so sharp-tongued. Didn¡¯t he know to be more considerate now that he found out she was a girl? He f-ing deserved to be single for his entire life.


    However, when Tang Doudou looked at herself, she instantly understood that Jun Xin was simply telling the truth. Earlier, she had been rolling back and forth on the bed, so her hair was mussed to the point it was almost like a bird¡¯s nest and her clothing was also very crumpled.


    However, there was no way she would admit that Jun Xin was right. She immediately punched Jun Xin¡¯s shoulder before asking with sparkling eyes, ¡°Heh, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to miss a show as entertaining as this?¡±


    ¡°The hell? You¡¯re actually here to watch me be made into a fool!? Isn¡¯t that way too heartless!?¡± She thought that this kid was here to visit her. Unexpectedly it had just been for the purpose of checking out the liveliness!


    Surprisingly, Jun Xin grabbed her hand and, ncing towards the City Lord Residence, said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cause a big fuss, I¡¯m looking for you in regards to a serious matter.¡±


    She just knew that he was here for a reason. She replied with her voice lowered, ¡°I can¡¯t go out right now.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she used her gaze to indicate the little tail not far behind her.


    Jun Xin also looked over there, then said rather helplessly, ¡°Looks like Su Yi is really worried about you ah!¡±


    ¡°Not at all! In the past I was always allowed to go anywhere I pleased!¡± She rolled her eyes, then pulled Jun Xin towards the City Lord Residence. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the room.¡±


    However, Jun Xin stopped her and refused to step into the courtyard. ¡°Since you can¡¯t go out today, then let¡¯s wait a few days. I won¡¯t go in today.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t leave!¡± She finally got someone to talk to, there was no way she was letting him go!


    Moreover, she really did have to ask Jun Xin about some very important matters. No matter what, those tails that were shadowing her wouldn¡¯t dare to eavesdrop on her, right?


    A trace of hesitation shed across Jun Xin¡¯s face. When Tang Doudou saw that there was leeway, she immediately started dragging Jun Xin inside.


    She didn¡¯t notice the irrepressible expression of pain that flitted across Jun Xin¡¯s face when she pulled him into the City Lord Residence.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 200.2: A Remarkable Background

    <h4>Chapter 200.2: A Remarkable Background</h4>


    Tang Doudou pulled Jun Xin to her room, then stared down the person that followed them. She gave him a firm warning. ¡°I won¡¯t go out, so give me some distance. Otherwise...¡±


    That person retreated to the perimeter of the courtyard with a whoosh.


    He was still quite obedient!


    Tang Doudou nodded, rather satisfied, as she softly closed the door.


    When she turned around, she saw that Jun Xin was staring at her with a strange expression. She rubbed her face. ¡°What is it? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Jun Xin lowered his eyes without saying anything.


    It tickled her curiosity and she was just about to ask more when Jun Xin lifted his head again. His expression was a little embarrassed, which baffled Tang Doudou even more.


    ¡°Lil¡¯... Jun Xin, are you alright?¡± She was about to say lil¡¯ brat but was taken aback by Jun Xin¡¯s scary re. She walked over gingerly. Howe Jun Xin felt a little off this time?


    ¡°Stop acting like a little thief. If you have something to say then hurry up ande out with it.¡± He seriously didn¡¯t know whether to remark that she was too slow or too naive at the fact that she only started to put up her guard now.


    If he really was a bad person, he would have kidnapped her right at the door. Why would he have waited until he got into the room?


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t stay here long. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t suppress his longing for her anymore, why would hee to Cloud City despite the risk of having his identity discovered? He didn¡¯t even take the time to drink a sip of water before rushing impatiently to the City Lord Residence to look for her.


    Of course, he had only dared to knock after he saw Su Yi leave.


    What he asked was what Tang Doudou was about to say. Thus, she condensed what happened in the past two months as quickly as possible. After she finished speaking, she asked, ¡°Was my Disseminating Tassel Fragrance cured by the ck Demonic Nightcrawler¡¯s heart?¡±


    After Jun Xin listened to all of this, he didn¡¯t show much reaction on the surface but inwardly it was as if something had exploded.


    Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t clear on the entire situation so she didn¡¯t link a lot of the events, but he knew about them all!


    However, he didn¡¯t tell her about it and simply asked, ¡°What do you personally think?¡±


    If she knew, then would she still be this vexed? ¡°What else could I think ah? Right now my head¡¯s like paste, I can¡¯t even think straight.¡±


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t continue asking. His gazended on her lower abdomen. ¡°Has your injury gotten better?¡±


    ¡°En. Xiao Bai said that as long as I don¡¯t use inner strength, I¡¯ll probably be fully healed within half a year.¡± If this had been the modern era, she probably would have been able to jump around as she pleased by now, right?


    That long? It seemed that the injury was not as light as she was making it out to be. At the very least it had probably been a mortal wound.


    When Jun Xin¡¯s thoughts got to that point, a trace of ferociousness shed through his eyes. His tone was no longer as nonchnt as before. ¡°Su Yi hasn¡¯t found the perpetrator yet?¡±


    There were rules in Cloud City that prohibited casually injuring people. Moreover, she was the Young City Lord. How could Su Yi possibly let off someone that injured her?


    Tang Doudou also found it strange. ¡°I already told Su Yi the name of the perpetrator so logically speaking he should have already found her! But every time I ask him about it, he would try to change the topic. Could it be that he can¡¯t afford to offend that person?¡±


    ¡°Name? What name?¡± Jun Xin locked on to the main point in her words. As long as he found out who that person was, he would be able to understand the reason behind Su Yi¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Nangong Yan!¡± Whenever this woman was brought up Tang Doudou would feel so angry her teeth itched. When the thought that the girl had been allowed to live free and unfettered for so long after what she did, Tang Doudou became even more furious!


    The proverbs put it well, if you wanted something done well, do it yourself!


    Su Yi refused to help her get revenge, so she would go get it herself!


    ¡°Nangong Yan?¡± Jun Xin¡¯s expression turned strange after he heard this name.


    The moment Tang Doudou saw, she knew that this was an opportunity!


    She hastily asked, ¡°You know her?¡±


    Jun Xin snapped back to his senses. It was toote to cover up now so he could only nod. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Wah! I just knew that you¡¯re the most amazing!¡± Tang Doudou bounced up, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°Who exactly is she? What¡¯s her background? You have no idea how arrogant she was!¡±


    ¡°With her status, she truly does have the power to be arrogant.¡± Jun Xin nced at Tang Doudou, his eyes flickering with hesitation as he considered whether to tell her or not.


    ¡°What? Her background is actually that amazing?¡± When Tang Doudou heard the helplessness in Jun Xin¡¯s tone, she became apprehensive. No wonder Su Yi kept putting off making a move. So the opponent really was difficult to deal with!


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t reply to her words and instead stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate what happened first. I¡¯lle back and tell you after I get results.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go yet! Can¡¯t you do that after you tell me about her background?¡± It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to find out a little more. She didn¡¯t want to have to stay up all night wondering about this clue again.


    Jun Xin¡¯s resolve weakened a bit when he saw her pitiful expression but he forced himself to be resolute. ¡°If I tell you about it now, it would just harm you. You should stop thinking about it. At most, it¡¯ll only be another two or three days before you can find out about the whole story. Yuner came with me this time and I left him alone in the inn so it¡¯s about time for me to head back and check on him.¡±


    At the very end, Jun Xin couldn¡¯t think of any other idea, so he used Yuner''s name.


    Tang Doudou was surprised to hear that Yuner had alsoe here. ¡°How could he possibly be here with you? Wasn¡¯t he waiting for San Yu in Huai City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already helped him get San Yu out. As the price, he now follows me.¡±


    ¡°San Yu has been saved?¡± No wonder Yuner woulde with Jun Xin here. So that was why. But how did he do it? Tang Doudou wanted to ask about it but Jun Xin had already pushed open the door and left.


    As Tang Doudou watched him walk away, she had a feeling that a lot of things were fishy, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what parts exactly were strange.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 201.1: Martial Arts Matchmaking Competition

    <h4>Chapter 201.1: Martial Arts Matchmaking Competition</h4>


    A sleepless night.


    When Tang Doudou woke up, she was almost scared to death.


    ¡°Y-you guys, why didn¡¯t you guys knock beforeing in! What the heck are these things?¡± Tang Doudou immediately noticed that something was off and nced around the room.


    There were two rows of maids in the room. They were dressed conservatively and holding things like garments, head ornaments, and jewelry in their hands. Tang Doudou was momentarily dazzled by the sight.


    Her question was directed towards the person towering over the bed who looked like the leading manager.


    The manager¡¯s surname was also Su. He looked about forty and seemed quite good-natured. When he saw that Tang Doudou was awake, he saluted her calmly and started exining, ¡°Replying Young City Lord, we¡¯ve been sent by the City Lord to help Young City Lord wash up and get dressed.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he made a gesture and the maids walked over. They knelt down on the ground and lifted the things they were carrying up above their heads.


    Manager Su said with a smile, ¡°Young City Lord, please pick what you like.¡±


    Tang Doudou was still a little out of it. She had no idea what was going on. It wasn¡¯t like it was an Imperial Pce drafting, was there a need to make it this ceremonious?


    Imperial Pce drafting for women to enter the Imperial harem.


    Manager Su didn¡¯t urge her to hurry and just had everyone continue to kneel while holding the items up for Tang Doudou to see. When had Tang Doudou ever experienced having so many people kneel to her? She hastily told everyone to get up.


    However, it waspletely useless. When she saw everyone sneakily peeking at Manager Su out of the corner of their eyes, she instantly understood. After a few coughs, she said, ¡°My throat doesn¡¯t feel well so have them withdraw first. I¡¯ll go pick something once I wash up.¡±


    Manager Su didn¡¯t dare harbor objections towards his master¡¯s decision so he waved and had those servant girls leave. Following that, he walked over together with the other two maids that were standing at the side in order to help Tang Doudou wash up. However, Tang Doudou chased them out as well.


    Manager Su excused himself and withdrew.


    Tang Doudou then turned to look at the ornaments and garments that filled the room and was speechless. Was Su Yi trying to dress her up and sell her?


    Although Tang Doudou was very speechless, she still picked out an outfit for herself. After she finished getting dressed, she had Manager Su call someone in to help style her hair. Who asked her to be only able to do a ponytail?


    Unexpectedly, this one process took an entire hour. By the time it was done and she was ready to go out, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Tang Doudou lifted her hand to block the scorching sunlight. Manager Su, who was next to her, immediately called for someone to hold up a sun umbre for her.


    Tang Doudou subconsciously said thanks, and then was made dumbstruck by the scene in front of her. What exactly did that old brat want? Was he trying to establish himself as king?


    If he was, then do it! Why bring her?


    If one looked out from the City Lord Residence towards the street, it wasn''t even possible to see the end of the line of strict guards. Each of the guards was staring attentively forward and standing up straight. In the center of the troops, there were about twenty guards that were wearing identical garments, alternating in ck and red, carrying an enormous bright yellow pnquin. The pnquin was engraved with very exquisite birds and beasts. At the head was something that resembled both a dragon and a phoenix. Its head was lifted in an imposing manner and it looked iparably dignified.


    Golden yellow gauze curtains enveloped the center seat where a figure could be faintly made out.


    There was even a disy of exotic fruits next to the seat. A row of beautiful and dignified servant girls stood to each side. There were a total of nine. The odd one out was standing next to the seat and fanning the person on the seat with a fan.


    There was no need to guess. The person sitting in the center was precisely Su Yi.


    Tang Doudou look towards the slightly smaller pnquin. Manager Su bowed and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture. ¡°Young City Lord, please go ahead!¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s face twitched. The hell? Wasn¡¯t this attempt to act cool way too excessive?


    She lifted her heavy skirt and got into the pnquin while trembling. Fudge, Su Yi didn¡¯t get struck by lightning so she¡¯d probably be fine as well, right?


    After she sat down, the two servant girls at the side let down the golden yellow curtains, causing her view to bepletely blocked. Just as she was feeling a little ufortable in this enclosed space, she heard a gentle female voice say, ¡°Young City Lord, you can see the outside from the side.¡±


    The side?


    Tang Doudou turned her head slightly and saw that there was an enormous mirror in front of her. It wasn¡¯t a muddy yellow copper mirror but the sleek mirrors she used to have in the past. The outside surroundings could be seen in the mirror. After she had gotten onto the pnquin, the people outside had started slowly moving forward.


    Cloud City had this sort of technique?


    Tang Doudou clicked her tongue in wonder. It was seriously amazing!


    The maid next to her spoke again, ¡°Does Young City Lord want to eat? Later it¡¯ll be really busy so you won¡¯t be able to eat for a long while.¡±


    This maid was rather amusing. Tang Doudou stretched her neck in order to see and found that it was a girl who looked very lovable and clever with gentle eyes. Her overall aura was veryfortable.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Tang Doudou.


    The maid replied, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to Young City Lord¡¯s matchmaking location. Didn¡¯t Manager Su tell Young City Lord?¡±


    Of course he hadn¡¯t. If he had, why would she still be asking?


    However, her guess had been pretty much on the mark. From the looks of it, Su Yi had told Manager Su to inform her, but why didn¡¯t Manager Su tell her?


    Puzzlement appeared in Tang Doudou¡¯s eyes as she looked in the mirror at Manager Su who was walking with the rest of the procession.


    ¡°He told me, but I forgot, haha...¡±


    The servant girl gave a slight smile as she passed her a te of tasty-looking light refreshments. ¡°City Lord had these prepared, Young City Lord should take advantage of this chance to eat your fill.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Only an idiot would refuse to eat when there was food offered. Moreover, the person had even warned that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat for a very long timeter. Only an imbecile would refuse to eat in order to keep up an aloof appearance.


    ¡°No need to be polite, Young City Lord.¡±


    As Tang Doudou ate, she suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you guys before?¡±


    The City Lord Residence had always been quiet and deserted; she and Su Yi were the only ones there. She hadn¡¯t even seen a feather of a bird in the City Lord Residence before, so where did these guards and maidse from?


    ¡°Replying Young City Lord, we were all recruitedst minute from within the city by the City Lord.¡± The maid gave a cute, crafty smile.


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Tang Doudou almost choked to death from the pastry she was eating when she heard these words.


    These werest minute recruits?


    The fudge? Wasn¡¯t the quality of thesest-minute recruits a little too high?


    Tang Doudou nced at the neat ranks of guards and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Cloud City was seriously such a mysterious ce.


    Since they were all recruited from the city, didn¡¯t that mean that all of them had extremely good martial arts?


    As if guessing her thoughts, the maid said, ¡°After all, the people that havee to Cloud City this time aren¡¯t ordinary people. The City Lord is also thinking about safety in doing this.¡±


    That made a lot more sense. It was true that it would be dangerous if people from the Seven Great Saint Tribes were also in the mix of people that hade!


    Tang Doudou nodded, then looked towards this maid who had a natural and easy-going manner. She couldn¡¯t help but think of Qing Yin as she asked, ¡°How much money did it take to hire you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, how much money did Su Yi spend in order to recruit you?¡±


    ¡°Money?¡± That servant girl shook her head. Just as Tang Doudou thought it had been for free, she said, ¡°Young City Lord, the things City Lord gave us are not things that can be measured with money.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 201.2: Martial Arts Matchmaking Competition

    <h4>Chapter 201.2: Martial Arts Matchmaking Competition</h4>


    Tang Doudou was confused and continued asking, ¡°What did he give you guys?¡±


    The maid just gave a mysterious smile without replying.


    ¡°Aiyah, can¡¯t you just tell me? Oh, that¡¯s right, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Young City Lord, please don¡¯t pressure me, it was the City Lord that told us we weren¡¯t allowed to tell you.¡± The maid shook her head firmly, showing no intention to bulge.


    That old brat...


    Tang Doudou silently cursed him as she bit into the pastry in her hand. Her eyes suddenly lit up. If she wanted to know, wasn¡¯t it simple?


    The old brat said before that the position of Lord of Cloud City would be hers sooner orter. When she became Cloud City¡¯s master, he¡¯d have to spill the beans and tell her everything! At that time, it¡¯d be up her to decide if she felt like listening or not, humph...


    She snickered evilly, realizing that the current life wasn¡¯t that bad.


    With some intermittent conversation, time passed quickly and they soon arrived at the matchmaking site.


    It was therge za at the center of Cloud City. In the past, Tang Doudou had seen it from the air but no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t walk over there. Speaking of which, there weren¡¯t a lot of people in Cloud City but the city was sorge that it was frightening. It was at least two times bigger than Huai City.


    This za was also veryrge. It could probably contain several ten thousand people without being crowded.


    The entire poption of Cloud City couldn¡¯t add up to several ten thousands. However, Tang Doudou was surprised by how many people hade to Cloud City.


    How did she know which people were inhabitants of Cloud City and which were outsiders? This was all thanks to Su Yi. He had separated the two groups with the crudest method. The left side was very sparse and they all looked as if they were just here to check out the liveliness. They also didn¡¯t reveal strange expressions upon seeing the two pnquins. It was obvious with a nce that they were people of Cloud City. Moreover, Murong Yu and the rest were sitting on a stage in front of them.


    The right side was very crowded and full of heads looking around curiously; it was clear that those were outsiders.


    However, unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t see Baili Yu on either side. She didn¡¯t even see Jun Xin.


    It made her be a little depressed.


    However, her attention was soon attracted by the enormous arena in front of her.


    Especially the four bold calligraphy words: Martial Arts Matchmaking Competition!


    She almost burst outughing. What the heck? Could it be that a leftover woman like her who came to the ancient era actually needed to use this method in order to get married!? (A leftover woman is a woman with a sessful career that has remained single.)


    However, wasn¡¯t this a little too boorish of a method?


    Although she didn¡¯t expect Su Yi to be able to think of some refined and cultured way to hold a matchmakingpetition, she hadn¡¯t expected him to actually use such a simple and rough method.


    Not to mention, hadn''t he said that the marriage was going to be based on wealth and treasures?


    As Tang Doudou entertained all these random thoughts, the pnquin reached the tall stage and stopped at the side.


    She looked in Su Yi¡¯s direction and saw him fly out majestically. He whirled in the air and his dark blue garments swept outwards in a rampant manner as he descended down onto the seat.


    His appearance was seriously as shy as one could possibly be. That, when supplemented with his outstanding looks, immediately caused a bunch of girls to start shrieking wildly.


    The maid said to Tang Doudou, ¡°Young City Lord, it¡¯s about time to get out.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Upon hearing that, Tang Doudou put down the pastry in her hand and made to climb out. The maid immediately pulled her back.


    ¡°Young City Lord, you n to go out like this?¡± The maid¡¯s tone was very helpless.


    Tang Doudou tilted her head and thought about it. The shy scene of how Su Yi leaped out shed through her mind...


    Could it be that she too... Forget it. She had better just get out the normal way.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this way is fine. Trying to act awesome without any basis is deadly. Being low-key while enjoying luxury is the best way to blind people!¡± After she finished speaking, sheughed heartily and walked out.


    That maid stood in ce, slightly stunned. Although she didn¡¯t understand all of what Tang Doudou said, it didn¡¯t matter since that wasn¡¯t what she meant either!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 202.1: Break Apart Mandarin Ducks

    <h4>Chapter 202.1: Break Apart Mandarin Ducks</h4>


    By the time she came back to her senses, Tang Doudou had already left the pnquin.


    Since the Cloud City Lord, Su Yi, was on therge pnquin, the person on the small pnquin was doubtlessly the Young City Lord, Li Xueyi. After Su Yi got out, many people turned and directed their curious gazes towards this direction.


    On the Jianghu, the name Li Xueyi was even more widely known than the famous name of Su Yi, the City Lord!


    All those ¡°grand¡± things she did made it hard for people to forget her even if they wanted to. In particr, there was the earlier incident where she had been about to marry Baili Yu, the wealthiest individual in the world, with a male identity. That topic had upied many enthusiastic conversations on the Jianghu for quite a while. As of now, Su Yi had revealed her female identity and brought her back to Cloud City, and even set up such arge matchmaking event. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Baili Yu thought about this!


    It was just that they didn¡¯t know whether those two truly had feelings for each other. Outsiders, of course, felt that the rtionship was more likely to be fake than real since it was hard to imagine Baili Yu being sincere towards anyone with his fox-like businessman personality.


    However, what everyone was truly curious about wasn¡¯t this, but rather the question of who exactly would dare to jump out and try to snatch Li Xueyi from Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou had no idea that so many people had already turned to look this way before she even got out. Without any prior preparation, she lifted the golden yellow gauze curtain. She silently chanted in her heart, amitabha Buddha, Buddha please give your blessings and protection, please let everything go smoothly today ah...


    It wasn''t that she was overthinking, but that she was seriously worried that something would happen today.


    Her luck has always been pretty crappy.


    As a matter of fact, right after she stepped out she was almost intimidated into retreating back due to all those curious gazes that were also filled with restrained fear.


    The fudge? Was there a need to be this focused!?


    Luckily, the skin on her face was thick enough. She only panicked for a moment before her calmness returned. Treating those probing gazes as clouds, she ignored them and stepped off the pnquin.


    On the other hand, quite a number of people were stunned to see the person that walked out of the pnquin.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Li Xueyi was actually this good-looking!


    The water blue garment extended till it touched the ground and it glimmered with silver embroidery. The translucent sheer garment draped over as a coat made the outfit seem even more refreshing, like a ripple in water. Her fine ck hair was in a simple half-up half down hairstyle and decorated with a single, blue jade plum hairpin. The tassel from the hairpin swayed slightly and drew attention to the delicately exposed ear below it. The snow-white neck and distinct corbones could be seen from time to time below the loose ck hair. The person¡¯s features were delicate and exquisite, and her sparkling eyes were especially lively. As she walked, she seemed like a water fairy that was lightly walking over the surface of ake; the scene was so beautiful, people forgot to breath.


    Someone immediately said with an emotional sigh, ¡°This trip has not been made in vain, it has not been in vain ah!¡±


    ¡°And someone had spread rumors that she was ugly! That person must have been blind!¡±


    ¡°The other half that I long for should probably be like this - with peerless talent and beauty capable of toppling a city...¡±


    ¡°Scram! She¡¯s mine, you damn fatty!¡±


    ¡°Damned cripple, get out of here! What are you blindly saying!? Are you trying to pick a fight!?¡±


    ¡°If you want to fight then let¡¯s fight! You think I¡¯m afraid of you!?¡±


    Tang Doudou was speechless when she heard all of this. She nced towards the people fighting and found that all of them had vulgar looks, deformed figures, and were practically sights too horrible to endure. She instantly started to despair. This rotten idea of Su Yi¡¯s wasn¡¯t just rotten on an ordinary level! What if Baili Yu didn¡¯te and these people seized the spotlight? Then would she have to marry one of them...


    She suddenly sensed a sharp gaze from the side. It was so intense it felt physical; she couldn¡¯t ignore it even if she wanted to. She nced out of the corner of her eye and saw that it was a masked man, but the person disappeared before she could get a clear look.


    A trace of confusion shed through her eyes. Who was that person?


    Just as she was consumed in her thoughts, she sensed a hate-filled gaze. When she shifted her gaze over, she saw that it was Bai Lianhua who she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time and was surprised. Why was Bai Lianhua here as well?


    Also, she didn¡¯t seem to have offended her before, so what was with this gaze?


    Wait, Bai Lianhua liked Baili Yu ah! Jealous women were very scary, so in the future she had better stay away from Bai Lianhua!


    The surprises didn¡¯t stop there. There were quite a lot of familiar people standing not far away from Bai Lianhua. First of all, there was Xi Qiuyue, that drunkard. As usual, he was holding a wine gourd and drinking from it from time to time. He would also nce at her asionally with a weird expression. When she met his nce, he immediately shifted his gaze to the side and acted as if he didn¡¯t see her.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but silently criticize, could you act a little more fake!?


    Following that, she became very stirred up because Golden Wind Jade Dew were also in the crowd. They looked towards her with delighted and gratified expressions that also contained a hint of guilt.


    They were probably still feeling guilty for not being able to help during thest incident when she had been arrested.


    Tang Doudou decided that no matter what, after this crappy martial arts matchmakingpetition was over, she had to make Su Yi invite Big Brother Yu and the others to the City Lord Residence as guests!


    Then there was also Jun Xin, Yuner, and the rest.


    Elder Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t miss an event as big as this. His gaze was unreadable as he watched her leave the pnquin.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 202.2: Break Apart Mandarin Ducks

    <h4>Chapter 202.2: Break Apart Mandarin Ducks</h4>


    The pnquin had stopped not far from the stage. By the time she finished ncing through the crowd, her feet had already stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°My good disciple,e sit over here!¡±


    The moment she got onto the stage, Su Yi patted the seat next to him with a beaming smile.


    Usually, Tang Doudou definitely would have rolled her eyes and refused to sit over there but since today¡¯s situation was unique, she decided to give him some face. She smiled faintly and walked over.


    Su Yi was a little surprised to see her so well-behaved, but he soon realized what she was thinking.


    However, it was good that she was a little more well-behaved. That would be one less thing for him to worry about.


    After Tang Doudou sat down next to Su Yi, she discovered that this guy had seriously arranged stuff well. From this seat, the entire za was within view; she had a feeling as if she was overlooking the entire world.


    Su Yi, this old brat, sure didn¡¯t fear the idea of ¡®the higher you sit, the harder the fall.¡¯ First was that golden yellow pnquin and now he was sitting so high up. His desire to rebel was clear as day ah!


    But, would he care about that position?


    Probably not...


    She had started mulling over those thoughts again and hence didn¡¯t hear any of what Su Yi said. Su Yi had coughed quite a few times and stomped on her foot under the table before she came back to her senses.


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±


    Su Yi glowered at her. ¡°About what I said earlier, do you feel that it¡¯s good or not?¡±


    What did he say earlier?


    A trace of confusion shed through her eyes. She sensed that everyone below was looking at her, and became even more bewildered. When Su Yi impatiently urged her again, she nodded without thinking. She came back to her senses and was just about to shake her head when she heard Su Yi say with a refreshedugh, ¡°Since my family¡¯s darling disciple has said it¡¯s good, then the matter is settled!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s settled?¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but ask in a small voice.


    Su Yi nted a nce at her. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once we get back. For now, sit up properly and pull out the demeanor of an unmarried daughter of a noble house. All you have to do is watch.¡±


    The demeanor of an unmarried daughter of a noble house?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to cover her head. When did she ever get something like that?


    However, Su Yi didn¡¯t care if she had it. He lifted his chin slightly and the manager standing to the side immediately bowed and walked towards the center of the stage.


    ¡°We are honored that all of you havee to participate in our Young City Lord¡¯s martial arts matchmaking convention!¡±


    It was seriously a never-changing opening remark!


    ¡°Everyone has probably already heard of our Young City Lord, Li Xueyi! Thus, I won¡¯t bother with an introduction. Next, I¡¯ll be talking about the rules in this matchmakingpetition.¡±


    ¡°It is different from other martial arts matchmakingpetition. Our City Lord believes in the idea that true strength is only when one¡¯s own fist is strong. Hence, participants are not allowed to have substitutes participate for them and must participate themselves. If an imposter is discovered, the person will lose the right to participate and will also be added to Cloud City¡¯s cklist! Thus, we hope everyone will think things through carefully before making a decision!¡±


    When the people below saw that he was serious, they immediately started discussing worriedly.


    Following that, the manager cleared his throat and said, ¡°There are no restrictions on the eligibility of participants. As long as your fist is strong enough and you can defeat all the opponents in front of you, you can carry our family¡¯s Young City Lord home!¡±


    When they heard that they could carry a beauty home as long as they won the fight, many of them immediately threw the manager''s earlier words to the back of their heads. One even asked loudly, ¡°Then what City Lord Su said before about wealth and precious treasure isn¡¯t necessary anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! My friend, you didn¡¯t hear wrong, that is precisely it! As of now, as long as your fist is strong enough, you can carry the beauty home, and can even possess all the wealth and power of Cloud City! This is such a great deal, what are you still waiting for? Hurry up ande on stage! Let our Young City Lord witness your heroic form, your outstanding talent!¡±


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou coughed out blood, then red resentfully at Su Yi. Da fudge? Was this a martial arts matchmakingpetition or a sales promotion event?


    And it was even, buy one get one free!


    ¡°Hehe, this is called setting the atmosphere. Look, don¡¯t the people below lookpletely heated up as if they itched toe up and battle three hundred rounds?¡± However, a certain person didn¡¯t feel like this action was inappropriate at all and even sent her a delighted look of ¡®I¡¯m so smart.¡¯


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. ¡°If the one that wins in the end is ugly, don¡¯t me me for flipping out and directly stomping off!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could that be possible? My dear disciple, even if you want to marry an ugly person, as the master I wouldn¡¯t allow it!¡± Su Yiughed ¡®hehe,¡¯ then started whispering his n to Tang Doudou. ¡°First of all, I only did this after careful consideration. Look, which person on the Jianghu with amazing martial arts doesn¡¯t have impressive looks?¡±


    Tang Doudou thought about it and realized that it was true. However, what did that have to do with this?


    When she was offstage, all the people she saw were fat and short uglies. She hadn¡¯t seen a single one of the type that Su Yi had described.


    Jun Xin had pretty good looks, but she didn¡¯t count him in at all.


    Xi Qiuyue¡¯s looks were also decent, it was just that he was too old and also drank heavily...


    ¡°Those people are of course the main act, how could theye so early? Didn¡¯t you notice that even Baili Yu, that little fox, still isn¡¯t here?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t n oning at all,¡± muttered Tang Doudou. She had originally been disappointed to see that Baili Yu wasn¡¯t here, but now that Su Yi said this, she secretly started to anticipate again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll help you get him here!¡± said Su Yi with a nefarious smile.


    It surprised Tang Doudou. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate him?¡±


    Su Yi¡¯s expression turned sincere and he spoke seemingly seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been walking through the city these past two days and found that he was actually a little pleasing to the eye. Moreover, you two like each other. How could I break apart a pair of mandarin ducks...¡±


    Although he put it nicely, wasn¡¯t what he was doing right now precisely breaking apart a pair of mandarin ducks?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Well, pleasing to the eye could be interpreted as Su Yi found that Baili Yu¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t that bad after all, but if taken at face value, Su Yi¡¯s probably saying that most of the people that havee to Cloud City are ugly so Baili Yu¡¯s looks, inparison, are more appealing lmao.

 Chapter 203.1: He is the Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 203.1: He is the Senior Brother</h4>


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t believe Su Yi¡¯s long exnation at all. He was definitely doing this with a hidden agenda. It was just that she didn¡¯t know enough to figure out how deep his intentions went.


    While the two were conversing, thepetition had already started. Due to the fact that there were no restrictions in thepetition, quite a lot of Cloud City citizens also got onstage to participate and the stage immediately became filled with people. At the start they had bowed with cupped fists and exchanged some polite words before starting to fight butter, once it got seriously crowded, they started fighting as soon as they stepped on stage.


    It was a scene of chaos without any form at all. It was you punched, then I punched - the scene was no different from a street fight. From time to time, some people would curse, causing quite a lot of the audience who were simply here to watch the show to double over withughter.


    It didn¡¯t look like martial arts was used at all so a few highly eligible bachelors with sturdy physiques that didn¡¯t know martial arts started dragging their fat and heavy bodies to the stage in hopes of winning by some fluke. However, right after they got onto the stage, they were kicked flying.


    ¡°Y¡¯all are so fat, yet you still want to marry the Young City Lord? Scram!¡± After suffering such a hard fall, they even got jeered at like this. When had those people ever suffered such treatment? They immediately startedining to Su Yi.


    ¡°City Lord Su, thispetition of yours isn¡¯t fair at all! I can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t ept it either!¡±


    And indeed it was true. Everyone hade here from a great distance away and prepared so much gold, silver, pearls, and all sorts of exotic and rare treasures, yet in the end they were told to fight. This indeed did seem like Su Yi was messing with them. They had objections from the start, but hadn¡¯t voiced them because they were afraid of Su Yi. However, when they saw how good-looking Li Xueyi was and heard that they could inherit all of Cloud City if they married her, how could they still stay calm!?


    Even the manservants that they brought wanted to go up and try their luck. What if, as a blind cat, they managed to touch a dead mouse?


    Then wouldn¡¯t they rush straight to the heavens in one go and be able to lead a life of splendor and glory?


    Su Yi wasn¡¯t surprised at this but didn¡¯t say much. He just had the manager walk over and deal with it. The manager raised his brows towards the people causing a fuss and guards immediately walked out from both sides of the stage. When they got to those people, they started dragging them towards the city entrance without a word.


    ¡°Those who make a racket and refuse to abide by the rules will be dealt with ording to the city rules. Their names will be entered into the cklist and never allowed into Cloud City again!¡±


    A lot of people instantly wilted and didn¡¯t dare to say any more words ofint.


    Tyrannical, how fricking tyrannical!


    Tang Doudou nced at Su Yi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that they¡¯d cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if they had the guts to cause trouble they would have already done it, why would they wait until today?¡± said Su Yi,pletely unconcerned.


    Aiy, from the looks of it this guy had no idea what was meant by ¡®anger of the masses is to be feared¡¯!


    However, why was Baili Yu still not here? Pretty much all the people on the stage had been beaten down. There were only about twenty people that were continuously winning and knocking out all the people that weren¡¯t strong enough.


    Just as she was getting anxious that Baili Yu wouldn¡¯t show up in time, she suddenly saw a familiar figure walk over.


    She opened her mouth as fury filled her eyes. It was actually Nangong Yan, that bitch!


    She was walking over with a swagger while the man that had injured Tang Doudou with his sword followed behind her. She walked to the audience area with a very arrogant cold smile, then scattered the food in her hands on the ground as she looked provocatively towards Tang Doudou.


    She really dared toe!?


    Tang Doudou immediately stood up to walk over and get revenge but Su Yi pulled her back down. Evidently, he had noticed Nangong Yan as well and knew that she was the perpetrator!


    It was enough that he knew and wasn¡¯t helping her, but he was even stopping her?!


    She immediately red at Su Yi angrily only to see him shake his head towards her with a serious expression. He said between gritted teeth, ¡°I want to cut up that loathsome woman even more than you do!¡±


    His tone seemed off, as if he harbored a deep grudge against Nangong Yan. Could it be that Nangong Yan had also stabbed Su Yi before?


    Then this was troublesome. If she rashly went up to someone who dared to even stab Su Yi, it definitely wouldn¡¯t end good. It would be better to first figure out the extent of the opponent¡¯s abilities.


    Seeming to know what she was thinking, Su Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t personally step into this matter. I¡¯ll slowly get revenge for you!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I made an appearance?¡± For better or for worse, she was the main person involved. If she made an appearance, there would be human testimony and material evidence...


    ¡°Would I harm you? I have my reasons for not having you make an appearance. Do you know whose Junior Sister she is? Whose disciple? That person is an existence not even I dare to provoke. Moreover, she¡¯s so young, how could she dare to mess around like this in my Cloud City? Isn¡¯t it simply because she had someone in the background to support her!?¡± Su Yi grumbled resentfully.


    Da fudge? She really wanted to know about this too!


    It was precisely due to Nangong Yan¡¯s Senior Brother that she took a stab for no reason! Her soul had almost returned to the heavens!


    ¡°I just want to know who her Senior Brother is!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Su Yi revealed a schadenfreude-filled smile. ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 203.2: He is the Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 203.2: He is the Senior Brother</h4>


    Tang Doudou nced at Nangong Yan who was currently looking at her with a provoking and contempt-filled gaze and nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything in exchange to find out!¡±


    ¡°No need to make it that severe. You can find out this information by casually asking around outside.¡± Su Yi¡¯s smile was still filled with delight at the oing disaster.


    ¡°Stop smiling ah! Who exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°Guess ah. Nangong Yan¡¯s unbridled way of doing things, whose manner is it simr to? That person who she learned it from is her Senior Brother!¡±


    Unbridled?


    Tang Doudou tilted her head and thought about it. Suddenly, an unbelievable name appeared in her head. It became increasingly clear and seemed to match perfectly. Her eyes widened as she looked towards Su Yi. ¡°You¡¯re saying, you¡¯re saying, h-her, her Senior Brother is Baili Yu!?¡±


    Su Yi smiled. There was no doubt.


    What the f*ck ah!


    She was actually Baili Yu¡¯s Junior Sister! No wonder Jun Xin¡¯s expression turned so strange after hearing her name. So it turns out...


    ¡°Hehe, she had grown up with Baili Yu and counts green plums and hobby-horses, innocent ymates... Then you showed up and snatched the person¡¯s Senior Brother away. It would be strange if she didn¡¯te to stab you!¡± said Su Yi with that same schadenfreude-filled smile on his face. He didn¡¯t feel sympathy for the bitter experience Tang Doudou encountered at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had carefully looked after her while she was injured, Tang Doudou would¡¯ve thrown her shoe at him and smacked his loathsome smiling face until it was beyond recognition.


    ¡°What the fudge?! This woman¡¯s brain is definitely abnormal. It was clearly Baili Yu who came to seduce thisdy, thisdy didn¡¯t have a fart to do with it! Don¡¯t think that thisdy cherishes Baili Yu, that damned fox. The hell, thisdy hasn¡¯t even done that with him, and yet already got stabbed. If I really married him, wouldn¡¯t I be killed and buried!?¡± After Tang Doudou found out that Nangong Yan was Baili Yu¡¯s Junior Sister, the anger in her heart started swirling like magma. It was unbearable to keep contained.


    ¡°Hehe, girl, could it be that you don¡¯t suspect Baili Yu of orchestrating this entire thing?¡± Su Yi suddenly asked this question.


    He was immediately met with Tang Doudou¡¯s disdain. ¡°Do you feel like someone as smart as Baili Yu would do something as dumb as this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they say that ¡®a clever person may be the victim of his own ingenuity¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try falling victim first for me to see?¡± Although this was what Tang Doudou said, a knot still appeared in her heart. What if this really was the case?


    Su Yi gave a profound smile when he saw the fluctuation of emotion in her eyes. He didn¡¯t continue this topic and looked towards the stage instead.


    As of now, there were only about a dozen people left. Within the group, there were tall people, short ones, fat ones, and skinny ones. All the things that should be there were there...


    Su Yi knitted his brows as he looked below the stage at those motionless figures.


    What were they still waiting for?


    Jun Xin, who was below the stage, looked up at the stage with flickering eyes. He tilted his head and said to Yuner, ¡°When I go upter, make sure to stay here. Don¡¯t run around, got it?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Jun Xin, don¡¯t go up yet!¡± Unexpectedly, Yuner shook his head.


    Jun Xin was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yuner¡¯s intuition. If Big Brother Jun Xin wants to marry Beautiful Big Sister, then don¡¯t go up right now!¡± Yuner blinked hisrge clear eyes, looking very innocent.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Right after he said that and turned to watch the stage again, the manager stopped thepetition.


    ¡°Haha, congrattions, gentlemen, on sessfully advancing. Please go back and have a nice rest as you wait for the notification to participate in the second advancement round.¡±


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou once again spurted out blood. It couldn¡¯t be that Su Yi had also transmigrated over?


    Was this a sports draft?


    And to even have a second advancement round...


    It wasn¡¯t just Tang Doudou who found it ridiculous, those dozen or so people were unhappy as well. What was with this?


    The rules weren¡¯t exined clearly before thepetition, and now a second advancement round was suddenly announced. Didn¡¯t that mean all the effort they put in earlier was a waste?


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down. Think about it, this is the greatest event in our Young City Lord¡¯s life, how could we decide on it so easily? Without oveing 9981 difficulties, how could you let our Young City Lord see your sincerity?¡±


    Da fudge? The more Tang Doudou listened, the more she felt that something was off. Howe it seemed like Su Yi was using her as a shield as he secretlyid some strange hidden plot?


    She nced at Su Yi with suspicion. She couldn¡¯t figure out what this old brat wanted at all.


    However, these words did sessfully calm down those people. They nced towards the guards at the sides of the stage and swallowed their objections back down.


    ¡°Of course, today¡¯s advancement round hasn¡¯t ended yet. Friends who want to participate in the second advancement round cane up now to challenge these eleven friends!¡±


    But even after some time passed, no one walked up. Those that had the ability to go up had already gone up earlier. All that were left were people that didn¡¯t know martial arts, or knew martial arts but were very rational.


    Those who were a little smarter all guessed that Su Yi was doing this with other meanings, but no one voiced it. No one dared to voice it.


    This situation continued for a little while. Just when Tang Doudou almost couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, she saw Nangong Yan move. The only reason why she had been able to notice it so quickly was because her line of sight hadn¡¯t shifted away from Nangong Yan this entire time.


    She saw Nangong Yan smile towards her; it was a smile filled with taunts.


    Then, she turned and spoke to the man before her. That man also looked towards Tang Doudou with a slightly cold gaze. Then, he ced his hand on the sword at his waist and leapt onto the stage.


    ¡°All of you, juste at me all at once!¡± After he got onto the stage, he dered this arrogantly while looking at the people on the stage.


    This only seemed arrogant to outsiders. Tang Doudou, however, knew that this person¡¯s martial arts was pretty good, so she said to Su Yi, ¡°If this person wins, then help me find a really amazing person to go up and destroy his freaking tool!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Yi immediately startedughing. ¡°Heh, as expected of my disciple, not bad, not bad...¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: If it¡¯s not clear enough, TDD says to snap his member, trample him down there...

 Chapter 204.1: Lady and ’My Newer’

    <h4>Chapter 204.1: Lady and ''My Newer''</h4>


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no need for us to look for people. Someone will go up and freaking destroy his tool for us!¡±


    Su Yi was so happy that he even started to use her vocabry.


    However, Tang Doudou didn¡¯t dare to casually believe his words. He had said earlier that those people would go up but in the end, not a single one has gone up...


    And reality was seriously outside of people¡¯s expectations. When those people heard those arrogant words, they rushed up angrily and were all sent flying.


    Soon, that one person was the only one left on the stage. He nced at Su Yi and Tang Doudou coldly, then asked, ¡°I¡¯ve defeated all of them, so does that mean that I¡¯m the only one who gets to advance?¡±


    The manager didn¡¯t seem surprised at all and pped as he said, ¡°Chivalrous hero, wonderful skill. That¡¯s right, since they have lost at hero¡¯s hand, then they have naturally lost the right to advance!¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The man simply gave a cold humph without speaking.


    At this time, Nangong Yan gave a delicateugh and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°City Lord Su, from what I see, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone willing to go onstage and challenge him, so why not just betroth Young City Lord to my family¡¯s servant?¡±


    How arrogant and fearless!?


    What an amazing woman!?


    To dare hit Su Yi¡¯s face in front of so many people, who exactly was this woman?


    Nangong Yan¡¯s words immediately caused the crowd to go wild and specte who she was.


    ¡°I saw her together with Baili Yu a few days ago!¡± Someone suddenly cried out, ¡°And I even heard her call Baili Yu Senior Brother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Nangong Yan!¡±


    ¡°So it was her!¡±


    ¡°No wonder she dared to be so unbridled!¡±


    ¡°Looks like this will be fun...¡±


    Nangong Yan¡¯s appearance triggered a lot of discussions as they guessed at what was going on. There were a lot of people that were interested in seeing how Su Yi would react.


    Tang Doudou nced at Su Yi out of the corner of her eye and saw that the old brat was calm as always. He didn¡¯t seem to feel humiliated by Nangong Yan¡¯s words at all, in fact, he didn¡¯t seem to notice her at all and was actually staring with interest towards a certain ce below the stage. Tang Doudou followed his gaze but didn¡¯t seen anyone special.


    How strange?


    Tang Doudou muttered to herself as she retrieved her gaze.


    Then she looked towards Nangong Yan and found that her current expression wasn¡¯t calm at all. Howe?


    Tang Doudou soon realized why. It was because Su Yi ignored her!


    Although she knew that Su Yi was focused on watching something else and so didn¡¯t notice this situation, from Nangong Yan¡¯s point of view, it seemed like Su Yi was ignoring her due to disdain!


    It made her seem like a little clown that was putting on a show on her own. Behind her, everyone was gossiping about this, and in front of her was Su Yi and his disciple who didn¡¯t show her proper respect at all!


    It was hateful!


    Hatred streaked through Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes. It hadn¡¯t been easy for her to drug Senior Brother unconscious today and take advantage of this chance toe and mess up Li Xueyi¡¯s martial arts marriage convention. She even took the trouble to bring Liu Zhiyuan here. He was an apex expert. As long as Senior Brother didn¡¯t show up, there weren¡¯t many people that were a match for him on the Jianghu.


    Even if something unexpected happened and Liu Zhiyuan was defeated by someone, she could still humiliate Li Xueyi with the fact that he was her servant. However, unexpectedly the people in question weren''t paying attention to her at all!


    However, who was she?


    If one scheme didn¡¯t work, then just go with another scheme. Nangong Yan suppressed her anger and looked towards Su Yi with a bright smile. ¡°Could it be that City Lord Su had only called these martial artsrades here to y and didn¡¯t truly intend to find a marriage partner for the Young City Lord?¡±


    This sentence was quite vicious ah!


    It was unexpected that though Nangong Yan wasn¡¯t very old, she had such deep and shrewd schemes. A single sentence drew a line between Su Yi and all the people that came to Cloud City, and even drew a line between her and Su Yi. This was the so-called, ¡®hit two birds with one stone¡¯; it was done beautifully!


    When Tang Doudou saw that Su Yi still showed no intentions of responding to Nangong Yan, her eyes suddenly lit up with a realization. It wasn¡¯t that Su Yi was ignoring Nangong Yan but that he wanted to give her a chance to personally strike back!


    Haha!


    When this possibility ured to Tang Doudou, she became delighted. Right now, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Nangong Yan due to her status, but it was still fine to p her face verbally a few times, right?


    She was useless at fighting and beating people up, but verbal battles were her strong suit!


    ¡°Aiyah! Today¡¯s wind is really blowing strangely, what a strong scent of ¡®my newer¡¯ ah!¡± She stopped looking at Nangong Yan and wrinkled up her nose as she fanned the air with her little hand, making this remark at a normal volume.


    Though she didn¡¯t say it loudly, she was high up so everyone heard it very clearly.


    Pfff!


    A lot of people instantly burst outughing. From the looks of it, this Young City Lord also wasn¡¯t a vegetarian master! (Only eating vegetables means that you¡¯re passive, you don¡¯t attack.)


    However, Nangong Yan didn¡¯t understand it because she had grown up under the careful raising of her elders. How could she possibly know what ¡®my newer¡¯ was!?


    Those eyes that looked limpid but concealed deep shrewdness were, for a few moments, bewildered.


    ¡°Ahem,dy over there, could it be that you don¡¯t smell it?¡± asked Tang Doudou curiously.


    Nangong Yan of course knew that she definitely wasn¡¯t saying this with any good intentions and that the earlier sentence was also definitely not anything good. However, she simply couldn¡¯t understand it at all. It infuriated her. She actually didn¡¯t know what this woman was talking about.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Young City Lord is purposefully changing the topic. It couldn¡¯t be that you¡¯re feeling nervous since my words hit the mark?¡±


    ¡°What nervousness? Lady, you had better hurry and go home to get some medicine. You probably have very severe rhinitis? Otherwise how could you not be able to smell such a strong smell? Tsk tsk...¡± She had already said that everything Nangong Yan said earlier was fart, so why would she admit to those words now?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 204.2: Lady and ’My Newer’

    <h4>Chapter 204.2: Lady and ''My Newer''</h4>


    Nangong Yan started bing anxious when Tang Doudou refused to get involved in the topic of the marriage. How could she not be anxious?


    That drug would only keep Baili Yu unconscious for an hour at most. Once the hour was over, when he discovered that she was the one that drugged him, he would definitely send her back to the ind without mercy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no smell at all! Stop making things up!¡± No matter how shrewd she was, no matter how much she hid her personality, in the end she was still only a young girl that was about seventeen years of age. The temper molded from being indulged as a wealthy youngdy soon started to re up when she lost control of the conversation.


    When it came to being a glib talker, there was no way she couldpete with Tang Doudou, this expert that had seen all sorts of great debates on various topics.


    When Nangong Yan got angry, Tang Doudou immediately felt happy and shrugged in a cocky manner. ¡°In the past, I always thought that the saying ¡®once one stayed long in thedy¡¯s room, one no longer smells its fragrance; once one stayed long in the abalone market, one no longer smelled its stink¡¯ was not logical. However, from the looks of it, it was still the ancients that had more foresight!¡±


    Several people understood what she meant, but a lot of people still didn¡¯t understand. Some were itching for the two to get into a heated argument, so someone immediately asked, ¡°Young City Lord, what exactly do you mean by that?¡±


    One was Baili Yu¡¯s Junior Sister, one was Li Xueyi who had unclear rtionships with Baili Yu. If these two got in a fight, it would truly be a hard-toe-by spectacle!


    These people were probably motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos. Right after that person spoke, several people echoed agreement.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really simple ah, the meaning is, when one is immersed in the fragrance of irises and orchids in a room for a long time, one will no longer smell the scent, but the truth is that one¡¯s body is already filled with the scent. When one goes to a ce that sells abalone, after staying there a long while, one no longer smells the stink because one¡¯s nose has adapted to the environment... The fact that thisdy can¡¯t smell ¡®my newer¡¯ probably means that she has either stayed with ¡®my newer¡¯ too long, or that something is wrong with her nose! It is rather a pity for someone so young...¡±


    When things were put this clearly, if Nangong Yan still didn¡¯t understand what it meant she might as well go swallow ¡®my newer¡¯ andmit suicide! (A long time ago, educated people didn¡¯t really want to say the word for poop so they decided to read the character in parts. Poop/manure is written like this ¡®·à±ã¡¯, but this is what they say instead, ¡®Ã×Ìï¹².¡¯)


    Her snow-white face instantly became ck as coal as she shouted towards Liu Zhiyuan who was on the stage. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    If she continued to try andpete with words, she would probably just fall to a further disadvantage. It seemed like the stabst time didn¡¯t teach enough of a lesson. She¡¯d have to properly greet this stinking sharp-tongued woman once she got back!


    The hatred in Nangong Yan¡¯s eyes was very obvious. When Jun Xin saw that Liu Zhiyuan was about to leave with her, he turned to the side and asked, ¡°Yuner, can I go up now?¡±


    He really wanted to teach that Liu Zhiyuan a proper lesson to help Tang Doudou vent her anger.


    As for Nangong Yan, he¡¯ll leave her alone for now to slowly deal with her!


    Yuner¡¯s clear eyes moved. ¡°You can, but if you go up now, Big Brother Jun Xin, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Beautiful Big Sister anymore.¡±


    ¡°This time no one will be able to marry her.¡± A strange smile appeared on Jun Xin¡¯s face. He took out a silver mask and made to head up.


    However, a person leapt out from the other side. Jun Xin immediately stopped then smiled coldly. Was Murong Ming going up to seek death?


    It was seriously unexpected that after Nangong Yan¡¯s subordinate went up, the next person that went up would actually be Murong Ming.


    Tang Doudou sent a kick towards Su Yi. ¡°Old brat, look who came up!¡±


    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ girl, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s important to respect your master? To not know any propriety at all, serves you right for not being able to get married!¡± Su Yi softly cursed before finally turning back around. When he saw that it was Murong Ming, he immediately startedughing. ¡°Heh, is this kid here to seek death?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so.¡± Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes. She had noticed that after Murong Ming appeared, Nangong Yan¡¯s originally angry expression had instantly turned happy. Earlier she had been about tomand Liu Zhiyuan to leave with her, but now she had sat back down. It was unknown what she was nning.


    ¡°If you want to leave, it¡¯d have to be after you lose!¡± After Murong Ming got on stage, he nced at Liu Zhiyuan disdainfully as the fan in his hand moved slightly. His elegant and graceful manner immediately caused the young girls below the stage to be restless.


    This was the first guy with rather good looks that hade on stage. Earlier, all the men were watching the show but the women had nothing interesting to watch at all.


    When he spoke such strong self-confidence words calmly, it instantly won a lot of favorable impressions.


    Liu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t reply to Murong Ming¡¯s provocation and instead nced at Nangong Yan. This was normal. After all, she was his master.


    When he saw that his master was sitting there without giving any reaction, he knew what she intended.


    Liu Zhiyuan then turned towards Murong Ming and slowly lifted the sword in his hand.


    ¡°What were you looking at earlier?¡± Tang Doudou whispered to Su Yi who was watching the battle with interest.


    Su Yi nted a nce at her. ¡°Of course it¡¯s something good. However, Disciple, your performance truly exceeded Master¡¯s expectations ah. In the past you only knew how to use physical force. It¡¯s unexpected that after you became crippled, your verbal strength became so strong... However, what exactly is that ¡®my newer¡¯?¡±


    Da fudge? You¡¯re the freaking cripple!


    Tang Doudou silently refuted in her heart. However, on the outside sheughed ''hehe'' and said, ¡°Of course ¡®my newer¡¯ is something good. If you want to know, then tell me what good thing you were looking at earlier? Let¡¯s exchange our good things; neither of us will lose out ah!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 205.1: Overwhelming Victory Over Murong Ming

    <h4>Chapter 205.1: Overwhelming Victory Over Murong Ming</h4>


    Su Yi didn¡¯t react to the exchange she proposed and simply propped up his chin to resume watching Murong Ming.


    Tang Doudou pouted when she got ignored and could only look back towards the stage center as well.


    Murong Ming and Liu Zhiyuan had already started fighting. What was astonishing was the fact that Murong Ming, whose martial arts had been nothing special, was now able to fight with apex expert Liu Zhiyuan on equal grounds.


    It had only been three months since they hadst saw him, how did he be so strong?


    As Tang Doudou watched Murong Ming, she really wanted to ask Su Yi about it.


    Su Yi lightly tapped his fingertips on the table. "Murong Yu..."


    "Murong Ming is Murong Yu''s nephew. With Murong Yu''s sword skills that are recognized as the number one in the world, it''s not impossible for him to make Murong Ming''s martial arts improve rapidly in a short period of time. However, the strange thing is..."


    Su Yi had started analyzing the situation as if he was talking to himself before Tang Doudou even asked anything. "However, Murong Ming isn''t using a sword. It''s actually Liu Zhiyuan''s sword skills that seem very good. It seems like Murong Ming''s change has nothing to do with Murong Yu ah! Then who could it be?"


    Tang Doudou knew that he was doing this to help her analyze. Su Yi was trying to slowly familiarize her with these Jianghu affairs.


    When Tang Doudou thought about it, she felt that it was probably quite tiring for Su Yi. He had already taught all of this once in the past, and now he had to teach them again...


    If it were her, she definitely would have just given up on it. Tang Doudou felt a little touched as she offered her opinion. "I think, it''s likely rted to Nangong Yan!"


    "Just give up ah you!" Su Yi nced at her as if he was looking at an idiot. "How could amnesia turn someone dumb? Where did your wits go?"


    Tang Doudou looked towards the sky. Who''s dumb you freaking yo-yo!? The person''s already been swapped out, how could the same wits still be there? Just ''go die'' ah you!


    Su Yi sighed as if he didn''t know what to do with her. "Although you did see Nangong Yan calm down after Murong Ming appeared, you can''t link the two just like that! Nangong Yan has no interest in the Murong family. Even if she were to collude with someone, she would at the very least look for someone like Mu Ye!"


    "Someone like Mu Ye?"


    "At the very least, someone who''s the leader of a sect!" Su Yi rubbed his cheek and nced at the crowd again.


    It was still the same direction. Tang Doudou hastily looked over as well but still didn''t see anyone of interest. She was also confused about what background Nangong Yan had. Howe it felt like Su Yi feared her a lot?


    After all, his attitude towards Baili Yu was nowhere like that.


    "Murong Ming''s about to win!" shouted Su Yi suddenly; however, his tone was not surprised.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her trail of thought and hastily looked over, just in time to see Murong Ming flick aside Liu Zhiyuan''s sword with his fan while his other hand, which was stretched into a w, flew fiercely towards Liu Zhiyuan''s throat.


    In the blink of an eye he had subdued Liu Zhiyuan.


    "He''s really won?" She hadn''t been mentally prepared like Su Yi had been and was shocked to see Murong Ming win. She had, after all, experienced Liu Zhiyuan''s sword skills personally before. "Could it be that Liu Zhiyuan is faking it?"


    However, right after she said this, she shook her head. There were martial arts experts all around. How high would Liu Zhiyuan''s acting ability have to be in order to fool so many eyes?


    "You''ve let me win!" (polite phrase to say) Murong Ming couldn''t stop the corners of his lips from lifting. Anyone could see how delighted he was.


    Liu Zhiyuan only listened to Nangong Yan''s orders. He only went on stage in order to cause trouble for Tang Doudou. Now that he lost, he simply walked off the stage without a word.


    What Murong Ming said earlier was only out of politeness. When he saw Liu Zhiyuan walk down, he turned towards Su Yi and Tang Doudou and said, "This junior of the younger generation, Murong Ming, greets City Lord Su."


    Out of all the people that came onstage, he was the only one to announce his own name.


    Su Yi couldn''t not reply to him. Moreover, he had felt pretty satisfied from beating him upst time so he had no reason to give the person more attitude. Afterughing politely, he said, "It''s the Murong family? Junior is promising, not bad, not bad ah!"


    His tone sounded as if it was his first time seeing Murong Ming; it even contained a bit of the appreciation those of the older generation had towards the younger generation.


    A trace of hatred shed through Murong Ming''s eyes and he lowered his gaze in order to conceal it. "Many thanks for City Lord''s praise. This junior does not deserve such honor!"


    "No need to be so polite, young people should be a little more mboyant!" Su Yiughed heartily, then nced at the crowd below. "If no one wants toe up to challenge this Murong gongzi of ours, then let''s just end today''spetition now!"


    When he said this, Tang Doudou saw happiness appear in Murong Ming''s eyes and couldn''t help but be bewildered. What exactly did he mean by this?


    Su Yi''s words were obviously meant to incite someone toe up. The fact that he had chosen to say this now meant he was confident that someone would respond, and someone did. Right after he finished speaking, someone came onstage.


    The person wore a silver mask and had hair that was ink-ck with a few strands of sparkling silver hair. The moment this personnded on the stage, an iparable chill swept outwards.


    Huh!?


    Tang Doudou abruptly stood up and cried out in shock, "Ming Mengxin!"


    That person turned around and his lips seemed to curve into a smile. His sharp eyes contained deep emotions that she couldn''t understand.


    It really was Ming Mengxin!


    She hadn''t seen him since that time in Mist City and didn''t hear any news about him. How did he suddenly reappear again? And he was even participating in her matchmaking event? Could it be that old man''s doing again?


    "Ming Mengxin?" asked Su Yi in confusion. "Who is he? And this aura is so strange, why haven''t I ever heard of him before?"


    "He''s said to be the Hall Master of God Firmament Hall." Regardless of what his goal was, he definitely wouldn''t dare to mess around in Cloud City so she should just watch for now. Calmer now, Tang Doudou slowly sat back down.


    Su Yi was still puzzled. "God Firmament Hall? What is that? Why haven''t I ever heard of it?"


    "Sire is participating in the matchmakingpetition, yet refuses to show his true appearance. Sire truly doesn''t care about giving City Lord Su face at all!" When Murong Ming saw that Tang Doudou was shocked by Ming Mengxin''s appearance to the point that she involuntarily stood up and called out his name, he became very unhappy and spoke with a strangely gloomy tone.


    Ming Mengxin simply smiled. The chilling aura he gave off became even more intense as he asked coldly, "Will you fight, or flee?"


    "Humph! Allow me to teach you, this arrogant bastard, a proper lesson!" Murong Ming gave a humph and opened his fan with a swish as he elegantly attacked Ming Mengxin.


    Tang Doudou had never seen Ming Mengxin fight before and didn''t know how good his martial arts were, so she immediately opened her eyes wide in order to get a good look at exactly how strong Ming Mengxin was. After all, the old man had spoken of him so highly.


    Su Yi was also very curious about how capable this Ming Mengxin was, to actually make his obedient disciple lose self-control.


    Murong Ming''s movements looked elegant, but each move was fierce and deadly. There was no trace of the Murong family''s martial arts left. When Murong Yu saw, his facial color changed and his eyes darkened. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Although Murong Ming''s attacks were fierce, Ming Mengxin didn''t seem to mind at all. He slightly tilted his head and moved back lightly just enough to dodge the attack.


    Some dodged because they weren''t strong enough to fight headon. Others dodged because they felt it beneath themselves to fight with you.


    Ming Mengxin was clearly one of thetter. However, with the current situation, how could he not fight?


    Originally, he had wanted to teach that Liu Zhiyuan a lesson, but his n was ruined by Murong Ming so he could only vent his anger out on Murong Ming.


    Suddenly - no one had been able to see what exactly Ming Mengxin did - Murong Ming was sent flying. His fan fell off the stage, startling everyone.


    "What kind of martial arts was that?" Su Yi knitted his brows. His confused tone also contained some musings; for some reason he felt that the scene seemed familiar.


    Although Ming Mengxin knocked down Murong Ming, he didn''t stop. His figure moved like a shadow, with just a slight movement he got to Murong Ming.


    Murong Ming was currentlypletely confused as to what was going on. Earlier, he only felt a chilling aura attack him. Before he could even get a clear look, he was already falling. His entire body even felt limp and he couldn''t stir his inner strength at all.


    He looked back in that direction. When he saw that Ming Mengxin wasing over, he cried out, "Despicable! To actually use poison!"


    Wasn''t his current situation just as if he had been poisoned?


    Ming Mengxin towered over him as he looked down. Then, with a cruel smile, he stomped down.


    Krr-ack...


    The teeth-aching sound of bones shattering transmitted outwards. Tang Doudou immediately covered her chin. F*ck, he sure was ruthless!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 205.2: Overwhelming Victory Over Murong Ming

    <h4>Chapter 205.2: Overwhelming Victory Over Murong Ming</h4>


    Murong Ming''s mouth was stomped on along with his chin so he couldn''t even scream before he was kicked flying again.


    Following that was a brutal, one-sided beating. It was a spectacle too horrible to endure, even Su Yi couldn''t help but cover his eyes. He sent Tang Doudou a meaningful look yfully. "Girl, what rtionship do you have with Ming Mengxin?"


    Tang Doudou was also covering her eyes but she could see through the cracks. When she saw how beaten up Murong Ming was, she felt exceptionally refreshed. "Pei! Don''t make up things. I have nothing to do with him, nothing at all!"


    "None?" Su Yi remarked with a questioning tone, "If you don''t have any rtionship with him, then why is he helping you get revenge?"


    "Get revenge?"


    "Could it be that you don''t feelpletely refreshed and rejuvenated right now?"


    Tang Doudou gave a long ''oh'' and said, "It is a little refreshing..."


    "Right? Hehe, girl, ''fess up honestly. What kind of rtionship do you have with him? He looks much more pleasing to the eye than Baili Yu!"


    "How is he pleasing to the eye? He''s so gloomy he''s like a ghost!" Tang Doudou immediately retorted. Although Ming Mengxin had never done anything to her and was even helping her get revenge, for some reason she couldn''t bring herself to like him. She couldn''t help but feel that he was very strange


    Su Yi tsked. When he saw that Ming Mengxin had practically beaten Murong Ming beyond recognition, he stood up and said, "This friend, now would be a good time to stop!"


    Ming Mengxin slowly lowered his extended hand and gazed deeply at Tang Doudou. Then he knocked Murong Ming down like he was kicking away an old quilt. Murong Yu''s gaze sharpened but he didn''t call anyone up to catch Murong Ming. A few people squeezed through the crowd, picked Murong Ming up, and ran. From the looks of it, Su Yi''s earlier guess wasn''t off. Murong Ming''s martial arts improvement wasn''t rted to Murong Yu.


    "Ahem, it''s already quitete and everyone must be tired. Let''s all go back and rest, then continue tomorrow!" said Su Yi.


    If he had said this earlier, a lot of people definitely would have objected. However, after Ming Mengxin showed his abilities, many of them became timid. He had strange martial arts and was cruel and ruthless. No matter what, one had to think things through carefully before rushing up. Otherwise, the consequence of losing may be that they would bepletely crippled.


    Matchmaking was a festive asion. Even if they didn''t manage to marry the Young City Lord, at least they participated in the liveliness.


    Nangong Yan who had been quiet for half the day suddenly spoke again. "This gongzi''s martial arts is truly impressive. I''m afraid that no one would dare go up to challenge him even after a day. I feel that Young City Lord''s husband this time will definitely be this gongzi!"


    It had been an hour so the effect of the medicine had already worn off, yet Baili Yu still hadn''t shown up. Nangong Yan found it weird, but currently she was focused on first having Tang Doudou''s marriage be decided on. This was her second n. As long as the marriage was already set, even if he came, there was no way he would try to fight over a person in front of everyone. Moreover, Ming Mengxin was this strong. If he really ended up fighting with Baili Yu, the victor probably wouldn''t be certain.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 206.1: He Has Come

    <h4>Chapter 206.1: He Has Come</h4>


    Unexpectedly, right after she finished speaking, Ming Mengxin gave a coldugh and said mockingly, "When did people from Wind Cloud Ind start getting involved in Cloud City''s affairs?"


    Many people had already guessed Nangong Yan''s identity, but when it was revealed in front of everyone like this, their hearts couldn''t help but flip. Then they started wondering about Ming Mengxin''s identity. Who exactly was he?


    No one had ever seen him before, nor heard of such a youngster. However, from the way he was dressed and how unique his martial arts were, he didn''t seem like someone that would blend into a crowd.


    It was seriously strange.


    Suddenly, someone recalled what Tang Doudou said when the person went up earlier - Ming Mengxin.


    Ming Mengxin?


    This name seemed a little familiar.


    "Ming Mengxin? Wasn''t the Hall Master of that God Firmament Hall from a while earlier called Ming Mengxin?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! I remember it now too."


    "That''s right, it was the Hall Master of God Firmament Hall. Back then I was still joking about who would be so egotistic as to dare to name themselves the God Firmament Hall. Unexpectedly, it was him!"


    "God Firmament Hall? I seemed to have heard this somewhere as well?"


    When Nangong Yan saw that everyone started discussing this topic, paying no attention to the subject she brought up earlier, she became so angry her body trembled. However, right at this time, the person she didn''t want to see the most showed up.


    "Look, Baili Yu is here!" Someone with sharp eyes immediately spotted him.


    After all, it was hard to miss him. It was unknown if he did it on purpose, but he was dressed in bright red from top to bottom like a bridegroom that was heading to get married.


    Although he also usually wore crimson, it was clear that he had paid a lot of attention to today''s crimson outfit.


    In the past, he just wore a simple crimson garment without any ornaments at all. Today''s crimson garment, however, was embroidered with dark gold thread and had an exquisite decorative design on thepel. He was even wearing a jade ornament at his waist and his usually loose hair was pulled up with a red cor crown. The ck contrasted with the red, making the red appear even more vibrant.


    His facial color also looked particrly jubnt due to all the red. From the start his features were beautiful enough to captivate all humans, but now the charm was even more intense. Everyone stared dumbly as the same question emerged in their hearts: could it be that he was really here to get married?


    Regardless of what other people thought, Tang Doudou was beside herself with happiness. This evil spirit has finallye! She almost thought that he had forgotten!


    At the same time, she noticed that he hadn''t brought anyone today. He came down by himself like the wind andnded in front of everyone.


    The first thing he did was cup his fist in salute towards Su Yi with a smile. His peach flower eyes were filled with unconceble joy as he said, "Father-in-Law daren, this son-inw hasete!"


    Pfff!


    Su Yi had been quite surprised by Baili Yu''s appearance, so he lifted a cup of tea to take a sip as he guessed at the reasons behind this guy rushing here happily in bright red. Then the words that Baili Yu spoke shocked him so much that he spat out the tea.


    Bang!


    Following that, he stood up and shouted angrily, "Baili Yu!"


    "This son-inw is here!" responded Baili Yu with a smile.


    Su Yi''s eyes rolled back and he almost fainted from anger. Shameless, he was too shameless! To call him Father-in-Law right after getting here, has his pride been eaten by a dog?


    Su Yi was so furious that he couldn''t even get a word out, but Tang Doudou felt delighted. Look, this was the man she had taken a fancy to! He''s just this tyrannical, who couldpare ah!?


    She really wanted to stand up as well and tyrannically dere, this is thisdy''s man!


    Um, please excuse her for not being aloof inside because on the surface she was still quite aloof. After ncing bashfully at Baili Yu, she jabbed Su Yi''s arm and said, "Isn''t this enough? Let''s stop thepetition."


    "Tch, whether to stop or not is for me to decide. Moreover, this is all part of my n, don''t mess it up!" warned Su Yi in a small voice.


    "What n?"


    "I''ll tell you once we get back. For now, let''s deal with Baili Yu, this little brat first. Hell, why did he have to do this? Couldn''t he just quietly follow the n?" Su Yi was indignant.


    Tang Doudou asked, "You''ve told him about your n?"


    "I didn''t!"


    ... Tang Doudou was immediately made speechless and had to admitplete respect for Su Yi!


    He hadn''t even told the person the n, yet he wanted the person to follow the n? Did he think the person was a god?


    Then she became a bit unhappy and grumbled, "Things have already gotten like this, what else do you want to do?"


    "Let''s see what he does first!"


    Ah, fine. She also wanted to see what exactly Baili Yu wanted to do.


    And more importantly, there was Nangong Yan!


    When Baili Yu appeared, she looked as if she had eaten a dead kid, her facial color turned ugly to the point it was scary. However, it changed again barely a momentter!


    Her facial expression changed faster than the weather in June!


    Her dark expression instantly changed into a smile that was as beautiful as a flower and iparably innocent. She skipped as she got up from her seat and ran down. "Senior Brother, you''re here!"


    "I wanted to call you earlier, but you seemed to be sleeping really soundly so I decided toe check it out by myself!"


    The words she spoke no doubt were intended to belie two meanings. One was that she had a very good rtionship with Baili Yu since he was her Senior Brother. This didn''t really matter since everyone already knew about it. The second meaning was that it was such an important day, yet Baili Yu had been sleeping, and even sleeping so soundly...


    It was a good thing she knew about Baili Yu''s condition and that he required a lot of sleep in order to recover. Otherwise, she definitely would have started holding a grudge against Baili Yu due to this.


    This woman was seriously persistent in trying to cause a rift in their rtionship!


    After Nangong Yan went over, Baili Yu turned to look at her. His peach flower eyes were filled with a smiling expression, but his emotions couldn''t be made out at all.


    "Yan er is here too? Hurry up ande here to greet your Sister-in-Law!" His words and manner seemed to set one at ease, yet it almost caused the smile on Nangong Yan''s face to crumble.


    She nced around, then gave an embarrassed smile. "Senior Brother, what are you joking about? This is the date of the Young City Lord''s grand martial arts matchmakingpetition. The winner is still standing on the stage."


    After she finished speaking, she pointed towards Ming Mengxin. "That person is really amazing ah!"


    "Matchmaking? Winner?" Baili Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "He''s really amazing?"


    When Su Yi saw that Baili Yu seemed interested, he hastily stood up. "Baili Yu, I know that there are some misunderstandings between you and my disciple, but those are all events of the past. This is an important day for my disciple, so please take into consideration our former friendship and just act as a good spectator. However, if you want to marry my disciple, then go up and battle this young hero! Regardless of whether you win or lose, don''t use me of not having given you a chance!"


    Tang Doudou''s mouth parted and she was just about to speak when Su Yi stopped her with a look.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of Su Yi, but that she couldn''t act insensitively. Su Yi treated her well. Since this was a big scheme of his, and since it wouldn''t cause Baili Yu any harm, she might as well just let them y it out.


    Wait. She suddenly looked towards Ming Mengxin, at that man whose entire body gave off a dark chill, as she kicked Su Yi''s leg. "Old brat, will Baili Yu be able to beat Ming Mengxin?"


    That old man disliked Baili Yu a lot, so Ming Mengxin definitely wouldn''t have a favorable opinion of Baili Yu either. Wouldn''t it be terrible if Baili Yu couldn''t beat him?


    Su Yiughed. "What a joke. Even I, this uncle, can''t beat Baili Yu, that brat is way too young to even attempt it!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou finally understood why Su Yi would have misgivings towards Baili Yu. So it turned out it was because he couldn''t beat him ah!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 206.2: He Has Come

    <h4>Chapter 206.2: He Has Come</h4>


    She really wanted tough but that feeling immediately disappeared, because Ming Mengxin had taken out a certain object.


    Tang Doudou''s facial color immediately changed. Hadn''t Baili Yu put thatmp in Plum Garden?


    Why would it appear in Ming Mengxin''s hands!?


    Jesus ah, this was seriously too strange!


    She looked towards Baili Yu and found that he had already leapt onto the stage andnded not far from Ming Mengxin. Meanwhile, Nangong Yan was angrily stomping in ce.


    Liu Zhiyuan whispered something to her but only met with a harsh berate. Following that, Nangong Yan turned and walked back to her seat to continue watching.


    No one could stop Baili Yu from doing what he wanted, not even Master. That''s why she learned to be very obedient and only made some small moves behind his back. In front of Senior Brother, she always acted innocent and unaffected, and supported all his decisions unconditionally.


    Luckily, she could tell from the conversation earlier that Baili Yu thought he had simply fallen asleep and didn''t suspect her of drugging him.


    She looked worriedly towards Baili Yu, then directed her wrathful gaze towards Tang Doudou. It was all this woman''s fault. If something happened to Senior Brother, even if it was just that he lost half a strand of hair, she''d have this stinking woman buried!


    She''d make her understand that people of Wind Cloud Ind aren''t people that a person with lowly bloodline like her could im connections with!


    Tang Doudou waspletely baffled by Nangong Yan''s furious re. She scratched her head, then decided to ignore her. Gripping the hems of her clothes nervously, she asked, "What if he can''t beat him?"


    Su Yi replied with a smile, "I think you should be worrying about Ming Mengxin instead. That little fox''s tolerance is practically nonexistent, who knows how badly he''ll beat the kid... However, the question is, should I act to save him at that time? That kid''s not bad."


    When Tang Doudou saw how excitedly he was staring at Ming Mengxin, she felt goosebumps rise all over. It couldn''t be that this old brat had some sort of unique fetish?


    The atmosphere on this side was still pretty good, but the atmosphere on the stage wasn''t good at all.


    After Ming Mengxin pulled out that antiquemp, he simply looked at Baili Yu silently.


    Baili Yu was still smiling as he nced at themp meaningfully. Then he looked at Ming Mengxin for a few moments, before saying, "Ah Xin, we meet again."


    Ah Xin?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her head, recalling faintly that he had also called Jun Xin this way. She subconsciously nced below the stage but saw that Jun Xin had left at some unknown time.


    Where did that guy go?


    He definitely saw something tasty and went to secretly eat! Disloyal guy!


    Following that, she retrieved her gaze and looked towards the two on the stage with confusion. They knew each other.


    She didn''t link Jun Xin with Ming Mengxin because the two were truly too different. Anyone who didn''t know the situation wouldn''t have been able to link those two people together.


    As for the way Baili Yu called him ''Ah Xin,'' both their names had ''Xin'' in it so it wasn''t surprising!


    However, Baili Yu''s intimate tone was worthy of being mulled over.


    Ming Mengxin didn''t speak. No emotions could be made out from his cold eyes either. Just as everyone waspletely confused as to how he would deal with Baili Yu, he suddenly reached up towards his mask.


    There was a collective inhale as everyone held their breaths and stretched their necks to see better. They were extremely curious about Ming Mengxin''s appearance.


    For some unknown reason, Tang Doudou also felt very nervous. She felt as if the face below the mask would cause her to be extremely stirred up.


    "You said before that you would never call this name again." Ming Mengxinughed lightly, his tone filled with taunting and contempt. "Baili Yu, I never expected that a day woulde when you would actually beg me."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled off the mask. The silver butterfly mask cut a beautiful arc through the air andnded on the ground, rocking slightly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 207.1: She Ran

    <h4>Chapter 207.1: She Ran</h4>


    "Heh, it was actually that brat. Why did he dress himself up like that for no reason?" Su Yi''s voice was puzzled.


    Although Tang Doudou heard, she couldn''t quite process it as she stared stunned at the both familiar, yet also unfamiliar person in front of her.


    Though the person had the same appearance, his temperament waspletely different. She couldn''t ept the fact that Ming Mengxin was Jun Xin and even considered whether if Ming Mengxin was actually Jun Xin''s twin brother.


    After all, that was the case with Bai Feiyun and Gu Xun.


    Jun Xin and Baili Yu could sense her questioning gaze even without looking in her direction.


    Baili Yu nced at the mask on the ground before slowly lifting his eyes again. "You¡¯ve already thought things through. The reason why you haven''t looked for me before is because you were waiting for today, isn''t that so?"


    "You and I grew up together. I can''tpare with you on many fronts, but there''s one area in which you will never be able to surpass me." Jun Xin''s expression was very calm. His ck hair lifted gently even though there was no wind and themp lit up with a faint blue light as it floated up and hovered above his hand. "Let''s fight! It''s been a long time since we''ve exchanged blows. It''s already been ten years since thest time, hasn''t it?"


    Their exchange was very baffling. Tang Doudou wasn''t the only one puzzled; everyone present couldn''t make head or tails of it either. First, the Hall Master of God Firmament Hall, Ming Mengxin had be Blood Fiend Jun Xin, now there was this exchange. Not a single person could understand what was going on.


    Nangong Yan was included. She was undoubtedly the one most shocked. Herrge eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at Jun Xin.


    She, Jun Xin, and Baili Yu all grew up on Wind Cloud Ind, and they all knew each other pretty well. She knew Jun Xin especially well. He was just a rude and impetuous, forever immature brat; when had he be so reserved and unreadable?


    In addition, wasn''t thatmp something of the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    That was a taboo object of Wind Cloud Ind, so howe Jun Xin dared to bring it out in public? Wasn''t he worried that Master would find out and punish him?


    "You remember it quite clearly." Baili Yu smiled but didn''t show any intention to fight with him. "Since you''ve already made the decision, it doesn''t matter whether we fight or not. If you want to fight with me, it''ll have to be another day."


    After he finished speaking, he added pointedly, "Another day, when you''re in a better mood."


    One actually needed to wait until one was in a good mood before challenging someone to a fight?


    Everyone was truly enlightened by Baili Yu''s way of doing things.


    What was unexpected was that Jun Xin actually didn''t persist either. He put away themp and said, "Alright."


    "Then, right now, do you n to go or to stay?" asked Baili Yu.


    "Stay."


    "That''s also good."


    Then it was over!


    The two started walking towards Su Yi and Tang Doudou, one behind the other. Su Yi was speechless when he saw this. What the heck? They had made the atmosphere so serious earlier, yet after a few sentences, decided not to fight anymore?


    As for Tang Doudou, she was still stuck on the fact that Ming Mengxin was Jun Xin. Su Yi couldn''t help but sigh. Not even he was able to understand, so there was no way this girl would be able to.


    "Girl, stop dazing out. They''ve already walked over, so why not just ask them directly?" Su Yi patted Tang Doudou''s shoulder.


    Tang Doudou looked at him nkly. "Then are we continuing with this matchmakingpetition?"


    "What''s there to continue? It''s all been messed up by that little fox again. It''s seriously angering me to death!" It would have been better if this hadn''t been brought up because it immediately angered Su Yi to the point his eyes almost rolled back.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze, feeling slightly embarrassed, without looking at the two people that were walking this way. She couldn''t really bring herself to look at them and her heart for some reason felt very vexed.


    However, Baili Yu and Jun Xin were unperturbed. Of course, this was only on the surface. If someone had looked carefully at Jun Xin''s eyes, he would be able to see that there were all sorts ofplicated emotions swirling around. Perhaps the person himself didn''t even know about some of the emotions he was experiencing.


    The closer the two got, the more nervous Tang Doudou became. The worst thing was she didn''t even know why she was nervous. Her gaze was wandering flusteredly over the crowd when she suddenly saw that figure again!


    This time, that person didn''t immediately leave but made a ''follow me'' gesture towards her. Tang Doudou knitted her brows as a trace of hesitation shed through her eyes. However, she didn''t hesitate long before she stood up.


    Without bothering to look at the two that were almost here, she strode over Su Yi who waspletely stunned and hastily ran off the stage towards the distance. In the blink of an eye, she was gone.


    Things had happened too suddenly. The three men only came back to their senses in the midst of the crowd''s uproar when she had disappeared from sight.


    At the same time, they were alsopletely confused. What was she running for?


    Su Yi abruptly stood up and made to follow her. Currently, Cloud City was filled with both fish and dragons; there were all sorts of people here. As of now, she couldn''t use inner strength. She wouldn''t even be able to use qinggong to escape, much less fight!


    If she really encountered danger, it was quite possible that she would be killed off ah!


    "I''ll go!" Jun Xin stopped Su Yi. He nced at the rowdy crowd below the stage, then looked towards Baili Yu. "I owe her an exnation. If I don''t exin myself now, I might never have another chance."


    Baili Yu didn''t even think before he replied, "Go."


    However, Su Yi refused to ept it. "Humph! It''s not your turn yet to mind my disciple!"


    "Then you''re going to leave this many people here without minding them?" Baili Yu looked towards Su Yi with a smile that didn''t quite seem like a smile. He straightened out his clothing and flicked off the petals that hadnded on it. "City Lord Su, it seems that it has been a while since we''vepared notes as well, hasn''t it?"


    At some unknown time, the sky had be filled with flower petals that were lightly spilling down.


    "Fine fine fine! You win!" Su Yi finally sat back down. However, he was already secretly scheming up a way to use Tang Doudou to sort out this hateful brat.


    "Thanks." Jun Xin nodded towards Baili Yu before his figure became a shadow and disappeared.


    This strange martial arts movement once again evoked Su Yi''s curiosity. "What kind of martial arts is that really?"


    "It''s not martial arts," replied Baili Yu.


    "Then what is it?"


    "You want to know?"


    That tone, which contained a hint of amusement, was filled with calctions. Su Yi shivered from a sudden chill. "I don''t!"


    If it came to it, he would just have his disciple go find out ande back to tell him!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 207.2: She Ran

    <h4>Chapter 207.2: She Ran</h4>


    At this time, the person Su Yi was thinking about had already run into a small alley outside of the za. She hade here following after that ck-clothed man. As she was running, she recalled who this person was. Wasn''t he the person that had given her the smallmp before in Mist City?


    She had been in too much of a rushst time and he was also wearing ck, so she hadn''t gotten a clear look at him. That was why when she saw him earlier, all that she felt was that he seemed a little familiar.


    The ck-clothed man''s qinggong was still pretty much the same asst time. It wasn''t very fast. Although she didn''t use qinggong, due to the fact he would purposefully pause from time to time, she was still able to keep up.


    After heading forward for a while, they soon got to the end of the alley. When Tang Doudou saw that ck-clothed man nimbly jump up on the wall, she immediately felt like crying but didn''t have the tears. Still, she attempted to climb the wall. It was to no avail, however, since Cloud City''s walls were generally very tall. After failing a couple times, she couldn''t stop herself from cursing!


    "Fudge! Why insist on choosing a small alley out of all the routes he could have taken!? It''s enough that he chose a small alley, but now he insists on jumping over the wall!?" Tang Doudou rubbed her butt as she cursed. "Humph! Who cares who you are! This big sis won''t apany you anymore!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned to leave, only to see that ck-clothed man appear barely a step away in front of her. If it weren''t for the fact that she had immediately stopped, she would have crashed into his chest.


    "Y-you, why are you back?" stammered Tang Doudou as she subconsciously retreated backward only to find that behind her were hard bricks.


    That person didn''t speak and just stared at her.


    Tang Doudou''s hair started to stand on end from being stared at. Last time this person had still acted quite normal and immediately stated his reason for looking for her after he came, so howe he was acting so strange this time?


    Could it be that he intended to harm her!?


    Crap! She had left too hastily earlier and hadn''t thought about this possibility at all. The only thing she had been thinking was that he might havee here to talk to her about the otherponents.


    Last time he had talked about remuneration. It couldn''t be that due to her taking Li Xueyi''s ce and not giving him remuneration after getting the item, he had decided to kill her? The reason he led her here was to kill her in order to vent his anger?


    Reality showed that she waspletely groping in the wrong direction. The person didn''t have this intention at all.


    The ck-clothed man took a step towards her, then lifted her and threw her over the wall.


    Tang Doudou was already flying through the air before she hade back to her senses. She shouted, a beatte, "Hey, hey! Can''t you be a little gentler? I''ll fall to my death!"


    Right after she finished speaking, she started to fall. The ck-clothed man leaped onto the wall and caught Tang Doudou. After jumping over a few roofs, they arrived at the mountain behind Cloud City.


    "What business do you have? Just say it here!" When Tang Doudou saw that he was about to bring her into the mountains, she hastily stopped him. Su Yi once mentioned to her that there were a lot of restricted areas in the back mountain. He warned that death was inevitable once one entered, so she shouldn''t casually visit the back mountain.


    The ck-clothed man didn''t speak. He stopped at the foot of the mountain but didn''t let Tang Doudou down.


    Eh?


    When Tang Doudou saw that he didn''t intend to let her down, she subconsciously looked at him. Just as she was about to tell him to let her go, she suddenly had a familiar feeling as if she had once been carried in his arms like this before!


    She was shocked by her own feeling. Her face turned pale. "You, we know each other, don''t we?"


    After what happened with Jun Xin, Tang Doudou was seriously scared that this person would also be someone she knew. She peeked at his ck veil, then gulped. Should she try pulling it off?


    But wouldn''t it be terrible if he turned out to be a stranger?


    The fact that he covered his face definitely meant that he didn''t want people to know what he looked like. If she found out, he might kill to silence her. When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to this point, she hastily threw out the idea and said, "Um, can you put me down?"


    After she said that, she felt the ck-clothed man''s body stiffen, then he rigidly set her down, seeming a little embarrassed.


    Afterward, he stood there without a word like a block of wood.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but be bewildered. Could it be that he wasn''t nning to give her something this time? Then what was he here for? Only to check out the excitement like the rest of the people?


    "Have you found the rest of the parts?" That was all she could ask.


    The ck-clothed man''s gaze seemed to change a little and he replied hoarsely, "No."


    "Not a single one?"


    "En."


    He was really here just to check out the excitement ah! Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Then why were you looking for me?"


    "You were very nervous."


    The f*ck!?


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for him. He had actually been able to sense that she was nervous from that far away?


    She looked at the person again. The more she looked, the more she got the feeling that she knew him. Narrowing her eyes slightly, she asked, "You knew that I wanted to leave the stage? That''s why you had me follow you?"


    The ck-clothed man also looked at her. He looked at her for a long time before a single word jumped out from his lips, "Yes!"


    Tang Doudou''s expression immediately turned strange. "Who exactly are you? Do we know each other?"


    "We don''t!" The ck-clothed man''s tone was very firm, abnormally firm.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 208.1: Jun Xin’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 208.1: Jun Xin''s Past</h4>


    Tang Doudou immediately sensed that something was off. Just as she was about to press him to find out more, she spotted Jun Xin in the distance.


    Since she had managed to discover Jun Xin, the ck-clothed man naturally noticed him as well. With a swift movement, he entered the back mountain.


    "Hey hey, you can''t go in there!" Tang Doudou hastily shouted after him anxiously. Hell, if he went in and died, who would help her find those things?


    It was precisely because she didn''t know what exactly those things were that she was waiting to find out the truth after he found them all. However, if he died, no one would ever be able to know the truth!


    Just as she gathered up enough courage to rush in after him, Jun Xin came over and stopped her. "Don''t go in."


    "Why did youe here?" Tang Doudou looked at him strangely. Then she turned back to the forest and saw that the ck-clothed man''s figure waspletely gone. She sighed. Even if she rushed in now, she probably won''t be able to find him, so she might as well give up on the idea.


    She turned back to Jun Xin. For some reason, his current appearance didn''t seem pleasing to the eye at all. She looked him up and down, then asked, "Are you really Jun Xin?"


    "What? Stinkin'' woman, just because I changed my looks you can''t recognize me anymore? How blind are you?" Jun Xin purposefully replied using his past manner of speaking as he crossed his arms.


    It was a familiar tone paired with familiar words. Even if Tang Doudou didn''t want to ept it, she had to ept reality.


    But it was still very awkward ah!


    She looked at Jun Xin again. "Then from now on, should I call you Ming Mengxin or Jun Xin?"


    "You don''t have anything else you want to ask?" Jun Xin responded with a question.


    Hm? She did have a lot of questions, but she didn''t know where to start. She was also scared that after she asked, their rtionship would change in an irreversible way. Although Jun Xin was very tsundere, unreasonable, liked to cause trouble, headstrong, and barbaric...


    Of course, he also had a lot of good points. For example, he was simple and kind-hearted?


    For example, he still treated her quite well, if a little fierce.


    And for example, he would quietly help her search for a way to cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. That had to be acknowledged even though it turned out to be a troll.


    In any case, Jun Xin was a pretty good friend. Most of all, he was well-behaved ah! He ate whatever she made without question!


    "Don''t worry, no matter who I am, I won''t hurt you." How could Jun Xin not know what she was thinking? During this period, he hade to see things clearly. If she really did like him, based on her personality, she would have already expressed it to him. Moreover, it would only bring her harm if she was together with him. Rather than that, it would be better to let go now. That way, they could avoid the scenario of not even being able to stay friends after she found out the truth.


    It''s just that to let go was easy to say. As for whether it was doable or not, even he himself didn''t know.


    Since ancient times, the subject of emotions had been difficult to control.


    However, just being able to stay at her side was already very good.


    Won''t hurt her?


    He was probably the fourth person that has said that, wasn''t he?


    But not hurting her always meant keeping her in the dark and making her a naive, ignorant canary. No one asked for her opinion, her thoughts.


    When Jun Xin saw sadness and frustration shed through her eyes, he reached out and sped her shoulder. Feigning nonchnce, he said, "Stinkin'' woman, you better not say that I didn''t give you a chance ah! I''ve already said you could ask. If you don''t ask, then this young master will be heading home to sleep!"


    When Jun Xin scrambled her thoughts with these words, all the distress in her heart immediately flew away as she cursed at him jokingly. "Little butt-aged brat! All you know to do all day is eat then sleep, then wake up just to eat again! Just get so freaking fat that you''ll never find a wife!" Then she sneakily nted a nce at him as she said, "Hey, actually I just don''t know how to ask. Why don''t you just talk about whateveres to mind and when I think of something, I''ll ask?"


    When Jun Xin heard those four words, he buried that little bit of hope left in his heart beneath the soil forever. He rubbed her head, then pulled out the antiquemp. "You''ve probably seen thismp several times. Look at it, what''s different about it?"


    To rify, the four words Jun Xin was referring to were ''little butt-aged brat.''


    Find what was different about it?


    But she never got ahold of thatmp long enough to get a good look at it. How would she be able to spot the difference?


    However, she had the childmp on her. She nced at Jun Xin, then asked after a moment of hesitation, "Are there a lot of thesemps?"


    "Green Bone Phoenix Lamp. It was said to be made in ancient times from the bones of a green phoenix. 9981mps of various sizes werebined to make an enormous antiquemp. They hung on the sacred tree and symbolically illuminated the world." Jun Xin picked up the antiquemp. "But unexpectedly, the Seven Great Saint Tribes suffered a great change. The sacred tree withered, the Green Bone Phoenix Lamp was damaged, and all that was left were 12 intact antiquemps and 19 intact childmps." (Legend says there are five phoenix colors: green, scarlet, yellow, white, and violet)


    "There''s that many?" Tang Doudou was speechless.


    "Is it a lot? There were 9981mps, yet less than half remains."


    "I''m not saying that a lot survived, but just that I always thought that there was only onemp." Then didn''t that mean themp had nothing to do with her transmigration?


    Unexpectedly, Jun Xin said, "There is indeed only one Green Bone Phoenix Lamp."


    "What you mean is that all these aren''t real Green Bone Phoenix Lamps?"


    "How could there possibly be that many green phoenix bones? There''s only one true Green Bone Phoenix Lamp. It''s said that themp possesses magical abilities and it''s the sacred object of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. The person who obtains themp will be the Head of the Saint Tribes..." He paused for a moment and took in Tang Doudou''s astonished expression before continuing, "However, those are just legends. How could something exist that possesses magical abilities? And the existence of phoenix bones is even more impossible. They''re just things people made up."


    "However, the fact that this Green Bone Phoenix Lamp is the sacred object of the Saint Tribes can''t be denied. It''s just that, ever since the Seven Great Saint Tribes went through the enormous change, the true Green Bone Phoenix Lamp disappeared and no one has seen it since."


    That meant that the one Baili Yu put in Plum Garden for her wasn''t the real Green Bone Phoenix Lamp either?


    What a disappointment.


    Tang Doudou lost interest in themp and started asking about the old man.


    "He is your grandpa, but he''s not as good as you think he is. He''s nothing but a petty and contemptible person." When Grandpa Tang was brought up, Jun Xin''s tone turned particrly disdainful.


    "Were you guys the one that set Ten Kilometers Emporium on fire?"


    "I started the fire."


    "Why?"


    "I felt like it, there''s no reason."


    If it weren''t for this, why would she say that Jun Xin was obstinate? She couldn''t think of anything to say to refute this.


    Tang Doudou really wanted to ask him what was going on with him but she didn''t know how to ask. What if she identally jabbed his secret and he refused to reply? Wouldn''t that end up very awkward?


    The reason Jun Xin hade was to confess this matter to her. The reason he spoke so much earlier was because he was also trying to figure out a way to start talking about it.


    The two thought for a long time but still couldn''t think of a good question, thus they simply stood in silence staring at each other.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 208.2: Jun Xin’s Past

    <h4>Chapter 208.2: Jun Xin''s Past</h4>


    In the end, it was Jun Xin who couldn''t take this heavy atmosphere anymore and broke the silence by asking casually, "You know that ck-clothed man from earlier?"


    "I don''t really know him. I''ve only met him once, but he seems very familiar."


    "Then there''s no need to mind him. As long as he doesn''t harm you, it''s fine. As for Nangong Yan, it''s best if you don''tpete with her too much so that she doesn''t get the idea of trying to injure you again. She''s the biological granddaughter of the Wind Cloud Ind Master, so even Baili Yu doesn''t dare to do anything to her. If you want to get revenge, it''s best if you borrow someone else''s hand to do it."


    "Humph! For a nobleman''s revenge, ten years is not toote! I''ll make her pay sooner orter!" Tang Doudou rubbed her nose. "Let''s head back first. Su Yi, that old brat is definitely furious that I ran off."


    Jun Xin lowered his eyes slightly and swallowed back his words again. As he watched her lively figure leave, he suddenly called out, "Tang Doudou!"


    "Eh?" Jun Xin''s abrupt call of ''Tang Doudou'' made her momentarily confused. After all, she had gotten used to being called ''Li Xueyi'' so being called ''Tang Doudou'' was disorientating. She turned around and asked, "Are you calling me?"


    "En."


    "What else do you want to say?" In reality, she still had questions to ask as well. Now that Jun Xin had called her to a stop, she had to take advantage of this chance. Who could guarantee that he wouldn''t change his mindter?


    Jun Xin nodded. "Ming Mengxin is my original name. After I was brought to Wind Cloud Ind by Master, my name was changed to Jun Xin."


    When he saw Tang Doudou open her mouth, he said with a smile, "Since you''re already used to calling me Jun Xin, there''s no need to change your way of address."


    "Hehe, that''s was exactly what I was thinking..."


    "I lived on Wind Cloud Ind for about eleven years, then left to see the world and gain experience. The reputation of Blood Fiend Jun Xin started to spread during that time. During those years, I went to a lot of ces and saw a lot of things. Then, I finally found information on who I am."


    As he slowly recounted these events, a bit of turbulence appeared in his clear almond eyes. "I also found out about many hidden secrets, and joined God Firmament Hall and became a Saint Envoy of the Saint Tribes."


    "The Seven Great Saint Tribes'' Saint Envoy?" These words caused Tang Doudou great shock. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "But you, you..."


    "I''m a descendant of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. After bing a Saint Envoy, I found out from researching in their book repository that I am from the Wind Tribe. However, I didn''t tell anyone about it. In the Saint Tribes, Saint Envoys had much more power than the descendants, and also had much more freedom."


    "Many years passed again. While I was investigating the Seven Great Saint Tribes'' secrets, I discovered an even more important secret and at the same time also became the alleged Hall Master of the God Firmament Hall." (Basically, in public they call him that, but it''s not necessarily true.)


    "It couldn''t be that God Firmament Hall still has some other Hall Master? What secrets were you investigating? You know my grandpa, could it be that he''s also someone of the Saint Tribes? Am I..."


    "Don''t overthink things. I only got to know your grandpa through the Master of Wind Cloud Ind. It has nothing to do with the Saint Tribes. Other than the fact that you''ve been poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance and hence will be raised to be a blood source, you have no connection at all to the Seven Great Saint Tribes."


    However, Tang Doudou saw that his gaze flickered as he said this. It was clear that he was still keeping something from her.


    "It couldn''t be that you''re just saying this in order to console me?"


    Jun Xin had finished saying most of the important things that he wanted to say, so he returned to his usual casual manner. Curling his lips disdainfully, he said, "Who would have the time to bother to try and console you? I''m simply putting out the facts!"


    "However, there''s still one more important matter that I have to tell you about. Su Yi''s motives when he agreed to shelter you back then weren''t simple, so it''s best if you stay on guard around him. He acts carefree and casual, but you shouldn''t be fooled. When he was young, the entire world called had called Cloud City the Devil''s City."


    "Devil''s City?"


    "Because a devil lived in it, obviously! You really are dumb!" Jun Xin rapped her head. "Aiy, now that I think about it, I''m the only one with pure motives, everyone else all harbor secret motives. If you hadn''t lost your memories, there''d probably be a lot of people that want to kill you. It''s just a pity that now..."


    "What you''re saying is that people wanting to kill me is a good thing?" Although she spoke about it lightly, she knew that everything Jun Xin said was true. If it wasn''t, she wouldn''t have transmigrated into this world and the real Li Xueyi wouldn''t have gone to report to the underworld at such a young age.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 209.1: The Ideal Life

    <h4>Chapter 209.1: The Ideal Life</h4>


    Tang Doudou shrugged and looked towards Jun Xin with a depressed expression. "Su Yi told me to be careful of Baili Yu, and now you''re telling me to be careful of Su Yi. I don''t even know who I should listen to anymore."


    "What''s the use in worrying over that? Just associate with whoever you wish, think as you wish!"


    "It''s always easy to say but not very easy to do." Tang Doudou counted her thoughts on her fingers. "I don''t care about the events before I lost my memories, nor do I care about what I thought about those two back then. What I feel now is that neither of them are bad people. They treat me quite well too. Even though I''m not the brightest, I can at least distinguish between those who treat me well and those who don''t. The only frustrating thing is, why does everyone have to keep so many secrets? Couldn''t everyone just be a little more honest?"


    How much of it was a scheme? How much of it was sincere!?


    "Stinkin'' woman, you''re thinking of it way too simply. Some things can''t be resolved just by being honest. This involves several hundred years of grudges and grace. You should just focus on handling your own matters well and live each day to the fullest." Jun Xin smiled. This was exactly what he had expected from her. However, this was also good. It¡¯s always the more simple minded person that led the happier life, this has always been the case. He would rather watch her enjoy these simple happinesses than to have her get caught up in those conflicts.


    This was the reason he opted to confess those things to her. However, after revealing everything, he discovered that she didn''t mind those things at all.


    This was probably the good that resulted from her losing her memories?


    "I also want to do that, but trouble insists on seeking me out even if I don¡¯t go looking for it! If it were up to me, I''d get far far away from the Jianghu and then open a small restaurant or something. When I have free time, I''ll cook a little something or stroll around to flirt with youngdies..." Tang Doudou longingly looked towards the blue sky, her eyes filled with little stars. Everytime she thought about that kind of life, she would be captivated and continue daydreaming for quite a while.


    As Jun Xin watched, he couldn''t help butugh a little. He¡¯d guessed that she probably didn''t have much ambition, but he hadn''t imagined it would be to this degree. It was enough that she didn''t want to be the martial arts Alliance Head and also didn''t seem interested in being the Lord of Cloud City, but who knew how Su Yi would react if he found out that the person he had carefully nurtured for twenty years just wanted to be the idling boss of a restaurant?


    However, Jun Xin realized that it was exactly the kind of life he yearned for as well after thinking about it carefully.


    Peaceful and tranquil, with tasty food everyday too...


    The two that were originally still walking had stopped at some point and sat down on a roof. They both propped their chin up with their hands as they gazed towards the distant swirling clouds, where the horizon and the clouds melded into one.


    With some birds flying through the sky, the scene was exceptionally calming and tranquil!


    "Rumble..."


    An inharmonious sound suddenly appeared. Annoyed with the interruption, Tang Doudou immediately pointed at Jun Xin and said, "It''s your stomach that''s growling!"


    "It was clearly your stomach that was growling. Stinkin'' woman, don''t randomly fling usations at the innocent!" Jun Xin also looked at her with distaste. The sound earlier had clearlye from her direction.


    "Pei! You think I wouldn''t know if my own stomach growled? It was definitely your stomach! If you were hungry, you should¡¯ve just said so, it''s not like I¡¯dugh at you!" However, even as she spoke her voice became a little unconvincing. Earlier she had been too dazed out to hear whether it was her or Jun Xin¡¯s stomach that was growling.


    "Then, based on what you''re saying, I don''t know my own stomach?"


    "Humph! In any case, it was your stomach!"


    When Jun Xin saw her huffing childishly like this, all his umted stress seemed to disappear. "This young master won''t lower himself to a woman''s level!"


    His remark was responded with just another cold humph from Tang Doudou.


    They continued to sit on the roof for some time. They both stayed silent and didn''t seem to want to head back.


    "Stinkin'' woman, from what I see, you''re also hungry. How about I go get us some food?" Jun Xin broke the silence first and took the initiative to get up.


    Tang Doudou hastily stood up as well. She was indeed really hungry ah!


    "Where are you going to get the food? I don''t want to head back yet." The reason why she didn''t want to head back was naturally because she didn''t want to see Baili Yu. She really wanted to just stay here quietly like this for a while longer.


    "If you don''t want to go back, then let''s just not." Jun Xin shrugged, unconcerned. He had already predicted this.


    "But, they''ll definitely be worried." After all, she had run out blindly. There were all sorts of people that hade to Cloud City, and many that wanted her dead. Although Jun Xin hade after her, she hadn''t sent them any news for a long time. If it were her, she would also be really worried.


    Jun Xin started to ponder. As of now, Su Yi had probably sent people to scour the entire city for her. Jun Xin said, "How about this? I''ll send them a signal and tell them that you''re safe."


    "Afterward, you can just head back whenever you feel like it!"


    This suggestion made Tang Doudou happy to the point where her smile curved her eyes into arcs. "Hehe, then what are you still waiting for? Hurry and send it!"


    Jun Xin shook his head as he detached the things needed for sending the signal from his waist. He identified the direction, then shot the signal towards the sky. Magnificent fireworks burst forth in the air. Against the clear blue curtain of the sky, it was extremely beautiful.


    Before Tang Doudou had time to appreciate it in detail, she was pulled along by Jun Xin as he jumped off the roof. "A lot of people will see the signal and guess that I was the one who sent it. We have to hurry and leave in order to avoid the informants thate to investigate."


    Tang Doudou agreed. However, soon another problem urred to her. "Then, where do we go now?"


    "To find a ce to eat! Don''t worry, if nothing else this young master has plenty of money. I won''t make you pilfer food!" Jun Xin saw disdain appear on Tang Doudou''s face when he was halfway through his words, so he quickly dug out some banknotes and shoved them into her hand as proof.


    However, Tang Doudou simply gave him another look of disdain before she tidied up the stack and tucked it away. "Cloud City doesn''t use banknotes. Could it be that you¡¯re not aware even after having stayed in Cloud City for that long?"


    Upon hearing this, Jun Xin stared at her nkly for a moment before he scratched his head and said, "I just got here today."


    "What!? Then if I hadn''t been stabbed by Nangong Yan a month ago, you wouldn''t have made it to my matchmakingpetition?"


    "It wasn''t a genuine event anyways, who cares if I didn''t make it in time?" said Jun Xin with augh.


    Tang Doudou was surprised. "How do you know that it wasn''t genuine? What if Su Yi was serious?"


    "What''s the use in him being serious? If you refused, all that he would be able to do was watch. You''re seriously dumb. Enough wasting time, hurry up and say what we should do now?"


    How was she supposed to know?


    She gave this unreliable guy another fierce, disdain-filled re, then nced around. When she smelled the faint aroma of cuisine, she suddenly proposed sneakily, "How about we..."


    "No way!" Jun Xin rejected the idea righteously.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    P: "Against the clear blue curtain of the sky, it was extremely beautiful." Wait, fireworks should be less visible during the day -.-

 Chapter 209.2: The Ideal Life

    <h4>Chapter 209.2: The Ideal Life</h4>


    But...


    An hourter, the two were sneakily lying on the roof of a certain kitchen. (P: oh no...)


    "They''re not finished even after working on it for that long? I''m about to starve to death ah!" Tang Doudou had lifted up a tile to peek into the room. When she saw that the chef below was still bustling around, she gave a long sigh and plopped down on the roof. Lying t on her back, she rubbed her stomach. "Poor baby is starving to death."


    "Baby?" Jun Xin nced her stomach with a strange expression.


    "Don''t think in weird directions, I''m also a baby, alright?" Tang Doudou dered forcefully.


    Jun Xin didn''t know whether tough or to cry. There was this way of speaking?


    "Hey, it seems like it''s done!" She had clearly been lying down, but she immediately turned around the instant the chef finished working as if there were eyes on the back of her head. She started drooling enough to make a puddle.


    Jun Xin pushed her disdainfully. "Don''t be so disgusting, alright? I''d like to see how you can eatter if your drool falls in!"


    "Uh..." It was true. She hastily wiped her mouth before she came back to her senses and said angrily, "This daddy wasn''t drooling!"


    "I was just teasing you. The person''s gone, let''s hurry and get down!" Jun Xin pushed her again, then leapt off the roof.


    Tang Doudou hastily got up as well. She walked forward a few steps before suddenly recalling that she couldn''t use qinggong. How was she supposed to get down?


    "Hey hey, Jun Xin, wait for me ah!" She was filled with anxiety when she saw that the brat had already squeezed into the kitchen, but she didn''t dare to make too much of a ruckus.


    Suddenly, her gazended on arge tree on one side of the kitchen. The Heavens were truly merciful ah!


    She hastily climbed over and slid down the tree. She nced around, and seeing that there was no one around, rushed into the kitchen.


    As she entered, she saw that Jun Xin was in the middle of eating happily. Her anger rushed up at once and she said, "Butt-aged brat, you have no loyalty at all!"


    The rest of her words were shoved back into her stomach by the food in front of her. "Hell, it''s still Cloud City¡¯s chefs that are most impressive!"


    After she finished speaking, she picked up the chopsticks nearby and started fighting Jun Xin for food.


    "Stinkin'' woman, you''re snatching even when it''s about to enter my mouth?" Jun Xin nced angrily at the empty chopsticks near his mouth before shifting his gaze towards the woman that was currently covering her mouth as she ate the piping hot piece of food happily.


    He slowly lowered his chopsticks. He didn''t eat anymore and just watched Tang Doudou makements as she ate. He was thinking about how great it would¡¯ve been if they were people from ordinary families.


    Just being able to watch her eat was already very satisfying!


    "Hey, why aren''t you eating?" Tang Doudou only noticed after quite a while that Jun Xin had already put down his chopsticks and was staring at her without a word. She touched her face as she asked, "Is there something on me?"


    She was more puzzled than she appeared. After all, it was not the first time that Jun Xin had acted like this!


    Could it be that he was still keeping some important information from her?


    Just as she was thinking through the possibilities, she heard Jun Xin sneer at her as he said, "Could it be that no one has ever expressed disgust towards your table manners? They''re seriously too terrible to look at!"


    Tang Doudou was speechless. She shot him a fierce re, then paid him no more attention. She decided to eat her fill first. All she had eaten today was some of the pastries on the pnquin, and that was when she headed out early this morning. It was almost night now, so she was starved to the point where it felt like her chest was sticking to her back.


    "Someonee! Catch those thieves!" Tang Doudou was immersed in eating, and Jun Xin was engrossed in watching, when suddenly, a blood-curdling screech came from the entrance of the kitchen.


    Crap, they had been discovered!


    Tang Doudou hastily threw away the chopsticks, stuffed another drumstick in her mouth, then pulled Jun Xin along to run towards the door.


    "Stop!" That person was trembling, but still stood in front of the door to block them.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered to stop and try to reason with him. She had no desire for tomorrow¡¯s headlines in Cloud City to be: The Young City Lord pilfered food and was caught red-handed!


    Tang Doudou picked up the stick nearby and said menacingly, "Move aside, or I''ll beat you!"


    Her fierce manner frightened that person into taking a step back, which left a gap in the doorway.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudouughed ''hehe,'' then shoved the banknotes she had tucked away into that person''s hands. "Money for the meal, money for the meal!"


    Then she pulled Jun Xin and ran off!


    "Money for the meal?" That person was left to stare nkly at the papers in his hand, then he threw them angrily on the floor!


    He eximed indignantly, "As the grand Young City Lord, you actually brought someone here to break into someone''s house and steal food!? It''s intolerable!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Feels like deja vu. Wasn''t there a time Tang Doudou had to run away from a restaurant, and it turned out that the waiter was the restaurant''s boss''s lover? Ahh, like master like disciple hmm.


    P: "She was more puzzled than she appeared. After all, it was not the first time that Jun Xin had acted like this!" omg you clueless woman *facepalm*


    P: "Just as she was thinking through the possibilities" when you try to look for an ant that''s a kilometer away, but it was right under your nose the entire time :/

 Chapter 210.1: Malicious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 210.1: Malicious Woman</h4>


    Tang Doudou who had ran off with Jun Xin had no idea that the person had already recognized her.


    Huff huff...


    When they saw that no one was chasing after them, they shared a look andughed.


    Tang Doudou patted her chest. Her little face waspletely flushed from having run too fast. "That was seriously too exciting!"


    It had been a long time since Jun Xin had seen herugh so carefreely, so he felt pretty happy as well.


    "You''re seriously a wimp. The person didn''t even chase after you, yet you still ran so fast!"


    "They didn''t chase after us?" Tang Doudou was surprised. She rubbed her head, then said with a smile, "It''s good that they didn''t. I was really worried that we wouldn''t be able to outrun them!"


    Jun Xin stayed silent and didn''t tell her that the reason those people didn''t chase after them was because they had already recognized her as the Young City Lord, Li Xueyi.


    "Aiy, all right! We''ve yed our fill and eaten our fill, so let''s head back now!" Tang Doudou gave a long sigh as if she was resigning herself to some terrible fate, then started walking forward with her hands folded behind her back.


    Since she had already decided to head back, Jun Xin didn''t try to detain her and simply followed her.


    Another hour passed.


    Tang Doudou almost couldn''t maintain the unperturbed expression on her face anymore. Fudge! She couldn''t find the way back!


    But if she admitted it, Jun Xin would mock her again. She had already gottenughed at by him way too many times today!


    So she dawdled and dawdled...


    "Are you lost?" How could Jun Xin possibly not know what this woman was thinking? He started bing puzzled as well. How had he ended up taking a fancy to such a dumb woman?


    Even if she had lost her memories from before, she had still been back in Cloud City for almost two months, hadn''t she?


    It was still quite a long period of time even without factoring in the time she spent recuperating, yet she still hadn''t even gotten a clear handle of her own family''s territory. They had already walked through this street four times, yet she didn''t seem to notice and continued walking while feigning calmness.


    Jun Xin was about to call her out on it when he abruptly moved up and pulled Tang Doudou into his arms. Tang Doudou was startled but before she could figure out the situation, a de shed past in front of the two. If Jun Xin hadn''t pulled Tang Doudou and dodged, she would have already be a corpse!


    "Liu Zhiyuan!" Jun Xin didn''t see the person, but he immediately recognized the sword technique used.


    mes of fury immediately filled his heart. Nangong Yan, that woman, was seriously intolerable! He didn''t expected for her to exercise restraint, but he never thought that she actually dared to send someone to assassinate Tang Doudou in broad daylight!


    That woman was too malicious, it was no wonder Baili Yu had never taken a fancy to her.


    Tang Doudou only came to her senses after she heard Jun Xin''s words. When she saw blood seeping through his ripped garments, she became flustered. "Jun Xin!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small injury. You should be careful. Liu Zhiyuan''s sword skills aren''t as simple as they looked on the stage; they''re very strange and extremely hard to block!" When Jun Xin saw that she was worried about him, warmth filled his eyes. He quietly warned her, then shielded her in his arms and examined the surroundings.


    His gaze suddenly locked onto an area in front of them. The antiquemp slowly floated up from Jun Xin''s side. Its blue light shed, then it flew back towards them. When Tang Doudou looked in that direction again, Liu Zhiyuan''s previously concealed figure was now visible.


    The antiquemp floated in front of Tang Doudou. It was the first time she had been in such close proximity with thismp. The first time she saw the antiquemp emit blue light was when it was in Feng Yunhuan''s hands and the following times she saw it being used were no less strange than the first time. She hadter tried to study themp, but ordinary methods couldn''t make the toy light up at all.


    From the looks of it, she really had to ask about thister and find out if she could light an antiquemp and use it to attack people like Jun Xin. This kind of technique was much cooler looking than closebat!


    If Jun Xin had found out what she was currently thinking, he definitely would have coughed blood from the increase in his blood pressure. He was only using the antiquemp because he had no other choice. If he could choose, he would rather use his old Bloodthirster. Sadly, the Bloodthirster had already been destroyed by his own hand.


    When Liu Zhiyuan found that he had been discovered, he didn''t bother to hide anymore and walked out, seemingly from empty air.


    It was remarkably simr to a certain ce''s secret technique - ninja techniques.


    How mysterious ah!


    If it weren''t for that fact that Tang Doudou knew that all the people here only knew martial arts, she would have thought that this was a mythical world.


    "Greeting, Young Master Jun." After standing there silently for a while, Liu Zhiyuan finally spoke a short, stiff sentence.


    Jun Xin didn''t lower his guard at all and continued pulling Tang Doudou closer to him. "You should leave. As long as I''m here, I won''t let you hurt her. After you go back, tell Nangong Yan that I advise her to stop these cheap tricks. If she wants to obtain Baili Yu, she should use her own abilities, otherwise it would only cause Baili Yu to be disgusted with her!"


    "Does Young Master Jun think I have the ability to meddle in Miss''s affairs?" For some unknown reason, when Jun Xin brought up the fact that Nangong Yan wanted to get Baili Yu, Tang Doudou clearly sense angering from Liu Zhiyuan.


    From the looks of it, this Liu Zhiyuan harbor other feelings towards Nangong Yan ah!


    Jun Xin seemed to have noticed it as well. He smiled as he remarked, "You really are just a mere servant."


    Liu Zhiyuan''s expression immediately changed. He knew that these words were intended to remind him of his status!


    He was just a servant, while Nangong Yan was the iparably noble daughter of the Wind Cloud Ind Master; her husband would definitely be someone that was a dragon among men and a ''Son of Heaven'' that was qualified to seed the position of Wind Cloud Ind Master.


    Although he had good martial arts, his birth was humble and he didn''t even have the most basic of freedoms. He wasn''t worthy of Miss at all...


    Jun Xin saw that Liu Zhiyuan was lost in thought and looked down to exchange nces with Tang Doudou. He said quietly, "Let''s go."


    Tang Doudou nodded hastily like a chick pecking rice. "Alright!"


    However, before they could turn and leave, Liu Zhiyuan snapped out of it. Since he wasn''t worthy of Miss and Miss liked Baili Yu... then he will just kill Tang Doudou and allow Miss to obtain Baili Yu as she wished. As long as Miss was happy, he was willing to pay any price!


    "It seems like we won''t be able to leave without teaching him a lesson," said Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou tugged at his sleeve. "Will you be able to beat him?"


    "It''s a mere trifle. If this little master couldn''t even beat him, then what is this little master still living for?"


    "Don''t underestimate your enemy. He looks pretty freaking strong." She felt that Liu Zhiyuan had likely concealed his true strength earlier on the stage.


    Right after she spoke, Liu Zhiyuan''s figure disappeared again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    S: "From the looks of it, she really had to ask about thister and find out if she could light an antiquemp and use it to attack people like Jun Xin. This kind of technique was much cooler looking than closebat!" She is so cute! I love her priorities xD We''re getting attacked - okay, but first let me admire thismp


    C: Haha, yup.

 Chapter 210.2: Malicious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 210.2: Malicious Woman</h4>


    "Where''d he go?" Tang Doudou''s heart jumped. This concealment ability was practically a cheat.


    Jun Xin didn''t reply and furrowed his brows as he looked around.


    Suddenly, his gaze sharpened and he lifted Tang Doudou up and flew into the air. At the same time, the antiquemp that had been floating in front of him flew out. However, this time themp didn''t manage to hit Liu Zhiyuan before it flew backwards again.


    Theynded on a nearby roof. Jun Xin''s expression became very serious. It wasn''t impossible for him to defeat Liu Zhiyuan. Usually, he would have already injured him by now.


    Tang Doudou also noticed that she was hindering Jun Xin. He had made a move several times but still hadn''t manage to force Liu Zhiyuan toe out. She was starting to panic, so she grabbed Jun Xin''s sleeve and suggested, "Why don''t you leave me at the side for now in order to focus on dealing with him?"


    Jun Xin rejected the idea. "No way, his goal is you. If I put you down, he''ll definitely give up on fighting with me and head straight over to kill you."


    When Jun Xin put it this way, Tang Doudou immediately caught on as well, so she reached out and hugged Jun Xin tightly. "T-then my little life is in your hands. You had better protect me well ah!"


    After all the incidents she¡¯d been through, Tang Doudou felt that she was only getting more and more scared of dying.


    When Jun Xin saw her dangling from him like a timid mouse, he couldn''t help but tease her with a smirk, "Woman, you''re hugging me so tightly. It couldn''t be that you want to abandon Baili Yu and throw yourself into my arms?"


    "Pei! Who wants to throw themselves into your arms. You''re just a butt-aged brat that doesn''t even have a neatyer of fur yet, yet your thoughts are so dirty!" This kid was seriously thinking too much!


    The depths of Jun Xin''s eyes dimmed a little, but he didn''t show it much. He continued speaking with a slight smirk, "What''s not good about being with this little master? At the very least, if you''re with this little master, this little master wouldn''t attract any malicious women that would harm you."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. "Quit chatting and defeat Liu Zhiyuan quickly so that we can all go home to sleep!"


    The reason Tang Doudou could get so close to Jun Xin without any feelings of unease was because she only thought of him as a younger brother. In addition, the current situation was very dangerous. If she didn''t hold on to Jun Xin tightly to free his hands so he could deal with Liu Zhiyuan, they''d probably both end up in a bad situation. Her life would probably end up in serious peril.


    "Stupid woman, how am I supposed to fight if you hug me so tightly?" Jun Xin could guess most of what was going through her head, but in the end he was a normal man. Even if he didn''t want to, he couldn''t help but get stirred up when being hugged this way by the woman he liked, so there was no way he''d be able to focus on fighting Liu Zhiyuan.


    Tang Doudou hastily loosened her grip a tiny bit, then lifted her head to ask, "It''s fine now, right?"


    How was this any different from before?


    Jun Xin shook his head as the antiquemp moved back into his hand. He had to silently chant a mind-clearing chant a few times before he managed to suppress the rising abnormality.


    "I don''t know how long we''ll have to fight if we go on like this. In a bit, I''ll use the antiquemp to temporarily keep him upied, and we''ll take that chance to run!" said Jun Xin in a lowered voice.


    "That''s right, that''s right! If you can''t beat someone, just run! Good idea!" Tang Doudou was very much in favor of this proposal. It suited her personality well.


    However, it made Jun Xin really speechless. "When did this little master say that I couldn''t beat him!?"


    "Aiyah, let''s not mind these little details!"


    "Stinkin'' woman."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had endured for too long and couldn''t control his inner strength well, there was no way he would have had to resort to this idea.


    "Hold on tight!" Jun Xin warned, then his gaze sharpened and a strong chilling aura arose from all around. The blue light from the antiquemp also became increasingly dazzling, as if it was trying to light the entire world blue.


    Tang Doudou was close by and couldn''t take this eye-piercing blue so she had to turn her head away and close her eyes.


    It was unknown what Jun Xin had done before he jumped up with her. She lost her grip for a moment and almost fell down.


    Jun Xin hastily caught her, then carried her in a princess hold.


    "I''ve trapped him in the antiquemp''s array. Let''s take advantage of this time to hurry and leave," said Jun Xin as he worked on identifying their location. Once he had, he started flying forward. They soon came to a street that was slightly more popted and he let Tang Douodu down.


    When he was putting her down, he idently touched the injury on his arm and gave a muffled groan from pain. Only then did he notice that blood was flowing incessantly and that it was about to dye that area of his clothes red.


    "Nangong Yan is seriously too much!" Tang Doudou was angry since she would have been drinking tea with the King of Hell by now if it weren''t for Jun Xin¡¯s quick reaction. When she saw Jun Xin''s injury, she became even more furious!


    "It''s fine. I''ll see you back to the City Lord Residence first." Jun Xin tore a strip of cloth off the hem of his garment and casually bandaged the injury.


    Tang Doudou felt like that wouldn''t do. That injury was bleeding so much, it definitely wasn''t shallow. "Let''s not head back to the City Lord Residence yet."


    Jun Xin felt a stab of pain in his heart. She didn''t want to go back to the City Lord Residence, does this mean that she wanted to go find Baili Yu right away?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 211.1: Su Yi Was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 211.1: Su Yi Was Angry</h4>


    "You had better have Senior Cang take a look at your injury!" She nced at the street and saw that it looked a little familiar. It probably wasn''t far from Cang Baicao''s residence. She knew that because she had strolled through the streets when she had been staying in Cang Baicao''s residence.


    However, for the sake of quickly and urately finding the ce, she ran to the vendor stalls and asked for directions.


    When Jun Xin saw that she wasn''t nning to look for Baili Yu and actually had been worrying about his injury, that trace of pain in his heart immediately disappeared. He pressed on his arm with one hand and followed after her.


    "Got it, thanks!" By the time Jun Xin got over there, Tang Doudou had already finished asking for directions and was smiling while thanking the person repeatedly with bows. When she turned around and saw that Jun Xin was behind her, she said, "Hehe, I''ve already gotten the directions. Let''s go, Big Sister will take you to get your injury treated!"


    After she finished speaking, she moved to pull Jun Xin''s hand. Halfway through the motion, she recalled his injury and hastily retrieved her hand again and put it behind her back. "Let''s go!"


    Jun Xin nodded and walked forward with her.


    This time they didn''t have to walk for long before they reached a street that Tang Doudou was extremely familiar with. Following that, they rushed for a while before finally reaching Cang Baicao''s residence doors. Tang Doudou went up and pped on the door a few times, then the door opened.


    "Alliance Head? Why are you here?" Bai Feiyun had opened the door. When he saw Tang Doudou, surprise shed through his eyes, then he questioned her gently.


    Tang Doudou pulled Jun Xin over. "This kid got injured while trying to save me. Is Senior Cang here?"


    "What? Another person tried to kill you?" Bai Feiyun''s expression turned serious as he moved out of the way. "Senior Cang is still engrossed in investigating the matter regarding the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. I don''t think it''ll be easy to get him out in a short time. You guys shoulde in first, I can take a look at his injury."


    "That works!" She had heard them say earlier that Bai Feiyun''s current medical expertise was in no way inferior to Cang Baicao''s. In addition, Jun Xin''s injury was only a knife wound so it wasn''t a severe problem. Hence she immediately pulled Jun Xin along and walked in.


    She was walking in front, so she didn''t notice that Jun Xin had looked at Bai Feiyun with a bit of suspicion.


    Once the three went in, Bai Feiyun had Jun Xin take off his upper garment. Jun Xin nced at Tang Doudou, then took out a small knife and, with a few shes, made all the cloth that made up his sleeve fall to the ground in pieces, revealing the injury within.


    So simple and crude. Tang Doudou was pretty speechless, but then immediately poked her head over to look. When she saw that horrifying injury, her anger red up again. "Sooner orter I''ll pay her back for these two stabs!"


    "It was Nangong Yan''s doing again?" Bai Feiyun got out the necessary items, then indicated for Jun Xin to sit down. He took in Tang Doudou''s furious expression and asked her questions as he started dealing with the wound.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose and said in a depressed tone, "Who else other than her would have such big guts?"


    "She indeed has a lot of guts," replied Bai Feiyun mildly. "Young Master Jun''s wound didn''t injure his meridians, so he''ll be fine after medicine is applied and a few days of rest."


    Tang Doudou also felt that something was off when she saw Bai Feiyun''s expressionless manner. Although Bai Feiyun had always been quite cold and indifferent, he had never treated her coldly. Sometimes he would even mock her with a few sharp remarks. When had he be like this?


    It seemed like Bai Feiyun had be a bit distant from her ever since they got to Cloud City.


    "Xiao Bai ah..."


    "Hm?"


    "Ahem, it''s nothing." Forget it, it was best if she didn''t ask. She then propped up her chin as she watched Bai Feiyun apply medicine on Jun Xin''s injury. "Then is there a need to avoid certain foods?"


    When she was recovering earlier, she had to avoid quite a lot of food. Su Yi was often like, you can''t eat this and you can''t eat that.


    Bai Feiyun shook his head. "There''s no need. The injury isn''t serious, so it''ll be fine just to abstain from too much alcohol and pepper if you don''t want it to leave a scar."


    "Alright!"


    "Are you going back to the City Lord Residence?" asked Bai Feiyun.


    Only then did Tang Doudou look up to check the color of the sky. She scratched her head, and after hesitating awhile, stood up and said, "Then I''ll head back first. I''ll have to trouble you with Jun Xin."


    "I''ll send you back!" Unexpectedly, when Jun Xin heard that she was going to leave, he hastily stood up and the medicine that had just been applied fell all over the table.


    A trace of annoyance shed through Bai Feiyun''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Aiyah, it''s not like I''m a kid. Moreover, it isn''t very far away, I''ll be able to get there in a few steps. You should just let Xiao Bai finish dealing with your wound. I''lle to find you to y again tomorrow!"


    "It''s just a small injury, its insignificant." Jun Xin was persistent. "A lot of things can happen in the time of a few steps. In any case, I''m about to head back to the ce I''m staying too, since Yuner is still waiting. I''ll just walk with you since it''s on the way!"


    Tang Doudou was about to try to dissuade him again when Bai Feiyun interjected, "Young Master Jun, even if you want to send the Alliance Head back, you still need to have this insignificant injury treated first. Otherwise, it''ll end up very troublesometer."


    After he finished speaking, he looked towards Tang Doudou. "Alliance Head isn''t in a rush either, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Then, Young Master Jun, please sit down."


    After half an incense stick''s time, Bai Feiyun saw the two off at the door. Tang Doudou waved towards him as she said, "Xiao Bai, we''re leaving now. You should head back!"


    Bai Feiyun nodded. "Alright. Be careful heading back. If the wound seems abnormal, remember to hurry ande look for me."


    How could anything abnormal happen when his medical expertise was that good? Tang Doudou waved goodbye at him without minding his words and left with Jun Xin.


    A strange cold smile appeared on Bai Feiyun''s face after they left. He looked towards the piece of gauze still in his hand. With a slight shake, it turned into powder and spilled down through the gaps between his fingers.


    The City Lord Residence was truly not very far from Cang Baicao''s residence, but it also wasn''t as close as being only a couple steps away like Tang Doudou had said. They had to walk through two long streets, then turn left into a wide alley. The residence with a rather stronger imposing aurapared to that of the neighboring residences in the middle of the alley on the right side was the City Lord Residence.


    When she thought about it, she also felt that she had been pretty stupid back then. How did she end up believing Nangong Yan''s words? And she even helped her block those people. If she had discovered that something was off back then, she probably could''ve escaped with her qinggong.


    Sometimes, a lot of things couldn''t bepletely med on others. One also had to properly reflect on their actions.


    "We''ve reached the door. You''re finally at ease now, right?" Why had she never noticed before that Jun Xin was so fastidious? However, since he was doing this to ensure her safety, she decided to treat this kid more nicely in the future!


    "Stinkin'' woman, be more careful when you head out in the future. Hurry up and go in! This little master is also tired and will be going back to rest!" Jun Xin folded his arms. He shouldn''t be misunderstood for trying to act cool. The reality was that his injury was itching like crazy. If it weren''t for the fact that he had good self-control, he would have already reached over to scratch it. However, he didn''t want Tang Doudou to worry so he could only force himself to endure it.


    "En, I''m heading in now. You should go back and properly rest!"


    The doors of the City Lord Residence weren''t tightly closed like the way they had been in the past. From the looks of it, this was Su Yi''s doing. He was making it so that it was easier for her to return.


    Tang Doudou sighed. Su Yi truly did treat her very well.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped again and turned around. "Jun Xin, thank you for today!"


    Jun Xin was originally about to scratch his wound now that she was leaving. When he saw her turn around out of the corner of his eye, he hastily tried to put his hand back down but before he could she had already turned aroundpletely. He hastily changed the direction of his hand and scratched the back of his head as he forced a coupleughs. "Ahem, this young master was just meddling out of boredom, no need to be so polite..."


    Tang Doudou saw that he was giving a very bright fake smile and silently cursed ''butt-aged brat'' before turning to walk into the City Lord Residence.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 211.2: Su Yi Was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 211.2: Su Yi Was Angry</h4>


    Jun Xin only turned to look towards his arm once her figure had disappearedpletely inside.


    What did Bai Feiyun mean by what he had said earlier? Why would this wound be so itchy?


    He took out his danger and sliced through the bandages, then flicked off the medicine on top of the wound. The wound beneath that was turning bluish ck was revealed.


    "I''ve been poisoned?" Jun Xin''s expression was strange as he nced in the direction of Cang Baicao''s residence. However, when he moved, he headed in the opposite direction.


    Meanwhile, after Tang Doudou had entered the City Lord Residence, she sneakily peeked into the courtyard.


    There was no one here?


    Could it be that Su Yi had headed out to attend to a matter and had yet toe back?


    That was definitely the case. Otherwise, ording to his usual behavior, at around this time he would be idling leisurely in this courtyard and whistling.


    When the possibility that Su Yi hadn''te back yet urred to her, therge rock pressing on her heart immediately fell. She patted her chest and voiced her decision, "Let''s take advantage of this time while he''s still gone to sleep!"


    She was really worried that Su Yi would look for her and start talking about some n or matchmaking stuff again. It was fine if he just wanted to talk about it, but he wouldn''t even tell her what exactly it was about.


    Tang Doudou shook her head and turned around. A magnified face abruptly came into view. The tworge glowering eyes were exceptionally frightening. "Ah!"


    She turned around to run outside but her clothes were grabbed. Su Yi''s seething voice came from behind her. "So you''ve finally decided toe back?"


    "Uh, we encountered an unexpected incident on the way and were dyed a little..." Since she had been caught by Su Yi, all she could do was force a coupleughs and turn back around. "Why did you suddenly appear behind me? You almost scared me to death!"


    "Quit acting. You already knew that I was behind you when you turned around." Su Yi ruthlessly exposed her lies.


    So frank, couldn''t we be proper friends?


    Afterughing for a bit, Tang Doudou obediently admitted it. "Fine, I was wrong."


    Didn''t the proverbs put it well?


    Being honest begot leniency, being rebellious begot strictness!


    Hopefully Su Yi would take into consideration her good attitude and not hold it against her too much.


    However, her obedient manner just made Su Yi, who was extremely angry, feel as if he was hitting cotton, unable to exert any force. He said gloomily, "Stop acting so frivolously ande with me."


    After he said that, he turned around and headed towards the study.


    Tang Doudou stuck her tongue out behind his back and very unwillingly followed.


    Right after entering the study, she saw Su Yi vexedly kick away the chair in front of him before sitting down. He nced at Tang Doudou, then demanded, "Who was the person you ran after?"


    Tang Doudou was currently thinking about how he had kicked the chair. She knew that he was definitely in a horrible mood and so was currently trying to figure out how to put things in a way that wouldn''t make her situation worse. Hence, she didn''t pay much attention to his tone.


    "On, it was a pretty strange person. I''ve seen him once before in Mist City." Tang Doudou hadn''t even brought up the matter of the childmp and gave a simple answer. Unexpectedly, right after she spoke she heard an enormous ''bang.''


    She was dumbstruck as she looked at the shattered ink stone that Su Yi had thrown to the ground. For a moment she waspletely confused and didn''t know what to do.


    What had she done? She didn''t do anything ah?


    Following that, she became angry as well. What did Su Yi mean by this!?


    "It was you that wouldn''t tell me anything yet still wanted me to cooperate with you! Now that I''ve cooperated and an unexpected ident messed up your n, you''re taking your anger out on me!? I''m telling you! This Sis! Won''t apany! Any! Longer! Goodbye!"


    It was seriously too infuriating. From the start this incident wasn''t her fault, yet she had stayed outside so long due to a guilty conscience before she could bring herself toe back. Earlier, she had also been trying to act more well-behaved so that he wouldn''t be too angry, but unexpectedly...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 212.1: Who Exactly Hurt You, Hurt Her

    <h4>Chapter 212.1: Who Exactly Hurt You, Hurt Her</h4>


    After she finished speaking, she stomped out without waiting for Su Yi to react. She rushed straight out of the City Lord Residence without a pause.


    Who cared about being Alliance Head? Who cared about his Seven Great Saint Tribes? Who cared about some City Lord, Disseminating Tassel Fragrance...


    What did any of it have to do with her? She had only coincidentally transmigrated to this world into Li Xueyi''s body. The real Li Xueyi was already dead, so why did she have to bear so much!?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged by everything that had happened. Several times she had almost lost her life and had to stifle her anger for no reason...


    She was seriously tired of this kind of life. When she thought about the tranquil moment from this afternoon in which they just watched smoke rise from chimneys, her nose started stinging. She wished so much that time could have stopped at that moment.


    She didn''t me Su Yi, she didn''t me anyone. She only med herself for being too weak, too simple, too rash... for never considering the consequences of her actions and not being able to see through the essence of things; for thinking of everything in terms that were too simple, for only thinking of today and not the future.


    She thought that she might as well die. After she died, maybe she would transmigrate back.


    Even if she couldn''t transmigrate back, after she died she wouldn''t have to be involved in these things anymore.


    She crouched down beneath the eaves at a corner of a street. This world wasrge, yet it was difficult to find a ce that truly belonged to her, that was her home.


    Where should she go now?


    Or should she just wait here for Su Yi toe find her?


    However, right now, he was probably randomly throwing stuff in the City Lord Residence while swearing never to care about her again.


    Maybe she should just wait for Liu Zhiyuan toe after her and off her with one sh. Then everything would be over.


    "Little Xueyi?" Just as she was quickly giving up all hope in life, a familiar voice came from above her head. She looked up and saw that Feng Wu was currently walked through the street holding an umbre. She tilted her head back further to look at the sky and discovered that at some time it had started raining.


    Perhaps Feng Wu saw that Tang Doudou''s eyes were red because she hastily closed the umbre and crouched down under the eaves next to Tang Doudou to ask, "What happened? Why were you crying? Who bullied you? Tell Big Sister Feng Wu, I''ll help you teach him a lesson!"


    "It''s nothing." Tang Doudou looked at Feng Wu, then buried her head in her arms again like a turtle. She couldn''t cover up her sobs as she spoke. "Big Sister Feng Wu, you should just go. There''s no need to mind me."


    "How can I do that?" Of course Feng Wu refused to do so. She lifted Tang Doudou''s head up and asked worriedly, "What exactly happened?"


    "Nothing, really." Tang Doudou knew that Feng Wu was worrying about her, but she really didn''t know what she should say. There was no way she could say that she had transmigrated over, that she wasn''t the real Li Xueyi, right?


    Setting aside the question of whether Feng Wu would believe her or not, even if she did believe it, what would change?


    There was only one Li Xueyi. No one would let her off and allow her to leave this so-called Jianghu just because she wasn''t the real Li Xueyi.


    She finally understood what was meant by ''people within the Jianghu didn''t have the freedom to act independently.''


    Sometimes, even if you didn''t want it to, life would still continue. Tomorrow, the sun would still rise the way it did every day.


    "Aiy, child." Feng Wu sighed and didn''t continue to try to persuade her. She simply stood next to her and silently watched the rain that had already grown heavy. Rain fell and flowed down the eaves, making pattering sounds and blurring the scene ahead. In the rainy night, even the brightest lights in the city turned dim and hazy.


    "Big Sis Feng Wu!" Tang Doudou felt very apologetic when she saw Feng Wu standing next to her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She bit her lips. She wasn''t the type to be immersed in her sorrow and worries even if she hadn''t finished thinking through things. Moreover, how could she not be moved when she saw Feng Wu silently keeping herpany like this?


    "Little Xueyi." Seeing that Tang Doudou had taken the initiative to speak, Feng Wu once again crouched down and looked into Tang Doudou''s eyes earnestly as she said, "I know what you''re thinking right now, and I also understand how you feel. After you lost your memories, you became different from how you were before. However, I like you as you are now, because you now know what it means to smile, to suffer. You seem much more human."


    "You want to leave all of these conflicts and entangling worries to go live a nice and simple life, right?"


    She had been alive for almost a hundred years; how could she not be able to tell what was currently troubling Tang Doudou?


    "I..."


    "But there are simply too many things that are binding you down like countless thorny vines. It hurts to struggle, but also hurts when you don''t struggle."


    Feng Wu''s words were exactly right. Tang Doudou''s mood had just improved but now she felt distressed again. It didn''t just hurt. After hurting, she still couldn''t struggle free. It was painyered on pain.


    "However, isn''t life simply like this? Any ce where there are people, there is a Jianghu. If the Jianghu was metaphoricallypared to those thorny vines, even if you struggle free from these vines, you would still enter another patch of vines."


    "Rather than trying to struggle painfully, why not make yourself be strong and sharp!? Cut through the entangling vines! Then, even if you enter another patch of vines, you''ll have nothing to fear!"


    That''s right!


    Why did she have to struggle? Why didn''t it ur to her to just cut through it!?


    Fleeing from things would only make things moreplicated. Matters would only be resolved if she faced them. As long as it was a problem, there would be a way to resolve it!


    These words immediately made Tang Doudou feel enlightened. She looked towards Feng Wu gratefully. "Thank you, Big Sister Feng Wu. I understand now!"


    Only then did Feng Wu give a gratified smile and offer Tang Doudou her hand. "Let''s go,e to Big Sister''s ce and tell me what happened."


    "En!" Tang Doudou replied happily as she ced her hand in Feng Wu''s palm. However, she almost instinctively retracted her hand when she felt that chilling cold. She knitted her brows. "You..."


    "Whose life is easy ah!" Feng Wu sighed as she pulled Tang Doudou up from the ground.


    Tang Doudou suddenly recalled that Su Yi and Feng Wu lookedpletely different from their ages. Could it be that their current states had something to do with why their hands were so cold?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 212.2: Who Exactly Hurt You, Hurt Her

    <h4>Chapter 212.2: Who Exactly Hurt You, Hurt Her</h4>


    Feng Wu opened her umbre. "Rain during the sunny season usually stops after just a while, but today the rain is just getting worse. We''ll probably be drenched by the time we get back."


    She kept saying ''Big Sister''s ce,'' but didn''t mention the City Lord Residence at all. From the looks of it, Feng Wu didn''t live at the City Lord Residence.


    This made Tang Doudou curious. Hadn''t Feng Wu rushed here from hundreds of miles away to find Su Yi?


    Leaving aside the fact for now that she rarely saw Feng Wu, why was Feng Wu living outside of the City Lord Residence?


    Feng Wu had probably guessed what Tang Doudou was thinking. As she pulled Tang Doudou and walked into the rain, she exined, "In regards to men ah, even if you like a person to the point he fills your heart, you must still maintain the haughtiness of a woman and can''t lower your dignity too much. You can''t allow him to feel that you wouldn''t be able to live without him."


    "Of course, with this kind of distance it''ll also make it hard for him to see through your thoughts, so from time to time he''ll think of you. It''s much better using this method than to keep bothering him every day and causing him to be sick of you."


    Tang Doudou was speechless. Feng Wu seriously had the talent to be the host of a rtionship talk show.


    It was also to be expected. She had lived for so long, what hadn''t she seen before?


    Constantly hanging around and bothering a man was indeed very annoying, especially when it was towards someone that didn''t like you.


    It seemed that in the future she had to work hard and learn from Feng Wu so that Baili Yu would treat her considerately and sweetly. It''d be best if he never goes out to attract butterflies and bees, especially things like female cousins and little junior sisters...


    Baili Yu, who was in a distant inn drinking tea with Jun Xin, never would have imagined that his little wife had already, due to a couple words from someone, decided to maintain a set distance from him from now on.


    He had taken off his flirtatious red robe and changed into an elegant white garment that gave off a very celestial feel. Hey sideways on the couch, his fox-like eyes closed lightly. He only opened his eyes once Jun Xin finished talking about how he walked Tang Doudou back to the City Lord Residence.


    Looking towards the injury on Jun Xin''s arm, Baili Yu asked softly, "How did you get injured?"


    Jun Xin had already gotten rid of the poison and bandaged the wound. Hence, what Baili Yu saw right now was simply that a white cloth was wrapped around Jun Xin''s arm. The condition of the injury couldn''t actually be made out.


    "It was just a little ident." If he said that it was Nangong Yan who had made several attempts on Tang Doudou''s life, this person would probably head over right now to personally kill Nangong Yan for revenge.


    However, there was only one oue for that. The Ind Master wouldn''t be able to do anything to Baili Yu, but he had countless ways to deal with Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu was only a person; he wasn''t god. Even if he had enormous capabilities, there was no way he could stay by Tang Doudou''s side every day. That was why it was best for him to deal with this matter himself. No one would link his actions to Tang Doudou and it would actually instigate conflict between Wind Cloud Ind and the Seven Great Saint Tribes...


    "Ah Xin?"


    He had been too immersed in his thoughts and only snapped out of it after Baili Yu had called him several times. "That''s all, nothing else happened. I''m tired so I''ll head back first to rest. If there''s anything else, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    He has always done as he said he would do when it came to deals with Baili Yu. Last time, he had agreed that as long as Baili Yu called him ''Ah Xin'' again, he woulde back to help and give up his desire for Tang Doudou.


    The price Baili Yu had to pay was that he had to help him get revenge and help him protect Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu was also someone that kept his word. That''s why, when he called Jun Xin ''Ah Xin,'' he had alreadypleted the earlier deal. (I think it meant that Baili Yu had taken revenge for Jun Xin, aka killed someone or multiple someones for Jun Xin.)


    Although Jun Xin was rash and had also once considered killing Baili Yu, in the end he still couldn''t bring himself to do it. The brotherly friendship formed from once having fought side by side wasn''t something that could be severed so easily. Moreover, he had misunderstood this matter the entire time.


    "That''s not what I want to know." Baili Yu sat up on the couch and gestured for the maids to withdraw.


    Jun Xin watched with confusion as those maids went out, then watched as Baili Yu stood up and walked to him.


    Baili Yu''s gaze was filled withplicated emotions as he looked at the Junior Brother in front of him that he had pretty much brought with him this entire way. He knew well that though Jun Xin looked as if he didn''t care about anything on the surface, he had a heart that cared about things more than anyone else did. Baili Yu then recollected his emotions and said slowly, "Ah Xin, have you really thought everything through? Are you sure you won''t regret this? You must know that choosing to help me is a path you won''t ever be able to turn back from. You''ve been with me so many years, yet you''ve never agreed to it before..."


    Jun Xin interrupted him without bothering to listen to the end. He replied decisively without hesitation, "I won''t! I won''t regret!"


    Following that, he looked straight at Baili Yu with a very resolute and sharp gaze. "I also believe in you. I believe that you won''t disappoint me!"


    Baili Yu smiled. Inparison with those meaningful smiles from before, this smile was much more like a real smile. There were probably very few people in the world that had the chance to see him smile like this. "Ah Xin, thank you."


    It had to be admitted that Baili Yu''s looks were way too beautiful. There were few people that could resist his looks when he smiled. Jun Xin turned his head away, refusing to look at this seductive yao as he said in a muffled voice, "Don''t celebrate too early. If I ever find out that you aren''t treating her well, don''t me me for directly stealing her away."


    "Haha, don''t worry, a day like that will nevere!" Baili Yu said it lightly, yet the words contained deep certainty and confidence. "Now, you can tell me honestly, who exactly hurt you... and hurt her!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 213.1: The Captivating Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 213.1: The Captivating Moonlight</h4>


    Jun Xin was surprised, but he still looked towards Baili Yu with a calm expression. "How did you find out?"


    Baili Yu was still smiling, but now it was abnormally cold. "Ah Xin, there aren''t many things in this world that can be kept hidden from me."


    Butst time when Tang Doudou was kidnapped, weren''t you incapable of finding information on her?


    Of course, Jun Xin could onlyment this silently inside his heart. After all, Baili Yu wasn''t a god, and that incident had urred abruptly. There was also the fact that he had knocked out all of Baili Yu''s informants. If not for that, Baili Yu probably would''ve been able to locate Tang Doudou quickly. Jun Xin med himself a lot for that incident. It was also due to that incident that Jun Xin finally understood that Baili Yu was the only one, as of now, that could protect Tang Doudoupletely.


    "Since you already know, why the need to continue asking?" Jun Xin nted a nce at him as he replied ill-humoredly.


    Who asked for the person that injured him and Tang Doudou to be this guy''s Junior Sister?


    Although she was also his Junior Sister, he had never acknowledged it and never treated Nangong Yan with a good attitude.


    Nangong Yan couldn''t evenpare to Bai Lianhua.


    At least Bai Lianhua would only set up some small schemes. However, Nangong Yan always viewed human life as lightly as that of ants.


    When Baili Yu saw that Jun Xin seemed very frustrated, he gave a lightugh before shifting his deep gaze towards the window. The clear sky after the rain revealed a curved hanging moon; its light was frosty white and cold. "It''s about time to make a move."


    Jun Xin abruptly turned to look at him, then also looked towards that curved moon. His gaze also turned deep.


    "This crappy weather! It kept raining on our heels while we were heading back, yet stopped right after we arrived!"ined Feng Wu as she shook off the water droplets on her body.


    "Achoo!" Tang Doudou who was following behind her sneezed hard. "Big Sis Feng Wu, don''t curse at the Heavens anymore and go in already. I''m really cold ah!"


    "Look at how bad the state of your body has be. When there''s time I have to help you properly build it up a little!" Feng Wu hastily moved aside and pulled Tang Doudou into the room.


    When the warmth hit her, Tang Doudou sneezed again. Then she started looking around the ce Feng Wu lived in. It actually looked pretty good. Although it wasn''t veryrge, it had all the basic necessities. In addition, there was a kitchen! Tang Doudou had spotted the small kitchen next to the house with one nce.


    "Change into this first. I''ll go simmer some ginger soup for you!" Feng Wu took out a purple garment from the cab and handed it to Tang Doudou. "They''re all new. Although it was made ording to my size, it probably wouldn''t fit too badly on you."


    Tang Doudou agreed, then headed behind the screen nearby with the clothes in order to get changed.


    "It''s just that it''s inconvenient to do so in the middle of the night, otherwise I''d get some hot water for you to take a bath first." nging sounds came from outside. From the sound of it, Feng Wu was in the process of making ginger soup. Tang Doudou coughed as she changed out of her wet garments and into the clothing Feng Wu handed her. After she put them on, she felt like crying but didn''t have the tears. This was what Feng Wu meant by ''it wouldn''t fit too badly''?


    The sleeves were long enough for her to perform in an opera. It seriously didn''t fit too badly ah!


    Sounds hade from outside for a while before it fell silent. Tang Doudou had no choice but to tie up her skirt at the waist in order to stop it from dragging on the floor. When it was folded in half, it fell right to her knees. She sighed in praise for her own intelligence and started rolling up her sleeves as she walked out from behind the screen. "Big Sis Feng Wu, you should also go get changed. The ginger soup..."


    Before she even finished speaking, she saw Feng Wu throw the whole ginger into the pot with a helpless expression before turning towards her with an embarrassed smile. "The ginger soup isn''t ready yet. You should sit awhile. I''ve already dried my clothes with inner strength so it''s fine if I don''t change!"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. She could tell that Feng Wu didn''t know how to cook. It was clear that she didn''t even know the basics, since who would throw a whole ginger into the pot?


    Moreover, ck smoke wasing out from below the stove. She could tell with a look that the fire wasn''t properly lit.


    "Big Sis Feng Wu, let me do it instead!" Tang Doudou couldn''t bring herself to look on any longer. She walked over and said, "You have to chop up the ginger first."


    As she spoke, she fished up the ginger from the pot and ced it on the chopping board nearby. Picking up the knife at the side, she chopped the ginger into fine strips with just a few swishes. She checked it, and seeing that it looked about right, prepared to ce it in the pot. However, when she saw the water inside the pot, she was made speechless again. Was Feng Wu preparing to boil water for a bath?


    It was an entire potful of water ah!


    Feng Wu was stunned by the sight of Tang Doudou''s skill with a knife. When she saw Tang Doudou put down the ginger strips, she asked in confusion, "Is there another problem?"


    Following that, she also asked, "Little Xueyi, you have such good knife skills. Why haven''t I ever heard Su Yi mention it before?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t immediately reply. She first scooped out half the water in the pot before putting the ginger strips inside. "We''re only making a few bowls of ginger soup so there''s no need to fill the pot."


    "I just worked on my knife skills for fun when I had free time. He probably didn''t know about it either!" Tang Doudou casually made up an excuse before moving to the stove and taking out the excess firewood. Then she picked up the bellow from nearby and used it to blow air into the stove. Only then did the dark smoke gradually start to disappear and a me light up inside the stove.


    After finishing all of this, Tang Doudou dusted off her hands. "Alright, all we have to do now is wait for the water to boil then simmer it for a while!"


    "Ahem. In Mist City, there was always other people that did this for me so I''ve never bothered to learn about these things. I''ve let you see a joke."


    Tang Doudou pulled a face at her and said with a smile, "Big Sis Feng Wu is definitely busy with having to manage such arge city. How would you have the time to learn these things!?"


    Following that, she noticed that there were quite a lot of ingredients in this kitchen. In any case, since she had time right now, she might as well take advantage of it to cook some small dishes.


    "Big Sis Feng Wu, wait over there for a bit. I''ll make some food since from the looks of it, you haven''t had dinner yet either?" When she had run out earlier, it was right at dinnertime. She faintly recalled that the direction Feng Wu had been heading in earlier had a pretty good restaurant. Feng Wu had probably been heading out to eat earlier.


    Feng Wu nodded. "I haven''t eaten."


    In reality, it was fine even if she didn''t eat. However, when she found out that Tang Doudou knew how to cook, she really wanted to see what her food was like. It probably wouldn''t be that bad, right?


    However, Feng Wu still felt a little worried when she heard Tang Doudou¡¯s asional cough. "Let''s just forget it after all. You''re coughing so much."


    "I''m just a bit chilled. I''ll be fine after drinking the ginger soup and sweating a little! Oh, that''s right, Big Sister Feng Wu, in the future you should just call me Doudou!"


    "Doudou?" A trace of confusion shed through Feng Wu''s eyes but she still agreed. "Alright. Doudou is a pretty nice-sounding name too."


    "En!"


    "Doudou, tell me now why you were crying back there?" Feng Wu didn''t head back to the room to wait but propped up her chin and watched Tang Doudou work. She watched as Tang Doudou cut a lot of food into small cubes, strips, or thin slices. She couldn''t help but feel that cooking was a very troublesome matter, but at the same time, she found Tang Doudou''s movements very rxing to watch.


    After cutting up most of the needed ingredients, Tang Doudou put away the knife. She took a moment to sort out her thoughts, then told Feng Wu about what had happened earlier.


    Of course, she brushed over the incident in which she and Jun Xin pilfered food. As for the other things, there wasn''t much to hide so she spilled the beans to Feng Wu.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 213.2: The Captivating Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 213.2: The Captivating Moonlight</h4>


    After Feng Wu finished listening, she said with a bit of surprise, "You got angry and ran off just because Su Yi smashed an inkstone?"


    "En. He was already smashing inkstones, could it be I should have stayed longer? Back then, I was really very angry. But now that I think about it, he was probably angry that I ran off without a word back then!" Tang Doudou sighed. Now she really felt like she had been too rash. The fact that the doors to the City Lord Residence were wide open back then was enough to show how worried Su Yi had been.


    As expected, Feng Wu also sighed and said with a sympathetic expression, "You really don''t understand Su Yi at all. The fact that he asked you who that person was the moment you walked in showed that what he was worried about was your safety and nothing else."


    "But after that, you said that it was someone you had only met once before. It was someone you had only met once before, yet you ran off after him without thinking. How could he not be angry?"


    Tang Doudou had also thought of this, but she hadn''t been able to bring herself to admit it. Now that it had been pointed out by Feng Wu, she could only obediently admit her error. "I was wrong. Big Sis Feng Wu, I had thought of things too simply."


    She really hadn''t thought that much. When she saw Baili Yu head over, she felt exceptionally nervous as if he was going to say something very important that she really didn''t want to hear.


    That was why, she fled.


    "It''s fine. At most he''ll just vent his anger in the residence a bit. He''ll be fine by tomorrow." Although Feng Wu consoled her this way, a bit of worry appeared in her eyes. She and Su Yi were people from the same era. Most of the people that were the same age as them had already entered their graves, so there weren''t many people that truly understood Su Yi anymore. For better or for worse, she was one of the few still left.


    If Su Yi''s temper was the same as it had been back then, he would have already killed Tang Doudou with a single strike regardless of whose daughter she was.


    Then he would spend thest of his life regretting it.


    Su Yi''s temper had improved a lot now, but it was hard to change one''s innate personality in the Jianghu. It was hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t make a mistake in the heat of the moment.


    Luckily, she just happened to pass through that street and encounter Tang Doudou. It was even more fortunate that she had quickly brought her back here, otherwise, something big might''ve urred.


    "I hope that''ll be the case!" Tang Doudou didn''t have extravagant hopes that Su Yi would forgive her. Right now she just wanted to eat her fill then go to sleep in order to start preparing for the path she would take in the future.


    When Feng Wu saw how dispirited Tang Doudou was, she reached out and patted her shoulder. She said encouragingly, "It''ll be fine. After a storm, there''ll be clear skies. Look at the crescent moon in the sky; it''s so bright and clear, tomorrow will probably be a nice sunny day!"


    Tang Doudou looked in the direction Feng Wu pointed. There was a crescent moon in the clear night sky. Its mild cool light spilled onto the green roof tiles, causing them to shine with silver ripples. It was very pretty.


    Beautiful scenery always had the power to improve a person''s mood. When she saw the beautiful moonlight, she felt the worries fade a little from her heart. She turned around to dish out the ginger soup and put them to the side, then started stir-frying vegetables.


    After making a tableful of beautiful dishes, Tang Doudou''s mood became even better!


    She ate with Feng Wu while Feng Wu continuously eximed words of praise. When it was time to sleep, Tang Doudou looked towards the moonlight outside and smiled slightly. Dazzling light flickered in her clear eyes as she said softly, "Moonlight ah, moonlight. It''s said that you can hear the hopes inside a person''s heart and can carry the words one wants to say to the person they are thinking of. Can you help me deliver the words ''good night''?"


    After she finished speaking, she was hit with the feeling that she was acting really childish and covered her face in embarrassment. She turned over to look at Feng Wu who was sleeping on the inner side of the bed. Seeing that Feng Wu didn''t react, she concluded that Feng Wu was probably already asleep and put down her hands. She nced at the moonlight again before closing her eyes and falling deep asleep.


    Feng Wu only sat up quietly once Tang Doudou''s breathing became very steady and even. She gazed for a good while at Tang Doudou''s little face before putting on her clothes and heading out the door. Very soon, she arrived at the City Lord Residence.


    It was alreadyte in the night, yet there were still sounds of things being smasheding from inside. Apanying that was Su Yi''s furious grumbles, "Little white-eyed wolf! This daddy treated her so well, yet she dared to talk to this daddy like that!?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 214.1: Unbelievably Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 214.1: Unbelievably Dumb</h4>


    Upon hearing thismotion, Feng Wu fixed her hair a little, then walked in with a bright smile. "Aiy. Who was it that made our City Lord Su this angry?"


    Su Yi, who was standing in the courtyard with smashed objects all around him, looked up. When he saw that it was her, his expression became a little gentler as he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Wu folded her hands behind her back and walked up to him. When she got close, she said with a mischievous smile, "I heard that a certain person was smashing stuff in his house. I was worried that once he smashed himself penniless, he woulde to me to borrow money, so of course I had toe to take a look!"


    "You heard?" Su Yi knitted his brows as he put down the vase in his hands. "Who did you hear it from?"


    After he finished speaking, something seemed to ur to him and he looked towards Feng Wu in surprise. "That girl is at your ce?"


    "Girl? But I clearly heard a certain person calling her a white-eyed wolf?" Feng Wu looked with towards the vase in his hand with a slight smile. "That''s the Misty Dawn Clouds Sky Vase. There''s only one of its kind in the world and it''s priceless. Doesn''t your heart ache at all to smash it like this?"


    "It''s nothing but a crappy vase!" A trace of unnaturalness had shed across Su Yi''s face when Feng Wu exposed his true thoughts.


    Feng Wu said, "How old are you already? Yet your temper is still so rash. Couldn''t you have talked it out properly?"


    "She was the one who angered me."


    The next morning, a ray of sunlight passed through the window andnded on the bed.


    The person on the bed shifted a little, before sleepily opening her eyes. "Ah, it''s already morning?"


    She turned to look towards the side, but didn''t see Feng Wu. Tang Doudou sat up and looked around the room, but Feng Wu was nowhere in sight.


    "Could it be that she''s gone out?" muttered Tang Doudou, slightly confused. She picked up the coat beside the bed and put it on, then washed up before heading out.


    When they got here yesterday, it waste at night and rainy, so Tang Doudou only faintly recall there being a courtyard outside and doors beyond that.


    She thought that the sun had just risen, but when she stepped out she realized that it was quitete in the day. The sunlight was scorching her slightly as it shone.


    "It really is summer now." Tang Doudou couldn''t help but sigh. She had seriously been getting too muddled by life, she hadn''t even been able to keep track of the seasons. Now that she thought about it, a few more months would make it one year since she hade to this space-time.


    Just as she was sighing about this, she suddenly spotted a person standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    She immediately closed the door she had just opened and leaned her back against it. Patting her chest, she remarked, still feeling lingering shock, "Why is he here?"


    Then she became conflicted. Should she obediently go outside?


    Or quietly slip away?


    From the looks of it, Feng Wu was the one who had brought him here?


    That was the only possibility, as who else but Feng Wu knew that she was here?


    When she thought of Feng Wu, she recalled what Feng Wu had said to her yesterday and her eyes immediately became filled with resolve. She had already made her decision, so what was she still hesitating for!?


    After taking a deep breath, she pushed open the doors. Just as she was about to walk out, she saw Feng Wu walk out from the other side and ask, "Why are you here?"


    Crap. Su Yi was here to look for Feng Wu, and she had...


    But it was already toote to turn around. The sound she made when she opened the door had already caught the attention of the two. They simultaneously looked in her direction.


    When Su Yi saw her, his brows immediately furrowed and he subconsciously emitted an angry aura.


    Tang Doudou really wanted to just turn around and run, but her legs disappointed her and refused to move.


    With no other choice, she could only force a smile and wave at the furious-looking Su Yi. "Hai! Good morning ah, the weather is nice today! Are you going on an outing? Going for a stroll? Haha..."


    Fudge! Even she couldn''t keep it up anymore. She stopped smiling and pressed her lips together in a pout as she looked towards Su Yi with a helpless expression in her clear eyes.


    "Whenever I see your foolish appearance, I can''t help but get angry!" In the end, Su Yi was the first to be defeated. He seriously couldn''t stand the look in her eyes anymore. After muttering aint, he started walking over withrge steps.


    That suffocating aura of fury also receded like the tide and Tang Doudou instantly regained control of her legs. When she saw Su Yi heading over, she hastily retreated backwards a little. "I-I was too angry back then, I didn''t say those things on purpose!"


    "After messing up and doing those stupid things! You still had the nerve to get angry!?" When that was brought up, Su Yi''s anger which had originally pretty much faded red up again.


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was about to explode again, she turned towards Feng Wu and blinked meaningfully. However, to her surprise, Feng Wu acted as if she didn''t see her at all. She looked to the left, to the right - in every direction but where she was.


    Tang Doudou instantly felt like crying, but didn''t have the tears. Big Sis Feng Wu ah, you can''t be like this ah!


    "Stop trying to earn pity. Gather up your stuff ande with me."


    "No... Weren''t you here to look for Big Sister Feng Wu?" Tang Doudou had subconsciously wanted to refuse when he told her toe back to the City Lord Residence with him but her words were forced back by Su Yi''s sharp look. She hastily changed her words and said instead, "If you guys have matters to discuss, you guys should just work on that. I can head back on my ownter..."


    "We can discuss that matter any time. Since I ended up encountering you here, it''ll save me the effort of having to look around for you." Su Yi replied impatiently. Then he turned around and walked into the courtyard. "I''ll wait fifteen minutes. Pack up and let''s go."


    Only then did Feng Wu walk over. She looked at the two and said with a smile, "Doudou probably doesn''t have anything she needs to pack. I''ve already thrown away her wet clothes fromst night."


    For some reason Tang Doudou felt like Feng Wu''s smile was filled with schadenfreude. Moreover, now she couldn''t even dy for a few minutes ah!


    She nodded bitterly, then looked towards the sky. "Yes, there''s nothing to get."


    "Then let''s go!"


    Su Yi gave a light humph as he strode out of the courtyard.


    If it weren''t for the fact he was worried she would get stabbed again by someone on her way back and that he''d have to put in a lot of effort to save her again, there was no way he would have taken the time toe over here and personally bring her back.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 214.2: Unbelievably Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 214.2: Unbelievably Dumb</h4>


    He walked quickly, but behind him Tang Doudou dawdled. When she passed by Feng Wu, she sent over a gaze filled with silent bitterness. "Big Sis Feng Wu..."


    "You should go. He came here toe get you." Feng Wu said with a slight smile as she took out a brocade pouch and ced it in Tang Doudou''s palm. "In your time of greatest need, open the pouch. I have to go back to Mist City now. You should talk to your master properly; don''t make him angry again. When you encounter things, make sure to take time to think. Don¡¯t act too rashly. Ande to Mist City to y when you have time."


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected that Feng Wu was about to leave and was rmed to hear this. Afterst night, she had already started thinking of Feng Wu as a true older sister and as someone she could rely on, yet in the blink of an eye they were going to part again.


    "Is it that urgent? Can''t you stay a couple more days? Big Sister Feng Wu, I''ll miss you."


    Feng Wu shook her head. "It''s urgent, so I have to go back."


    "There are no banquets in the world that do not end. Remember, in the future don''t casually cry your eyes out anymore. Be a strong youngdy!"


    Although Tang Doudou really didn''t want Feng Wu to leave, she knew that Feng Wu was right. There were no banquets in the world that didn''t end. She didn''t ask her to stay anymore and simply gave her a big hug. "En, I will!"


    Feng Wu patted her head before gently pushing her away. "You should hurry and head out, otherwise your master will get irritated and explode again!"


    Right after she spoke, the sound of Su Yi''s impatient shout came from outside. "What are you still dawdling for? Can''t you hurry up!?"


    "Cing!" replied Tang Doudou. She waved towards Feng Wu and said, "Big Sister Feng Wu, I''ll definitely go back to visit you!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran out of the courtyard.


    "She''s leaving?" Despite beingpletely annoyed just a moment earlier, when Su Yi saw Tang Doudoue out he hastily walked over to her and asked her.


    Tang Doudou looked at him in surprise and asked, puzzled, "Big Sis Feng Wu didn''t tell you?"


    "She''s the type that never discusses anything with anyone before she makes a decision. Even if it''s a matter as heavy as the sky, she insists on bearing it herself. She''s a stinkin'' woman who never asks for help!"


    Su Yi''s tone was very annoyed but also filled with worry. However, he didn''t look towards the courtyard, seeming to know that Feng Wu had already left.


    He still seemed very worried though, since he nced at Tang Doudou and said, "I''ll take you to Baili Yu''s ce first. The fact that she''s rushing back to Mist City definitely means that something bad has happened."


    Following that, he looked around. When he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary, he lowered his voice and said, "Yesterday''s n managed to just barely work out due to that little fox''s cooperation. For the time being, that little fox is still your fiance."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, for some reason she felt very moved. He really was, as Feng Wu had said, worried about her suddenly running off and encountering danger. He hadn''t been angry because she had almost caused his n to fail.


    Right now Su Yi didn''t have the presence of mind to notice that she was moved. After briefly telling her about the earlier events, he sent her to the inn that Baili Yu was staying at.


    He left a sentence of, "go look for the little fox yourself!" then disappeared off.


    "Alli-, Young City Lord?" Unexpectedly, the person who was guarding the door was Ye Chuan whom she hadn''t seen in a very long time. When he saw Tang Doudou in female garments, his expression became a little unnatural.


    Tang Doudou was currently quite depressed so she didn''t pay attention to how strange he was acting. She asked, "Where''s your family''s master?"


    Ye Chuan pointed towards the second floor of Propitious Clouds Inn. "Master is resting up there. He gave instructions that if it was Young City Lord, to let you head up to find him."


    Tang Doudou suddenly recalled Jun Xin and his injury, so she asked, "Did Jun Xine here?"


    When Jun Xin was mentioned, Ye Chuan''s expression became even more unnatural. It was awkward to the point that even Tang Doudou, despite her insensitivity, noticed. "What is it?"


    Ye Chuan lowered his gaze and tried to avoid answering the question. "Young Master Jun doesn''t live here."


    "I didn''t ask about that." She stared at Ye Chuan and discovered that his expression was very stiff. She couldn''t help but be curious about the reason for it. Could it be that he had gotten into some sort of argument with Jun Xin?


    Ye Chuan''s attitude towards her had improved somewhat before, but now it seemed to have return to what it was like originally.


    Just as she was wondering about the reason why, Ye Chuan turned aside and said stiffly, "Young City Lord, you had better go up yourself to ask Master about it. Ye Chuan is only a servant and knows nothing."


    After he finished speaking, he looked into the distance, ignoring Tang Doudou.


    It was seriously a bit baffling ah!


    Aiy, whatever. She should go find the big evil spirit first, then ask about what was going on with Ye Chuan!


    She turned and started walking towards Propitious Clouds Inn. Pushing open the door, she found that the inside of the inn was cleaned up quite nicely. Originally, the lower floor was a dining hall, but all the tables and stools had been moved out of it. It was so empty - wonder if the people that stayed here would feel scared upon seeing it at night?


    Tang Doudou looked towards the second floor and found that there wasn''t a single person in the inn.


    She quietly walked up the stairs. When she saw that there were a ton of doors in the hallway, she wanted to cry. Why didn''t she ask which room he was in earlier?


    How stupid!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 215.1: Only Opens Unrestrictedly For You

    <h4>Chapter 215.1: Only Opens Unrestrictedly For You</h4>


    Although Tang Doudou knew that Baili Yu had reserved the entire Propitious Clouds Inn and that everyone living in the inn were his subordinates, she still decided to head back and ask Ye Chuan for precise directions to avoid knocking on the wrong door and causing an unneeded misunderstanding.


    Just as she turned to find Ye Chuan, she heard a creak. A door had opened.


    Tang Doudou just needed directions, so since someone hade out, she decided to just ask this person. As these thoughts ran through her head, she stopped and turned around. Both that person and herself simultaneously froze.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The two spoke simultaneously. The only difference was that apart from surprise, her voice also contained a hint of fear. After all, the other person was someone that had repeatedly tried to kill her.


    Meanwhile, Liu Zhiyuan''s tone was very t as if he didn''t find it surprising at all to encounter her here.


    He just hadn''t expected for her to be the one making the sounds he heard earlier.


    He wanted to pull out his sword, but realized that he hade out too quickly and didn''t bring it along.


    Soon after, Nangong Yan''s arrogant voice came from within the room. "Ah Yuan, who is it?"


    "Li Xueyi," replied Liu Zhiyuan.


    Tang Doudou nced at him in rm, then abruptly raised her voice and said, "May I ask which room Baili Yu is in?"


    The moment she finished speaking, a figure dressed in pale yellow walked out. The person had a petite stature and had a pair ofrge, pitch-ck eyes on her porcin-like doll face. However, those eyes were filled with disgust and loathing.


    It was Nangong Yan.


    "You actually dared toe!?" She spoke in a tone filled with disdain as expected.


    Tang Doudou didn''t mind her tone and didn''t harbor any hopes that she would tell her which room Baili Yu was in. She only raised her voice to see if Baili Yu would hear her. As for finding out that Nangong Yan also lived here, she naturally was depressed to learn of it.


    However, as she was Baili Yu''s Junior Sister, it did make sense that she lived here.


    Although this was what Tang Doudou''s brain told her, her heart was still extremely displeased. She red at Nangong Yan and continued walking down the hallway without responding.


    Her heart was pounding non-stop as she walked past Nangong Yan. She was seriously terrified that this woman would have such strong guts as to directly do an on-the-spot live broadcast; the type that included a clean knife entering and a bloody knifeing out!


    Unexpectedly, all Nangong Yan did was give a cold smile and didn¡¯t do anything else. It was probably because she still had to behave herself while Baili Yu was around.


    Tang Doudou let loose a breath in relief. However, she soon faced another difficulty: she couldn''t find the room. Nangong Yan''s look from earlier clearly held a hint ofughter because she knew Tang Doudou wouldn''t be able to find Baili Yu''s room. Hence, the two didn''t re-enter the room but continued to watch her with mockery-filled gazes.


    "Ah Yuan, where did you put that purple jade hairpin Senior Brother gave me yesterday?" After Tang Doudou walked a few steps away, Nangong Yan suddenly curved her lips into a smile and spoke to Liu Zhiyuan.


    Although Liu Zhiyuan didn''t know when Baili Yu had given Miss a purple jade hairpin, he wasn''t a dumb person. If he was, Nangong Yan wouldn''t have kept him by her side for that long.


    "I''ll go get it for Miss."


    "En. I want to wear it when I go see Senior Brother. Today''s weather is pretty nice. I hear that there''s a Blue Moon Lake in Cloud City that has beautiful clear water and elegant willow trees framing it on both sides. Senior Brother will definitely like it."


    "What are you still standing there for, hurry and get it for me!"


    Tang Doudou didn''t stop walking but her heart was filled with pain upon hearing this. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to find Baili Yu today. Even if she did find him, he definitely wouldn''t decline his Junior Sister''s invitation. After all, the scenery of Blue Moon Lake was really beautiful. Based on how much he liked beautiful aesthetics, he''ll definitely like that ce too...


    Liu Zhiyuan soon took out the so-called purple jade hairpin. "Miss."


    "En. Help me put it on."


    Liu Zhiyuan replied, "Understood."


    "Does it look good?"


    Liu Zhiyuan didn''t reply. He probably didn''t dare toment on his master''s beauty. Nangong Yan said, "You can say it. I''m in a good mood today so I won''t punish you!"


    "It looks really good!" Although his tone was very t, one could still tell that it was his sincere exmation. Perhaps, in his eyes, Nangong Yan was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Nangong Yan said ''en'' in satisfaction. Then, Tang Doudou heard her walk forward a few steps and knock before calling sweetly, "Senior Brother!"


    It was quiet for about a minute before anguid voice came from the room. "Come in."


    "En!" Nangong Yan replied with a smile as she looked towards Tang Doudou and lifted her brows delightedly. Reaching out, she pushed open the door.


    After entering, she softly closed the door again.


    Tang Doudou had already walked to the end of the hallway. When she turned around, it was just in time to see Nangong Yan lifting her brows with a smug expression.


    Anger gradually built up in her heart and jealousy rampaged even more uncontrobly. Hell, she was Baili Yu''s genuine fiance, alright!?


    Why wouldn''t she dare toe!?


    Earlier she was just following Feng Wu''s advice to consider things carefully before acting, yet this woman immediately took advantage of this to kick her nose and stomp on her face. It was seriously unbearable!


    She immediately threw all thoughts of staying calm to the back of her head and rushed over withrge steps.


    Just as she was about to knock, Liu Zhiyuan moved in front of her and blocked her way. "Miss is talking with gongzi, you can''t enter."


    Tang Doudou get even more annoyed. In her opinion, Liu Zhiyuan was simply a coward! In capital letters!


    He was a grown man that liked Nangong Yan, yet he hid this inside his heart without daring to voice it. Not only did he do that, he even helped the personmit bloody atrocities that cry to the Heavens! It''s as if he didn''t like Nangong Yan but hated her!


    Wonder if he would still be so obedient if one day Nangong Yan became unhappy and told him to kill himself?


    "Is it Lady Doudou?" Just as she was about to shout at Liu Zhiyuan, the door in front of her opened and a servant girl in light green garments walked out. As usual, her face was covered with a veil as she spoke in a pleasant-sounding soft voice.


    It seems that Baili Yu was already aware that she was outside. She just didn''t know if he had found out from Nangong Yan, or found out when she raised her voice earlier.


    "It''s me." Now that someone hase out, Tang Doudou immediately ignored Liu Zhiyuan. After all, no matter how impressive a person''s martial arts were, if his moral quality was crap, it was crap. Sooner orter he would pick up a rock and idently end up smashing his own foot.


    If you don''t believe, then look up at the sky. Who has the Heavens spared before!?


    The maid smiled slightly as she respectfully opened the door to invite her in.


    Tang Doudou nodded and was about to walk in when she hesitated again.


    What if she walked in and saw something she shouldn''t see, something she didn''t want to see...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 215.2: Only Opens Unrestrictedly For You

    <h4>Chapter 215.2: Only Opens Unrestrictedly For You</h4>


    Fine. She was clearly overthinking things, because the interior of the room was very normal. As always, Baili Yu wasying on a couch. His distinctivenguid aura could be felt through the screen even before his figure was seen.


    Da fudge? He even put up a screen this time?


    When Tang Doudou saw that Nangong Yan was behaving herself and sitting on a chair away from the screen and drinking tea, she loosened a breath in relief and walked in.


    However, she didn''t know what to say.


    Baili Yu didn''t speak either and the atmosphere immediately turned stiff.


    It didn''t continue for too long though. Nangong Yan gave a tenderugh, then said to Baili Yu, "Senior Brother, since Sister-in-Law is here as well, why don''t we just go together?"


    Baili Yu still didn''t make a sound. Tang Doudou who was standing in the room felt abnormally awkward. When Nangong Yan called her ''sister-inw,'' she felt goosebumps rise up so much that they fell.


    Just when she thought that Baili Yu would pay no attention to Nangong Yan, he spoke. As always, it wasnguid. As always, no emotions could be made out. "En."


    He actually agreed!


    Tang Doudou immediately felt countless grass mud horses run through her heart. Depressed wasn''t enough to describe what she felt!


    She really wanted to just turn and walk away. However, when she saw delight appear on Nangong Yan''s face and the provocative look she sent over, her legs refused to move. It was as if they had established roots.


    "Perfect. I wanted to take a walk around as well." She shot a look back at Nangong Yan. It was cold and filled with disdain. Hell, as long as martial arts wasn''t involved, it was easy as pie to deal with a little brat like Nangong Yan.


    After she finished speaking, she lifted her chin and walked towards the screens.


    "Big evil spirit.." She pinched her throat to call out in a voice that was so sticky and sweet it was almost unbearable to hear.


    Following that, she walked through the screens. "It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, did you miss... me- ah!"


    Before she even finished speaking, she was immediately hit with regret upon seeing the scene behind the screen. She really, really regretted it!


    Baili Yu who was behind the screen also froze.


    But soon his dark red lips curved up. He stopped handling the clothing and slowly lowered his jade-like fingers. The originally already covered scene was instantly revealed in full.


    "Wife, what do you think? Do you think I missed you?" His tone was very deep and low, just loud enough for her to hear it clearly. It was unknown if Nangong Yan who was outside could hear it or not.


    Tang Doudou gulped. She felt like right now, she should apply ''of the Thirty-Six Stratagems, fleeing is the best measure.'' Never did it ur to her that Baili Yu was actually changing behind the screens. Fudge. No wonder. He never used screens before...


    However, when Nangong Yan walked in earlier...


    "Wife, don''t worry. This husband''s chest only opens unrestrictedly for Wife."


    Tang Doudou had already witnessed his skill at teasing, but she didn''t have much immunity towards it anymore. When she saw his firm, jade-like chest, she recalled the way she had bit him back then... Ahem. It didn''t ur to her at that time, but when she thought about it now, it was a really erotic move...


    Something was off. Although Baili Yu was usually licentious- Pei! It''s ''usually seductive,'' but he had quite severe mysophobia. How could he possibly be changing right here, right now, with just a screen set up?


    Moreover, Nangong Yan was even outside. When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she became unhappy again. If she didn''te and only Nangong Yan came in. If this screen wasn''t here. If...


    Just as possibilities were running through her heart, she suddenly saw something that didn''t quite fit in.


    What was that?


    Tang Doudou rushed over. Before Baili Yu could react, she pulled the thing out. It was a bloody bandage. Her expression immediately filled with worry. "What is this? You!"


    Before she could finish speaking, a certain person had pulled her into his arms and covered her mouth gently yet also tyrannically. After greedily drinking in the feeling for a little while, he finally let go reluctantly. His hoarse voice sounded next to her ear. "Don''t disclose it."


    Tang Doudou''s heart tightened. "How did you get injured?"


    Wasn''t he still fine yesterday at the martial arts matchmakingpetition?


    Baili Yu had missed this girl a lot. God knows how he had managed to suppress those urges to go look for her during this time. When he saw here in and only ask about irrelevant things, he really wanted to thoroughly punish her. However, when he recalled that Nangong Yan was outside, he couldn''t help but be depressed. If it weren''t for the fact that he had been too focused on treating his injury and didn''t pay attention to what was happening outside, how could he have missed the fact that Tang Doudou hade?


    However, he hadn''t expected her toe so fast. He thought that Su Yi would, at the very least, keep her in the City Lord Residence until most of those people had left before allowing her out.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 216.1: Show of Conjugal Love Draws Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 216.1: Show of Conjugal Love Draws Hatred</h4>


    Could it be that something had happened?


    Baili Yu''s gaze was deep as he stared at Tang Doudou, who was, in turn, staring at his chest. His fox-like eyes narrowed and sparkled with nefarious intentions. He blew away the strands of hair next to Tang Doudou''s ears and whispered, "What? In Wife''s eyes, all that''s worth looking at is this husband''s chest?"


    His movements were filled with ambiguous meanings and his tone was like a mellow and rich wine, irresistibly intoxicating.


    In reality, Tang Doudou was just trying to find out where his injury was. She scanned his chest but couldn''t find any injuries. It was very likely that the wound was on his back. However, if she asked him to take off his clothes and show her his back...


    With how dirty-minded Baili Yu was, he''d definitely jump to the conclusion that she wanted to do something.


    In all honesty ah, although she did want to do a little something, she wouldn''t do it here!


    From the start, there were some peach-colored thoughts in her head, so now that Baili Yu teased her like this, her face immediately turned red. She silently cursed, this tormenting little evil spirit was seriously always trying to tempt her!


    "Stop messing around and let me have a look at your injury." The blood on the bandage was still fresh and hadn''t dried. This meant that he had only been changing the medicine. From the looks of it, he had been treating himself earlier, that was why he hadn''t heard what she said outside.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to this point, she felt her heart fill with sweetness again. She just knew that the big evil spirit wouldn''t forsake her.


    Baili Yu watched as her expression went through various changes. When her little lips sneakily started curving upwards, he couldn''t help but say with a chuckle, "You really want to see?"


    If he had tried to change the topic, Tang Doudou definitely would have persisted. However, when she saw a faint smile hovering around his lips, a strange possibility urred to her and she hesitated. Could it be that the ce where his injury was located was a little unusual?


    Perhaps, on the butt?


    An image appeared in her mind. The scene of a harsh wound on his snow-white skin and Baili Yu asking with a bashful expression, "Wife, are you done looking? This husband is so embarrassed~~" (Imagine, very girly + feminine tone)


    p!


    Tang Doudou immediately pped away the unhealthy images in her mind and coughed lightly a few times. "I just want to see if the injury was serious. If it''s inconvenient, then let''s just forget it!"


    The meaning was, if the location of the injury was inconvenient, then don''t show it to her!


    Baili Yu''s slender peach-flower eyes curved slightly. His beautiful, to the point it was almost dazzling, face suddenly drew close to Tang Doudou. "It''s very convenient, so I''ll have to trouble Wife!"


    After he finished speaking, he removed his arm from Tang Doudou''s waist andy back.


    As Tang Doudou watched in confusion, he extended his slender fingers and lightly swept them over his open cor to push his clothes back, revealing his broad shoulders. The line of his shoulders flowed elegantly, and the muscles on his arm were even and delicate, and at the same time filled with strength.


    His skin was very white, but it wasn''t an unhealthy pale, nor did it make him seem weak and delicate. It was a beautiful and hazy white, like moonlight streaming through misty clouds.


    Tang Doudou swallowed and her heart thumped nonstop. How was this letting her see his injury? It was practically unrestrained seduction, alright?


    What was even more exciting was the fact that there was still someone outside!


    Tang Doudou''s heart couldn''t take it anymore. Her nose felt a little hot as if she was about to have a nosebleed again.


    "I-I''d better get out first after all. You should just handle it yourself!" After quickly saying that she covered her nose and ran out as if fleeing.


    When she got out, she saw that Nangong Yan was sitting on the chair and looking restlessly towards the screen. When she saw Tang Doudoue out, she immediately red at her with resentment. However, when she noticed that blood was streaming out through the cracks in Tang Doudou''s fingers, she became puzzled.


    What had they been doing inside?


    Why was Tang Doudou covering her mouth? Why was blood leaking out?


    A few momentster, something seemed to ur to her and her expression became filled with disgust as she indignantly turned her head away.


    Tang Doudou currently didn''t have the time to pay attention to her. She rushed to the door and opened it, only to see that the maid from earlier was there. "Lady Doudou?"


    "I-I need paper... Pei pei! No, I need a handkerchief. Do you have one?" The flow was a bit too strong so she had no choice but to cover her mouth as well. Hence her voice was a bit muffled and she couldn''t tell if that maid understood what she said.


    She blinked her eyes, but the maid was still frozen in shock. It seemed that she didn''t understand?


    Tang Doudou could only tilt her head back and move her hand away to ask, "D-do you have something for wiping a nosebleed?"


    "Ah!" The maid was rmed and immediately pulled out a handkerchief to help wipe away the blood. However, that handkerchief was made of muslin; the more she wiped, the more the blood got spread around. The maid could only put it down helplessly and say, "Lady Doudou, I think I had better go find a doctor!"


    What doctor? It wasn''t like she was sick.


    "No, just bring me to wash up!" She tilted back her head, recalling that back in school when she had nosebleeds, she would only need to pat some cold water on the back of her neck to get the nosebleed to stop.


    The maid hesitated for a while, then she saw her master walk out from within the room. However, Tang Doudou was tilting her head back and her back was facing the room, so she didn''t see Baili Yu walk over.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Yan had also stood up. When she saw that Baili Yu ignored her, inside her sleeves her hands clenched into fists and her nails dug into her hand.


    This lowly wretch seduced away Senior Brother the moment she came in!


    She hated it. She hated herself for purposefully acting reserved and not getting close to Senior Brother. Otherwise... otherwise...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    D: "What was even more exciting was the fact that there was still someone outside!" Why does this make her seem like a perv?


    C: Bc it''s a pervy statement, no denying it. :3

 Chapter 216.2: Show of Conjugal Love Draws Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 216.2: Show of Conjugal Love Draws Hatred</h4>


    Confusion then filled her eyes. When had Senior Brother started taking a liking to women that threw themselves on him like this?


    No. This woman had definitely used some sort of vixen technique to seduce Senior Brother. Last time, when Murong Ming came to find her, he had told her that Li Xueyi was rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes and the Seven Great Saint Tribes had plenty of unorthodox techniques.


    The more Nangong Yan thought about it, the more she felt like this was the truth, and she felt even more contempt for Tang Doudou. She itched to just tear her from limb to limb and torment her until she died.


    While she was being consumed by jealousy, Baili Yu had already walked to Tang Doudou''s side. He waved away the maid and the maid hastily curtsied before withdrawing.


    When Tang Doudou saw the maid move to leave, she thought the maid was bringing her to get water so she hastily followed after her. However, she suddenly felt herself fly into the air.


    "Ah!"


    She cried out in rm, but when she saw that the person was Baili Yu, she just wanted to crawl into a hole. This was already the second time she had a nosebleed in front of him. No matter how thick a person''s face was, they wouldn''t be able to continue being unperturbed in this situation.


    "Wife ah, I already told you not to eat so much spicy and fried stuff, yet you didn''t listen. This husband feels heartache at seeing you bleed so much." Baili Yu spoke in a lownguid voice filled with affection. The sound of it made a person feel intoxicated.


    At the side, Nangong Yan waspletely stunned. Although Baili Yu wasn''t the type that was cold and cast people ten thousand miles away and it was very rare to see anything other than a smile on his face, his smile was usually even more unbearable then the chill some people gave off.


    He treated everyone this way, even herself was not an exception.


    But now it was different. He actually smiled towards that woman and even hugged that woman! And he even said such sweet words!


    Nangong Yan felt like she was about to go crazy. She really wanted to pull out her dagger and stab Tang Doudou to death.


    However, she couldn''t do that. If she did that, it would only make Senior Brother loathe her even more.


    Sometimes, when she thought about it, she would feel very wronged. She had never done anything before, so why did Senior Brother hate her so much? Was it just because she was the daughter of the Wind Cloud Ind''s Master?


    If she could choose, she would have chosen not to be!


    ¡°Miss.¡± Liu Zhiyuan had appeared at some unknown time by her side. When he saw the woman he loved in pain, he also felt the urge to murder someone.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already left!¡°


    p!


    Nangong Yan fiercely pped him and his face immediately started to swell. It could be seen that she had used a lot of force.


    "Do you think I''m blind and can''t see that with my own eyes!? Scram!"


    ¡°Miss, Ind Master sent another letter yesterday.¡° In the end, Liu Zhiyuan was still a man. How was it possible for him to feel no hatred seeing the woman he liked smile for another man, cry for another man? How could he possibly feel nothing when the joys and sorrows of the woman he liked werepletely unrted to him?


    However, he only hated himself. He hated himself for being useless, hated his birth status, and hated the fact that he hadn¡¯t appeared in front of her before Baili Yu had.


    ¡°I know already! Help me write a letter back and tell Dada that I''ll go back as soon as I can!¡° Although Nangong Yan hated the Ind Master, she didn''t dare to be rude towards him. After replying in an irritated manner, she strode out of the room withrge steps and angrily went downstairs.


    At this time, Baili Yu and Tang Doudou were currently in the kitchen located in the inn''s back courtyard.


    Baili Yu smiled contently as he gently lifted her hair and swept his slightly cold fingers over the back of her warm neck. Tang Doudou involuntarily shivered, then heard a certain seductive yao chuckle as he asked, "Is Wife cold?"


    Who would ask someone if they were cold in the middle of summer?


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. How was it possible that he didn''t know why she shivered? She decided not to react to his pointless remark that was filled with deep meaning. As she used the handkerchief to wash away the blood on her face, she said, "Help me pat some cold water on my nape, the ce where it bulges out a little!"


    For some reason, her nosebleed was flowing like crazy. It was still flowing incessantly even as she wiped and showed no signs of stopping at all.


    Baili Yu said ''en'' softly and then dipped his slender fingers in water before gently patting her nape.


    "Did you miss a meal? Pat harder!" Baili Yu was probably worried about hurting her if he hit too hard because his movements were so gentle it felt like a tickle. Tang Doudou was speechless.


    "Isn''t this husband just worried about hurting Wife from patting too hard?" replied Baili Yu in a tone filled with grievance.


    Tang Doudou said helplessly, "It''s useless if you don''t pat harder. Look, this blood isn''t stopping..."


    "Wife had better go find a doctor!" Seeing that the blood wasn''t stopping, Baili Yu''s eyes became filled with worry.


    "That''s too much trouble. Help me pat for a while first. If it seriously doesn''t work, then I''ll consider looking for a doctor!" When doctors were brought up, the image of those bitter ck pills immediately appeared in Tang Doudou''s mind and she quickly rejected the idea while shaking her head.


    "However, I''ve never heard of the fact that patting cold water on one''s nape can stop bleeding. Wonder how Wife learned about it?"


    "It''s just some first-aid knowledge. It''s because there''s arge artery on the back of a person''s neck. Sshing cold water on that region can cause the artery to contract and stop blood from continuing to flow to the nasal cavity..."


    Before she even finished talking about thismon knowledge, she felt a chill enter the back of her neck. However, it wasn''t very strong. On the contrary, it was gentle and brief to the point it actually felt a little nice.


    "This husband seriously cannot bear to hit you, but since the goal is to make the artery contract, this cold energy will probably do just as well." Following that sensation came the sound of Baili Yu''s voice.


    Tang Doudou was immediately bowled over by his intelligence. Who was it that said the ancients were obstinate and habitual people!? Look at Baili Yu, a hint was all that was needed! He was practically too smart!


    But, would this method be effective?


    Tang Doudou was skeptical even as she moved the handkerchief away from her nose. She was immediately stunned to find out that it really was effective!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 217.1: Everything Wife Says Is Right

    <h4>Chapter 217.1: Everything Wife Says Is Right</h4>


    "Senior Brother, are you guys ready yet? You already agreed to y with Yan er, it couldn''t be that you want to go back on your words now?"


    Nangong Yan''s dissatisfied voice suddenly came from the door.


    Tang Doudou pressed her lips together unhappily. That woman sure had thick skin. Anyone with eyes could tell that the big evil spirit didn''t want to deal with her, yet she acted as if she didn''t know and insisted on shamelessly sticking to him.


    When Tang Doudou recalled how Nangong Yan had stabbed her before, she became even angrier. After wiping her face clean, she threw the handkerchief into the water basin and shot Baili Yu a re.


    The meaning was, it''s all your fault. Now you''ve made me, this precious baby, unhappy! What are you going to do about it!?


    Baili Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt exceptionally happy to see her jealous expression. "This husband truly loves it when Wife is like this."


    "No matter how much you sweet talk me, it''s useless!" Tang Doudou rubbed her stomach and said unhappily, "It still hurts even now."


    "It''s all my fault for failing to protect you." When Baili Yu saw her rub her stomach with an expression filled with grievances, he felt as if his heart was breaking. Her disappearancest time had made him realize that she was the only thing in the world he could not live without. He came to realize how truly important she was to him.


    When he found out that Nangong Yan had almost killed Tang Doudou, he was ovee with rage and had rushed to Nangong Yan''s door. However, he was stopped by someone...


    At this time, Baili Yu''s eyes became filled with cold murderous intent and an oppressive aura emitted from him. Tang Doudou immediately looked towards him, puzzled.


    Baili Yu lowered his eyes and restrained all his emotions. When he looked up again, the murderous intent was already gone, reced by a warm and gentle smile.


    Tang Doudou had sensed the murderous intent, but when she turned around and saw Baili Yu''s smiling expression, she thought it had been her misperception. After all, a person like Baili Yu wouldn''t let his emotions leak out even if he wanted to kill someone.


    It was just as Jun Xin said - he was a smiling fox. The more brightly he smiled towards you, the crueler of a death you''d face.


    The good thing was, the smile he had for her was always different.


    "Do you really think you''re a deity?" She shot Baili Yu a mischievous smile and folded her hands behind her back as she dered fiercely, "I was just joking with you earlier. Of course I have to take revenge for myself. I swear, sooner orter I''ll pay her back for that stab!"


    Then she patted Baili Yu''s shoulder in a solemn manner as she said, "I also understand your predicament, so there''s no need for you to me yourself for this!"


    The way she feigned seriousness only made Baili Yu feel sorrier for her. He really wanted to pull her into his arms and shower her with affection.


    "Humph! And she hates me, doesn''t she? Then I''ll just swagger around in front of her every day and bring you along to do it! Let''s show her what''s true mutual love and make her jealous to death!"


    Although this was what she said, if she had the opportunity, she definitely wouldn''t hesitate to give Nangong Yan a stab in order to relieve her grudge!


    Baili Yu rubbed her head gently as he silently vowed to help her get revenge.


    "That''s right, there''s still one more thing that Jun Xin wanted me to tell you."


    "What?" What else did Jun Xin want to say? Why didn''t he say it yesterday? Tang Doudou scratched her head in confusion.


    "Jun Xin said that on the way to Green Maple City, he encountered Shen Moru and Mu Ye who was unconscious..."


    Before he even finished speaking, Tang Doudou had grabbed his hand excitedly. "You''re saying that there''s news about Mu Ye?"


    Baili Yu looked at her with a helpless expression, then nodded and continued, "En. Not only that, Shen Moru had been injured at that time, so Jun Xin managed to rescue Mu Ye and bring him back to Huai City."


    "Then, then how is he now!?" She would never have imagined it!


    Who would have imagined that such a coincidence would ur? That Jun Xin would end up encountering that bastard Shen Moru!?


    It was just that they were both people of the Seven Great Saint Tribes and Shen Moru was even a rank above Jun Xin. Wouldn''t Jun Xin''s actions provoke the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    She could tell from the reactions of the people in Tree Valley that Shen Moru was quite highly respected.


    "After Ah Xin got back to Huai City, he heard that Su Yi had brought you back here so he threw Mu Ye in Bai Courtyard and immediately headed here with Yuner."


    In reality, Jun Xin had a very indifferent and rational personality. He had probably only saved Mu Ye back then in order to find out Tang Doudou''s whereabouts rather than out of a desire to prevent injustice. It was not unexpected that he had discarded Mu Ye as soon as he found out where Tang Doudou was.


    Baili Yu understood Jun Xin so he didn''t find it unexpected, but Tang Doudou didn''t understand it ah!


    She cursed Jun Xin for being a stinkin'' little butt-aged brat and couldn''t find the words to express her speechlessness. "Next time I see that brat, I''ll definitely kick his stinkin'' ass, then bite him to death!"


    It was unknown whether Mu Ye was dead or alive. There probably existed no one that would ignore a person in that situation, even if he was a stranger!


    Hence, Tang Doudou couldn''t understand what Jun Xin had been thinking. At the very least he should have called for a doctor!


    She wondered how Mu Ye was doing right now.


    Tang Doudou sighed before looking back up at Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu immediately said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I sent people out to locate him right after you told me that he had rescued you. When I heard that he was in Huai City, I sent someone there to keep an eye on the situation. My subordinate reported that he woke up not long after Jun Xin left and went back to the Demonic Sect. I think he''s probably fine right now."


    Tang Doudou finally felt relieved when she heard this. Then she patted his chest with a smile and said, "Big evil spirit, nice work!"


    "Many thanks for Wife''s praise." Baili Yu grabbed the restless little hand and narrowed his fox-like eyes. "This husband has helped Wife out with a task, so shouldn''t this husband get a reward..."


    "En, you should get a reward!" Baili Yu thought she would y dumb, but unexpectedly she actually started considering it seriously. As he gazed at the earnest expression on her face, he felt that it was really Heaven''s grace that had granted her to him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 217.2: Everything Wife Says Is Right

    <h4>Chapter 217.2: Everything Wife Says Is Right</h4>


    As the two flirted inside the room, Nangong Yan who was outside had already ripped apart countless handkerchiefs. Finally, as she stomped her feet, she thickened her skin and shouted, "Senior Brother, are you going to y with me or not!? I''ll be heading back in a few days! When I go back I''ll tell Master that you bullied me!"


    Yoyo, she''s pulled out her master to use as a threat!


    Tang Doudou pushed away a certain person''s hand which was on her arm as she said, "Since the person has extended a gracious invitation, of course we can''t dampen her spirits! Let''s go, out!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked out of the kitchen while whistling.


    Baili Yu knew that she was nning to drive Nangong Yan mad with jealousy. Although this idea was very childish, since it was something Wife wanted, he as the husband must of course cooperate properly.


    Nangong Yan would never hide her loathing when facing Tang Doudou. It had always been this way. It had gotten to the point that Tang Doudou almost had the misperception that she had once done something unforgivable to Nangong Yan before.


    "Li Xueyi, don''t celebrate yet! Even if you''re able to pull the wool over Senior Brother''s eyes with your despicable methods, you can''t fool me! Sooner orter I''ll expose your disgusting schemes and let Senior Brother see your true face!"


    Howughable. Was it worth her time to use despicable methods on Baili Yu?


    It had to be said that Nangong Yan''s delusional disorder was very severe. She had clearly been the one who stabbed her, yet not only did she show no regret, she even shoved all the me on her! Luckily Baili Yu wasn''t blind and knew what kind of person she was, otherwise he really would have been fooled by Nangong Yan.


    "Despicable?" Tang Doudou folded her arms leisurely as she nted a nce down at Nangong Yan. "Miss Nangong, I really want to ask if I''ve done anything horrible to you to make you target me so much?"


    During a face-pping catfight, you shouldn''t curse at people. It was most important to maintain civilized manners!


    Nangong Yan humphed. "As if you could."


    "Since I didn''t, then why does Miss Nangong insist on bothering me? Could it be that Miss Nangong isn''t happy that I''ll be your sister-inw?"


    Originally Nangong Yan wanted to say yes, but when she saw Baili Yu walk out of the kitchen, she immediately switched to an innocent expression. Opening her eyes wide, she asked in a confused tone, "Sister-in-Law, what are you saying? Yan er can''t understand!"


    Sometimes Tang Doudou would feel like this woman was quite pitiful. The entire world knew that she was acting, yet she herself didn''t know.


    Baili Yu didn''t even nce at her; his worried gaze was focused on the person in front of him. "Wife bled so much just now. It''s best not to head out and just rest in the inn."


    "That won''t do. It''s the first time Junior Sister has invited me out after all, how could I refuse?" Hehe, if she refused, how would she be able to rub Nangong Yan''s face in their affection?


    "Whatever Wife wishes."


    Baili Yu''spletelypliant manner made Tang Doudou feel very refreshed. Hell, this was Baili Yu, the wealthiest individual in the world ah! And he only treated her well! This sensation was awesome!


    Some people, when they felt cocky, would lift their tail all the way up to the sky.


    Tang Doudou was one of these people. Baili Yu couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw the smugness in her eyes. This woman was sure easy to satisfy.


    "En, then there''s no need to prepare anything, right? Let''s go now!" After she finished speaking, she lifted her chin and Baili Yu immediately came over and pulled her into his arms. Then they started heading towards the inn doors.


    Nangong Yan almost bit through her lip when she saw the two¡¯s intimate gesture. Her dark eyes then shifted, and she ran up to pull Tang Doudou''s arm and said in an intimate tone, "Sister-in-Law, you don''t know, but Senior Brother hasn''t gone out with me more than just a couple times this month even though when we were little he would often bring me out to y."


    After she finished speaking, she pouted, seeming to feel very wronged.


    Since Nangong Yan liked acting, then she would just apany her in the act! There was no Oscar or trophy, so she''d have to just treat it as a little pastime!


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to this point, she gave an abnormally friendly smile. "Yan er ah! You shouldn''t me your Senior Brother, he''s just like that! All he does all day besides sleep is sleep. I really can''t think of a person other than me that can drag him out. Moreover, you know how his health is. It''s good for him to rest more."


    Then, she added for good measure, "Anyways, he''s a grown man, how could he understand a little girl''s thoughts? Isn''t it boring to have a grown man apany you to stroll the streets? In the future, if you want to y, you can just look for me!"


    Tang Doudou''s words felt like stabs to Nangong Yan''s ear. No matter how she interpreted the words, it made her sound like the outsider!


    Even though she was clearly the one that was closest to Senior Brother!


    Baili Yu nced at Tang Doudou''s eyes which were filled with smugness. Her sparkling eyes that were like dewdrops, and when her manner wasbined with that feigned tone of being a senior, it caused Baili Yu to chuckle. He brushed her loose hair back as he said, "Wife is right."


    He seriously performed the role of a good husband brilliantly!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 218.1: To Attract Bees and Butterflies

    <h4>Chapter 218.1: To Attract Bees and Butterflies</h4>


    As he spoke, he once again pulled Tang Doudou from Nangong Yan¡¯s hands into his embrace. The two of them stuck together like a pair of Siamese twins. This was extremely painful for Nangong Yan to watch.


    The inn wasn¡¯t very big, the entrance was just a few steps away. Nangong Yan thought that this would be the end and that after they headed out, the two would moderate their show of affection. It didn¡¯t ur to her that this was merely the beginning.


    After they left the inn, that Tang Doudou seemed to have gone crazy. The scorching sun was clearly shining fiercely, yet she proposed to walk instead of taking the pnquin, saying that doing more of these aerobic exercises was good for the body!


    Aerobic exercises... she didn¡¯t know what kind of sorcery it was.


    The most infuriating part was that Senior Brother actually agreed!


    He simply held the umbre for Tang Doudou and the two smiled gently at each other before walking side by side towards the street.


    On the bluestone-paved road, beneath an elegant umbre, was a moon-white tall and slender figure. His movements were like moving clouds and flowing water, graceful and calm. The sleeve of the hand holding the umbre fell back on his wrist, causing his beautiful jade fingers to look even more slender. He was clearly only holding an ordinary umbre, yet it looked like the world''s most beautiful painting.


    The other figure was a very good match with just the right height as they walk forward slowly under the umbre. Three thousand fine ck hair draped down from the back of her head. She was wearing a light blue-ck cheongsam that fitted her delicate stature perfectly. From time to time she turned and looked up. Her long eyshes were like dancing butterflies resting on top of sparkling ck jade, they looked exceptionally breathtaking.


    When the two of them appeared on the streets, they immediately drew the attention of many onlookers, who halted their steps to look at them. When they figured out who the two were, they couldn¡¯t help but tut praises. As expected, they were truly a match made in heaven ah!


    "Miss." It seemed as if Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s attention had never moved away from Nangong Yan. When Baili Yu and Tang Doudou left, he was also holding an umbre and standing behind Nangong Yan.


    She finally managed to ask Baili Yu out with great difficulty, but then this irksome Tang Doudou had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Nangong Yan had no choice but to resign herself to this. Dada had already sent letters countless times urging her to return. If she didn¡¯t go back soon, it was very likely that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave the ind ever again in the future.


    When her thoughts reached to this point, Nangong Yan couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. Did that Tang Doudou really think that she sought Senior Brother out to have fun and to simply go on a scenic tour?


    Since she wanted to be part of this excitement, then she would let her take a good look at who exactly was worthy of being together with Senior Brother!


    ¡°How is the progress of the things that I asked you to prepare?¡±


    Liu Zhiyuan lowered his eyes and replied softly, ¡°Everything is ready.¡±


    ¡°How is everything going on Murong Ming¡¯s side? Did you warn him not to speak carelessly when he goes out?¡±


    ¡°His injuries are quite serious, he can¡¯t even move... Miss, only the dead cannot talk, how about.....¡±


    Liu Zhiyuan made a slicing motion across his neck, suggesting to kill Murong Ming.


    Nangong Yan looked at him with disdain, ¡°Do you know why you can only ever be a servant?¡±


    His heart tightened. His status as a servant was his eternal pain. If this had been said by anyone else, his sword would have already been soaked with blood, but......


    Nangong Yan''s figure was reflected in his pupils; a trace of darkness shed through his eyes before quickly disappearing. Why.... he has always treated her well, yet why didn''t she see any of it!?


    Was it because he was just a servant?


    Nangong Yan only felt annoyed when she saw him remain silent without uttering a single word. ¡°It''s because you''re brainless and stupid! In Cloud City there¡¯s still Murong Yu, do you really think that he isn¡¯t aware of anything?¡±


    ¡°Moron! Put your stupid ideas away and just carry out that matter properly! Hurry and go, what are you still waiting for!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡±


    The people in Cloud City were really too unorganized and inattentive. Setting aside the fact that there were only a few stalls on this street, even those working inside the stores were just dozing off and chatting. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of a business atmosphere.


    ¡°Big evil spirit, say, if you opened a Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce in Cloud City, wouldn¡¯t you suffer a huge loss?¡± Even though Tang Doudou had already gotten used to this sight, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°That may not necessarily be true,¡± he answered in a tone that was calm yet also full of confidence.


    Tang Doudou smiled mischievously and raised her eyebrows. She made Baili Yu turn to look towards those deserted stores as she said, ¡°In Cloud City, they don¡¯t even use money, so what money are you nning to earn?¡±


    ¡°Money is not used but trades do ur, and as long as trades prevail there will be opportunities to make money.¡± When this fox mentioned trade, his eyes narrowed into seams for a moment before he then asked with a smile, ¡°Does Wife want to start a business?¡±


    She was just casually mentioning this. He wanted her to deal with merchants? Might as well just kill her directly!


    However, when this point was brought up, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, "Do you know why Cloud City doesn''t use money and insists on using something like reputation points? Also, why are those experts willingly frittering away their precious time here?¡±


    In reality, what she wanted to know was why that Murong Yu had, at such a young age, settled down in Cloud City as the world¡¯s number one. Why did he do so? If it was an old man, who had seen all of the world¡¯s vanity and wanted to find a peaceful ce to live in seclusion, that would be very understandable. However, those youngsters who had made a name for themselves, the majority of them were still in the prime of youth. They were hot-tempered and impetuous, how could they be willing to simply stay in a ce like Cloud City just like that?


    Moreover, this past period of time she had also heard quite a lot about Cloud City. Amongst all the people living in Cloud City, there were only a few that could enter and leave Cloud City freely. About ny percent of them were not allowed to leave at all.


    ¡°Su Yi didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Baili Yu raised his eyebrows, seeming surprised that she didn¡¯t know about this. After all, Su Yi had already announced that she would be inheriting his title as the Lord of Cloud City. How was it possible that he didn¡¯t exin anything and just simply handed Cloud City over to her?


    ¡°He said something about now not being the right time yet, so knowing less of these things would be better.¡± Speaking of Su Yi, he had gone off to look for Feng Wu today. She wondered if he had returned yet.


    ¡°I see.¡± Not the right time yet? What was the timing Su Yi was aiming for?


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, precisely because it''s not the right time yet, he still didn¡¯t tell me what time he was referring to! He''s always saying some unintelligible stuff, then having me do some baffling things without even giving an exnation as to why.....¡± In short, the feeling of being kept in the dark was not pleasant!


    Especially for those with extreme curiosity like her, this was practically torture.


    ¡°Wife is feeling very perplexed, right?¡±


    ¡°En, very confused ah. I don¡¯t even know what I should do. I would also like to help him ah, but I don¡¯t know anything, so I would merely be more of a hindrance than a help right?¡± Tang Doudou sighed.


    She was not happy, so Baili Yu also started to feel unhappy.


    ¡°How about Wife forgets about being some Young City Lord and juste back with this husband to Huai City?¡± Baili Yu sincerely did not want Tang Doudou to take on some pain-in-the-ass position like a City Lord, he¡¯d rather have her stay by his side and simply pass each day happily.


    There had been many times sinceing to Cloud City when he felt the impulse to just take her away immediately. After all, Su Yi was no match for him anyway.


    However, on second thought, this would be disregarding Tang Doudou¡¯s views. What if she wanted to be the City Lord?


    What if she couldn¡¯t bear to leave Cloud City?


    After all, this ce was where she had spent her entire childhood and was also the ce she called home.


    But she also didn¡¯t want to be some small City Lord, ok?!


    It was just that whenever she thought about how good Su Yi had been to her, she would feel that she couldn¡¯t be so selfish. She couldn¡¯t let Su Yi¡¯s painstaking efforts be a waste just so she could be free and enjoy life.


    Su Yi already said that she was his only sessor. The amount of effort he had put onto Li Xueyi was truly too much. Even she, this imposter, had received such meticulous care. If she told Su Yi that she did not want to be some City Lord anymore, it was really hard to imagine how angry that old brat would be.


    But she really didn¡¯t want to do this ah!


    ¡°Return to Huai City to be a rice worm that just eats and sleeps every day?" She pouted unhappily. As she looked into Baili Yu¡¯s doting eyes, she thought, at least the Heavens were quite nice to her and gave her so many people that cared about her, treasured her and treated her well. That was all the more reason why she couldn¡¯t continue being ignorant. She had to figure out the mystery behind the Seven Great Sage Tribes. She also had to find Shen Moru to exact her revenge. Moreover, she still had to deal with Nangong Yan and the attacks from all her enemies, hidden and public. She wanted to - just like how Feng Wu had said - grow into a strong woman!


    For the sake of those who are genuinely good to her!


    She didn¡¯t want to continue hiding behind them and be their burden, she wanted to be their strength!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Guys! Girls! We have a new trantor on board! Send her some <3s!

 Chapter 218.2: To Attract Bees and Butterflies

    <h4>Chapter 218.2: To Attract Bees and Butterflies</h4>


    "Isn''t it pretty good like this?¡± Although he said that, Baili Yu actually thought that it was precisely this never-yielding characteristic of hers that made him feel like she was a rare treasure and love her so much.


    She was not like those women, who only knew how to fight for favor and affection. She would genuinelyugh, genuinely cry and clearly separate right from wrong and distinguish feelings of gratitude and resentment.


    She was simr to the women that he had seen before, yet still very different. In short, she was special. She was a woman that made him feel as if the more he looked at her, the more he did not want to part with her.


    The burning vigor that ignited in her eyes didn¡¯t escape Baili Yu¡¯s sight. Or perhaps it should be said, she never concealed any of her thoughts in front of Baili Yu.


    Looks like his little woman wanted to be a big woman now!


    ¡°Hey, big evil spirit, you don''t understand this sister¡¯s sorrow ah!¡± She pped Baili Yu on the shoulder and started to count on her fingers as she counted off the incidents from when she had encountered Mu Ye¡¯s assassination in Rutaceae Pavilion to the recent event where Liu Zhiyuan had hurt Jun Xin. ¡°You see? Wasn¡¯t it all because I had you guys by my side that I managed to avert disasters?


    "To have so many people treat Wife well, that is also one of Wife¡¯s ability.¡± After listening to her story, Baili Yu simply smiled lightly. Then he rubbed her nose and said deliberately, ¡°Women ought to be protected, isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing wrong with protecting women of course, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can simply be at ease and be a sheltered turtle just because there are people to protect me right? Speaking of Mu Ye, he¡¯s the great Demonic Sect''s Sect Leader. If it wasn¡¯t for me being a burden at that time, how could he have possibly almost died at the hands of Shen Moru? Even if he hadn''t been able to defeat Shen Moru, escaping definitely wouldn''t have been a problem!¡±


    "Wife, there is no need to be unduly humble. I heard that at that time, you were the one that forced Shen Moru to retreat......¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, because at that time I seemed to have exploded and became powerful. Otherwise, I reckon that Mu Ye and I would already be reporting to the King of Hell at his pce right now.¡± When the conversation got to here, Baili Yu¡¯s eyes filled with darkness. That matter was also a heavy weight in his heart. Like Tang Doudou had said, he was not god. It was impossible for him to be at her side at all times, so it was not surprising at all that she wanted to be stronger.


    Moreover, there was still a matter lingering in his heart. It was a matter that, even if he had to exhaust his entire life¡¯s efforts to aplish, he must do so.


    ¡°Indeed, Mu Ye does treat Wife very well,¡± After he pushed his current thoughts to the bottom of his heart, Baili Yu suddenly blurted out this one sentence.


    ¡°That¡¯s right ah, why does he treat me so well?¡± Speaking of this, Tang Doudou was also baffled. When she thought that Mu Ye had died then, her state of mind was quiteplicated, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even describe it.


    When Baili Yu saw her pondering over this issue earnestly like that, he could only shake his head helplessly and sigh. She was really a dense woman.


    When a man was willing to die for a woman, apart from love, what other exnation was there?


    His little woman ah, oftenined that he attracted bees and butterflies (attract the attention of the opposite sex), yet she wasn¡¯t aware that she attracted way more colonies of bees and butterflies.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 219.1: Devastating Heat of Midsummer

    <h4>Chapter 219.1: Devastating Heat of Midsummer</h4>


    Forget it, in any case, she wouldn''t be able to figure it out even if she thought about it, so she should just ask Mu Ye about it next time they saw each other!


    This was Tang Doudou''s innocent thought.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t your little Junior Sister caught up with us yet?¡± She looked behind her and was surprised to see that the annoying Nangong Yan hadn''t followed after them and felt curious. Could it be that she realized that she couldn¡¯te between them, so she decided to simply not to bother trying?


    Even though the mention of Mu Ye made Baili Yu somewhat unhappy, he also understood that this was all because his little woman was truly too charming and likable. As her husband, he ought to be very proud of that.


    Who asked his little woman to be so dense when it came to love-rted matters?


    He was d that he struck early, otherwise... He reckoned that he too would be more or less in the same situation as Mu Ye right now...


    Even as he dwelt on this, his gaze swept towards the tree at the side of the street with a smile that was not quite a smile. He saw a blur of ck. The person that had been following them finally left.


    ¡°Could it be that she''s noting?¡± Tang Doudou thought that Nangong Yan wasn''ting anymore and immediately lost the mood to wander around aimlessly. It was so hot! Her brain must have short-circuited, to suggest doing something like aerobic exercises.


    Baili Yu noticed the fine beads of sweat oozing from her forehead and he reached out to wipe them off for her. Then he took out a jade green colored bamboo fan from his sleeves, opened it and gently fanned her. ¡°If she was that considerate, then she wouldn''t be called Nangong Yan.¡±


    Her entire mood had brightened up when the fan sent a cool and refreshing breeze over. But when she heard those words, she felt inexplicably sour again. ¡°You understand her that well? As expected of the senior brother.¡±


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t get angry and simply nced at her gently. ¡°Wife is jealous?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, jealous of her?! I¡¯m not that idle.¡±


    She was truly a stubborn girl.


    Speak of the devil, sure enough, they saw Nangong Yan walking towards them while constantly fanning herself with the round fan in her hand. She wasining incessantly while walking. ¡°This is really infuriating this miss to death! It''s his good fortune that I took a fancy to this lousy fan, yet he still wanted to snatch it from me?!¡±


    ¡°Miss Nangong, please calm down. They''re just some ignorant people, so don¡¯t waste your anger on them. It certainly isn¡¯t worth it to ruin your body from anger.¡± A voice that contained traces of gentleness could be heard soon after. This voice sounded somewhat familiar.


    Tang Doudou hurriedly turned to look in Nangong Yan''s direction and found that, as expected, it was that madman Murong Yu.


    Howe he was together with Nangong Yan again?


    Two lunatics had gathered in the same ce now, how is a person still supposed to enjoy themself in peace?


    However, Baili Yu didn¡¯t find this odd at all, or perhaps, it could be said that he simply didn¡¯t care about these things. He only nced over there indifferently before withdrawing his gaze again. ¡°Wife, do you n to continue walking?¡±


    Tang Doudou also retrieved her gaze. It was seriously gross to watch Murong Yu. ¡°No, I want to sit in the pnquin!¡±


    Baili Yu then said to the maid behind him, ¡°Did you hear what Madam said?¡±


    ¡°This servant will go right away and have them carry the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin over here.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey! It''s enough that you already call me Wife, don''t be like Madam this and Madam that. We''re not even married yet!¡± Tang Doudou immediately had aint. The fact that Baili Yu was addressing her as Wife couldn¡¯t be changed no matter what. However, when she thought about how his subordinates and his maids would address her as Madam in the future, she started to feel ufortable all over.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t mind this at all. ¡°It''s something that will happen sooner orter, so Wife doesn¡¯t need to mind these small details.¡±


    After they exchanged a few sentences, Nangong Yan had already reached them. She was still smiling very sweetly as always. ¡°Senior Brother, you guys walk too fast, Yan er couldn¡¯t keep up at all.¡± After she finished speaking, she pouted with grievances. ¡°Senior Brother, someone bullied Yan¡¯er just now, you have to get justice for me!¡±


    ¡°The store owner from earlier had indeed crossed the line a bit,¡± said Murong Yu who was standing beside her. Afterward, he looked toward Tang Doudou. ¡°Greetings, Young City Lord.¡±


    ¡°Murong gongzi, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡± This was really strange. Before, whenever Murong Yu saw her, his nostrils would be facing towards the sky, but he was so polite today. This had really made her feel a little ''overwhelmed by favor from superior.''


    He then looked at Baili Yu with a rather courteous smile and asked, ¡°This must be Baili gongzi, I presume?¡±


    One doesn''t hit a person''s smiling face, moreover, Baili Yu was a businessman. The smile on his face didn¡¯t decrease at all as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, Murong gongzi really has a good memory.¡±


    ¡°Baili gongzi¡¯s good looks and graceful demeanor are such that it is difficult to forget even if one wishes to ah! It¡¯s no wonder that our Young City Lord would harbor secret feelings for you. As of now, it can be said that the Heavens have granted grace and fulfilled both of your desires.¡± Murong Yu put this nicely, but his words were actually belittling Tang Doudou for liking Baili Yu based on none other than his outer appearance.


    It seemed that he had decided to stand on Nangong Yan¡¯s side. That must be the case, otherwise, how could such a coincidence such that Nangong Yan encountered him while she was buying a fan in that store ur?


    But there were plenty of people that were against her out there, so an addition Murong Yu didn''t change much. However, Murong Yu¡¯s rapid mood swings did make Tang Doudou feel somewhat apprehensive.


    ¡°Murong gongzi tters too much.¡± Even Tang Doudou understood the meaning behind his words, so how could Baili Yu have possibly missed it? But his way of thinking was more or less the same as hers. There was no need to take these petty troublemakers seriously. After giving a polite reply, he whispered to Tang Doudou in a soft voice, ¡°Wife, look at you, you''re covered with sweat. Allow this husband to wipe them for you?¡±


    Today¡¯s weather was truly unusually hot, it was still tolerable until Baili Yu had reminded her. Once he said that Tang Doudou started to feel increasingly hot. ¡°Where¡¯s that fan from earlier?¡±


    ¡°I was worried that Wife wouldn''t be able to stand the cool breeze from the fan, so I put it away.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his words. The weather''s already like this, what harm could that tiny bit of cool wind from the fan do? It''s not like it was an air conditioner.


    He was making a big fuss over nothing ah!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed + Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 219.2: Devastating Heat of Midsummer

    <h4>Chapter 219.2: Devastating Heat of Midsummer</h4>


    When Nangong Yan heard Tang Doudou mention the word ¡®fan¡¯, her eyes instantly lit up. With a sweet expression, she offered the fan in her hands. ¡°Senior Brother is really petty, it¡¯s just a fan but you won¡¯t even let Sister-in-Law use it! It''s so hot today, how would it be possible for Sister-in-Law to catch a chill unless you use the Crystal Ice Soul Jade Fan? Sister-inw, here you go. If Senior Brother won''t let you use his, just use Yan er¡¯s!¡±


    ...Tang Doudou was speechless. Just now, Baili Yu¡¯s words were obviously showing concern for her. Howe once those words passed through Nangong Yan''s mouth, they turned into Baili Yu being petty instead?


    When Nangong Yan saw that Tang Doudou didn''t move to ept her fan, she pursed her lips. ¡°What? Could it be that Sister-in-Law dislikes Yan er¡¯s fan?¡±


    They had been here for a while already. Even though there were not many people on the street, you could still see many heads poking out of the building windows on both sides. They were watching the scene with interest. It was to be expected, after all, who asked them to show their faces like that yesterday? Now everyone from Cloud City knew who these three were. As for Murong Yu, he was even more well-known.


    And now the four of them appeared on the street together. The spectators didn¡¯t seek to watch anything lively or exciting, since just the sight of Baili Yu and the Young City Lord was enough to be a beautiful scenery in the summertime ah!


    As for Murong Yu and Nangong Yan, they could only act as foil.


    But there were also many people who liked Nangong Yan''s delicate and cute looks. It seemed as if Tang Doudou was currently making things difficult for her. The moment her face filled with grievances, people started to gossip about it.They were pretty much remarking that their Young City Lord was quite narrow-minded, as she was evenpeting with a youngdy.


    When Tang Doudou heard these people say all sorts the things, she narrowed her eyes and prepared to say something to counterattack.


    But then, out of the corners of her eyes, she saw a hand take the fan from Nangong Yan¡¯s hand lightly. ¡°Since Junior Sister is being so kind, then Wife should not stand on so much ceremony and just take it.¡±


    Tang Doudou was still wondering what exactly Baili Yu nned to do when she saw the familiar looking Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin appear in front of her. The ones that carried the pnquin were still the same two rows of pretty maids. When they reached them, they looked in unison towards Baili Yu and saluted, ¡°We pay our respects to Master!¡±


    They then faced Tang Doudou and saluted, ¡°We pay our respects to Madam!¡±


    Following that, they opened the door of the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin, then stood to either side with their hands lowered silently.


    The call of ''Madam'' had annoyed the hell out of Nangong Yan. This group of hateful servants! In the past, they were still extremely respectful towards her, clearly also knowing that she was the best candidate to be Senior Brother¡¯s wife. But now they were actually addressing this lowly wretch as Madam in front of her!


    This lowly wretch was also truly shameless. Not only were they not married, they weren''t even engaged! Yet she dared to regard herself as the Madam!


    This fast uniform development scared Tang Doudou quite badly. She reached out and pinched Baili Yu¡¯s waist as she leaned in close and said, ¡°Stinkin¡¯ evil spirit, this is an unfair cheap trick ah!¡±


    Her way of thinking was surprisingly identical to Nangong Yan''s for once. They weren¡¯t married yet, so if she acknowledge this one word ¡®Madam¡¯, then wouldn¡¯t this allow others to say that she was poorly educated and impatient to get married?


    At that time, the reputations that would suffer a hit would be the reputation of the City Lord Residence and the reputation of Su Yi.


    Baili Yu also leaned over and whispered gently next to her ear, ¡°It''s something that will happen sooner orter. If I let others know that you are my wife a bit earlier, that will help to severe their little hopes towards Wife.¡±


    When the spectators saw the two of them whispering to one another, many sighed sadly. It seemed that the rumors about the two already having a love affair were really true ah!


    Tang Doudou still wanted to curse, but before she could, Baili Yu grabbed her hand and started walking to the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin. ¡°This one¡¯s pnquin can only amodate two people, so this one will not invite Murong gongzi to join us. This one hopes that Murong gongzi wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    After he finished saying that, he pulled Tang Doudou, who had wanted to say something but hesitated, into the pnquin. The pnquin door slowly closed. Many people extended their necks to take a good look at the unbelievably luxurious pnquin of the rumors. It appeared that the inner part of the pnquin was truly very exquisite and luxurious and the most important point was that it was very spacious!


    It was sorge that there''d be plenty of room even if four or five more people entered.


    Murong Yu saw that as well and the corners of his mouth twitched. Baili Yu had deliberately closed the door slowly just for him to see, huh?


    However, even if Baili Yu didn¡¯t say it like that, he also wouldn¡¯t have thickened his skin and shamelessly tried to sit inside. Who didn¡¯t know that up until now, the only person that had been allowed to enter the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin was Li Xueyi?


    This thought also ured to Nangong Yan, thus she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and step forward. She would only humiliate herself if she got rejected.


    But hadn¡¯t they already agreed that they would walk there?


    Then why did the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin appear here?!


    More importantly, she had spent a lot of effort earlier to get that fan, but they took it with them into the pnquin.


    The Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin was warm during winter and cool during summer, there was no need for a fan at all!


    What was most hateful was, why would Senior Brother help that stinkin¡¯ woman bully her? Could it be that she really didn''t matter at all in Senior Brother¡¯s eyes?


    No, that was impossible. If he didn''t care for her, howe that year.....


    Tang Doudou put down the window curtains and withdrew her gaze. Turning towards a certain someone who was lying down napping, she said with a mischievousugh,, ¡°This time you''ve angered Nangong Yan quite badly. Look at her expression, it looks like she itches to rush and beat me to death!¡±


    ¡°Wife must be joking, I haven¡¯t angered her at all. It is merely her angering herself.¡± Baili Yu had his eyes half-closed. His head felt somewhat heavy; it seemed that the matter of the curing the Hoarfrost Poison had to be addressed soon.


    ¡°Hehe, that''s true!¡± After she said that, she saw the round fan that had dropped on the floor. She smirked and said, ¡°I think ah, we can still add more fuel to the fire!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed + Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 220.1: Lowly Slave

    <h4>Chapter 220.1: Lowly ve</h4>


    The sun was scorching hot. It was to the point the sunlight could practically roast a person dry. The streets had been quite cheerless from the start, and now due to this weather, some stores simply decided to close shop.


    Although Liu Zhiyuan was there to hold an umbre for her, the heat was still irritatingly hot. In addition, her garments weren''t very well-ventted so sweat was gathering all around her back and waist. Then there was the fact that Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t seem to tell that she was hot. His dumb and oblivious manner frustrated her.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Murong Yu was here, she would have already pped him.


    On the other hand, Murong Yu who was standing beneath the scorching sun without any protection seemedpletely unaffected and said with a smile, "That store in front belongs to the Murong family. If Miss Nangong doesn''t mind, Murong would like to invite you to rest a little in the shop and drink some herb tea. After a brief break, I''ll have someone send Miss Nangong to Blue Moon Lake, what does Miss Nangong think of this suggestion?"


    These words made Nangong Yan look towards Murong Yu with slight interest. His appearance was very graceful and his manner of speaking was elegant. He was a pretty good man. It was just that her heart had already decided on her senior brother, so no matter how good any other man was, in her eyes, they were nothing but dirt.


    Nangong Yan retrieved her gaze and tilted her head back to nce at the scorching sun. In her heart, she cursed the damned Tang Doudou again before replying with a smile, "Many thanks, Murong gongzi, for your kind intentions. As deference is no substitute for obedience, Yan er will take you up on your offer. It''s just that there''s no need for Murong gongzi to be so polite either; after all, Wind Cloud Ind and the Murong family know each other well enough to count as friends. If gongzi doesn''t mind, in the future you should just call me Yan er."


    Murong Yu was, in the end, Murong Ming''s senior, so he was able to hide the gloomy craftiness in his eyes extremely well. When one looked at him, he only seemed elegant. When he heard what Nangong Yan said, he smiled gently and replied, "That''s exactly what I had hoped."


    Nangong Yan batted her eyes mischievously as she asked with a smile, "Then can I just call you Big Brother Murong in the future?"


    "Haha, it''s truly Murong''s great fortune to have such an adorable and clever younger sister." Murong Yuughed heartily, then put his hand on the umbre Liu Zhiyuan was holding. "Why don''t you allow Big Brother to hold this umbre for you..."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zhiyuan refused to let go. His face stayed expressionless, but a trace of murderous intent shed through his eyes.


    What an audacious servant! What an amazing servant!


    Murong Yu was inwardly taken aback. As expected of a noble daughter of Wind Cloud Ind, even her servants possessed inner strengthparable with his.


    "Ah Yuan! Don''t be rude!" Nangong Yan knew the feel of Liu Zhiyuan''s murderous intent best and she immediately berated him.


    Liu Zhiyuan jolted, then he lowered his eyes as a trace of unwillingness shed through his eyes. In the end, he still let go of the umbre.


    "Yan er, don''t get angry. This brother was probably worried that I wouldn''t be able to hold it well enough to properly shield Yan er from the sun." However, just as Liu Zhiyuan was about to let go, Murong Yu let go as well and made this remark filled with implications.


    Nangong Yan''s face immediately turned cold. Without even bothering to nce at Liu Zhiyuan, she said in a disgusted tone, "He''s nothing but a servant; he''s not worthy of being called brother by Big Brother Murong. In addition, holding an umbre is servant''s work. Of course I can''t bother Big Brother Murong with that."


    "Yan er is right."


    "Aiyoh!" As Nangong Yan was speaking, she suddenly tripped. Liu Zhiyuan immediately reacted and pulled her arm so that she wouldn''t hit the ground, and inertia caused her to fall towards his chest. Unexpectedly, the moment Nangong Yan came back to her senses, she pped Liu Zhiyuan. "Bastard! Who allowed you to hug me!? Just because I treat you well, you forgot your lowly status? Is this miss someone a servant like you can take advantage of!? Scram!"


    It was seriously infuriating!


    Of course, she already knew about Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s filthy thoughts, but she had allowed him to stay by her side since his martial arts were good and he was loyal to her. However, unexpectedly he was bing more and more audacious, and now he even dared to take advantage of her this way!


    Not even Senior Brother had touched her body before, yet this lowly servant had actually touched her!


    She red at Liu Zhiyuan. If it weren''t for the fact that she needed his protection to get back, instead of a p she would have given him a stab!


    She waspletely disgusted, yet she couldn''t voice it, so she turned to look for the thing that tripped her earlier. When she got a clear look at what it was, she almost fainted from anger. It was actually her fan!


    She had been secretly delighted when Senior Brother took her fan. After so many years, Senior Brother was finally willing to ept something from her with his own hand. However, in the blink of an eye, it showed up here and tripped her. Why would it show up here!?


    Every time Nangong Yan encountered something rted to Baili Yu, she would lose her ability to form any rational thought and put all the me on others. It was also the same this time. After a brief moment of thought, her heart immediately filled with hatred and she concluded it had definitely been Tang Doudou''s doing!


    She was definitely the one that told Senior Brother to throw away this fan. That lowly woman! She was definitely jealous that Senior Brother had epted her fan, so she secretly threw the fan away for her to step on, to trip on, to be made a fool of and to be taken advantage of by a servant!


    The more Nangong Yan thought about it, the more hatred she felt. She felt the urge to go and torment Tang Doudou to death right now.


    "Yan er, are you hurt anywhere?" asked Murong Yu, his eyes filled with concern.


    Nangong Yan tried moving her foot and a sharp pain immediately hit her, causing her little face to contort.


    Murong Yu was about to help support her when he saw the clear palm print on Liu Zhiyuan''s face and jolted to a stop. He said softly, "It seems like you''ve sprained it. Yan er, wait here for a little while. I''ll go call someone to bring a pnquin over."


    Nangong Yan''s dark expression instantly became a lot better when she heard that he was going to call for a pnquin. She gave Murong Yu a soft smile as she said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Big Brother Murong."


    "Look at how you''re making this a big deal, it''s no trouble to speak of. I''ll head there right away, so just endure for a little while." After he finished speaking, he walked off.


    Nangong Yan hadn''t expected for Murong Yu to be so considerate. Then she nced at Liu Zhiyuan and felt her heart fill with disgust. "Why are you still here!?"


    "The Ind Master gave orders that I must not leave Miss''s side!" Liu Zhiyuan restrained the resentment in his eyes and replied in a t tone.


    "So you''ll go die if he tells you to go die!?" said Nangong Yan with a cold humph. "Hurry up and go check if Senior Brother has gotten to Blue Moon Lake yet! Don''t you daree back if the n goes wrong!"


    Liu Zhiyuan suddenly looked up and stared at Nangong Yan coldly. The things contained in his gaze caused Nangong Yan''s heart to skip with fear. Words subconsciously leaped out. "Y-you, what do you want?"


    "Understood!" Suddenly, Liu Zhiyuan gave a soft reply and disappeared.


    As for that beautiful umbre that had her favorite scene of lotuses after rain, since no one was there to hold it, it fell to the ground. Nangong Yan was just about to bend over to grab it when a gust of wind swept the umbre up into the sky and it flew away.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    D: This girl needs more than one tight p. WTF!? She KNEW she tripped. This omfg. I want to cuss so much!

 Chapter 220.2: Lowly Slave

    <h4>Chapter 220.2: Lowly ve</h4>


    Even a rotten umbre dared to bully her! Nangong Yan wanted to run after it, but as soon as she moved a wave of pain hit her. In the end, she could only stand there and curse helplessly.


    Nangong Yan waited just like this underneath the scorching sun for an entire hour. Just as she was about to faint from heat stroke, a pnquin appeared in front of her.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou and Baili Yu were already in a boat on theke. The cool refreshing breeze swept over them gently and lush weeping willows curtained both sides of the shore. In the distance was a pavilion filled with blooming lotuses. The scenery was truly indescribably beautiful.


    "Wah! If I had known earlier that there was such a wonderful ce, I wouldn''t have stayed in the City Lord Residence doing nothing every day!" Tang Doudou took a deep breath and spread her arms wide to enjoy the feel of the wind.


    Baili Yu was sitting and holding an exquisite little wine cup with his fingertips. He took a sip and said, "If Wife likes it, this husband will bring you here every day in the future."


    "It''s just a pity that no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there''ll be a day when one gets sick of it."


    "There are countless ces in the world with beautiful scenery. As long as Wife wishes for it, this husband is willing to bring you to travel the world and see all the beautiful sceneries in the world."


    Unexpectedly, right after he said that, Tang Doudou replied acridly, "That''s right ah. There are so many beautiful sceneries in the world, you can just switch to a different one today and switch to another one tomorrow. In any case, Baili gongzi has the money for it." (Sceneries can be euphemistic for women)


    Pfff!


    Baili Yu almost choked from her sudden change of topic. This little woman had probably beenying this trap for him from the start. He expected her to take a small revenge from the moment he took Nangong Yan''s fan, but he had beenpletely caught off guard with this.


    Baili Yu put down the cup in his hand and wiped the wine from the corners of his lips, then said unhurriedly, "No matter how beautiful the sceneries of the world are, they are not even a match for Wife''s fingertips. Moreover, there are identical sceneries, but only one individual like Wife in the world."


    "Humph! All you know is to sweet-talk!" Although Tang Doudou was so happy to hear these praises that she was practically on cloud nine, on the surface she still acted unaffected. Why ah, did women act in such contradictory ways?


    "Eh? Howe it looks like Big Brother Yu and the others are on that boat in front of us!?" Tang Doudou suddenly saw that there were some familiar figures in the boat ahead of them and she immediately said, "Big evil spirit, help me take a look!"


    After she stopped being able to use inner strength, her vision strength faded again. Since their boats were too far apart, she couldn''t make out the people clearly. Baili Yu nced in that direction, then looked over to the boatman andmanded, "Catch up to that boat."


    Only then did Tang Doudou recall that Baili Yu hadn''t seen Golden Wind Jade Dew before, so he might not recognize them even if he could see them clearly. Having the boat catch up with them was no doubt the best option.


    These sightseeing boats moved very slowly on theke, so after they sped up, it only took a few minutes to catch up to the boat ahead of them.


    Tang Doudou was delighted to find that it really was Golden Wind Jade Dew on the boat. However, she was surprised to find that the other people on the boat were Yuner, Xi Qiuyue, and Bai Lianhua!


    How did they end up together?


    Despite her confusion, Tang Doudou still stood at the side of the boat and called out excitedly, "Big Brother Yu!"


    Yu Fenger who was in the middle of drinking happily jolted when he heard her call and hastily turned around. When he saw that it was really Tang Doudou, an ear-to-ear grin immediately appeared on his face. "Aiyah, it really is Doudou!"


    "It''s me ah. Big Brother Yu, why are you guys here!?" She really wanted to go over, so she looked towards Baili Yu with a pleading gaze.


    Baili Yu immediately stood up and walked to her side. Lifting his brows, he asked, "Golden Wind Jade Dew?"


    "En en, it''s them! Big evil spirit, hurry and bring me over! Big Brother Yu and Big Brother Jin treat me really well!"


    "Alright."


    Luckily Golden Wind Jade Dew had rented arge boat because they thought that there would be a lot of people, otherwise, Tang Doudou and Baili Yu really would have made the boat crowded.


    Yu Fenger ran over and excited grabbed Tang Doudou''s hand the moment shended and pelted her with questions. As he spoke, tears fell from his eyes. "Doudou ah, you''ve be skinny. How did you get so skinny?"


    As he spoke, he reached out to stroke Tang Doudou''s cheek.


    Baili Yu''s facial color immediately turned dark. It was enough that he was grabbing her hand, but he even wanted to touch her face...


    Half a chess piece appeared between his fingers. He was just about to flick it towards Yu Fenger''s hand when someone stopped him by pressing his hand. The person wasn''t Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu looked up and saw a pair of eyes that seemed familiar.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Guess who? Another love interest? Oh God. :3

 Chapter 221.1: Don’t Go, There’s Danger

    <h4>Chapter 221.1: Don''t Go, There''s Danger</h4>


    They were pure to the point the depths could be seen and without a trace of contamination.


    They were identical to the eyes he saw back then. However, this pair of eyes seemed even more limpid and didn''t contain the hatred that those eyes contained back then.


    "Big evil spirit, what''s with you?" When Tang Doudou saw him space out while looking at Yuner, she elbowed his chest and questioned him worriedly.


    "I spaced out for a moment thinking about something..." Baili Yuughed lightly, then retrieved his gaze to nce at her. "Isn''t this kid from that Prime Minister Hai''s family? Why is he here?"


    So the Prime Minister''s surname was Hai ah!


    "It''s all cause of that brat Jun Xin. If he was going to help a person, he should just help them, yet he insisted on making a deal and having Yuner run with him such a long way."


    So it was him, no wonder.


    "Big Brother Jun Xin treats me really well. Beautiful Big Sister shouldn''t talk about Big Brother Jun Xin this way," said Hai Yuner in a small voice. Then he let go of the sleeve he was holding onto and ducked behind Tang Doudou fearfully.


    He had only walked over to stop this Beautiful Big Brother earlier because he saw that the Beautiful Big Brother was about to attack Yu Fenger. If it weren''t for that, he definitely wouldn''t have gotten close to this Beautiful Big Brother. He was especially afraid of this big brother since the emotions in his eyes and the baleful aura around him were so intense.


    It was terrifying to face his stare!


    "I know that he''s not a bad person. He''s just too tsundere, like a forever immature brat! Haha!" Tang Doudouughed, then pulled Baili Yu and Yu Fenger over to squeeze into a spot next to Xi Qiuyue. "I never thought that I''d be able to encounter you guys here. We truly have predestined affinity!"


    Jin Longbiaoughed heartily. "Isn''t there a good phrase for this? Fate brings people together no matter how far away they may be, else even if they''re standing face to face, they will miss each other!"


    "Long time no see, Big Brother Jin. Your literary grace has gotten so much better all of a sudden!" Some people were happy to see her sit down, but some were terrified. Xi Qiuyue for one didn''t dare to even nce at her. As for Bai Lianhua, she was smiling brightly but everyone present could see the unhappiness in her eyes.


    "With how boorish he is, what literary grace could he have? It''s all things that he heard in ys! Doudou likes teasing your Big Brother Jin too much!¡° said Yu Fenger as he covered his mouth andughed.


    Like Nangong Yan, Bai Lianhua was also not someone easy to deal with. She immediately suppressed that trace of unhappiness and said with a sweet smile, "I''ve always thought that Alliance Head Li seemed a bit delicate and cute rather than manly. Unexpectedly, Alliance Head Li turned out to really be a woman. I am truly sorry for that misunderstanding back then."


    Tang Doudou actually had a pretty good impression of Bai Lianhua. Although she tended to scheme a little and seemed a bit like a green tea bitch, not much had actually happened between them. Moreover, there was the fact that Bai Lianhua was Bai Feiyun''s rtive, so Tang Doudou found her much more pleasing to the eye than Nangong Yan.


    "Hehe, that''s all in the past. Miss Bai, no need to mind it too much."


    Bai Lianhua smiled. "That''s true, it''s all in the past already. Come, let Lianhua offer Alliance Head Li a toast. Lianhua wishes that the bitterness is finished and sweetness begins for you and Big Brother Baili!"


    This was the first time she had called him ''Big Brother Baili'' in front of so many people. After she finished speaking, she nervously lifted the wine cup and peeked at Baili Yu out of the corner of her eye. When she saw that he didn''t show any reaction, she loosened a breath of relief.


    Following that, Tang Doudou also lifted her wine cup. "Haha, then I won''t stand on ceremony!"


    She was just about to tilt her head back and down the drink when someone snatched the cup away from her. "Don''t try to show off when you can''t stand alcohol."


    Who else but Baili Yu would snatch away her drink?


    Tang Doudou immediately pouted and said unhappily, "I''m happy today, so let me drink a little!"


    "Be good, alright?" Then Baili Yu tilted his head back and drank the wine before looking towards Bai Lianhua. "I''ve drunk it in my wife''s stead, I hope Miss Bai won''t mind?"


    Heavens ah!


    Baili Yu was really taking the initiative to talk to her, and his tone wasn''t as alienating as before either. Although that smile was for Tang Doudou, at this time he was still facing her.


    Bai Lianhua''s heart thumped nonstop. She hastily replied, "Of course not!"


    Then she also downed her drink in one go in order to calm herself down.


    "Haha, Miss Bai is also a refreshing person!" said Yu Fenger with a smile. Jin Longbiao and Tang Doudou knew Yu Fenger''s personality well. He was the type that liked guys and girls all the same as long as they looked pretty.


    Bai Lianhua''s cheeks immediately flushed when the intense alcohol went down her throat. When she heard the praise, she felt giddy enough to float up to the clouds. "Yu gongzi is overpraising. It''s just that in the past, Lianhua always thought that acting this way was being immodest. Onlyter did Lianhuae to realize that this is being true to one''s self. It is truly Lianhua''s fortune to be able to drink with everyone."


    Tsk tsk. Look at Bai Lianhua inparison to Nangong Yan, even the way she talked was much more pleasing than the way Nangong Yan spoke. At the very least, her manners didn''t seem artificial!


    "True, true..." said Yu Fenger with a merryugh.


    Although the scene looked very harmonious, due to Baili Yu''s presence, everyone was still a little on edge. Golden Wind Jade Dew was doing well since they thought of Tang Doudou as family so they naturally treated Baili Yu, this brother-inw, as one of them. They spoke what they thought and drank freely.


    Xi Qiuyue, on the other hand, was not asfortable. Although there was no deep grudge or great hatred between him and Baili Yu, nor did they have any small regr grievances between them, the incidentst time was undeniably unpleasant. That incident didn''t have a lot to do with Xi Qiuyue, but he was the type that wouldn''t be able to get past a problem once it arose in his heart.


    However, it wasn''t like he was very scared of Baili Yu. After all, based on seniority Baili Yu still had to call him Imperial Older Brother. There was also the fact that he was a general that had once led a great army. The only reason he had stayed low-key these past years was for the sake of his nephew, Xi Qiulin.


    "Everyone, take your time eating. Ben wang will be leaving first!" He stood up and took only a moment to nce at Yuner before moving to jump off the boat.


    However, Bai Lianhua abruptly stood up and called out, "Sangfroid Prince!"


    Only then did Xi Qiuyue recall that Bai Lianhua hade here with him. Was she calling him because she wanted to leave as well?


    But wasn''t she having plenty of fun with them?


    "Does Miss Bai need something?" Although he really wanted to just turn and leave, when he saw the hesitation in Bai Lianhua''s eyes, these words slipped out of his mouth before he could even think.


    Bai Lianhua''s little face turned slightly red. She peeked at the expressions of the people around, then said, "I seem to be a little drunk. If Sangfroid Prince is nning to leave, could you bring Lianhua along?"


    Xi Qiuyue hesitated for a while. "Alright."


    Bai Lianhua hastily thanked him. "Many thanks, Sangfroid Prince."


    "No need." Then he turned around and waited for her to say goodbye to the people present.


    "Alliance Head Li, Big Brother Baili, and Big Brother Yu, Lianhua will be leaving first then!" After she finished speaking, she immediately got up.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 221.2: Don’t Go, There’s Danger

    <h4>Chapter 221.2: Don''t Go, There''s Danger</h4>


    She wasn''t sure she''d be able to keep control over her emotions if she continued to watch Baili Yu and Tang Doudou''s disys of affection. Since she had decided to restart and act with a personality Big Brother Baili liked, of course she had to do it well! At the very least, she got a pretty good harvest today. It could be said to be an unexpected harvest; he has finally started to look straight at her.


    "We had juste, yet you guys are already leaving..." Tang Doudou didn''t know what to say either to ask them to stay. She had also noticed earlier that Xi Qiuyue seemed ufortable. What was surprising was the fact that Bai Lianhua also wanted to leave.


    After all, anyone with eyes could see how her gaze would linger on Baili Yu from time to time...


    "Lianhua rarely touches alcohol and is worried about letting everyone see a joke after drinking too much. Rather than that, it would be better to leave with Sangfroid Prince now. Next time when there''s an opportunity, Lianhua will definitely drink again with Alliance Head Li!"


    Seeing that she was bent on leaving, Tang Doudou didn''t try to stop her anymore and said, "That''s also good. Then you should return and rest properly. Next time when we are free, we should head out to y, just the two of us. We won''t drink alcohol and will just drink tea."


    "En. Girls should drink less alcohol!" said Yu Fenger with a smile. "Miss Bai, have a good rest. However, you two girls aren''t allowed to go out by yourselves next time; it''s not safe!"


    "Lianhua understands. At that time we''ll definitely invite Big Brother Yu along." Bai Lianhua nced at Xi Qiuyue. When she saw that he didn''t seem impatient from waiting, she turned and slowly walked over.


    After Xi Qiuyue and Bai Lianhua left, the atmosphere immediately became a lot more harmonious.


    "Doudou ah! Which damned bastard did it!? Your Big Brother Jin and I almost thought that you, you..." After chatting a while, Yu Fenger couldn''t stop himself from bringing this matter up. He cursed even as he spoke.


    Baili Yu''s brows furrowed upon hearing this. Yu Fenger wouldn''t be a bad influence on his wife, right?


    Tang Doudou sighed and said, "It''s already in the past, so Big Brother Yu shouldn''t keep worrying about it."


    Although she thought of Yu Fenger as family, she still couldn''t tell him everything. There were very few people on the Jianghu that knew about the Seven Great Saint Tribes, which meant that knowing about it probably wasn''t a good thing.


    Golden Wind Jade Dew lived freely and unfettered outside the reach of thew. It was best not to drag them into these things.


    "Doudou''s right. Since Doudou has already returned safe and sound, what need is there to continue worrying about those vexing matters?" Jin Longbiao patted Yu Fenger''s shoulder. "Didn''t we already agree to only talk about the beautiful scenery today? Stop nagging about these vexing topics; it ruins the scenery!"


    "Pei! With your rough manner, the scenery is ruined wherever we go!"


    "Hehe, Fenger''s actually quite right about this."


    Upon seeing them clowning around, Tang Doudou smiled and lowered her hand beneath the table to poke the waist of the person napping and serving as a backdrop.


    Baili Yu immediately responded, opening his eyes slowly and looking towards her in confusion. He had already wrapped hisrge palm around that soft, restless hand.


    "You want to head back as well?"


    In reality, he wanted to leave too since this atmosphere really didn''t suit him.


    Tang Doudou shook her head.


    "Hm?" He lifted the end of the sound and his alreadynguid voice became even more captivating to the ear.


    Tang Doudou hastily used her gaze to indicate towards Golden Wind Jade Dew, then said in a small voice, "I feel like we''re too in the way here. We should go back to the small boat after all."


    This was exactly what Baili Yu wanted, so he immediately became filled with energy. "Alright!"


    He stood up right after he finished speaking. "Let''s go."


    His movements jolted Golden Wind Jade Dew out of their little moment. Yu Fenger looked towards Tang Doudou guiltily. "Doudou, I''m sorry. You know sometimes I can''t hold back."


    "That''s not it, Big Brother Yu. I''m just a bit sleepy so I want to go back to the small boat and sleep awhile." Of course she wouldn''t say that she wanted to leave because she didn''t want to act as the third wheel while the two were enjoying themselves.


    As for Yuner, he seemed terrified of Baili Yu and had ducked right at the start into the hold of the boat and hadn''te out since. He probably wouldn''t be a bother for Golden Wind Jade Dew at all.


    Ahem. She just hoped that they wouldn''t corrupt Yuner.


    Although she didn''t say these things, Yu Fenger could guess half of it. He nted a me-filled re at Jin Longbiao. "It''s all your fault!"


    However, Jin Longbiao seemedpletely confused as if he had no idea what this had to do with him.


    "Alright, alright. Big Brother Yu shouldn''t bully Big Brother Jin anymore! Doudou is already very satisfied just to see you guys happy and in love with each other!" After she finished speaking, she stood up as well and nced towards Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu got the message and lifted her up in a princess carry. He was just about to softly leap off the boat when Yuner''s timid voice drifted out from the hold. "Don''t go, there''s danger."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 222.1: Mandate of Heaven’s Child

    <h4>Chapter 222.1: Mandate of Heaven''s Child</h4>


    Baili Yu''s expression turned serious as he looked towards the ship¡¯s hold.


    Danger? What danger? Tang Doudou''s brain was filled with question marks as she followed Baili Yu''s line of sight and looked over. Yuner started walking slowly out from the hold after Tang Doudou looked over.


    "Beautiful Big Sister, you guys shouldn''t go back there. There''s danger on that boat," said Yuner.


    "But we just came from that side and there wasn''t any danger..." said Tang Doudou. Then she recalled Baili Yu''s earlier expression. If it really wasn''t dangerous, Baili Yu probably wouldn''t have paid any attention to Yuner. She nced up at him and asked, "How ''bout it? Wait awhile?"


    "En." As she predicted, Baili Yu immediately agreed and sat back down while hugging her.


    Yu Fenger couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Yuner, how did you know that there''s danger on that boat?"


    He wasn''t the only one curious. Everyone apart from Baili Yu was looking towards Yuner curiously.


    Yuner nced at them uneasily. It took him a moment to gather up the courage to sit down with them. "Everything I said is true."


    Tang Doudou nodded and said encouragingly, "En, we know that everything Yuner said is true. Yuner doesn''t need to be scared. You probably already know that everyone here is a good person after interacting with us for such a long time. You can speak freely; there''s no need to be afraid."


    "I know..." Beautiful Big Sister was a good person. Big Brother Yu and the others were also good people. But... Yuner didn''t dare to look at Baili Yu. "But Yuner doesn''t know how to exin."


    "Just tell us how you know that there is danger on that boat?" prompted Yu Fenger.


    Tang Doudou nodded as well, but the one that spoke in the end wasn''t Yuner but Baili Yu. "There''s no point asking. He won''t be able to exin it."


    "Hah?"


    Baili Yu smiled; it was a smile as tranquil as the spring wind. "Because that''s something he simply figured out, right?"


    Thest question was directed at Yuner.


    As expected, it was impossible to keep anything from this man.


    Yuner felt even more reverence for Baili Yu. He lowered his head and nodded slightly. "Y-yes, I figured it out."


    "Figured out?" Tang Doudou was befuddled by the two. How could a person simply figure something like this out?


    Could it be divination?


    Jesus ah, who would have thought that Yuner knew how to do this?


    Perhaps Yuner knew what she was thinking, because he lifted his head and said bashfully, "Yuner doesn''t know how either, it''s just a feeling. Yuner felt that it was best for Beautiful Big Sister not to go back to that boat because you''ll encounter danger."


    Yu Fenger became so shocked his face changed color. He abruptly stood up and blurted out, "Mandate of Heaven''s child!"


    "Mandate of Heaven''s child?" Tang Doudou was getting more and more confused. She looked towards Baili Yu who was unperturbed as usual, then back at Yu Fenger. "Big Brother Yu? What''s Mandate of Heaven''s child?"


    Only then did Yu Fenger seem to realize that he had identally blurted this out. He smiled stiffly and said, "I-it''s nothing. There''s nothing like that."


    He lifted his wine cup in order to mask his flustered state.


    Tang Doudou didn''t continue questioning and simply stared at Yu Fenger until he felt goosebumps all over. Finally, he said, "Doudou, it''s not that Big Brother wants to keep it from you, but this is a long story ah..."


    "Then just make the long story short."


    "Knowing about it isn''t anything good either."


    "Yuner is my friend. There''s no way I''d be able to sit still and ignore it if something happens to him."


    After she finished speaking, she continued staring at Yu Fenger. She''d like to see what other excuses he coulde up with.


    As expected, Yu Fenger ran out of ideas and said, "Aiy, Baili gongzi probably knows more about this than we do, so why not let him exin?"


    Baili Yu didn''t make a sound.


    Of course, Tang Doudou didn''t try to push Baili Yu to speak either. Yu Fenger was the one who brought up the Mandate of Heaven''s child, so it was most fitting for him to exin it.


    "Big Brother Yu..."


    "Fine fine, I''ll talk, I''ll talk..."


    "Legends say that the Mandate of Heaven''s child is the one destined to contend with the descendants of the Xuanyuan Tribe over the power to govern the world."


    What the fudge?


    Tang Doudou looked at Yuner in astonishment. She never imagined that he came from such a huge background. However, no matter how she looked, he didn''t seem to have the mettle to contend with the descendants of the Xuanyuan Tribe for control of the world?


    "From the looks of it, Yuner probably hasn''t awakened yet." Yu Fenger rubbed his nose, seeming to be thinking along the same lines as Tang Doudou. "However, awakening and not awakening doesn''t seem to matter much right now since the Seven Great Saint Tribes are already a thing of the past."


    "So it''s like that!" Tang Doudou finally understood. However, soon after, another question popped up. "How does Big Brother Yu know about these things?"


    Golden Wind Jade Dew were just mountain bandits, so how did they end up knowing about the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    And even about something as important as the Mandate of Heaven''s child!


    How could it not be important?


    In the era of the Saint Tribes, the Mandate of Heaven''s child would definitely be an influential and strong power that contended for sovereignty from the shadows. Back then, the Xuanyuan Tribe was an enormous influence and oppressed the other Saint Tribes to the point they could barely breathe. Even if the people interested didn''t use the Mandate of Heaven as a basis to seize the throne, they could still use it to pressure the Xuanyuan Tribe.


    The book Su Yi had handed her had the majority of the basic information about the Saint Tribes. The only information it didn''t have was on the Mandate of Heaven''s child.


    At present, Tang Doudou wasn''tpletely ignorant about the Seven Great Saint Tribes. At the very least, she knew that most of the people that knew about the Saint Tribes'' existence were people that were involved with the Tribes.


    Thus, since Yu Fenger knew about the Saint Tribes, he definitely had some connection to them!


    Yu Fenger knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape this question from the moment he identally blurted out ''Mandate of Heaven''s child.'' However, before he even spoke, Jin Longbiao took the initiative to say, "Doudou ah! We weren''t purposefully trying to hide it from you. It was just that Baili gongzi probably already knew about this matter, so the fact that he didn''t tell you probably meant that he didn''t want you to know. Since that was the case, how could we dare to tell you?"


    So he was saying that this was Baili Yu''s fault?


    Tang Doudou didn''t believe him. Although Jin Longbiao looked carefree andpletely unsophisticated, the truth was that he was much more shrewd than Yu Fenger.


    "Aiyah, how can you say that!? If you say it like this..."


    "It''d be worse if I didn''t say it clearly!"


    "You thoughtless brute! All you know is to spout blind nonsense!"


    "Everything I''m saying true, it''s not like I lied to Doudou!"


    Tang Doudou felt a headache upon seeing Golden Wind Jade Dew bickering again. She tried to mediate but it only made them argue harder. In the end, she could only shoot Baili Yu a look requesting for help.


    Baili Yu simply said with a smile, "There''s no need to mind them."


    Tang Doudou instantly understood. So these two were purposefully fighting to change the topic. This meant that they were definitely keeping something important a secret from her.


    However, he knew everything as well, so why was he also keeping it from her? Could it be that it was fun to watch her naively wander around, not knowing a single thing?


    Or was it that he felt that as long as he was here, she didn''t need to know anything?


    It was just like what he said earlier about just leaving with him. Now that she thought about it, he sometimes acted a little like a male chauvinist.


    At this time, Hai Yuner who hadn''t spoken for a while suddenly said, "Big brothers, don''t argue anymore. Yuner senses that the danger is about to be here."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 222.2: Mandate of Heaven’s Child

    <h4>Chapter 222.2: Mandate of Heaven''s Child</h4>


    Yu Fenger hastily stopped. There was no trace of doubt in his actions; it seemed that he believed in this idea of Mandate of Heaven''s child strongly. "W-where?"


    Yuner smiled without answering.


    Only then did Yu Fenger realize that he had fallen into this child''s trap. He scratched his head embarrassedly and then shared a look with Jin Longbiao. It seemed like they were going to confess honestly this time.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a familiar voice.


    "Senior Brother!" Everyone looked in that direction and saw that Nangong Yan was standing on the shore not far away and waving at Baili Yu.


    Yuner''s face immediately turned deathly pale and he subconsciously drew closer to Tang Doudou.


    Surprisingly, although Baili Yu seemed to mind other people touching her a lot, he only nced over when Yuner approached her and didn''t do anything.


    Now that she thought about it, he didn''t reveal any indications of disgust when Yuner tugged at his sleevest time either. Her gaze was filled with puzzlement. It must been known that when she had a nosebleed in Plum Garden, he had used her hand to wipe her nosebleed...


    Tang Doudou''s question-filled gaze kept moving between Baili Yu and Yuner and shepletely forgot about Nangong Yan. As for Baili Yu, he didn''t even cast a single nce over.


    By the time Tang Doudou came back to her senses, she could sense Nangong Yan''s awkwardness despite the distance between them.


    Yu Fenger asked, "Isn''t that..."


    He nced at Baili Yu. "Junior Sister?"


    Tang Doudou nodded but didn''t exin why Baili Yu would be so indifferent towards his own junior sister. What she was interested in was Yuner''s reaction. "Yuner, is the danger you were talking about going toe from Nangong Yan?"


    Yuner knitted his brows for a moment before they smoothed out again. He shook his head. "No."


    Yu Fengerughed ''hehe,'' thinking that Tang Doudou was making a fuss over nothing. "How could such a little girl be dangerous? She''s probably tired from waving. We should move the boat over and let her on."


    In Yu Fenger''s eyes, everyone that looked pretty was a good person. Tang Doudou could say nothing in regards to this. She pushed Baili Yu and said, "Big evil spirit, can''t you show a stand?"


    Who could tell that although he seemed to be floating among dreams, he waspletely clear of the situation? When Baili Yu saw that Tang Doudou''s facial color wasn''t good, he immediately gave a beautiful smile and said, "This husband will do whatever Wife asks. Everything will be as Wifemands."


    It was this sentence again! How was this any different from doing things half-heartedly?


    If he said this every once in a while, she would feel that he was being considerate and putting her opinions first. However, after he did this multiple times, she finally felt that something was off. He waspletely half-assing these matters!


    Just like right now, rather than this sentence, she wanted to hear him arrogantly say to ignore her!


    Aiy...


    Of course, she also knew that this wasn''t a half-hearted act but the result of Baili Yu doting on her. However, she still felt unhappy and very displeased!


    "Beautiful Big Sister, what''s wrong?" Yuner was very close to her so he could tell with a nce that something wasn''t right.


    Tang Doudou could see the reflection of her displeased expression in his jade-like ck eyes. She forced a smile and said, "It''s nothing ah, I''m probably just a little seasick!"


    She had just said this to console Yuner, but right after she spoke, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and, with a slight tug, pulled her into a certain person''s broad chest. "If you''re dizzy, then just nap for a while. Don''t think about too much."


    His gaze was as gentle as water and his tone was both soft andmanding. His actions slowly stroked her heart like the willow branches along the shore; it felt both numbing and veryfortable. Her earlier dissatisfaction andints were instantly swept clean.


    She thought, perhaps this was just what he was like - sometimes gentle, something tyrannical. It was just like the aura he gave off - thebination of a seductive yao and a untainted celestial.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 223.1: Let Her On

    <h4>Chapter 223.1: Let Her On</h4>


    Even if she was really feeling seasick, there was no way she would be able to fall asleep here!


    Tang Doudou pushed Baili Yu away and looked towards the willow trees on the shore where Nangong Yan was. "I don''t want to sleep. How about we let her on after all?"


    Baili Yu looked up and over towards the surface of theke. "Alright."


    Phew. Good thing it wasn''t that earlier sentence again, otherwise, she probably would have jumped to her feet and cursed at him.


    "Big Brother Yu, you should ask the boatman to turn the boat around and let thatdy on. It''s so hot today, it''d be bad if she got heatstroke."


    The moment Yu Fenger heard this, he jogged over to find the boatman with a beaming smile.


    "Beautiful Big Sister..."


    "En, what is it?"


    "I want to stay on that small boat awhile, can I?" Hai Yuner pointed at the small boat that had been following after this one the entire time, which was also the boat Baili Yu and Tang Doudou came from.


    Didn''t he say earlier that there was danger on that boat?


    Since there was danger, why did Yuner want to go on it?


    "Yuner..."


    She thought that Yuner was just scared due to Baili Yu¡¯s presence and was about to soothe him when Baili Yu suddenly interjected, "Let him go."


    Those words were filled with hidden meanings. Tang Doudou looked over right in time to meet Baili Yu''s lowering gaze. He suddenly smiled. His deep eyes that shone with a brilliant light which seemed to contain all of the starry skies gradually got closer.


    Baili Yu paused next to her ear and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go with him."


    Goosebumps immediately popped up all over her back when that cool breath hit the side of her ear. Tang Doudou hastily turned away to look towards the side as sheined bashfully, "Can''t you talk properly!?"


    Baili Yu reached out and turned her head to face him again. "This husband seriously doesn''t want to see any woman other than Wife, but this husband really doesn''t want to part with Wife either... So why don''t youe along as well?"


    His words surprised everyone present. Yuner had said just a while ago that there was something wrong with that boat, so why did they keep wanting to hop over one after another?


    Yuner moved his lips, wanting to say something, but was scared into swallowing his words when Baili Yu sent him a look.


    "T-that side..." Tang Doudou wanted to say it was very dangerous and she was afraid of dying, so could they stay here? Moreover, she had already said to let Nangong Yan onto this boat, so if they went to the other one, wouldn''t it be like they were messing with her?


    A light bulb suddenly lit up and Tang Doudou caught onto Baili Yu''s idea. She gave a silly grin and blurted out, "So that''s what you..."


    "Shhh. Wife, don''t say it. If you say it out loud, it won''t be fun anymore."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Have to keep it secret!"


    Jin Longbiao, who was at the side, waspletely bewildered by this conversation, but he didn''t dare to ask. Who asked him to have tried to shift the me onto Baili Yu earlier? It was already a mercy that the person wasn''t holding a grudge, so it was best for him not to stick his nose into things that were none of his business.


    By the time this conversation was over, the boat was already near shore. The impatience on Nangong Yan''s face could be faintly made out through theyer of willow branches.


    Murong Yu was standing next to her and fanning her nonstop. Although it was pleasantly cool on Blue Moon Lake, it was still very hot and humid near the shore.


    The stone pavement was especially hot. Waves of heat floated up from them like they had been roasted by mes. It was extremely ufortable.


    Hence, even though Murong Yu was continuously fanning her, Nangong Yan still felt terrible. She didn''t even wait for the boat toe close before she started limping forward. Murong Yu hastily followed after her. "Yan er, your leg is injured so let''s wait until the boat gets closer before getting on."


    It was thanks to him arriving in time earlier that she didn''t faint from heat stroke and cause her n this time to be ruined. However, she didn''t feel very grateful to Murong Yu, since the only reason he was treating her well was because he wanted to gain a connection to Wind Cloud Ind.


    That''s why she felt it was only natural that Murong Yu treated her well.


    "Big Brother Murong, I know. I just wanted to see who was on the boat." Originally she wanted to use qinggong to leap onto the boat since her ankle had already been treated with medicine. However, when she got to the shore, she discovered that even though her leg had gotten much better, she still couldn''t use qinggong.


    Murong Yu could tell what she had been thinking, but he didn''t offer to bring her over. The p Liu Zhiyuan had been dealt was still sharp in his mind.


    As the boat gradually came closer, what Nangong Yan saw was the scene of Tang Doudou and Baili Yu whispering intimately to each other and Yu Fenger looking over with glowing eyes.


    Who was that person? Why was his gaze so disgusting!?


    Nangong Yan retrieved her gaze in disgust. When she looked again, she realized that there was a young man sitting near Tang Doudou as well. The scene of the three people sitting together looked very strange.


    The boat finally stopped next to the shore and a footstool was let down. Nangong Yan impatiently walked over.


    However, this time Murong Yu didn''t follow.


    "Big Brother Murong, why aren''t youing?" Though Nangong Yan asked this, inwardly she was praying that Murong Yu would stop following her.


    "I had onlye because I was worried about Yan er going alone. Since I''ve already sent you here safely and since Baili gongzi is here, there''s no need for me to worry about your safety any longer." As Murong Yu spoke, he cupped his fist towards the people on the boat. Then he said politely, "Gentlemen that havee from afar, if you feel that any part of Cloud City''s reception is unsatisfactory, you can tell our Young City Lord directly. I believe that our Young City Lord will definitely give everyone a satisfying reply. Murong still has work to do so Murong will take his leave first!"


    "Big Brother Murong, thanks for walking Yan er over. Since Big Brother Murong still has matters to attend to, Yan er won''t keep you any longer."


    "En, you should hurry and get on!"


    When Yu Fenger saw that Nangong Yan seemed to have a cute and sweet personality, he beamed to the point his eyes curved. He said to Murong Yu, "Master Murong is too courteous. Cloud City has beautiful scenery and even more beautiful people. There''s no part that''s unsatisfactory!"


    "As long as Sire is satisfied."


    While they were exchanging words, Nangong Yan had already gotten onto the boat. As soon as she got on, she pouted and said, "Senior Brother, you''re too evil, to ride the pnquin with Sister-in-Law and make me walk on my own! Now, this is just great, my ankle''s all swollen and I almost got heat stroke! If you don''tpensate me for this, I''ll go back and tell Master!"


    When will Nangong Yan be able to get rid of her habit of putting on an act?


    Though Tang Doudou felt a headache, she didn''t say anything.


    However, Yu Fenger waspletely convinced by Nangong Yan''s words and felt heartache for her. He immediately shot Tang Doudou a re. "Girl ah, that wasn''t a nice thing to do. How could you let a littledy walk so far?"


    Aiy. This habit of Yu Fenger''s was also helpless.


    However ah- She nced at Murong Yu who was still on the shore and smiled. "Big Brother Yu, you''re wrongly using me. The beautifuldy had someone apanying her, so of course, I couldn''t have been so insensitive, right?"


    "Oooh, so it was like that!" Yu Fenger gave a long ''oh.'' He was purely admiring beautiful things and didn''t actually have any thoughts towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan reacted as if her secret thoughts had been exposed. Her cheeks were flushed as she said bashfully, "Sister-in-Law, you''re mistaken. Big Brother Murong was just coincidentally passing by, so he helped Yan er out..."


    En, it indeed was a coincidental encounter, but how did she sprain her ankle?


    Tang Doudou curved her eyes and smiled amiably. "So it was like that."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 223.2: Let Her On

    <h4>Chapter 223.2: Let Her On</h4>


    The boat started moving again, so Yu Fenger invited Nangong Yan to sit with them. However, Nangong Yan had barely sat down for a few seconds before Baili Yu pulled Tang Doudou up. He looked towards Yuner and asked, "Do you know qinggong?"


    "I-I don''t," replied Yuner embarrassedly as he lowered his head.


    "Have Yu Fenger bring you over." After Baili Yu finished speaking, he pulled Tang Doudou and flew over theke tond on the small boat that had been following this boat. Throughout this entire process, he didn''t bother to even nce at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was struck dumb. Her originally vexed and heated heart instantly plunged down into a hole of ice. Before Tang Doudou appeared, Senior Brother would still talk to her a little. However, now he wouldn''t even look at her anymore.


    Yu Fenger probably noticed that she looked really crestfallen and was about to console her when Yuner tugged at his arm and, his clear eyes full of entreaty, said, "Big Brother Yu, can you bring me over?"


    His voice was very soft and weak. If one didn''t listen carefully, one would think it was a girl speaking.


    Due to the fact that he also looked very close to Tang Doudou, Nangong Yan turned to look at him curiously. However, when she saw his eyes, a strange feeling involuntarily arose in her heart. It was as if her very blood was responding...


    The moment that thought emerged, it scared her so much she became covered with cold sweat.


    She wanted to get a better look, but Yu Fenger had already flown off with Yuner.


    She angrily mmed the table and silently cursed, hateful!


    Following that, she looked over and found that there was still a person at the table.


    Therge and burly guy was putting on an act of sampling wine. No matter how she looked at him, she felt he was crude and unsophisticated, too terrible of a sight to look straight at.


    Whenever Baili Yu wasn''t present, she would resume the manner of an arrogant and manner-less wealthy miss. "Hey! What rtionship do you guys have with Li Xueyi?"


    From the start, Jin Longbiao was annoyed with her for snatching away Yu Fenger''s attention and forcing Baili Yu to leave with Tang Doudou. Now this person was talking with such an impolite tone, so naturally he just gave a disdainful ¡®humph¡¯ and ignored her.


    Nangong Yan creased her brows and said in a displeased tone, "Hey, I''m asking you something. Are you deaf?"


    She faintly recalled that she had seen these two at the martial arts matchmakingpetition yesterday. After yesterday, everyone that had been at thepetition knew that she was the daughter of Wind Cloud Ind''s master. That was why a scene like Murong Yu currying favor with her would ur.


    Even Murong Yu didn''t dare to have an attitude towards her, yet this country bumpkin dared to look at her with disdain? It was seriously hateful!


    It was definitely because Tang Doudou, that lowly wretch, said bad things about her!


    Jin Longbiao still didn''t pay any attention to her. Yu Fenger had once said to him that it was better to offend a petty person than to offend a woman!


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Nangong Yan and make Tang Doudou unhappy. It wasn''t like he was dumb. He could see the strange rtionship between the three. In addition, he wasn''t like Yu Fenger and wouldn''t be muddled just because Nangong Yan had good looks.


    In his heart, there was no one more beautiful than Yu Fenger.


    As he was thinking about this, Yu Fenger had alreadye back. When Yu Fenger saw that Nangong Yan seemed annoyed, he immediately asked in concern, "Does Lady Yan er''s leg hurt a lot? I have a bottle of medicinal ointment that''s very effective at reducing swelling..."


    As he spoke, he pulled a ck bottle out from his chest and passed it to Nangong Yan. It looked quite old and was stained with an unknown gray filth.


    How could Nangong Yan possibly dare to take this kind of medicine? She hastily evaded and said, "There''s no need. I already applied medicine earlier. It''ll recover once I rest awhile."


    After she finished speaking, she no longer tried to ask Jin Longbiao about their rtionship with Tang Doudou and sat there quietly waiting for Liu Zhiyuan to get here.


    On the distant small boat, Tang Doudou was squinting to try and see Nangong Yan''s expression. However, they were too far away and all she could see was the faint sight of their figures. She couldn''t make out what they were doing clearly.


    However, Nangong Yan''s expression was probably very ugly right now. Even she couldn''t stand how enthusiastic Golden Wind Jade Dew''s show of love was, so how could a woman like Nangong Yan, whocked love so much, be able to stand it?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 224.1: The Corpse is Poisonous

    <h4>Chapter 224.1: The Corpse is Poisonous</h4>


    However, Baili Yu''s n probably wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface. There was no way he''d bring her here despite the risks just because Nangong Yan wasing. After all, he had such a big reaction and had immediately decided to stay on that boat when Yuner said that this boat had danger.


    And he had only suggesteding here after hearing that Yuner wanted toe.


    So Yuner was probably the main reason for Baili Yu doing this.


    In line with this inference, when she retrieved her gaze and looked back towards the hold of the ship, she found that Baili Yu was currently sizing Yuner up. He looked as if he was examining a problematic product; his gaze was sharp and emotionless. At the same time though, there was still a faint smile hovering around his lips, which made it impossible for people to guess what he was thinking.


    She shifted her gaze towards Yuner and found that he was sitting there uneasily, not knowing what to do as he was being scrutinized. He didn''t even dare lift his head and meet that gaze.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t bring herself to watch on any longer. Yuner was just a kid. Even if he was some Mandate of Heaven''s Child, it wasn''t as if that status was something he had asked for.


    "Big evil spirit, that''s enough. Don''t scare Yuner." She walked over and patted Yuner. "Heh, Yuner, tell Big Sister why you suddenly wanted toe to this boat?"


    Yuner nced at the boatman and shook his head.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou silently berated herself for being dumb and asked with augh, "Were you ufortable because there were too many people on that side?"


    Yuner nodded.


    Yuner had changed a lot from thest time she saw him. He used to seem much more slow-witted.


    He seemed to have be smarter now?


    After she interrupted, Baili Yu retrieved his gaze and slowly asked, "Has Jun Xin told you about your identity?"


    When Tang Doudou heard that Baili Yu was starting to ask about the serious matters, she stopped speaking and looked towards Yuner curiously.


    Jun Xin definitely wouldn''t keep someone at his side for no reason. The reason he saved San Yu was probably because he found Yuner''s identity valuable.


    Yuner was silent for a while before he replied quietly, "He did."


    "En. Then what do you think about it?"


    "I-I don''t know..."


    The current Yuner seemed very lost like a helpless little kid.


    Baili Yu didn''t ask any further and simply closed his eyes to nap.


    Tang Doudou really wanted to ask Yuner what danger was on this boat, but she saw that he had lowered his head dispiritedly and was lost in thought.


    She could only sit down not far from the two and zoned out while staring at the ripples in theke.


    Time gradually psed. Therge boat and the small boat were not very far apart and they slowly moved forward together, one behind the other. Countless lotus leaves had already brushed past this boat.


    When they were looking at boats to rent, the boatman had told her to get this sort of smaller boat so that she could sit on the side of the boat and dip her legs in the water while the breeze, carrying the scent of the lotus blossoms, swept over her.


    The moment she heard that, she told Baili Yu to rent this small boat.


    And it truly was as the boatman had described. As soon as they got near a ce with lotus leaves, the breeze would be filled with a refreshing fragrance.


    Even Baili Yu who had been napping now opened his eyes to look at the scene. The sight of the lush green leaves adorned with pure untainted lotus blossoms entered his eyes. It was very beautiful.


    If it weren''t for the assassins lying in ambush within the lotus leaves, he definitely would have properly enjoyed this beautiful view with Tang Doudou.


    Yuner seemed to sense that the danger was getting close, as his entire body tensed up as he stared ahead nervously.


    Baili Yu had shifted his gaze to Tang Doudou, but it seemed as if he saw Yuner''s nervousness. He used inner strength to direct his voice towards Yuner, saying, "Rx a bit. Always remember whose descendant you are. You should not show timidness."


    If he faced them so nervously, wouldn''t it be like holding up a sign to tell the assassins that their whereabouts had already been revealed?


    Upon hearing this, Yuner felt even more ashamed. Just as he was about to lower his head again, he heard the shriek of a woman from therge boat ahead of them.


    Nangong Yan was the only female on thatrge boat.


    "What happened?" Tang Doudou turned back to ask Baili Yu with a confused expression.


    Right after she spoke, the entire boat started shaking violently. She was standing at the bow of the boat so she almost got thrown into theke.


    Luckily Baili Yu instantly went over and pulled her into his arms. Following that, he narrowed his eyes. As he gestured with his fingers in a circr motion, the sky instantly became filled with countless flower petals that shot forward. Tang Doudou could hear the sharp swishes made by the petals as they flew past. Burying her head in Baili Yu''s chest, she asked worriedly, "This is the danger Yuner talked about?"


    Then she suddenly cried, "Ah!" He had already mentioned earlier that the boatman was dangerous, but he was only protecting her. What about Yuner?


    "Don''t worry, he can protect himself!"


    Yuner didn''t even know martial arts, how could he protect himself?


    Tang Doudou felt like Baili Yu was overestimating Yuner''s ability due to him being the Mandate of Heaven''s child. However, the current situation with knife-like flower petals all around didn''t allow her to move even an inch. She couldn''t even look to see where Yuner was, much less go to save him.


    As the flower petals flew towards the dense lotus leaves ahead, waves of screams came. From the looks of it, there had been a lot of people lying in ambush.


    But, who exactly sent them?


    And were they here to kill her or Baili Yu? Or was this attack targeting Yuner?


    "Wife, don''t get distracted. The true danger hasn''t arrived yet." Just as she was bing lost in thought, Baili Yu spoke.


    She hastily looked up and said, "Since you knew that it was dangerous, why didn''t we head towards shore earlier?"


    A trace of apology appeared in Baili Yu''s eyes but he didn''t try to exin.


    This gave Tang Doudou a bad feeling. Just as she was about to continue questioning him, a familiar voice came from behind her. "Bai- Baili gongzi..."


    "Help me look after her." This surprised Tang Doudou even more. He had actually put her safety in Yuner''s hands? In the hands of a child that didn''t know any martial arts and might not even be capable of protecting himself!?


    She was angry now, very angry! What exactly did Baili Yu mean by this?!


    There was nothing she could do but ept it when other people kept things from her!


    But he kept her in the dark over and over! He was making decisions on his own too much!


    Moreover, how could it be possible for her not to understand what that apologetic expression in his eyes meant? He had clearly been using her in order to aplish something, and she had actually thought that he was just taking her out to y!


    If it was said that she hated being deceived the most, then being used was what she loathed the most!


    Especially when it was by the person she liked. Back then...


    When Tang Doudou recalled what happened during the time she was reading, her face instantly turned pale as snow and her tone became as cold and biting as the winter wind. "Many thanks, Baili gongzi, for your good intentions. I don''t need anyone''s protection!"


    After she finished speaking, she struggled free from Baili Yu''s arms and ran into the hold. Inside, she found the boatman''s corpse. His eyes were wide open and his throat had been sliced by a sharp petal. Even now, blood was spilling out.


    No wonder he said there was no need to worry about Yuner, so it turned out he had already dealt with the boatman. This man seriously grasped everything so well people wanted to raise a middle finger!


    She hated this feeling!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: "When Tang Doudou recalled what happened during the time she was reading..." I think it''s referring to the time she finished reading about the Saint Tribes and got stabbed?

 Chapter 224.2: The Corpse is Poisonous

    <h4>Chapter 224.2: The Corpse is Poisonous</h4>


    "Beautiful Big Sister..." There was the sound of footsteps. Before she even looked up, she heard Yuner''s voice. "You shouldn''t me Baili gongzi, he didn''t keep it from Beautiful Big Sister on purpose."


    Whether it was on purpose or not, what was done had been done. What was the point of talking about it further?


    Originally she thought that he understood her, but expectedly when they met again this time, he had done things to infuriate her time and time again. She almost couldn''t stop herself from questioning whether she and Baili Yu were truly mutually in love.


    However, every time she encountered danger or felt helpless, when she closed her eyes, the only image that would appear was him. When she was happy she would think of him, when she was sad she''d still think of him.


    Could this still not be like, not be love?


    For the first time, she felt emotionally exhausted. So love was also such a tiring thing ah!


    Yuner saw that she wasn''t in a very good mood and scratched his head, not sure how tofort her. All he could do was stand guard at her side silently while keeping a vignt watch on the surroundings.


    He indeed did not know martial arts, but Jun Xin had taught him something else that was effective as self-defense.


    The small boat was still rocking, but it wasn''t as violent as before.


    Baili Yu was also no longer at the bow of the ship.


    "Yuner, do you know how to row a boat?" Tang Doudou had thought for a while and felt like going to look for Jun Xin might be the best choice.


    She had a faint feeling that this matter was rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes. However, how did it end up urring so coincidentally, right after Su Yi left Cloud City?


    And the way Feng Wu had rushed back to Mist City also seemed way too coincidental.


    She couldn''t help but link these matters together. Her gaze suddenly swept across the boatman''s corpse. Should she check his body for anything that would identify him?


    Ever since Mu Ye almost died, she hade to fear corpses less. Moreover, this was someone that had tried to kill them.


    She stood up and walked to the corpse, then slowly crouched down. The moment her hand made contact with the corpse, a stabbing pain hit her eyes!


    What made her even more astonished was that a strange feeling came over her. It felt like something was awakening in her consciousness.


    "Tss, ouch!" She cried softly as she covered her eyes and turned around to look for Yuner only to find that her vision waspletely blurry. "Yuner, why can''t I see anymore..."


    Right after she called for Yuner, she heard his flustered voice. "Oh no, this corpse has poison!"


    "N-no way right?" But she had a physique that was immune to a hundred poisons! How could she get poisoned so easily?


    Despite that, her gradually blurring vision told her that she had really been poisoned.


    She crouched on the ground, seeming to be in pain, which caused Yuner to panic. However, Yuner didn''t dare touch that corpse. It was still alright if only one of them was poisoned. If both of them ended up poisoned, things would really get troublesome.


    When Tang Doudou didn''t hear any reaction from Yuner, she guessed that he had been scared out of his wits and said hastily, "You should go call Big Brother Yu and the others and see if they have time toe help!"


    The two boats weren''t very far apart so Yu Fenger and the others probably noticed the situation over here. However, they still haven''te over even now. Could it be that something had happened to them as well?


    Regardless of whether it was to call them for help or to ascertain whether they were alright, all Yuner needed to do was go out and take a look.


    However, Yuner didn''t move. He looked at Tang Doudou, who seemed to be increasingly pained, with hesitation in his eyes. Then, he reached out and pressed his hand on Tang Doudou''s shoulder.


    "Yuner, what are you doing?" The moment he put his hand on her, Tang Doudou felt her blood boil and surge as if it wanted to rush out of her body from the ce where he was pressing.


    The reality reflected this feeling. There was no injury at the ce Yuner had touched, but a bead of blood emerged from that location. The shock instantly sent Tang Doudou''s soul flying. Was this still Yuner?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 225.1: Refuse to Take the Offered Toast and Having to Take the Punishment Drink

    <h4>Chapter 225.1: Refuse to Take the Offered Toast and Having to Take the Punishment Drink</h4>


    Just as this thought arose, Tang Doudou lost consciousness and copsed.


    As Yuner reached out to catch her, another strange phenomenon ured. The blood that hade out after he pressed on her shoulder entered Tang Doudou''s shoulder again. Even the blood on her clothing started obediently re-entering her.


    Yuner didn''t express any surprise at this.


    However, his face was very pale and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He set Tang Doudou down, far away from the corpse, then went to the side of the boat to get the oar. Following that, he used the oar to lift that corpse and carry it outside.


    He didn''t know much about poison, but he heard Jun Xin mention before that if he encountered this type of poison that didn''t require contact, the first thing to do was get away from the source of the poison before making preparations to cure the poison.


    It was impossible to get away from the source of the poison on thiske, and he also didn''t know how to cure the poison. The only thing he could do was get the source of the poison far away.


    Luckily, the boat had note to a standstill and was still drifting along, following the flow of the water.


    He watched as the corpse he had thrown into the water sink. He didn''t know if this had been the right thing to do but he simply watched until the corpse was out of sight before heading back into the hold of the ship.


    However, when he got back, Tang Doudou was gone!


    Meanwhile, Baili Yu was no longer on Blue Moon Lake. He was chasing after the person that he had been investigating for a long time. Their direction was towards the back mountain of Cloud City.


    He had made use of Tang Doudou this time, but it was only because this person was too important to him and Tang Doudou. Moreover, these past years, this person has hardly ever revealed himself due to apprehensions about his (BLY''s) capability.


    However, this time he had hovered around the entrance of the City Lord Residence several times. Baili Yu didn''t know what he was nning.


    The only thing he knew was that this person wanted to do something to Tang Doudou!


    With the fact that Nangong Yan had also been preparing for something recently added on, he had formed a n. Originally, Tang Doudou wasn''t part of his n, but ns could never keep up with unexpected changes. Tang Doudou''s appearance today forced him to move the n forward and add her into it.


    Blue Moon Lake wasn''t simply a ce to enjoy the scenery. There was arge altar beneath the water and a secret passage that led outside on the left side of the altar. Few people knew of this, but that person had probably entered through that passageway.


    If he wanted to set an ambush, he would definitely stay near that altar. As Baili Yu predicted, right after he finished dealing with Nangong Yan''s people, that person had silently appeared behind the small boat to try and assassinate Tang Doudou while he was still unaware.


    Naturally Baili Yu wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity, so he chased after this person all the way to the back mountain of Cloud City.


    The back mountain of Cloud City was forbidden grounds, but this didn''t matter to that person as he had already visited this ce numerous times.


    That person''s speed was very fast. As Baili Yu was thinking about these things, that person had already disappeared into the forest ahead.


    Baili Yu gradually descended from the sky like a banished celestial, his moon-white robe lifting in the wind, until he came to a stop in front of the forest. He didn''t enter, because he knew that the person would be forced to retreat out of the forest soon.


    As he had predicted, in a little while that person came back out. When he saw that Baili Yu was standing outside the forest, he gave a cold humph and said, "What? Even Baili Yu has ces he doesn''t dare to enter?"


    The voice was harsh and grating to the ears, clearly not his original voice. The full-body ck robe made clear his identity - this person was someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    "That''s right ah! I never thought that there really existed a ce I didn''t dare to enter," said Baili Yu with a faint smile.


    That person''s eyes darkened. "What exactly do you want?"


    "It''s so clear. Could it be that Saint Envoy can''t tell?" Baili Yu spread his hands helplessly.


    "You want to be enemies with the Seven Great Saint Tribes? Baili Yu, I admit that you''re impressive, butpared to the Seven Great Saint Tribes, you''re just a sparrow trying to fight a swan. I advise you to quit while you''re ahead and be satisfied with your position as the richest individual under the heavens. Otherwise..."


    "Ha..." Baili Yuughed softly. "Is this supposed to be a warning?"


    "I''m advising you not to choose the punishment drink instead of the offered toast!"


    "So it is a warning ah..."


    As if he had confirmed that the person was warning him, he gave a light sigh. He lifted his hand and examined it closely, then said, "I have yet to kill a Saint Envoy before, I wonder how it would feel?"


    "You! You''re seeking death!" When had he, as a Saint Envoy, ever received such disdain-filled treatment? The things he said earlier were just to diverge Baili Yu''s attention in order to escape, yet Baili Yu had seen through it with one nce. As of now, his only chance to escape was through battle!


    When his thoughts reached this point, ck mist gradually seeped out of him and wrapped around his withered palms. The envoy''s strange attack rapidly approached Baili Yu.


    The withered but sharp fingertips were about to stab into Baili Yu''s chest, but Baili Yu didn''t even lift an eyebrow and simply continued to watch that person with a slight smile. "Is that so?"


    Right after he spoke, that person flew back like a broken kite and crashed into an enormous tree trunk before falling to the ground. As he supported himself up, he looked around in rm. The person that attacked him just now wasn''t Baili Yu!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 225.2: Refuse to Take the Offered Toast and Having to Take the Punishment Drink

    <h4>Chapter 225.2: Refuse to Take the Offered Toast and Having to Take the Punishment Drink</h4>


    He discovered a figure near the cliff to the left.


    That person''s back was facing them. His ck hair was pulled up into a high ponytail and he was wearing a ck outfit that showed his broad back and slender waist. When the sharp cold wind of the mountain blew, the corners of his robes were swept up, revealing a pair of long legs that were slightly bent as he leaned against the rock wall. As if he had sensed the person''s gaze, he turned to look in this direction. His unruly eyes seemed to contain the light of stars as he grinned nefariously. "Hai, long time no see ah, Saint Envoy Xiang."


    "Ming Mengxin?" asked that person in an uncertain tone.


    Most of the Saint Envoys wore a ck robe that concealed them from head to toe in order to avoid letting people discover their true appearances. Due to this, even if two Saint Envoys encountered each other on the streets without a mask, they likely wouldn''t recognize each other.


    Ming Mengxing was a special case though. His blood didn''t dry up and his flesh didn''t lose its luster despite the fact that he practiced the Saint Envoys'' martial arts.


    Still, very few Saint Envoys had seen his true appearance. The only reason Saint Envoy Xiang had ventured this guess was because of his unique eyes.


    "Saint Envoy Xiang truly has a short memory, characteristic of eminent persons. We saw each other justst month in Green Maple City. How could you have forgotten me so soon?" Jun Xin walked over slowly. As the faint blue light floated in front, lighting the way, it made it seem as if he was treading on starlight.


    These words verified his identity. He was undoubtedly Ming Mengxin.


    Saint Envoy Xiang stood up and stared at Ming Mengxin. "Are you betraying the Saint Tribe?"


    "Betraying? When have I ever been loyal to it?" Jun Xin smiled demonically as he caught the antiquemp. "I was just borrowing it to investigate some things. What stupid Saint Tribe? They''re just a bunch of lunatics delusionally trying to revive some Saint Tribe. Howughable..."


    "You!" Saint Envoy Xiang was so enraged by his tone that he almost coughed blood, but he couldn''t find the words to refute and could only say, "The Saint Tribes won''t forgive you!"


    "How naive. Do you think the Saint Tribes would find out?" asked Jun Xin with an evil smirk.


    Saint Envoy Xiang''s face immediately turned pale as panic appeared in his eyes. It was already hard enough to deal with Baili Yu, yet Ming Mengxin had shown up as well. From the looks of it, he was going to fall here.


    His gaze darkened, then he quickly pulled out five Thunderbolt Beads and threw them towards Jun Xin and Baili Yu.


    Thunderbolt Beads were concealed weapons that had immense damage power. Even pinnacle experts couldn''t underestimate them.


    A single bead already costed a shocking amount, but for the sake of escaping, he could only endure the emotional pain and throw out five of them at once. He was about to take advantage of this chance to escape when he saw that the beads had stopped in mid air while still spinning.


    Thunderbolt Beads only exploded once they made contact with something. Now that they had been stopped in the air, they couldn''t do anything.


    Saint Envoy Xiang was stunned. Has Baili Yu''s martial arts already reached this level?


    To be able to block something in midair, was this still martial arts?


    However, he no longer had much more time to think about this as the Thunderbolt Beads were now flying back at him. He didn''t have the ability to stop the beads in midair and could only retreat backwards. However, the beads continued chasing after him as if Baili Yu was controlling them.


    "Don''t y around anymore, she''s still at Blue Moon Lake!" Jun Xin inwardly sighed as he watched Saint Envoy Xiang being chased around by the Thunderbolt Beads. Baili Yu was seriously a devil. He was probably the only one in the world that could toy with a Saint Envoy like he was a little mouse.


    It was a good thing he had turned back early and didn''t continue opposing him.


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu gave a lightugh. "With the Mandate of Heaven''s Child there, nothing will happen to her..."


    Unexpectedly, right after he spoke, they saw a figure running towards them as if his life depended on it. Naturally, the person was Yuner.


    However, Tang Doudou wasn''t next to him. When they saw his flustered appearance, both of them simultaneously had bad premonitions.


    Baili Yu extended his hand and the Thunderbolt Beads immediately stopped. Before Saint Envoy Xiang could even react, they shot forward again. With a loud bang, they smashed into the tree next to him, injuring him with the enormous shockwave. His eyes rolled back and he instantly passed out.


    Meanwhile, Jun Xin was already heading towards Yuner.


    Baili Yu''s expression turned serious as he called, "Ye Chuan."


    Ye Chuan walked out of the forest leading a group of subordinates. He looked towards the ground at Saint Envoy Xiang, then instructed his subordinates to carry him away.


    "What? You said that she''s been poisoned? And she''s even disappeared?"


    When Baili Yu walked over, it was right in time to hear Jun Xin''s angry shouting. "What exactly have you been doing!? Why didn''t you keep an eye on her!?"


    "Ah Xin, you''ll scare Yuner." Baili Yu put his hand on Jun Xin''s shoulder, indicating for him to calm down.


    However, Jun Xin refused. He had only agreed to help Baili Yu because he guaranteed to protect her. But it''s only been a few days and something had happened to the person again.


    "Quit trying to brush it over. If something happens to her this time, even if you try to kill me I''ll still bring her away!"


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Yuner and made to leave.


    Baili Yu shook his head, feeling helpless in face of Jun Xin''s irascible personality. However, he suppressed his temper and blocked him. "I''ve said that nothing would happen to her, so she''ll be fine."


    Jun Xin frowned and shouted, "The person''s already disappeared! What''s the use in you saying this? Move! I''m going to look for her!"


    "Ah Xin, it was probably the mysterious ck-clothed person that took her away. Could it be that you''re not curious who he is?"


    Jun Xin continued to be furious. "Of course I want to know, but there''s no way I want to find out like this! If she found out you did this, she''ll definitely hate you to death!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: "That person''s back was facing them..." Omg, this is so simr to a description of a girl. Just take out the broad back and exchange the robe for a skirt lol.

 Chapter 226.1: Catch the Show

    <h4>Chapter 226.1: Catch the Show</h4>


    "This wasn''t part of my n." How could Baili Yu not be aware of the consequences of doing that?


    "You like keeping everything within your control. How could you have allowed someone who was not in your n to appear? Baili Yu, you''re really bing more and more untrustworthy!"


    "Ah Xin, I don''t want to repeat myself. He really wasn''t part of my n." Tang Doudou was the only one he could stand patiently exining himself to. If it weren''t for the fact that he felt guilty towards Jun Xin for what happened back then, there was no way he would have restrained his temper again and again. However, now that Jun Xin had repeatedly expressed disbelief, his tone turned cold.


    It wasn''t that Jun Xin didn''t believe Baili Yu, but that Tang Doudou''s disappearance made him very vexed and there was no other person for him to take his anger out on. Thus he threw all the me on Baili Yu.


    Yuner saw that the atmosphere was bing worse and worse so he asked quietly, "Then where do we go now to find Beautiful Big Sister?"


    The person he asked was Baili Yu.


    Since he knew that it was the ck-clothed man who took Tang Doudou away, he definitely knew their current location.


    "She''s been poisoned, so there''s only one ce he would go," said Baili Yu slowly as he looked down towards Cloud City.


    Right after he finished speaking, Jun Xin disappeared.


    "Yuner, say, was my choice really correct?" Though Jun Xin left, Baili Yu didn''t immediately follow and instead, asked Yuner this.


    It was Yuner''s first time facing this terrifying man on his own. He was scared and nervous, and couldn''t understand what exactly Baili Yu was asking. However, there was a voice that was crying out nonstop in his heart.


    He gulped, then forced himself to speak despite the fact that his throat felt dry. "I-I think t-that, what you did, w-was right!"


    Baili Yu smiled. For a moment, his bright eyes made the world seem dim inparison. As his white robe and ck hair lifted in the wind, an imposing aura emitted from his body. "What does right or wrong matter? Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, the choice has already been made... What else matters? Weren''t they all just for the sake of a reaching goal?"


    His words were correct. Regardless of whether a choice was right or wrong, it was simply an event that existed in the process of obtaining a goal. It was just that when a person''s standpoint was different, differing viewpoints of what was right and wrong would ur.


    By the time Jun Xin got to Cang Baicao''s courtyard, Tang Doudou had already woken up.


    Bai Feiyun was talking with her as they sat beneath therge tree in the courtyard. However, when Bai Feiyun saw Jun Xin, a strange expression shed through his eyes. It quickly disappeared, but he stood up and said, "You guys should talk. I''ll go see if the medicine''s ready."


    After he said that, he smiled towards Jun Xin in greeting and headed into the small room on the side.


    Jun Xin only let out a breath of relief once he saw that Tang Doudou was safe and sound. Then he sat down and asked, "What happened?"


    It would be great if she knew what had happened! All she remembered was that she had been shocked unconscious by Yuner. By the time she woke up, she was already in Cang Residence and the poison had been cured.


    She had asked Bai Feiyun who had brought her here but he said that he didn''t know. He said that he had headed out for a little while, and when he got back to his room, Tang Doudou had been lying on the bed.


    "Don''t bring it up anymore. If I knew what happened, I wouldn''t be so depressed." She yawned, then nced at Jun Xin''s attire. The way he was dressed today made people''s eyes light up. Those slender and long legs were especially attractive, to the point people practically couldn''t shift their eyes away. "You... why are you dressed like this? Oh, and how did you know that I would be here?"


    Jun Xin smoothed back his hair and shot her a flirtatious nce. "I picked this outfit out really carefully, you know. How is it? Awesome, right? Don''t I look handsome? Very elegant and cool? Don''t you feel like you''re falling in love with me?"


    The hell? Hasn''t spring already passed?


    Her heart went numb from the flirtatious nce Jun Xin shot at her and she looked at him like she was looking at a freak. "Are you having a mental illness re up?"


    Jun Xin burst outughing and reached out to rub her head. "Stinkin'' woman."


    Tang Doudou pped his w aside and looked up at him with a serious expression. "Did you know that this was going to happen today?"


    Jun Xin''s smile instantly disappeared. He sighed and sat down next to her.


    Tang Doudou looked over. His delicate and straight waist was even more alluring than his legs. She couldn''t deny that his appearance today was really breathtaking. Most of the time he was wrapped in a wide robe, so his figure couldn''t be seen at all. She hadn''t expected that this brat would actually have quite an impressive figure.


    With this, she had no way of treating Jun Xin like a little kid anymore. She couldn''t help but feel that it was a little weird.


    Jun Xin didn''t try to hide things from her and told her everything that happened today in detail. However, he didn''t talk about catching that person in the back mountain and simply said that he had to rush somewhere to deal with something important. He also said that her appearance had been aplete ident. She actually wasn''t part of Baili Yu and Nangong Yan''s ns.


    So it meant that she had actually gotten herself involved in this?


    Even though Jun Xin had exined things this way, she still felt ufortable. Regardless, Baili Yu had made use of her.


    He had also left her behind to go off on his own.


    "Then what about you? How did you know that I was here?"


    "He told me," replied Jun Xin honestly.


    See? It was that man. Everything was within his ns.


    When Jun Xin saw that she seemed unhappy, he said with a smile, "Everything''s fine now so don''t think too much. It''s fine as long as everyone''s alright."


    "That''s true."


    "If you don''t have anything else to do,e with me to look at Nangong Yan?" Jun Xin stood up and extended a hand towards her with a nefarious smile. "I heard that she''s already going crazy at Blue Moon Lake."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Her original n was to have someone poison Baili Yu, then step out to cure his poison so that Baili Yu would owe her a favor. Following that she would pull out Master''s secret order and have Baili Yu go back to Wind Cloud Ind."


    "The Master of Wind Cloud Ind has long since wanted to get the two together. If Baili Yu really went back, he''d definitely be forced to marry Nangong Yan."


    Tang Doudou was shocked to hear all of this. She never imagined that the show of going to y on theke actually contained so many schemes. The ancients were truly terrifying!


    "After you appeared, Baili Yu decided to beat her at her own game and also move his n ahead. As for Nangong Yan, since you''ve shown up there was no way she could let go of this opportunity."


    "The only thing was, Nangong Yan hadn''t thought that her n would be just child''s y in Baili Yu''s eyes. Not only did it fail, she fell into a trap herself." When Jun Xin spoke to here, he couldn''t help butugh. "Let''s go. If we''re toote we won''t be able to catch the show!"


    Although Tang Doudou wasn''t in a good mood, she still felt quite interested in seeing a certain bad person run into bad luck.


    "Alright, I''ll go let Bai Feiyun know."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 226.2: Catch the Show

    <h4>Chapter 226.2: Catch the Show</h4>


    She left Cang Residence after saying goodbye to Bai Feiyun.


    "We''re practically about to be regr customers of this ce!" said Tang Doudou as she looked back at Cang Residence with a wry smile.


    Jun Xin didn''t reply. After they were a good distance away, he asked, "Have you noticed that Bai Feiyun seems a bit strange?"


    "Strange?" So she wasn''t the only one that felt that way ah!


    "En. Remember when I got injured yesterday?" asked Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou nced at his arm. "I remember. Has it gotten a little better?"


    "Tsk... better? I was almost crippled."


    "What happened?"


    Jun Xin turned to face her with a grin, but his gaze was shockingly cold. "I was poisoned."


    "Hah? How did you get poisoned? Even if you were poisoned, when Xiao Bai helped bandage you..." Something urred to her and she looked towards Jun Xin with disbelief in her eyes. "You''re saying, Xiao Bai...?"


    "I''m not certain, but he''s very suspicious."


    "But why? You two don''t have any past disagreements so there''s no point in being so harsh, right? And is your arm alright now?''


    "I only went over there yesterday because I didn''t want you to worry. The Seven Great Saint Tribes have quick acting healing medicine for this type of injury. I happened to bring some with me before I headed out and used it once I got back to the inn. The injury''s already fine." As proof, Jun Xin lifted his arm and moved it around before saying with a smile, "Let''s hurry to see the show!"


    Though Jun Xin had put it lightly, Tang Doudou still had a bad feeling. "It''s good that you''re fine, but in the future we should be more careful of Xiao Bai."


    "Alright, stop looking so glum and let''s go!"


    When they got to Blue Moon Lake, the surroundings were already filled with people and the small boat they had been sitting in was already gone. Only Yu Fenger''srge boat was next to the shore.


    Golden Wind Jade Dew weren''t in sight. Only Nangong Yan was there. Her clothes were soaking wet and she was sitting on the ground bawling. There were some people trying to pull her up and scolding her.


    What was going on?


    She shared a nce with Jun Xin and saw schadenfreude in his eyes. "You did this?"


    "That''s right ah. To deal with a malicious woman, you have to use low-ss means." Jun Xin looked very excited and satisfied from helping her get revenge.


    Her heart warmed. However, the low-ss means he referred to... Could it be...


    She nced at Nangong Yan who was crying as if the sky was copsing and a scary thought emerged in her head.


    "What are you blindly guessing at? Am I that evil?" asked Jun Xin unhappily as if he knew what she was thinking of.


    "Hehe, you were the one that said it was low-ss though."


    "There''s a lot of different versions even with low-ss, alright? I just wanted her to be humiliated a little."


    This humiliation was probably not little to Nangong Yan. Being such a prideful person, she''d probably feel embarrassed and angry just shedding a tear, much less losing control like this and bawling on the ground.


    Moreover, so many people were watching. Nangong Yan probably felt like dying right now.


    Tang Doudou then felt that something was off and looked around. "That''s not right ah. She''s crying this badly; why hasn''t that Liu Zhiyuane to bring her away?"


    Jun Xin gave a mysterious smile. "Of course he wants toe, but he can''t."


    "You guys captured him?"


    "Of course not. It''s still not the right time to shed all pretense of cordiality with Nangong Yan. I just trapped Liu Zhiyuan with a little scheme so that he won''t be able to make it here for a while. This amount of time is enough for us to watch a show."


    Jun Xin continously emphasized that there would be a show, but all she could see right now was Nangong Yan crying nonstop. Where was there a show?


    If it was just watching Nangong Yan cry, it''d have been better to spend that time back home sleeping.


    "Don''t be impatient, the show will start in a bit." When Jun Xin saw that she seemed bored, he jumped up with her into a nearby willow tree. This position allowed them to have a clear view of everything below.


    She immediately discovered something interesting. From this angle, it seemed like there was something hidden beneath Nangong Yan''s butt?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: "With this, she had no way of treating Jun Xin like a little kid anymore." Now can''t help but look at him as a neko? ?? Hahaha, I''m sorry Jun Xin... I me the mangas andovels, they''ve led me astray.


    C: "Remember when I got injured yesterday?" I tranted the chapter in which he got injured a month ago. orz. The timeline is soul-crushing.

 Chapter 227.1: Smashing Her Own Foot

    <h4>Chapter 227.1: Smashing Her Own Foot</h4>


    She continued observing for a while and became certain that there was something beneath Nangong Yan.


    She had been wondering why Nangong Yan would be so well-behaved as to continue to sit there crying instead of running away.


    So it turned out that it was because she was trying to hide the thing under her butt. But what exactly was it?


    Why would she cover it despite the humiliation?


    "Hehe, do you see it now?" asked Jun Xin.


    "I see it, but I can''t tell what exactly it is." Although they weren''t very far away, Nangong Yan had concealed it too well. Even though Tang Doudou could see it, she couldn''t make out what it was.


    Jun Xin didn''t tell her the answer and simply let her continue watching.


    It was unknown how long Nangong Yan had been crying. Her voice had already turned hoarse, so she stopped bawling and started sobbing soundlessly.


    However, Tang Doudou still wasn''t seeing the show Jun Xin had promised.


    "Where''s the show? The people have already started leaving. Did you make a mistake?"


    Jun Xin just shot her a look, then said, "It''s here."


    "What''s here..." Before she even finished speaking, she saw Yu Fenger run down from the boat holding something.


    "Big Brother Yu? Does Nangong Yan''s current situation have to do with Big Brother Yu?"


    "Stop making random guesses and just wait!" Jun Xin rapped her forehead, then patted her on the head. "Also, don''t get so stirred up. Nangong Yan won''t be able to hurt Yu Fenger."


    She felt him softly patting her head as if he was stroking fur and her expression immediately darkened. Was this guy treating her like a pet?


    "Stinkin'' brat, move your hand." She reached out to push away Jun Xin''s palm but identally used too much force. Jun Xin was pushed back and crashed into the branch behind them.


    There was a creak, then a crack. Both of their facial colors changed. Before Jun Xin could grab Tang Doudou and leap onto another branch, the branch broke and the two fell into the water.


    "Save, save..." She was still traumatized from having almost drowned in Plum Garden. The moment she felt the water, she squeezed her eyes shut and started screaming.


    Jun Xin hadnded not far from her. Seeing that her voice was making people look over, he hastily went over and covered her mouth. "Stinkin'' woman, stop shouting and look. This water isn''t deep. You won''t drown."


    Even as he spoke, guilt flickered in his eyes. Tang Doudou''s fear of water was his fault. If he had grabbed her sooner that time and hadn''t allowed her to fall into the lotus pond, she probably wouldn''t be like this.


    "Mmf... mmff..." After hearing what Jun Xin said, she noticed that the cool sensation only reached her knees and opened her eyes. When she saw that the water was indeed shallow, she let out a breath in relief. She wanted to speak, but her mouth was covered so tightly that it was hard to even breathe.


    Jun Xin hastily released her. Shooting her a look, he feigned disdain. "As expected of a woman, you have no guts."


    "Tch, so what if I''m a woman? Do you think all men have the guts of leopards!?" She glowered at Jun Xin as she wrung out her wet skirt and headed towards the shore.


    Jun Xin followed her. "Your clothes are all wet, so let''s just head back and get changed?"


    "It''s hot today so we can just treat it as cooling off," replied Tang Doudou casually. Then she no longer paid attention to Jun Xin and walked over to look towards the crowd only to see that Nangong Yan was looking at Yu Fenger with tearful eyes as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    Yu Fenger was holding something and crouched down in front of her, trying to persuade her about something. However, Nangong Yan continuously shook her head and seemed to be trying to get Yu Fenger to go away. Although Tang Doudou couldn''t hear what the two were saying, she could tell from their expressions that Nangong Yan''s tone was definitely not polite.


    "What are they saying?" She had been watching for a while but still couldn''t figure it out so she could only ask Jun Xin.


    Jun Xin smiled and said, "Yu Fenger''s probably telling her to head back first and let Baili Yu help resolve this matter."


    "But what exactly happened to her? She seems to be trying to blow this matter up?"


    "Of course she wants to make it big. If she doesn¡¯t, how else could she reveal your true despicable self to the world?" Jun Xin finally said something interesting.


    But, how was she involved?


    This wasn''t logicial ah!


    She hasn''t done anythingtely?


    "Let''s head over." She was still puzzled, but Jun Xin had already started pulling her towards the crowd.


    Right at this time, Murong Yu and aw enforcement team showed up and rushed in this direction.


    Tang Doudou hastily pulled Jun Xin back. "Murong Yu ising."


    "That''s exactly what Nangong Yan wants and also what we want!" Jun Xin grinned. "Weren''t you curious about what she was sitting on? I''ll tell you now. In a bit, you need to..."


    As he spoke, he moved closer to her ear to tell her what she should do.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but admit respect for Jun Xin after she heard the n. This was too bloody genius! He was the only one that would be able to think of such a vicious n!


    But, she liked it!


    Hehe. Nangong Yan ah, Nangong Yan, this time I''ll let you taste the vor having the stone you yourself lifted crush your foot!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 227.2: Smashing Her Own Foot

    <h4>Chapter 227.2: Smashing Her Own Foot</h4>


    Right after they finished speaking, Murong Yu arrived. When he saw Nangong Yan sitting on the ground in such a pitiful manner, he immediately asked, "Yan er, who bullied you!?"


    "B-big Brother Murong..."


    A trace of joy shed across Nangong Yan''s face when she saw Murong Yu, but she quickly concealed it with a sob. "Wuwuwu, you have to get justice for Yan er!"


    "Yan er, don''t worry and just say it. I''d like to see who has such big nerves as to dare to bully you!" Murong Yu''s righteous indignation made the spectators start whispering amongst themselves. They were discussing whether or not Murong Yu had taken a fancy to Nangong Yan. After all, she was the noble daughter of Wind Cloud Ind''s master.


    Upon hearing this, Nangong Yan shot Murong Yu a grateful look, then started talking about her encounter.


    So it turned out that after she and Baili Yu left therge boat, which was also the time they had encountered the assassins, a crazy woman suddenly climbed out of the water onto therge boat and used Nangong Yan of being a vixen that was seducing Baili Yu.


    "Wuwu, it''s such a false usation. I can''t understand. I was just touring theke with my senior brother, and we weren''t even on the same boat. How did I end up bing a vixen? And she called me such terrible things. I really can''t take this. And my leg is sprained too. All I could do was wait here for Big Brother Murong toe help me and prove my innocence!" The more Nangong Yan spoke, the more wronged she felt.


    Everyone sighed. No wonder she had been crying so heartbrokenly here, so someone had cursed at her!


    Murong Yu was disgusted to hear this and thought that it was probably the doing of one of Baili Yu''s admirers. She had probably mistaken Nangong Yan for Tang Doudou, that''s why she had used her of being a vixen.


    However, it wasn''t like Nangong Yan didn''t know martial arts. She could have just caught that woman and brought her tow enforcement. That would have proven her innocence quickly. Why did she insist on sitting here and crying?


    In truth, this waspletely making Wind Cloud Ind lose face.


    Regardless of whether Nangong Yan was a vixen or not, spreading this would damage her reputation. Moreover, even though Baili Yu had just recently gotten engaged with Li Xueyi, she was still staying in the same inn as him.


    Even if they were sibling disciples, they still should maintain a suitable distance, shouldn''t they?


    "Do you know where that woman is right now?" Murong Yu asked a key question.


    "After she finished yelling, she jumped back into the water and swam away. Afterwards, a lot of assassins emerged from the lotus pond, so I couldn''t chase after her."


    "Assassins!"


    This was more important than those trifles!


    Murong Yu immediately stood up and looked towards the lotus pond. It hadn''t been long


    since the battle so if one looked closely, the corpses and blood could still be faintly made out from beneath the lotus leaves. It was quite a horrifying sight.


    Everyone that entered Cloud City had gone through a strict examination and all of them were people with some fame.


    How had such arge group of assassins managed to enter?


    Murong Yu felt that he should quickly deal with Nangong Yan''s matter, then find Su Yi to ask what exactly was going on.


    This kind of situation had never urred before in Cloud City.


    Of course, outsiders had nevere into Cloud City before either. Murong Yu''s expression darkened and he no longer looked as gentle and elegant as before. "Yan er, since the person has run off, I''ll send you back first. After we find out who that woman is, we''ll have her clear up the matter and prove your innocence, alright?"


    Nangong Yan shook her head and looked towards Murong Yu in a pitiful manner. She said bitterly, "I''ll have to go back to Wind Cloud Ind in a few days. If this matter isn''t cleared up by then, how will I face Dada and Master!?"


    When those two people were brought up, Murong Yu had no choice but to force a smile and ask, "Then what does Yan er suggest?"


    "That woman had ran off too fast so I hadn''t been able to catch her. However, she dropped something as she was leaving. There''s a seal on the item. We can probably use that seal to find out this woman''s identity!"


    What did the item she picked up have to do with this?


    "Item?¡± Murong Yu looked around and his gazended on Yu Fenger''s hand. "Is it this?"


    Worried that he would be dragged in, Yu Fenger hastily exined, "It''s not this. This is medicine I got for Miss Nangong. Her leg injury seems really severe since she can''t even walk..."


    This Big Brother Yu of hers was seriously... The situation was already like this, yet he still ran over to fawn upon the beauty. No wonder Nangong Yan tried to drive him away earlier, she was probably sick of him.


    However, for better or for worse the person had good intentions, yet Nangong Yan had only reacted with irritation and tried to drive Yu Fenger away.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t heard what happened earlier. She found out about all of this from listening to the onlookers. When she heard about this, she was furious.


    Hell, she almost wanted to rush straight up and pull Yu Fenger away.


    Following that, they spoke a little more, then Murong Yu pointed at a few people in the crowd and called a couple good-looking girls over.


    "Please help Miss Nangong up."


    In reality, he could have helped her up himself. However, once again he recalled the p Liu Zhiyuan had received and made the decision to find some girls in the crowd.


    The girls he had pulled out were all residents of Cloud City, since outsiders would likely ignore him.


    The girls first curtsied towards Murong Yu before heading towards Nangong Yan.


    This made Tang Doudou very curious. If Nangong Yan''s leg was injured, how did she get down from therge boat?


    There was no way she would have allowed Yu Fenger to help her down.


    She seemed to have mysophobia that was simr to Baili Yu''s.


    As Tang Doudou was thinking, Nangong Yan had already been helped up by the girls. At the same time, the thing she had been sitting on was revealed.


    What could it be?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: What would it be?

 Chapter 228.1: Deserving This Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 228.1: Deserving This Oue</h4>


    Tang Doudou had been extremely curious as well. However, she was no longer curious now since Jun Xin had already told her about it and simply watched Murong Yu and Nangong Yan''s expressions eagerly.


    After Nangong Yan was helped up, that concealed object was finally revealed.


    It caused everyone to be taken aback. They hadn''t expected that the thing they had been waiting for so long to see was actually this kind of thing, and she had even sat on it for so long. It was seriously too disgusting!


    "Heavens! Who would have imagined that the esteemed Miss of Wind Cloud Ind had so little self-restraint!? She actually sat on this kind of thing..."


    "She''s seriously shameless! No wonder someone used her of being a vixen. Even if she isn''t one, she''s probably not far from being one!"


    "Shh, quiet down, don''t let her hear..."


    "Wasted an entire half a day..."


    When Nangong Yan saw that the people around had strange expressions and were looking at her with disgust and ridicule, she knew that it had to do with the thing she had been sitting on. However, why would that thing cause them to look at her this way?


    Shouldn''t they be sympathizing with her, pitying her, then getting angry on her behalf?


    Why weren''t things developing as they should?


    As she wondered this, she turned around and looked. When she got a clear look at what that thing was, her eyes rolled back from anger and she fainted.


    Meanwhile, Murong Yu''s face was ck as coal. What disgusting person would put this kind of thing here?


    The more crucial question was: what did this thing have to do with Nangong Yan?


    Could it be that it belonged to her?


    She idently dropped it while getting up?


    If that wasn''t the case, why would she faint upon seeing it?


    When Murong Yu''s thoughts got here, disgust filled his eyes. This woman truly did not have a single good point aside from the fact that she was born with a good status.


    "Ahem, how is it? This little master''s technique isn''t bad, right?" said Jun Xin smugly.


    His tail was lifted so high it could reach the sky. Tang Doudou was rather speechless. "This was the ''non-low-ss'' method you were talking about?"


    It was clearly as low-ss as low-ss could get!


    A youngdy that has yet to get married had, under so many people''s watch, revealed that she had been sitting on erotic pamphlets and all sorts of inappropriate tools...


    This guy, Jun Xin, was seriously too terrifying!


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more she found it horrifying. For better or for worse, Nangong Yan was still his junior sister, yet he had done this sort of thing to her. It was unbelievable.


    Back on that side, although Murong Yu was thoroughly disgusted with Nangong Yan, he still put in effort on the surface to act concerned. He took out a little bottle from his chest and offered it towards the women. "Put it beneath Miss Nangong''s nose."


    However, the originallycent women revealed expressions of disgust and none of them stepped up to take the bottle.


    However, this matter couldn''t be solved if Nangong Yan didn''t wake up.


    He still needed to find Su Yi to talk about the assassins so he didn''t have time to waste.


    Thinking to here, he pulled aw enforcement member over and shoved the bottle in his hand. "Go, let Miss Nangong smell it."


    "Stinkin'' woman, it''s your turn!" In the crowd, Jun Xin pushed Tang Doudou, urging her forward.


    However, Tang Doudou hesitated. The person has already fainted. If she went out and caused this additional ruckus, Nangong Yan would probably never be able to show her face outside again.


    "Tch. Can it be that you''ve forgotten what she did to you?" Jun Xin expressed disdain towards her hesitation. "She''s a lunatic. If you don''t kill her with one smack, she''ll make aeback sooner orter and you would only be able to cry then!"


    Tang Doudou also knew that it wasn''t the time to be a Mary Sue, so she gritted her teeth, tidied up her clothing, and walked out like she had juste back from a swim.


    "Aiyah, isn''t this little Junior Sister Nangong? How did she faint?" cried Tang Doudou in surprise right after she walked in.


    Her voice, at this moment, was no doubt heaven''s music to Murong Yu''s ears. He turned around in pleasant surprise and said, "Young City Lord, you''re finally here!"


    "Murong gongzi, what''s going on?"


    Murong Yu gave a cough then gave a brief narration of the events.


    "I just went to swim for a while, yet such argemotion has urred. Looks like Cloud City''s defenses need to be strengthened!" She nodded after listening to what Murong Yu said. However, she focused on the assassins and didn''t address Nangong Yan at all.


    It made Murong Yu feel a bit awkward, but he also agreed that the matter regarding the assassins was more important.


    However, Nangong Yan...


    "May I ask if Young City Lord knows where Baili gongzi is right now?" Since Tang Doudou hade back, Baili Yu was probably nearby as well. Nangong Yan was his junior sister so it would be better for him to deal with this.


    "Baili Yu? How would I know where he is?"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Doudou widened her eyes and looked at him with a confused expression.


    "Miss Nangong said that Young City Lord had gone with Baili gongzi to tour..."


    "Oh, we did tour theke together."


    "Then..."


    "But halfway through a matter came up and he left. I thought the weather was nice so I went for a swim. Are you looking for him for something?" She acted as if this was really the case so everyone was convinced.


    However, where did Baili Yu go then? Everyone started making all sorts of guesses.


    Could it be that he really went to meet up with Nangong Yan?


    That woman happened to see and that was why she angrily cursed at Nangong Yan?


    The onlookers clearly had very strong imaginations. Some people even thought that the incident probably wasn''t as simple as Nangong Yan had put it. She had probably been hit by that woman. If not, what else could exin why her clothing was ripped and her appearance so wretched?


    As for that woman falling into theke, could it be that she was the one that had fallen?


    Her entire body was soaked so this was a likely possibility...


    Everyone around started discussing this matter again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 228.2: Deserving This Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 228.2: Deserving This Oue</h4>


    Murong Yu heard that the discussion getting more and more abnormal and was worried that he wouldn''t be able to exin it to Wind Cloud Indter, hence he shot thew enforcement officers a look to have them disperse the crowd.


    However, right at this time, Tang Doudou started shouting again. "Aiyah, what is this? Why would it be here? It''s seriously too damaging to the scenery!"


    As she spoke, she walked up and kicked the book of erotic images. From the direction, it seemed like she had been trying to kick it into the water.


    However, she had kicked it with too much force so the book ended up falling apart. The breeze that blew over from the surface of theke immediately sent those pages flying all over the ce. The women blushed from seeing the drawings on the papers and ran away, crying in rm. Meanwhile, some busybodies reached out and caught the papers to examine them with relish. After a while, they discovered a huge secret.


    "Wow! There''s actually a mark on this!" Someone shouted in midst of the chaos.


    "Mark? What mark?" After someone said that, some people that liked to act as gentlemen used the excuse of looking for the mark to catch some pages.


    Cries of surprise immediately starteding from the crowd.


    "There actually is one!"


    "What mark? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Hehe, you''re purposefully pretending not to see since you''re looking at an interesting part, aren''t you?"


    "Nonsense! As if I''m that type of person!"


    "There, on the upper right corner. Those two words are sorge - Nangong Yan - how can you miss them?"


    "It really is Nangong Yan ah!"


    The crowd immediately exploded. Tang Doudou winked at Jun Xin who was also looking at a page with interest.


    This development was good enough, wasn''t it?


    The evidence had been destroyed and Nangong Yan couldn''t exin herself since she was unconscious. By the time she woke up, public opinion would have already been set.


    It had to be acknowledged that this method Jun Xin hade up with was ruthless and effective. Nangong Yan was going to have to stay in Wind Cloud Ind for the rest of her life to hide her face.


    As long as Nangong Yan couldn''te out, she wouldn''t be a threat. Although Tang Doudou hadn''t been able to take revenge for that stab, she still felt a lot more refreshed.


    When her thoughts arrived here, she started feeling grateful towards Jun Xin again.


    Meanwhile, despite the fact that the guy was clearly looking at the paper, after she winked at him, he looked up with a devious smile and gave her a thumbs up as he mouthed something.


    He seemed to be saying: stinkin'' woman, beautiful work!


    Hell, that''s of course! She was the one that had stepped out after all!


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze and looked at Nangong Yan who was lying on the ground, overlooked. She felt that this woman was quite pitiful. After this incident, it''d probably be hard for her to even get married.


    However, Jun Xin told her earlier that if the things Nangong Yan prepared had been revealed, she would have been the one whose reputation was destroyed.


    It truly seemed that if a woman wasn''t ruthless, she wouldn''t be able to keep her position.


    However, was it worth it to do all of this just because of a man?


    Tang Doudou shook her head and nced at Yu Fenger who was still stunned before walking to Murong Yu. "Murong gongzi, from the looks of it, we won''t be able to resolve Miss Nangong''s incident today. Why don''t you have someone send her back to her inn first!"


    After she said that, she lowered her voice and reminded him, "The assassins are more important right now. When I was swimming in theke earlier, I noticed something abnormal beneath theke. I''m afraid something terrible will happen if we don''t hurry and investigate it!"


    Jun Xin was the one who told her about the abnormality beneath theke.


    Unexpectedly, when Murong Yu heard this, he was so stirred up he didn''t even respond to her. After instructing someone to carry Nangong Yan back, he rushed off.


    The spectators saw that the people involved were leaving and started leaving as well, satisfied with the show and still holding onto the erotic pictures with Nangong Yan''s signatures.


    Yu Fenger also came back to his senses. He nced at Tang Doudou and scratched his head embarrassedly. "I never thought that she was actually this kind ofdy. Back then when that woman rushed up, I even spoke up for her."


    Aiy, this Big Brother Yu of hers was so naive. The only reason Nangong Yan had caused such a fuss here was because she was nning to drag her down.


    Did Big Brother Yu really think Nangong Yan was trying to get justice?


    It must be known that if Yu Fenger, Nangong Yan, and the others hadn''t talked about this matter, no one would have known.


    In the end, Nangong Yan had been too self-confident and thought she had obtained dirty information on Tang Doudou that she could use. She had only harmed herself in trying to harm another, so she deserved this oue.


    Of course, this was all thanks to Jun Xin. If it weren''t for him, Nangong Yan probably would have seeded in her n.


    And she would have been in Nangong Yan''s ce right now.


    "I never thought she was actually like this either. I thought she was a very cute little sister." When Tang Doudou recalled how she had saved Nangong Yan back then only to be stabbed, she could only sigh.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by snowgem


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 229.1: Confession

    <h4>Chapter 229.1: Confession</h4>


    The crowd started dispersing since the show was over.


    Tang Doudou said goodbye to Golden Wind Jade Dew, then left with Jun Xin.


    "Hey, are you angry?" Jun Xin thought Tang Doudou would be happy since she got revenge on Nangong Yan, but her face was scrunched up and she showed no reaction to the interesting things they passed by on the street. It was easy for him to guess what she was thinking about.


    The annoying little brat has be a caring man. In response to Jun Xin''s concern, Tang Doudou sighed and said, "I''m not angry, I''m just a little lost. I''m not sure what to do anymore."


    No matter how good things sounded, when you try to carry it out you would find that it was much harder than you thought it would be.


    "What do you mean what to do? Are you talking about yourself or someone else?"


    "Myself of course! Who would need me to mind their business?" Tang Doudou sighed. "Jun Xin, I''m useless, aren''t I? It''s always been you guys that help me with everything. It''s enough that I can''t be any help, but I always end up causing you guys more trouble."


    "So?"


    "I want to help you guys somehow."


    "En. Is there more?"


    She looked ahead towards the distant figure she had originally wanted to see a lot and said softly, "And, I don''t want to get married..."


    However, she spoke too softly. Though Jun Xin had been listening carefully, he still couldn''t catch it. He followed her gaze and saw Baili Yu.


    He felt a little annoyed. Baili Yu had only made it here after the incident was already over. What exactly was more important: that matter or Tang Doudou?


    From the looks of it, Baili Yu himself wasn''t sure.


    "Are you going over?" Jun Xin looked over and asked.


    Tang Doudou sighed deeply. Running away wasn''t going to solve things so she might as well face Baili Yu head on. "Let''s go. Thank you for today."


    Jun Xin rapped her on the forehead. "With our rtionship, do we need to say things like this?"


    "What rtionship do we have?" It''s unknown if Jun Xin had hit her too hard and made her brain freeze for a moment or if she really wasn''t sure, but she reflexively asked Jun Xin this as she covered her hurting forehead.


    Jun Xinughed. "I was just teasing you. If you want to head over, then go. I have to head back as well."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to leave without waiting for a reply.


    "Stinkin'' brat!" Only then did Tang Doudou snap out of it and realize that Jun Xin had already rapped her on the head twice today. It was intolerable!


    She wanted to grab this guy and demand what he meant by teasing her!


    However, Jun Xin simply left her with the view of his elegant back. It made her be depressed. This little brat has been bing more and more annoyingtely. He clearly knew that she didn''t want to be alone with Baili Yu right now, yet he still ran off on his own.


    Haa... She didn''t know how many times she had sighed today. She didn''t turn around since she knew Baili Yu was behind her. Just as she was trying to think of where to start, thatnguid voice drifted over lightly. "Wife, I''m here to take you home."


    She turned around and saw that he had his usual warm smile on his face.


    If she hadn''t transmigrated into Li Xueyi''s body and was an ordinary woman, Baili Yu probably wouldn''t even nce at her!


    "What are you thinking about?" Baili Yu reached out and gently stroked her cheek. His smile had faded and his face filled with heartache and self-me. "Doudou, I''m sorry."


    She abruptly looked up. Doudou?


    "You don''t like it when I call you this way?" asked Baili Yu with a slight pout. Before Tang Doudou could even react, he reached out and pulled her tightly into his arms. Tang Doudou was pressed against his chest and could feel the forceful thump of his heartbeats. Her unease instantly faded.


    "Doudou, I know you me me for not telling you anything."


    "It''s just that I don''t know where to start. These matters are soplicated that even I often feel lost. I often end up questioning myself and wondering whether these choices are right or wrong."


    Baili Yu spoke softly into her ear. There was no longer any hint of a smile, just intense helplessness. "Ever since I was a child, Master had told me that I couldn''t live for myself since any mistake I made could hurt people important to me. Hence, I learned since childhood to be cautious. Even when walking, I would think about the safest location to set my foot..."


    Tang Doudou felt like crying a little. She hadn''t expect for Baili Yu to suddenly start talking about this. However, she understood from these words that this seeming strong man was actually very sensitive and had noticed all her silent grievances and sufferings.


    That was why he was revealing to her these things that he had never spoken to anyone about.


    "As I slowly grew up, I learned a lot and obtained a lot. Gradually, I no longer had to be careful about every little thing. I learned to use all sorts of schemes to protect the people behind me..."


    "Even if I never understood why I was entrusted with the responsibility of their lives, it had already be habit for me to protect. Whenever something endangered them, I would eradicate the threat without mercy."


    "My blood is cold, but after you appeared it turned warm." He suddenly lowered his head and looked into her eyes to see her heart. Lifting her hand, he ced it gently over the ce where his heart pounded.


    "Doudou, do you know? Whenever I''m with you, I would forget about those responsibilities and about the need to be cautious. When you''re here, I would feel very at ease. This ce would feel very warm andfortable."


    "For countless nights, I''ve asked myself what exactly this feeling was."


    "I think, it''s probably love."


    "I love you, Tang Doudou." Baili Yu hugged her tightly as if he wanted to embed her into his life. Tang Doudou could feel his violently pounding heart. "The heartbeat you hear right now belongs to you alone. If you can bear to leave, then just take it with you."


    His voice was hoarse with emotion.


    Tang Doudou never seen Baili Yu so vulnerable and was for a moment flustered. Her heart squeezed with pain. She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    So he was actually this sensitive. These thoughts had just emerged in her heart, yet he had already noticed them.


    "Doudou, could you bear to?" asked Baili Yu as he gently cupped her face.


    His tone was sincere. As he asked her this, it also sounded as if he was asking himself this.


    Tang Doudou pressed her lips together, then shook her head. "I can''t."


    Just seeing him sad like this made her heart want to break, so how could she bear to take away his heart?


    In any case, it wasn''t like she really wanted to leave!


    When she faced this man, it always felt like she was about to bite down on a hedgehog. There was no way to win.


    "Doudou..." He called softly.


    She nced up at him. When she saw that his eyes seemed to want to swallow her whole, she immediately turned her head away and made an angry face. "Just because I can''t bear to leave doesn''t mean that I''m not angry."


    The perfect atmosphere was destroyed just like this.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 229.2: Confession

    <h4>Chapter 229.2: Confession</h4>


    Baili Yu flicked the tip of her nose, then pulled her into his arms again and said with a soft sigh, "What should I do with you?"


    Tang Doudou pouted. She should be the one saying that.


    Despite that, she still stayed in his arms and greedily took in thatforting scent. She slowly closed her eyes. Staying together quietly like this was already pretty good.


    On a distant roof, Jun Xin looked away with calm expression. The moist night wind was a little chilly. Baili Yu was very lucky. He didn''t even have the chance to hug her.


    Heughed softly. Standing up, he nced over at the ck-clothed person not far from him.


    From the looks of it, there was still a person even more pitiful than him. That person didn''t even dare to show his face.


    "Hey. Is it fun to peep on people flirting?" With a sh, he reached that person''s side.


    The ck-clothed person''s vignce was very high. Before Jun Xin even finished speaking, the person had already disappeared from sight.


    Jun Xin looked back and folded his arms. "Let me guess who you are. En. There''s a scent on you that I''m very familiar with."


    "I won''t hurt her." The ck-clothed man simply swept a brief nce towards him before gliding away like a ck owl.


    Jun Xin didn''t chase after him and just looked down, lost in thought. In reality, he hadn''t been able to guess who that person was just based on that familiar feeling. However, after that person spoke, he became pretty certain of the person''s identity.


    What confused him was, if it really was him, why would he be willing to appear at Tang Doudou''s side as a ck-clothed man?


    Could it be that he had some other motive?


    The day was finally over. Tang Doudou and Baili Yu held hands as they walked back to Propitious Clouds Inn, bathed in the warm light of the setting sun.


    However, before they even stepped inside, they heard earth-shattering wailing from inside.


    There was no one aside from Nangong Yan that would cry so heartbreakingly at Propitious Clouds Inn.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a look, then walked in together.


    They didn''t see Nangong Yan when they walked in. The wailing sounded like it wasing from upstairs.


    "Shouldn''t you go take a look? She''s your little junior sister, your master''s precious darling ah." Tang Doudou squeezed therge hand wrapped around hers and raised her brows.


    How could Baili Yu possibly dare to say yes when he heard her taunting tone?


    He curved his eyes and smiled as he replied, "Kids tend to like crying and making a fuss. She''ll be fine after crying awhile, there''s no need to mind it."


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but burst outughing. Wasn''t this remark a little too mean! It was practically on par with Jun Xin''s scheme.


    Had Nangong Yan heard, she probably would have been angered to the point she got internal injuries.


    She wholeheartedly wanted to be Baili Yu''s sweet and charming wife, yet the person she was interested in treated her as a little kid. Just thinking about it, she seemed quite pitiful.


    And of course, the person involved wasn''t sensitive enough to think of this and simply pulled her along past Nangong Yan''s door as if he didn''t hear a thing. He brought her to the third room on the hallway, pushed open the door, then led her in. "You must be tired out from today. Have a good rest. My room is right next door. If there''s anything, just knock on the wall and I''ll immediatelye over."


    Tang Doudou looked around the room. For some reason it seemed familiar.


    "Why does this seem like the room from Plum Garden?" Right after she asked, she realized that he had set this room up ording to theyout in that room.


    But, why did he do that? She looked towards Baili Yu, a little confused.


    "I heard Jun Xin mention that you tend to be sensitive about where you sleep and that you wouldn''t be able to sleep well in a unfamiliar location. I was worried you''d have trouble sleeping in Cloud City so I made a room exactly like the one in Plum Garden right after I got here. I had been waiting for you toe this entire time. I just never thought that at that time, you were..."


    She understood the logic now, but how did that stinkin'' little brat know that she was sensitive about where she slept? She had never told anyone about that before!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 230.1: Leaving Cloud City

    <h4>Chapter 230.1: Leaving Cloud City</h4>


    Baili Yu cursed silently when Tang Doudou looked towards him with suspicion. Why did he blurt that out? This was something Jun Xin had discovered in the past when he was following Tang Doudou in secret. Afterward, Jun Xin came andined to him about this and he had noted it down.


    Initially, he had just wanted to exin why the room was arranged like that, yet he ended up bringing up Jun Xin.


    Baili Yu took advantage of the fact that Tang Doudou still hadn''t quite pinpointed the problem and hurriedly changed the topic to cover up this matter. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything for the whole day, so you must be hungry right? I''ll instruct them to bring some food for you right away. After eating you should have a good rest. Don''t overthink things.¡±


    After saying that, he walked out,pletely unperturbed. It was just, on his way out he stumbled at the doorstep and his figure went askew for a moment.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Tang Doudou was befuddled. She had no idea why Baili Yu was so nervous.


    However, she turned to look at the familiar arrangement in the room and was almost moved to tears. It has really been a very very long time since she had been able to get a good night''s sleep!


    Tang Doudou tiptoed to the door and stuck her head out to check if there was anyone around before gently closing the door.


    Then she rushed towards the bed and jumped on before rolling back and forth happily. Wah, this was really wonderful! This quilt was actually the one from Plum Garden!


    This was truly too touching!


    Tang Doudou rolled back and forth for quite a while. Then she seemed to hear faint shouting from outside.


    That sounded like Nangong Yan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Is she making a ruckus to get Baili Yu''s attention?¡± When Tang Doudou heard that Nangong Yan¡¯s voice was very agitated, she got off the bed and went to the door.


    The distance between the rooms wasn¡¯t very far apart. Based on where the sound came from, Nangong Yan was probably making a scene in front of Baili Yu¡¯s room.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you can''t treat me like this! I¡¯m Yan er ah!¡± A mix of sobbing and knocking sounds could be heard. It seemed that Nangong Yan had been angered terribly this time. Those mournful wails truly caused listeners to shed tears out of sympathetic heartache.¡°Yan er will behave from now on, so please open the door and let Yan er in!¡±


    What was it that couldn¡¯t be said in the doorway for her to insist on going into the person¡¯s room to talk?


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and then opened the door slightly. She wanted to see what exactly Nangong Yan was nning.


    However, as soon as she looked over there, she suddenly felt that something was off. She hurriedly turned her head towards the side and saw a figure standing outside the room next to hers. If that wasn¡¯t Baili Yu, then who else could it be?


    What was he doing here?


    She suddenly recalled what he said earlier, that his room was just next door...


    Afterward, Tang Doudou looked again at the door that Nangong Yan was desperately pounding on and silently shedded a few bitter tears for her. She could have fallen in love with anyone, yet she just had to fall in love with a two-faced, cold, and detached man like Baili Yu.


    Of course, those three attributes didn''t exist in front of her (TDD).


    It was always so. The arrogance and coldness of a male idol was different depending on the person he was dealing with. He could be warm and caring too, but just not towards you, that¡¯s all.


    Tang Doudou sighed and then closed the door.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to watch further, but rather that there wasn¡¯t anything interesting to look at. Baili Yu already went into his room. Thus, even if Nangong Yan knocked down the door over there, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any responses from him.


    After quite a while - Tang Doudou wasn¡¯t sure whether Nangong Yan had be tired from knocking or if she had fainted from anger - but the noise that she was making earlier gradually faded.


    A maid brought some food over for Tang Doudou. After Tang Doudou finished eating, she went to bed.


    In fact, today wasn''t very tiring. It was just that getting poisoned wore her out mentally and made her feel very tired.


    At that time, there had been a feeling of something wanting to burst out. What exactly was that?


    Why would she have that sort of strange sensation?


    What exactly did Yuner do to her? Why did that blood suddenly burst out like that?


    She rubbed the spot where the blood had appeared from. It didn''t hurt, so she pulled her clothes down to have a closer look. She saw that there weren¡¯t any scars on her shoulder; the only thing there was the fiery red fox-shaped birthmark.


    What exactly was going on?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s head started to feel heavier the more she thought about it. Her eyelids started drooping and slowly closedpletely. A whileter, the sound of her even breathing could be heard.


    Outside, the sky was gradually darkening. A ck figure appeared outside her window. There was a soft creak, then Jun Xin jumped into her room.


    He walked quietly towards the sleeping Tang Doudou.


    He saw that she wasn¡¯t covered by the quilt and was sleeping soundly sprawled out on the bed just like that, so he picked up the quilt from the side and covered her with it, pulling it up to her waist.


    A trace of a smile appeared on his face and he was about to reach out and touch her little sleeping face when his facial expression suddenly changed. He turned around abruptly to look toward the doorway.


    Jun Xin didn¡¯t know how long Baili Yu had been there but he was leaning against the doorway with an unreadable smile.


    Jun Xin withdrew his hand embarrassedly. ¡°I was just helping to put the quilt over her.¡±


    ¡°The weather is so hot now, she¡¯ll sweat if you cover her with the quilt,¡± said Baili Yu, smiling.


    ¡°I forgot.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t forget in the future.¡±


    Jun Xin was quite shocked by these words. His eyes flickered as he looked at Baili Yu, but in the end he wasn¡¯t able to discern whether Baili Yu¡¯s words were genuine or not. He swept his gaze over the sleeping Tang Doudou and said, ¡°This will be thest time.¡±


    Even if this wasn¡¯t, there wouldn¡¯t be many more chances in the future, because Tang Doudou and Baili Yu were getting married soon. From then on, Baili Yu would be there to help cover her with the quilt.


    He would no longer be able to sneak over in the middle of the night to see her and end up being captivated until dawn again.


    Baili Yu didn¡¯t say a word. It was unknown if he believed Jun Xin''s words. Jun Xin didn''t speak either. This continued until the small hours, then the two of them silently returned to their respective rooms to rest.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, TLCed + Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 230.2: Leaving Cloud City

    <h4>Chapter 230.2: Leaving Cloud City</h4>


    Tang Doudou got up early the next morning and heard from the maid waiting on her that Nangong Yan had already left.


    She suddenly felt that today was an unbelievably beautiful new day, even the air she breathed was clear and fresh!


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Master?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. If Lady Doudou has something to say, then you can just tell me.¡± The maid¡¯s name was Qing Yu and her personality was quite cheerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just casually asking.¡±


    Baili Yu seemed to be needing more and more sleep recently. Sometime soon, she had to find Cang Baicao and ask him exactly how she was supposed to cure that Hoarfrost Poison.


    ¡°Lady Doudou, are you still nning to have your breakfast inside the room?¡± asked Qing Yu after Tang Doudou finished washing up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just eat inside the room.¡± Tang Doudou was puzzled by Qing Yu¡¯s question. There were no tables in the inn¡¯s hall. If she didn¡¯t eat inside her room, then could it be that she should go outside and crouch at the doorway to eat?


    Just as she was thinking this, someone pushed open the door roughly.


    Before she couldin out loud about the rude and uneducated person, Jun Xin¡¯s annoying voice appeared. ¡°Hey, stinkin¡¯ woman, let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast together!¡±


    ¡°There are no tables downstairs, are you inviting me to crouch with you at the doorway and eat?¡± Tang Doudou sat in front of the dressing mirror. Qing Yu helped pull her hair into a small bun and secured it with a light blue jade hairpin.


    ¡°Lady Doudou, please have a look. Do you like it like this?¡±


    Jun Xin gave a ¡®tch¡¯ and said, ¡°No matter how you do it the result would be the same: ugly.¡±


    ¡°You came here so early in the morning just to mock me?¡±


    ¡°Tch. How could this young master have that much free time? I¡¯m here to tell you that Cloud City has already made an announcement asking the participants of the matchmakingpetition to leave immediately. The time limit is three days. If they don¡¯t leave by then, they can only remain in Cloud City forever and might never be able to exit Cloud City again.¡± Since Tang Doudou was going to take a long time to get ready, Jun Xin invited himself inside and sat down at the side of the table not too far away from her.


    Although she already knew that there would be such a day, but wasn¡¯t this way too soon?


    Moreover, they haven''t found the people that instigated those assassins. How would they be able to continue investigating if they allowed the people involved to leave?


    ¡°Su Yi has returned?¡± Something like making an announcement wasn¡¯t something that Murong Yu and the rest could decide on their own, because the announcement would only be valid after being stamped with Su Yi¡¯s seal.


    Jun Xin shrugged. ¡°How would I know anything regarding the great City Lord Su¡¯s matters?¡±


    ¡°Come on, spit it out!¡± He was always running around, so if he didn¡¯t know that then no one else would know.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Jun Xin yawned, then revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about these irritating matters. I don''t even know when we''ll be able to meet again after I leave this time, so do me a favor and eat breakfast with me, alright?¡±


    Tang Doudou was slightly depressed now. ¡°Just go eat by yourself.¡±


    Due to what Jun Xin had just said, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite anymore.


    ¡°No, I can only eat more when I¡¯m looking at you.¡± Seeing that she had no intention to go, Jun Xin simply had Qing Yu move aside, casually picked up a few flower hairpins, inserted them into her hair, then dragged her towards the door.


    Da fudge! What kind of reasoning was that?


    Where could she find a second person as weird as him? She had to go even if she didn¡¯t feel like eating. When she thought to this point, she stood up and said with an utterly helpless tone, ¡°Stop dragging, I can walk by myself.¡±


    This could be considered as Tang Doudou agreeing so Jun Xin turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tang Doudou gave Qing Yu some instructions, then went downstairs with him.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the sun was already high in the sky outside; it looked as if it was almost noon. Jun Xin, this stinkin¡¯ brat, clearly came to find her to eat lunch, what breakfast ah!


    Seeing that the inn had resumed its business downstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you guys leaving too?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t leave then could it be that we''re supposed to stay here and apany you forever?¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± That was right. The announcement stated that those who didn¡¯t leave within three days would remain in Cloud City forever.


    ¡°Hey, if you guys leave, won¡¯t I die from boredom?¡± Tang Doudou sighed, seeming quite depressed. She also wanted to leave ah.


    There was nothing here at Cloud City that she was reluctant to part with, except perhaps a little in regards to Su Yi. Yet, Su Yi wanted to let her be some City Lord? Just the thought of it wasughable.


    But would Xiao Bai leave this time?


    There was no one in charge of the Alliance Head Residence yet. Could it be that she had to appoint someone else as the Alliance Head as well once she became City Lord?


    In fact, she waspletely overthinking things. Su Yi had sent someone to pick her up once she finished eating.


    After she got back, Su Yi just said three sentences to her.


    ¡°You should just leave together with Baili Yu.¡±


    ¡°Be a good Alliance Head.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing serious, then don¡¯te back.¡±


    Tang Doudou instantly went Sparta. Don¡¯t tell her that this trip to Cloud City was all in vain? Not a fart had changed and he was already chasing her out again?


    Hadn¡¯t they already agreed that she would inherit the position as the City Lord?


    Didn¡¯t he promise that he would help her find a fianc¨¦?


    And now he was kicking her back to act as a lousy martial arts Alliance Head? She felt unbearable distress. If she didn¡¯t have to inherit the City Lord¡¯s position anymore, then letting her y around leisurely for a while was also not bad ah!


    If she was the martial arts Alliance Head, she had to y cat and mouse again with that annoying Elder Yu. She couldn''t tell if Su Yi wanted to train her or what. And that Elder Yu had been bouncing around for so long, yet Su Yi didn¡¯t lend a hand to deal with him.


    Without waiting for her to ask more, Su Yi hurriedly ran away again. It seemed that something had happened, so all of this was being postponed.


    When she returned to the inn, Baili Yu and the rest had already finished packing their belongings. By the look of things, they wouldn¡¯t need the three days to get ready and leave.


    Jun Xin was sitting on top of the roof as always. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was so fond of rooftops. When Jun Xin saw Tang Doudou return, he revealed a shocked expression that was soon reced by pleasant surprise as he jumped down. ¡°You, did Su Yi let youe to send us off or let you leave together with us?¡±


    After saying that, he looked nervously at Tang Doudou.


    ¡°Why are you being like this?¡± Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. She felt like Jun Xin was bing weirder and weirder ah.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed + Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 231.1: While a Tiger Leaves from the Front Door, a Wolf Comes in at the Back

    <h4>Chapter 231.1: While a Tiger Leaves from the Front Door, a Wolf Comes in at the Back</h4>


    ¡°Hey, I feel like we¡¯ll definitely run into a lot of trouble if youe with us...¡±


    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat, how could you say that?¡± Tang Doudou was depressed. With how he spoke, it would serve him right to end up single his entire life.


    Jun Xinughed ¡®hehe¡¯ and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking, what did Su Yi actually say?¡±


    After asking that, he looked towards her with an unperturbed expression, keeping his extreme nervousness hidden.


    ¡°What else would he say? He just kicked me back to the Alliance Head Residence.¡±


    ¡°Ha, that''s not surprising at all ah.¡± Jun Xin stroked his chin in a profound manner. ¡°He feels safe leaving you with us just like that?¡±


    ¡°It''s not like I''m a kid, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Tang Doudou pushed aside Jun Xin who was standing in front of her and looked at the crowd of people that were currently working on packing up. ¡°Eh, howe Bai Lianhua¡¯s here too?¡±


    ¡°Her? She said that she came to help, and since it''s on the way, she''ll head back to Huai City with us.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xi Qiuyue? Didn¡¯t she arrive together with the Sangfroid Prince? Howe she wants to leave with us now?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn''t want Bai Lianhua toe with them, but it just felt weird somehow.


    Jun Xin looked down to nce at Tang Doudou. Then he smiled with schadenfreude and said, ¡°The reason is so simple, don¡¯t tell me that you can''t tell?¡±


    ¡°Tell what?¡± Tang Doudou really couldn¡¯t think of anything at this moment. After all, it was just yesterday that they were drinking happily together. They had even made ns to meet up again once they had time. Was it possible that Bai Lianhua had some ulterior motive again?


    But there was no shared interest between the two of them, so there should be nothing that would cause a conflict between them, right?


    Jun Xin smirked. ¡°While a tiger leaves from the front door, a wolfes in at the back. Now that I''ve already put it this way, you should get it, right?¡±


    Ç°ÃÅÈ¥»¢£¬ºóÃŽøÀÇ (qi¨¢n m¨¦n q¨´ h¨³, h¨°u m¨¦n j¨¬n l¨¢ng) means ¡®to fend off one danger only to fall a prey to another¡¯ or ¡®after driving out one enemy, another came in again¡¯. This idiom is a variant of ǰÞܻ¢£¬ºóÃŽøÀÇ (qi¨¢n m¨¦n j¨´ h¨³, h¨°u m¨¦n j¨¬n l¨¢ng), lit. meaning ¡®to beat a tiger from the front door, only to have a wolfe in at the back¡¯, which implies facing one problem after another.


    ¡°Hell, you¡¯re saying that Bai Lianhua¡¯s also thinking of that?¡± Tang Doudou immediately realized what Jun Xin meant.


    Jun Xin looked at Tang Doudou with a rather sympathetic ¡®she was beyond redemption¡¯ expression. Then he folded his arms and walked into the inn.


    Tang Doudou stood in the same spot for a while. She sighed as she watched Bai Lianhua, then sighed again. She could harden her heart to deal with Nangong Yan, but Bai Lianhua wasn¡¯t really a bad person.


    Bai Lianhua was only in love with Baili Yu. She couldn¡¯t add her to the list of ¡®must fight¡¯ opponents just because of that, right?


    Moreover, Bai Lianhua hadn''t shown any sign of wanting to snatch her man away, so what was she supposed to do ah?!


    At this time, Bai Lianhua noticed her and was pleasantly surprised. She ran over and grabbed Tang Doudou¡¯s hand like they were a pair of good sisters and asked, ¡°Alliance Head Li, are you also leaving together with us?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± Bai Lianhua was so enthusiastic that Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t quite take it. ¡°That¡¯s right ah!¡±


    Even if she couldn¡¯t, she had to. From how sincere Bai Lianhua seemed, she probably didn''t have much ulterior motives. After all, in the modern era, a man like Baili Yu would be considered a highly eligible bachelor, a wealthy husband that most females would long to catch. Luckily she was in the ancient era now. If this had been the modern era, she probably would¡¯ve already been trampled to death by Baili Yu¡¯s admirers.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her trail of thoughts and asked Bai Lianhua with a puzzled tone, ¡°Howe Sangfroid Prince didn¡¯te together with you?¡±


    ¡°He received an imperial edict yesterday and headed back right away, that''s why I had no choice but toe here and ask Alliance Head Li¡¯s group to take me in!¡± Bai Lianhua had really changed quite a lotpared to before. Her way of speaking and her mannerism were much more natural and unrestrained now.


    Compared to that delicate manner of an indulged youngdy she used to affect, her current personality was much more pleasing to the eye. And now that she thought about it, Bai Lianhua''s actions were understandable. It would take at least half a month to get back to Huai City from Cloud City, and it really wasn''t very safe for a young girl to travel all by herself.


    Moreover, she was also Xiao Bai¡¯s cousin. When Tang Doudou thought up to here, thatst trace of hesitation in her heart vanished like smoke. What ¡®while a tiger leaves from the front door, a wolfes in at the back¡¯ ah? That brat Jun Xin must''ve been teasing her again.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s like that. Then, that''s perfect, I was just worrying about having no one to talk with.¡± Tang Doudou smiled, then said she was heading in to look for Baili Yu and asked if she wanted to join.


    Bai Lianhua shook her head with a smile. ¡°I still have some things to pack up, so I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then be careful. If you can¡¯t handle it, just ask a servant for help!¡± Tang Doudou waved towards Bai Lianhua and then walked into the inn.


    As Bai Lianhua watched her leave, the smile on her face disappeared. A trace of resentment shed through her eyes, but in the blink of an eye, she put on that set natural smile again and walked up to help those maids with the packing.


    On the second floor, Qing Yu was standing in front of Baili Yu¡¯s room. When she saw Tang Doudou approaching, she saluted and said, ¡°Lady Doudou, Master isn''t awake yet.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still not awake?¡± Tang Doudou was surprised and she peeked inside. ¡°Can I go in and take a look?¡±


    Baili Yu was currently poisoned with a very strong poison, so he could die from the slightest mishap...


    Tang Doudou abruptly made a ¡®pei¡¯ sound. What nonsense was she thinking?!


    But, she was really worried...


    Qing Yu smiled. ¡°Master has said before that Lady Doudou can go in at any time.¡±


    Then what was she still waiting for? She immediately pushed the door open and went inside.


    After walking in, she slowed down and walked quietly over to the bed while calling softly, ¡°Big evil spirit?¡±


    When no one had answered her, she became even more worried and quickened her steps until she arrived in front of the bed. She only breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Baili Yu was breathing evenly as he slept on the bed.


    Wasn¡¯t he doing fine? Then howe he still wasn''t waking up after sleeping for so long?


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. In addition, martial arts practitioners had very high levels of alertness. Why hadn''t Baili Yu reacted even though she had already gotten so close?


    Suddenly, she recalled the past incidents when his poison had red up...


    She hurriedly reached out to touch Baili Yu¡¯s face. His skin was nice and smooth, and felt lukewarm to the touch. It seemed fine ah!


    Tang Doudou becamepletely stumped.


    She didn¡¯t notice it at all when a certain bad guy whose eyes were still half closed moved to lightly kiss her hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± That soft sensation surprised Tang Doudou and she hastily withdrew her hand, but Baili Yu caught her.


    ¡°Wife...¡± The low voice hazy with sleepiness seemed to tease her heart like a feather.


    Tang Doudou immediately became flustered. ¡°You were pretending to sleep?¡±


    ¡°I was really asleep before Wife came in.¡± It seemed as if Baili Yu still couldn¡¯t quite open his eyes. His eyes were half-closed in anguid way as he grasped Tang Doudou¡¯s hand and gently pulled her into his embrace. ¡°But, after Wife walked in, I didn¡¯t dare to sleep any longer.¡±


    All right, it was her fault. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t havee in and disturbed him.


    ¡°Wife, are you worrying about this husband?¡± Baili Yu rubbed his pointy chin against the top of her head and the hand wrapped around her started getting restless.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 231.2: While a Tiger Leaves from the Front Door, a Wolf Comes in at the Back

    <h4>Chapter 231.2: While a Tiger Leaves from the Front Door, a Wolf Comes in at the Back</h4>


    Tang Doudou¡¯s expression immediately darkened and she caught that hand tightly. She decided that she had to quickly change the topic, otherwise, he''ll definitely end up leading her down the wrong path. ¡°Have you heard about Cloud City¡¯s announcement?¡±


    ¡°En, Jun Xin came by in the morning and told me.¡± Since Tang Doudou wasn''t allowing him to move, he started behaving himself. He propped up his head with one hand and looked at Tang Doudou who was wrapped in his other arm. ¡°Su Yi¡¯s allowing Wife to leave with me then?¡±


    Not even Jun Xin knew about this, so how did he find out?


    When Baili Yu saw that she seemed puzzled, he reached out and flicked the tip of her little nose with a gentle smile and said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t let you go with me, then how are we supposed to get married?¡±


    ¡°Get married?¡± Tang Doudou''s eyes widened. ¡°Su Yi didn¡¯t say anything about that to me ah!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t mention it?¡± Baili Yu narrowed his eyes and seemed a bit angry.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose. She could still feel the warmth from his hand on it and she said, feeling slightly shy, ¡°Let¡¯s return to Huai City first and see. I really don¡¯t want to stay even a minute longer in this Cloud City!¡±


    Upon hearing that, joy appeared on Baili Yu''s face and he asked with a smile, ¡°You can''t bear to stay in Cloud City anymore because this husband will no longer be in this city?¡±


    Tang Doudou really wanted to say, ¡®wishful thinking.''


    ¡°Cough cough. Yeah, you can say that...¡±


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really naughty.¡± Baili Yu softly pecked her forehead. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get up and leave this boring ce.¡±


    Tang Doudou quickly pulled him to a stop.


    Baili Yu looked back with a teasing smile. ¡°What? Wife hasn¡¯t had enough of sleeping with this husband?¡±


    ¡°Quit messing around!¡± Tang Doudou glowered at him. ¡°Ask the servants to wait for me for a little while. I¡¯m going to look for Cang Baicao real quick. I''ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to ask about the Hoarfrost Poison in your body ah!¡± After saying that, she climbed out of bed and ran out. She didn¡¯t even give Baili Yu any chance to stop her.


    His little woman was always so concerned about him, but... was it possible to cure his poison anymore?


    Baili Yu pulled his hand from under the quilt and unfolded the embroidered handkerchief he was holding. The bloodstains on it were so conspicuous. He heaved a long sigh. When he had wanted to die, death had eluded him for such a long time. Now that he didn¡¯t want to, death was just a step away.


    ¡°Ye Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°How much medicine do we have left?¡±


    Helplessness shed across Ye Chuan¡¯s face as he replied honestly, ¡°Not much.¡±


    Baili Yu closed his eyes. After being silent for quite a while, he asked again, ¡°How many months will theyst?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°En?¡±


    Ye Chuan sighed. ¡°Three, three months at most...¡±


    Three months, that was enough.


    ¡°You can withdraw. When everything¡¯s ready, we¡¯ll depart. Let¡¯s not return to Huai City yet. Head towards the west.¡± Baili Yu got off the bed. ¡°Is Young Master Jun already in the inn?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate saw him leave with Lady Doudou a moment ago.¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s eyes darkened a little. ¡°Are Feng Long and Yun Hai back yet?¡±


    ¡°Feng Long¡¯s already waiting outside Cloud City, but Yun Hai seemed to have run into trouble, there¡¯s still no news from him.¡± Ye Chuan reported.


    Blood Fiend Jun Xin, de Demon Feng Long and Godspeed Yun Hai were Baili Yu¡¯s strongest subordinates. However, aside from Jun Xin, who was often by his side, the others were rarely seen.


    The fact that he had summoned all of them to his side meant that something big was definitely about to happen.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou went to find Cang Baicao but ended up finding out from Bai Feiyun that Cang Baicao had left Cloud City by himself yesterday. It was unknown where he went.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s heart sank and she med herself for only remembering about the poison now and noting sooner. And, Cang Baicao just had to have coincidentally left Cloud City right now.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, he didn''t even tell you where he was going?¡±


    Bai Feiyun exined patiently, ¡°Senior Cang already mentioned that he wanted to go out and see the worldst time while we were helping treat your injury. However, City Lord didn''t approve of it. That''s why Senior Cang took advantage of the fact that the City Lord left Cloud City yesterday and ran away. The reason why I know he left was because when I went to deliver food to him, I found a brief note that he left underneath a book.¡±


    Jesus ah, then what now?


    What if Cang Baicao ended up vanishing without a trace? Then, what would happen to Baili Yu?


    The more Tang Doudou thought, the more irascible she became. Suddenly, her eyesnded on Bai Feiyun. ¡°Ahem. Xiao Bai ah!¡±


    ¡°Just say it, what do you need help with?¡± Bai Feiyun knew what she was thinking the moment her eyes whirled. This was what you call tacit understanding ah! That little brat Jun Xin couldn''tpare at all!


    However, she recalled what Jun Xin had said and hesitated for a while. In the end, she made up her mind and asked, ¡°Xiao Bai, do you know about the Hoarfrost Poison?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 232.1: Beautiful Mountains and Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 232.1: Beautiful Mountains and Rivers</h4>


    "Hoarfrost Poison?" muttered Bai Feiyun. It seemed that he hadn''t heard of it before.


    "You haven''t heard of it before?"


    Bai Feiyun lowered the medicinal book he was holding as he shook his head.


    Did that mean he hadn''t heard of it, or that he had?


    Tang Doudou was too anxious to wait and pressed, "Xiao Bai..."


    "Calm down..." Bai Feiyun shot her a look telling her not to panic, then showed her the medicinal book he was holding. He patiently pointed at a certain column of letters. "Is it this poison?"


    Tang Doudou looked over but found that she didn''t recognize a single word. "What''s written?"


    "Hoarfrost Poison ah."


    "That coincidental?" Tang Doudou''s eyes widened. How could such a coincidence ur? For Hoarfrost Poison to appear in his medicinal book right after she started asking about it?


    It was too unbelievable. She suspected Xiao Bai of messing with her.


    "I wouldn''t lie to you. How about this? Since you can''t read this, you should just bring this book with you and have Baili Yu or Jun Xin look at it for you." Bai Feiyun closed the medicinal book and handed it to her.


    Tang Doudou was puzzled. Why he didn''t directly tell her and instead told her to take the medicinal book to Baili Yu?


    However, from the looks of it, Xiao Bai didn''t know that Baili Yu was poisoned with the Hoarfrost Poison. That was fortunate. Her decision earlier had been a little careless.


    "This book was the one Senior Cang was reading before he left. You believe now, right?"


    So it was like that. Ever since Old Man Cang found out that her Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had been cured, he had closed himself in his secret room to peruse these medicinal texts. The fact that he read this bookst made it clear that this was a very important book.


    Since this medicinal book belonged to Cang Baicao and he also happened to know how to cure the Hoarfrost Poison, it was possible that this was the exact book that Cang Baicao learned about the method to cure Hoarfrost Poison from!


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she started feeling overjoyed. She hadn''t expected to gain such a good harvest.


    "Xiao Bai, if I take this thing and Cang Baicao misses it when hees back, would you end up in trouble?" To people like Cang Baicao, medicinal books mattered more than life.


    "There are limits to the knowledge that can be gained from paper. Senior Cang only uses these medicinal books when he researches, so most of the time these books are just piled up and ignored. Moreover, it''s not like you''re nning to keep this book. You can just send someone to deliver it back once you''re done with it."


    "Then I''ll be taking it!" Tang Doudou immediately beamed after she heard what Bai Feiyun said. Then she asked, "Xiao Bai, you''re not nning to head back to Huai City?"


    "I won''t be heading back for the time being. Senior Cang has a lot of books here that can''t be found in the outside world so I''m nning to take advantage of this time to study them."


    So he was working on advancing his expertise ah!


    In reality, studying medicine suited his temperament way more than dealing with those annoying matters in the martial arts alliance.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she stood up and said, "Then I''ll leave first. Xiao Bai, take care of yourself! Remember to think of me!"


    Bai Feiyun smiled. "Have a safe journey."


    As Tang Doudou left Cang Residence with the book, she started mulling over the question of whether to have Baili Yu look at this book or to look directly for Jun Xin.


    Neither idea seemed appealing. For some unknown reason, though she was clearly holding a book that talked about the Hoarfrost Poison, she felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Suddenly, someone fell out from the door in front of her and almost knocked her over.


    "Hey! What are you doing!?" Tang Doudou shouted in the direction of the door. Even though she hadn''t been paying a lot of attention, it was obvious that the person who fell out had been pushed.


    As expected, when she looked over, there were two arrogant-looking servants standing at the door. However, after she shouted at them, the two reacted as if they had seen a ghost and hastily ran inside, then shut the door.


    Tang Doudou nced at the signboard above the door and saw that it was the residence of Ximen Qing, the person who was known to be the number one in needlework.


    The only reason she had been able to recognize the signboard was thanks to all the teaching Bai Feiyun gave her when she had just arrived in Cloud City.


    Since the doors had already been closed and she was also about to leave Cloud City, she decided not to be nosy and leave.


    However, she was still a bit curious about the person that had been pushed out so as she was walking away, she nced towards the ground.


    It was a woman.


    Her messy hair covered her features and she was wearing blue garments. Although her clothing was tattered beyond belief, one could still tell that she had a pretty good figure. At the same time, the visible parts of her skin were filled with bruises and scars.


    The more Tang Doudou noticed, the more disturbed she felt. She was just about to turn away when she happened to meet that woman''s eyes. She recognized the person with just one nce!


    Because her impression of this person was too strong.


    It was actually San Yu!


    "You- why are you in Cloud City? Are you alright?" When Tang Doudou saw that it was San Yu, she hastily shoved the book into her clothes and walked over to help her up. "San Yu, why are you here? How did you end up like this?"


    In the past, San Yu''s expression was always indifferent as if there was nothing in the world she was concerned about. The only time she acted with emotion like a normal young girl was when she was facing Yuner.


    However, at this time she looked flustered and turned her head away. Lowering her voice, she said, "You''re mistaking me for someone else, I don''t know you."


    After she said that, she stood up to leave.


    It clearly was her, so why was she pretending not to know her?


    There was clearly something fishy about all of this. When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she was even more convinced that she couldn''t let San Yu leave just like this. However, San Yu looked determined to leave, so it seemed that if she wanted to stop her, she''d have to use a strong method.


    Suddenly, she had a sh of inspiration and hastily grabbed San Yu. "Wait. Even if you don''t know me, you should know Yuner, right? He''s also in Cloud City right now!"


    Yuner had been driven out of the Prime Minister Residence because he wanted to save her and had suffered countless days of being shunned and tormented. If she hadn''t happened to encounter Yuner that day when she returned to Cloud City, his current whereabouts and the things he would have gone through were unimaginable.


    In the past, San Yu had treated Yuner very well. As of now, Yuner had even saved her, so logically she should have some reaction to the news that Yuner was in Cloud City.


    However, her reaction disappointed Tang Doudou. San Yu''s expression did not change at all as she flung off Tang Doudou''s hand and said coldly, "I don''t know you or any Yuner. Stop bothering me!"


    San Yu''s response stumped Tang Doudou. She couldn''t help but wonder if she really got the wrong person?


    She was only taken aback for a brief moment, but by the time she came back to her senses, San Yu had already walked far away. From her figure, it seemed that she had other injuries since her back was hunched as she walked. What exactly was going on?


    Maybe she should go back and ask Yuner. Yuner seemed like apletely different person now. Maybe he could figure out what was going on.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 232.2: Beautiful Mountains and Rivers

    <h4>Chapter 232.2: Beautiful Mountains and Rivers</h4>


    After Tang Doudou made this decision, she was just about to continue heading back towards Propitious Clouds Inn when the door of Ximen Residence opened.


    The creaking sound was very conspicuous and was even apanied by a gentle voice. "So it turns out that it was Young City Lord that was at the door. No wonder the magpie in my courtyard was crying so joyously! Young City Lord, where is it that you''re heading to?"


    Ximen Qing was known as the man most skilled at needlework in the world. The first time she saw him, she had the feeling that she was seeing a live peacock. His garments had colorful flowers in full bloom from top to bottom and he had an abnormally big peony blossom tucked behind one ear. His flirtatious and splendid gay female garments had made the deepest impression on her and caused her to remember him the best out of all the people she met in Cloud City.


    Although she wasn''t happy with those two servants'' attitudes, she still had a pretty good impression of Ximen Qing. This was because when they first met, when everyone was showing disdain and questioning how a woman could possibly be City Lord, he stepped out and that women''s headdress do not concede to the beard and brows of men, so a woman could naturally also be City Lord.


    It was pretty much a longer version of saying men and women should be treated and respected equally.


    Even in the modern era, there weren''t many men that were open-minded enough to see this point, yet Ximen Qing had actuallye to understand this on his own. This probably had to do with his upation as well. After all, since ancient times, men who were of the gentle type like this were all women''s best friends...


    Tang Doudou retrieved her wandering thoughts and spoke to Ximen Qing with a smile. "I''m afraid Ximen gongzi probably hasn''te out due to a auspicious ck-billed magpie but because there were two crows inside, right?"


    Tang Doudou really disliked the two servants that pushed San Yu out. The way they looked at people with disdain was too loathsome.


    Though he was a master that was promoting equality of the sexes, he had two servants that looked down on people. In this case, if those servant weren''t crows, what else would they be?


    Ximen Qing curved his eyes upon hearing this. Naturally he knew what she meant. He replied, "Young City Lord has sharp insight, to be able to know that it was crows before even seeing or hearing the sound. It seems like my little ploy to curry favor with Young City Lord was pointless."


    Then, he said, "I also find those two crows quite annoying. They always pretend to be magpies and randomly cry out, disturbing people''s peace. In a little bit, I''ll have people tie them up and throw them in the corpse mound at the outskirts of the city so that they''ll learn to be content with their status and act like the crows they are. Young City Lord, what do you think about this idea?"


    It had to be acknowledged that Ximen Qing''s decision was very decisive and harsh, yet people couldn''t help but like it. Tang Doudou replied with a smile, "Who cares if they''re magpies or crows? Since they''ve entered Ximen gongzi''s courtyard, Ximen gongzi can deal with them in any way you please. I''m just a passerby who happened to hear the cries of crows."


    "Then it''s decided. I''ll have people go teach those crows a lesson right now. Does Young City Lord want to oversee it as well, or..."


    "What''s fun about watching crows being driven off? It''s fine, I won''t watch. Ximen gongzi can just y as you wish. Goodbye."


    After nodding slightly, she took out that medicinal book again and continued on her way.


    After she left, Ximen Qing retrieved his gaze and turned to look in the direction San Yu had left in. The smile on his face immediately disappeared and he gave a cold humph. He never imagined that that woman and Li Xueyi were actually acquaintances. It was a good thing he hadn''t agreed to her request, otherwise he would have been implicated and killed before he knew what hit him.


    As he thought about this, he turned and walked back into the residence with elegant swaying steps. He looked towards the two trembling servants that were kneeling inside, then shouted towards the courtyard, "Someone,e!"


    "Master." After a brief moment filled with the sound of rapid footsteps, a bunch of old servants appeared.


    Ximen Qing lifted his slender hand and pointed towards the two servants. "Throw them into the corpse mound, then have Lady Qin to deliver the Beautiful Mountains and Rivers wedding dress to Young City Lord. Just say that I, Ximen Qing, wish them a happy marriage and hope that they will be a couple who will walk shoulder by shoulder into old age."


    "Isn''t Beautiful Mountains and Rivers..." The servant at the very front had been listening to all the instructions calmly, but when he heard the words ''beautiful mountains and rivers,'' his expression abruptly changed.


    Ximen Qing''s gracefully drawn brows immediately lifted. "Absolutely disgraceful! It''s been a long time since I''ve lectured you guys, so all of you forgot the rules?"


    "M-master, please have mercy. This little one was only surprised. This little one had no intention of disobeying your instructions," exined the servant as he trembled with fear.


    "That''s more like it. Go now. If you do well, there''ll be a reward."


    "Understood!"


    Beautiful Mountains and Rivers, it truly was exciting to await.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Not sure if this is rted, but beautiful mountains and rivers is a term that traditionally refers to ''beautiful ancestralnd/country''.

 Chapter 233.1: Blade Demon Feng Long

    <h4>Chapter 233.1: de Demon Feng Long</h4>


    Tang Doudou had just gotten back to Propitious Clouds Inn when Ximen Qing''s servant walked in after her.


    "Beautiful Mountains and Rivers?" Tang Doudou''s bright eyes swept across the long box that person was offering to her. A congrattory wedding gift? Beautiful Mountains and Rivers? Could it be a painting?


    No matter what it was, since it was a congrattory gift given with kind intentions, there was no way she could reject it.


    However, she didn''t even know when the aforementioned wedding would take ce. What did he mean by having someone rush here and deliver this gift all of a sudden?


    Then, after barely enough time to brew a pot of tea, about five prestigious people in Cloud City also send people to deliver her so-called congrattory wedding gifts.


    Itpletely baffled her. She didn''t know where Baili Yu went either. She hadn''t seen him since she got back.


    "Qing Yu." She went and found Qing Yu to have her put away this gifts and note down who gifted what, then headed out the doors again. When she got back earlier, she seemed to have seen Ye Chuan outside. If she wanted to know where Baili Yu ran off to, her best option was to ask him.


    Qing Yu answered that she understood, then started inspecting the items one by one and recording them. When she saw the magnificent wedding dress the Beautiful Mountains and Rivers box contained, her facial color changed abruptly and she mmed the box shut. As she patted her chest nervously, she remarked, "Why would it be this wedding dress?"


    Oh no, she had to hurry and tell Master about this, and no matter what she had to keep Lady Doudou from seeing this wedding dress.


    She headed towards the door but stopped again. If she just left these things there and some dumb person idently touched it and allowed Lady Doudou to see, it''d be over!


    But she couldn''t hide it away either.


    Just as Qing Yu was starting to panic over what to do, Jun Xin leisurely strolled in. When he saw that her expression was off, he asked casually, "Qing Yu, what are you doing? Where''s Tang Doudou?"


    "Young Master Jun!" Qing Yu started in surprise before hastily curtsying. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and she pulled Jun Xin into the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Jun Xin looked at Qing Yu in surprise. The majority of Baili Yu''s maids were all quite reserved and would never pull and tug at someone like this. Could it be that something had happened to Tang Doudou?


    However, he didn''t see Tang Doudou in the room.


    Qing Yu let go of him and walked to the pile of things on the table. Then she reached out and opened that long box.


    He had heard earlier that some people in Cloud City had sent Tang Doudou congrattory wedding gifts. These were probably it. Based on Qing Yu''s behavior, she was probably nning to show him something?


    If Tang Doudou was really about to get married, then of course he had to give a congrattory gift too. However, he didn''t know what to give. Maybe he''d be inspired by looking at what other people gave?


    As he was thinking this, he poked his head over to look. When he saw the ''Beautiful Mountains and Rivers'' wedding dress, his expression immediately changed as well. "Why is this thing here?"


    Qing Yu hastily replied, "Ximen Residence sent it here just now."


    "Which Ximen Residence?" Jun Xin reached out and gently touched the exquisite design of the wedding dress with a serious expression. This was the world''s most beautiful wedding dress. If Tang Doudou wore it, that scene would undoubtedly be indescribably beautiful.


    Qing Yu replied, "It''s Ximen Qing, the person currently known on the Jianghu as the best at needlework. He was the one who sent someone to deliver this wedding dress."


    "So it was him." Jun Xin withdrew his hand and indicated for Qing Yu to close the box. "Don''t publicly disclose this for now. We can decide what to do once I finish investigating things."


    "Then this dress?" asked Qing Yu nervously.


    Jun Xin dusted off his hands in a rxed manner. "Just leave it here. No need to worry about it."


    Qing Yu was instantly dumbstruck. Was Young Master Jun joking with her? Was it really alright to leave this wedding dress here?


    Jun Xin saw the doubt on her face but didn''t bother to exin. He went over and looked at the other gifts people sent, then walked out with a musing expression.


    "Youn..." Qing Yu still wanted to say something and opened her mouth, but then stopped herself. Since the master had already given instructions, she should just do as told. If anything did happen, she wouldn''t have to take responsibility.


    "What? You don''t know where he went either?" Downstairs, Tang Doudou had just found Ye Chuan and he had immediately given her attitude. She didn''t know how she had offended Ye Chuan, but he seemed very displeased with her!


    "I don''t know." Ye Chuan replied stiffly.


    Tang Doudou became frustrated and couldn''t help but ask, "Ye Chuan, weren''t we getting along fine thest time we were together? Howe you''ve be like this again after just a couple months of not seeing you? It''s weird ah, there doesn''t seem to have been any conflicts between us either, right?"


    Ye Chuan''s expression was still stiff and strict. "Right."


    "Then why are you being like this?"


    Ye Chuan didn''t reply. Lifting the box next to him, he got on the carriage and said to the driver, "You guys go first and bring the things back. Be careful on the road."


    "Understood."


    "We''re not going together?" asked Tang Doudou as she rubbed her chin.


    Ye Chuan swept a nce at her and replied coldly, "No."


    ... Tang Doudou tilted her head back forty-five degrees to gaze sorrowfully towards the sky. Why were the men around Baili Yu always so tsundere!?


    Now that Jun Xin wasn''t so tsundere, Ye Chuan was being tsundere.


    They were seriously beyond help.


    Tang Doudou sighed and was just about to head back into the inn when she saw something strange out of the corner of her eye.


    Or, it should be said, it was two strange people.


    "The way they''re sneaking around, a person can tell with one nce they''re not good people." Tang Doudou quietly remarked as she smoothed back her hair. One of the two turned around and looked over, and to her surprise, it was actually Jun Xin.


    However, why was he hugging a man on the street? Could it be that he was publiclying out of the closet?


    "Stinkin'' woman, stop standing there dumbly! Hurry ande here. This little master will introduce you to someone amazing." Jun Xin beckoned her.


    After Jun Xin turned around, the man who was hugging him earlier also looked over in her direction. When he heard Jun Xin call her ''stinkin'' woman,'' his lips twitched and he ced his hand below his nose as if he was trying to suppress hisugh.


    Hell, if it wasn''t for the fact that a lot of people were watching, she would have sent a p over. Was it still possible to be good considerate friends!?


    Inwardly Tang Doudouined a lot, but she still walked over because that person seemed a little off.


    What was off about him?


    His eyes, they were very bewitching. They were seriously too bewitching!


    It wasn''t a nefarious seductiveness, nor was it a flirtatious charm, it was a strange enchanting charm!


    His appearance wasn''t very out of the ordinary: he was the type to disappear into a crowd. However, those eyes were impossible to forget once one saw them and made a very strong impression. He was wearing a slightly loosely draped outfit that made him look elegant and casual.


    Who is this person?


    He seemed to know Jun Xin very well. Not only had they hugged, even now he still had an arm around Jun Xin''s shoulder and was twirling a strand of Jun Xin''s hair in a suggestive way.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 233.2: Blade Demon Feng Long

    <h4>Chapter 233.2: de Demon Feng Long</h4>


    When Jun Xin saw her head over, he immediately pped that hand away and prepared to walk over to put an arm over her shoulder, but that person grabbed onto his clothing and cried, "Ah Xin, don''t go ah!"


    That tone was intive as if Jun Xin was about to abandon him. Even Tang Doudou felt heartache for him upon hearing it. She shot Jun Xin a re, then asked with a smile, "This one is?"


    "Feng Long, Baili Yu''s subordinate." Jun Xin pped away Feng Long''s hand again. He was very depressed due to Tang Doudou''s re.


    It was all Feng Long''s fault!


    Feng Long?


    Tang Doudou remembered now. Xiao Bai had told her once that Baili Yu had three strong experts under hismand: Blood Fiend Jun Xin, de Demon Feng Long, and Godspeed Yun Hai.


    These three people pretty much shouldered the burden of all of Baili Yu''s biggest secrets. There was no need to exin about Jun Xin much. Even if always refused to acknowledge it, he was Baili Yu''s junior brother. Moreover, his identities as a Saint Envoy of the Saint Tribes and the Hall Master of God Firmament Hall were enough to stun the world if they were revealed.


    Hence, the other two who share titles with him, de Demon Feng Long and Godspeed Yun Hai, probably weren''t simple characters either.


    "So it was de Demon Feng Long. I''ve been looking forward to meeting your distinguished self for a long time. Now that I''ve finally had to opportunity to meet you, as expected, you are out of the ordinary. I''m Li Xueyi, nice to meet you. Please take care of me in the future." Tang Doudou was conflicted for a moment over how to act but in the end decided to emphasize friendliness!


    Although the person was Baili Yu''s subordinate, based on Jun Xin as a damned precedent, it was better to err on the side of safety. After all, Jun Xin didn''t seem to have the consciousness of a subordinate at all. He had even once sent people to entrap and kill Baili Yu in Azure Water Valley!


    Since even Jun Xin, who lookedpletely harmless, could be so ruthless, the fact that Feng Long had such strangely bewitching eyes probably meant he could be even more ruthless than Jun Xin. It was best for her to humble herself a little. The proverbs put it well, one couldn''t verty well reach out and p a smiling person. She had ttered him so enthusiastically, so Feng Long should have a good impression of her!


    Things like first impressions are too freaking important!


    Unexpectedly, Feng Long greeted her respectfully in a tone that had no emotion. "Feng Long greets Madam."


    The word ''madam'' made Tang Doudou feelpletely awkward. She scratched her head, not sure how to respond.


    "Your distinguished self? Stinkin'' woman, howe I never knew that you could be so fake?" However, right at this moment Jun Xin tried to rap her on the forehead. Luckily she had been prepared for it and blocked him in time.


    See? This demonstrated the importance of a first impression. If she hadn''t met Jun Xin while pilfering food back then, how could he possibly dare to treat her so casually?


    When her thoughts got to this point, she glowered at him and said, "Butt-aged brat! This big sis dares you to try that again!?"


    "Tch, if I did it just because you told me to, would I be losing face?" Jun Xin crossed his arms and nted an unruffled nce at her. Hispletely unbridled attitude was practically about to drive her crazy.


    Moreover, it seemed that she had once said something like this before.


    When she realized this, she became even more annoyed.


    "So you''re admitting that you''re a butt-aged brat?" She looked towards Jun Xin gleefully. Lil'' brat, you''re still a little too inexperienced to try and fight with her.


    Jun Xin realized that he had fallen into her trap and his expression changed a little. Then he lifted his chin up arrogantly and humphed. "This young master won''t lower himself to bicker with a woman."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes, enlightened on how thick his skin was.


    On the other hand, that Feng Long had been staring at the two silently as they were talking. When the fact that he called her ''madam'' earlier was added on, she felt ufortable all over. She couldn''t help but feel that Feng Long was seriously weird.


    And this rotten brat Jun Xin as well! Why did he have to introduce a strange person like this to her?


    Could it be that he was trying to mess with her again?


    "Lady Doudou, why are you still here?" Just as the atmosphere was gradually getting a little strange, Qing Yu ran over. She seemed very flustered.


    Tang Doudou shot a puzzled nce towards Jun Xin and saw that he looked confused as well, so she pulled Qing Yu and asked, "What is it?"


    Qing Yu opened her mouth, but then she realized that Feng Long was here and hastily greeted him. "Young Master Feng."


    Qing Yu only turned to speak to Tang Doudou after Feng Long responded with a slight smile. "Master was looking all over for Lady but couldn''t find you. Right now he''s in the inn and very angry."


    Tang Doudou was surprised. Hadn''t she been standing outside the inn this entire time?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 234.1: Seriously Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 234.1: Seriously Ugly</h4>


    Although she was standing to the side of the street now, he should be able to spot her with one nce as soon as he walked out from the inn, so why did he need to search for?


    Qing Yu didn''t give her the chance to ask questions and immediately started pulling her towards the inn. "Lady Doudou, please don''t dy. Master said that we''re leaving Cloud City in an hour, and you still have a lot of things to pack!"


    "That soon?" Tang Doudou was astonished and hastily asked, "Why so urgent?"


    Qing Yu replied helplessly, "It was Master''s instructions. How would Qing Yu know why?"


    That was true. Tang Doudou followed after Qing Yu. After a few steps, something seemed to ur to her and she turned around to look towards Jun Xin. "Lil'' brat, you''re noting?"


    Inwardly, Jun Xin gave a bitter smile, but on the surface, he responded in that same infuriating manner. "Even if I''m going, I wouldn''t go together with an annoying woman like you. Stop wasting time and go!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned and put his arm around Feng Long''s shoulders. "It''s been a long time since we''ve drunk together. Let''s go have a drink!"


    She had been asking out of good intentions, yet this was the way this guy responded. She was practically about to be angered to death!


    Whatever. He could do whatever he liked. It was also good that they weren''t heading back together, otherwise, she''d probably be driven crazy on the way back.


    When she thought up to this point, she turned around and walked into the inn with San Yu.


    At this time, Jun Xin, who originally said he wanted to go drink, stopped walking and the smile on his face was reced by pain. He let go of Feng Long''s shoulder and pushed him to the side. "Go y by yourself. If there''s nothing important, don''te here and cause trouble."


    Feng Long leaned over again with an evil smile and swept his finger across Jun Xin''s forehead. "Little Xinxin, are you jealous right now?"


    "As if! And stay away from me, you disgusting woman!" Jun Xin pped away Feng Long''s hand and felt depressed again about how Tang Doudou had acted. That stinkin'' woman actually couldn''t tell that Feng Long was a woman!


    There was no way he would miss the way she had looked at him at the start. She had probably been imagining those dirty things that two grown men did.


    As a woman, why did she like thinking about that kind of thing so much!?


    Jun Xin started to sink into gloom again and didn''t even notice when Feng Long''s finger touched his lip.


    "Little Xinxin, you dare to even think about Boss''s woman? You''re really seeking death ah." Feng Long exhaled softly and slowly approached Jun Xin''s cheek.


    When two grown men acted in such suggestive ways on the street, of course, it attracted a lot of attention.


    The sounds of people whispering finally jolted Jun Xin back to his senses. When he found that Feng Long was doing something strange, anger rushed to his head. A knife appeared in his hand, and he swung it towards Feng Long''s neck. The attack was precise and vicious!


    Feng Long simply smiled tauntingly as the light in her strange eyes condensed into des and shot towards Jun Xin with equal viciousness.


    The two attacked at practically the same time, and also dodged at the same time. Onended on a roof, the other on the opposite tree.


    "I''m warning you, stay away from me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless!" In the end, since Jun Xin''s inner strength was extremely profound and his skill was also a level higher, his attack cut off some of Feng Long''s hair.


    Meanwhile, Feng Long''s des hadn''t evene close to him.


    "But Master told me to follow you." Feng Long shrugged helplessly with an innocent expression.


    Jun Xin said unhappily, "That''s your master, not mine."


    "For that woman, Little Xinxin intends to betray master?"


    "I already said that he isn''t my master. And stop saying ''that woman, that woman.'' She counts as at least half a master to you. Being a bit more respectful would be good!" After Jun Xin said that, he gave a cold humph and was about to jump down when he heard a sharp whistle. Before he could react, the hair next to his forehead had been cut and drifted down in front of him.


    He looked at the thing that had cut his hair. It was the de he had dodged earlier.


    A trace of anger shed through the depths of his eyes. Feng Long, that damned woman, had actually perfected the demon de to this extent? How hateful!


    However, he wasn''t scared. This time he had underestimated Feng Long''s ability out of disdain, but the next time she said something to provoke him, she shouldn''t me him for being merciless!


    Once his thoughts reached this point, he turned and left without bothering at look at Feng Long again. His figure soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Only then did Feng Long jump down from the roof. As she touched the wound behind her ear, she sighed with a troubled expression. Originally she thought that she would be able to oppress Little Xinxin with her martial arts now that she had gotten stronger, but unexpectedly his martial arts had improved much more than hers had. The road to sessfully oppressing Little Xinxin was really getting tougher and tougher to travel.


    However- Feng Long smiled. That little woman seemed pretty fun. It seemed that her Little Xinxin liked that little woman a lot! She used to think that Little Xinxin was a block of wood that didn''t understand love and affection.


    She had seriously been gone for too long! Feng Long sighed again.


    Meanwhile, Qing Yu had brought Tang Doudou back to Propitious Clouds Inn, but Tang Doudou still didn''t see Baili Yu.


    She pulled Qing Yu and asked, "Where''s Baili Yu?"


    "My deardy ah, everything I said earlier was made up. Master still hasn''te back yet." Qing Yu nced out the window. When she saw that Jun Xin and Feng Long were no longer there, she patted her chest in relief.


    There was no way Tang Doudou could miss the implicit meaning after Qing Yu had put it so clearly. "That Feng Long..."


    "Is a very fearsome person!" Qing Yu said firmly.


    From the looks of it, her sixth sense had been pretty urate. Since he was a fearsome person, it was best for her to avoid him. She asked Qing Yu about when they were going to head out, then headed back to her room. The way people rushed to ces during ancient times was too horrifying. Even thatfortable carriage of Baili Yu''s almost made her bones break from the constant shaking. She should take advantage of this time while she still had afortable bed and get some good sleep!


    Most importantly, that medicinal book was still inside the room. She had to hurry and put it away carefully in order to avoid identally leaving it behind.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 234.2: Seriously Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 234.2: Seriously Ugly</h4>


    Once she made the appropriate preparations, the next day, Tang Doudou woke up early in the morning and started getting ready while Qing Yu worriedly urged her to hurry. She hastily washed up, then shoved the book into her clothes and followed the line of people out of Propitious Clouds Inn.


    She hadn''t known how many people Baili Yu had brought here so now that they all came out, she felt a little torn betweenughing and crying. Had Baili Yu moved his entire family here?


    And this was even after the group with luggage left yesterday!


    Tang Doudou nced over the scene and saw there were about a hundred guards and about twenty to thirty maids and servant girls. Then she spotted Meng Yu in the group.


    No wonder she had felt that the food tasted familiar. So it turned out that they had been cooked by Meng Yu!


    She was about to go over to say hello when a faint fragrance came from behind her and a momentter, she was encircled by a warm,rge embrace. A familiar,nguid voice drifted into her ear. "Wife, did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Oh, pretty well!" She looked up at him, puzzled. Why did he suddenly ask about this?


    Upon sensing her gaze, Baili Yu looked down and gently rubbed his chin against her forehead. "It''s good that you''ve slept well. Let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he wrapped his arm lightly around her waist and started walking towards the carriage that was stopped outside the inn.


    Tang Doudou only noticed when they got to the carriage that Jun Xin, who had said that they wouldn''t be going together, was currently sitting outside the carriage with his legs crossed.


    It was clear that he had lied again yesterday.


    "Go ahead and get on." While she was spacing out, Baili Yu patted her shoulder and had her get on first.


    "Then what about you?" He wasn''t going to go with her? Tang Doudou was a little surprised.


    Baili Yu flicked the tip of her nose, then leaned over and softly kissed her cheek. "For the sake of protecting your pure reputation, this husband can only force himself to endure the pain of parting with Wife for half a day."


    Tang Doudou blushed slightly. There were so many people around! Didn''t he say that he was taking into consideration her pure reputation!? It was seriously too scary! It was a good thing that there were two carriages because if there had only been one... She didn''t dare to continue thinking along those lines and hastily pushed Baili Yu aside to climb onto the carriage.


    However, because the carriage was too high, she couldn''t get on even after several attempts. Just as she was pouting and getting annoyed, a hand stretched out towards her from above, apanied by an impatient voice, "You''re seriously stupid. Hurry and get on!"


    Tang Doudou silently cursed and was just about to put her hand in his when her body suddenly lifted into the air. By the time she came back to her senses, she had already gotten into the carriage.


    "Wife, be good, alright? This husband wille keep Wifepany as soon as we leave the city." Baili Yu''s eyes were smiling but also filled with silent warning as he nced towards her hand.


    The meaning was very clear: Don''t get so close to other men or he''d get angry!


    Seriously, jealous men shouldn''t be provoked!


    She nced over to look at the little brat and softly grumbled, "Petty."


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu narrowed his eyes and nced towards Jun Xin meaningfully. "Ah Xin, why don''t you switch with Feng Long and ride in my carriage after all?"


    Jun Xin immediately pushed Tang Doudou into the carriage and replied coldly, "No need!"


    Then he swung the whip in his hand to drive the horse forward. Tang Doudou, who was inside the carriage, had just gotten up from the floor dizzily but was thrown right back down again by inertia. As shey t on the floor, she felt like the buns in front of her chest had beenpletely squashed and fiery pain transmitted from them. She really wanted to head out and kick the brat outside flying.


    The carriage had rushed grandly out of Cloud City. Tang Doudou lifted the carriage curtain and turned to look towards the city gates. She was a little disappointed that Su Yi didn''te to see her off.


    However, it urred to her that he might be busy investigating the assassins, so she simply sighed. She was about to let down the curtain and head back into the carriage when Jun Xin nced at her and grabbed her by her clothing. "Look towards the city gate tower."


    Although Tang Doudou didn''t know why he said that, she still looked behind them again. She could barely make out the figure on the tower, but she still recognized Su Yi with one nce.


    Seeming to sense her gaze, Su Yi waved towards her. Tang Doudou couldn''t see his expression, but her nose still stung and she felt about to cry.


    "It''s not like you guys are parting forever, don''t weep endlessly. You''ll get even uglier." Jun Xin pulled her back with a disdainful expression on his face. "Are you trying tomit suicide, to lean that far out?"


    "As if it''s that easy to fall down. It''s not like I''m dumb, I know to hold on!" Jun Xin was seriously too hateful. If he was going to be this way, then he shouldn''t have told her where Su Yi was!


    When she looked back again, Su Yi was already gone.


    She sat down, disappointed. "I don''t even know when we''ll meet again."


    Jun Xinughed, then rubbed her hair. "Don''t make such a miserable face, it''s seriously ugly."


    "It''s not like I''m asking you to look!" Tang Doudou was in a very bad mood and hit his hand aside hard. "I want some space, don''t bother me!"


    "Tang Doudou," called Jun Xin.


    "What?"


    Jun Xin''s eyes flickered slightly and he spoke his sincere words in a joking manner, "When you get married, remember to invite me to the feast."


    Why did he suddenly bring this up all of a sudden?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "What if I don''t invite you? What would you do?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 235.1: Hurry and Fight so We Can Move on to Work

    <h4>Chapter 235.1: Hurry and Fight so We Can Move on to Work</h4>


    Jun Xin turned back around and grinned. "In that case, you should give up on the thought of ever consummating your marriage with Baili Yu."


    ...


    Meow a mii, what kind of threat was this?


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether to cry or tough. She turned around and rubbed Jun Xin''s head the way he always rubbed hers and said with heartfelt sincerity, "Ah Xin ah, if you had been born in the ancient era, you would have already been drowned in a pig cage!"


    ''Drowning in a pig cage'' is an old punishment. The criminal is put in a pig cage, tied up at the opening, and put in the water to drown. A person that hadmitted a light crime would be given some breathing room and pulled back out once the set period of time had passed, but a person that hadmitted a severe crime would be drowned to death.


    Jun Xin looked baffled. He clearly didn''t understand what she meant.


    However, she didn''t exin either and just dusted her hands off with a heavy sigh before walking back into the carriage.


    The days on the carriage were hard to endure, but luckily she had Jun Xin to bicker with so the days weren''t that boring. However, after about a week, she developed some health issues.


    After all, she was no longer as healthy as before and the knife wound at her abdomen still hadn''tpletely healed. After being jolted for several days, one day when she was bickering with Jun Xin, she suddenly vomited blood.


    Jun Xin was terribly rmed and immediately went to grab the doctor that was traveling with them and threw him onto the carriage.


    The doctor took a look at her and said that it wasn''t a big problem and that she would be fine after resting a few days. Only then did Jun Xin rush off to find Baili Yu. When Baili Yu heard that her injury had reopened, he immediately gave the order to stop in a nearby mountain vige.


    It was now night.


    "I really am fine. The doctor said that I just needed a good rest..." said Tang Doudou as she looked towards Baili Yu in a pitiful way. He was currently holding a bowl of pitch-ck medicine. After blowing on the spoonful of medicine, he moved the spoon towards her mouth.


    "Wife, be good. This medicine will help you recover. It really isn''t bitter."


    Tang Doudou pouted. Why does this sound exactly like what she usually said to persuade little kids to drink medicine?


    Baili Yu was amazingly patient and he offered another pile of sweet words. In the end, when Tang Doudou didn''t seem that against it anymore, he blew on another spoonful of medicine and said, "Here, say ahh."


    Tang Doudou really wasn''t trying to be unreasonable. It was just that after drinking Chinese medicine for an entire month, she was revolted by just the smell of it.


    Right now, she had already opened her mouth several times but still couldn''t bring herself to drink it due to the intense vor.


    Baili Yu saw that she really couldn''t drink the medicine so he called the doctor over again. "Are there any other ways?"


    The doctor looked troubled as he replied, "Since the injury is within her body, it can only be treated with medicine."


    Baili Yu didn''t speak and simply swept his gaze over the doctor''s face.


    Although Baili Yu''s gaze was mild, to the doctor, it felt like an enormous boulder was crushing down on him. He hastily knelt down and said, "If she can''t drink the medicine, the medicine can be made into a medicinal pill and taken that way."


    As expected, there was another way.


    Baili Yu''s tone softened a little. Retrieving his gaze, he said, "You may withdraw."


    The doctor didn''t move.


    This doctor had been serving him for many years and has never dared to disobey his words. The fact that he was acting this way undoubtedly meant that there was some difficulty in making the medicine into pills. On matters that involved Tang Doudou, Baili Yu had always exhibited abnormal patience. "If you need anything, find Ye Chuan and he''ll think of a way to get them for you."


    The doctor hastily kowtowed and replied ''yes'' before withdrawing.


    "Just wait patiently alright, Wife? The medicinal pill will be here very soon." Baili Yu turned around after the doctor left and gently pinched Tang Doudou''s face with an expression of heartache. "Wife has be skinnier."


    Chinese culture: not living well = no appetite/no food = be skinnier. My reality: not living well = stress = stress eating = be fatter.


    Tang Doudou waspletely speechless. There was nothing to do within the carriage except eat and sleep. Then there was the fact that Meng Yu made the meals so everything was delicious and she always ate until she was bursting. Jun Xin had already disdainfully remarked several times on how fat she had gotten, yet when Baili Yu saw her, he felt that she had gotten skinnier...


    Just as she was preparing to correct Baili Yu''s misperception, she saw Baili Yu pick up a medicinal book from the side and ced it on the bed. Looking straight at her, he said, "It fell on the ground earlier when you got off the carriage. Jun Xin picked it up."


    Oh no, how did it fall?


    Tang Doudou felt around her chest and found that the book really wasn''t there. She looked toward the book on the bed and said while scratching her head embarrassedly, "Thanks."


    Baili Yu smiled in response but didn''t ask her about the book.


    "Ahem, this is a medicinal book." However, she still decided to tell Baili Yu about it since this was rted to him.


    Baili Yu responded with an ''en,'' then said, "I''ve looked through it."


    A big sweatdrop appeared on Tang Doudou''s head and she felt stupid. There were big letters written on the cover of the book so there was no way Baili Yu could miss the fact that this was a medicinal book. Then there was the fact that anyone with a brain could guess that she was investigating the Hoarfrost Poison, otherwise there''d be no reason for her to keep the book so close.


    "This book only mentions the Hoarfrost Poison, it doesn''t record how to cure the poison." Baili Yu picked up the book and flipped to the page she had marked. "When you have time, have Qing Yu read it to you. There''s a lot of things to learn from this."


    Tang Doudou was very disappointed to hear this. "It doesn''t talk about the cure?"


    Baili Yu flicked the tip of her nose. "Don''t worry. The little book Cang Baicao gave youst time had the cure written on it, so I''m already thinking of ways to cure the poison. Wife doesn''t need to worry about bing a widow after getting married."


    Tang Doudou glowered at him. "Who''s going to marry you?"


    "Then who does Wife want to marry?"


    "I want to marry..." Tang Doudou nced over and saw his nefarious smile.


    "En, who do you want to marry?"


    Tang Doudou shoved the book back into her clothes, theny down on the bed facing away from Baili Yu. "Not telling you."


    Baili Yu poked her shoulder and called, "Wife..."


    "Sleep."


    "Alright!" Baili Yu happilyy down next to her and hugged her from behind. "Since Wife has extended an invitation, this husband can only obey."


    The fudge? Did he have to be so shameless? Tang Doudou shifted ufortably. She had a bad feeling about him hugging her like this.


    "Wife, don''t move." His voice was low as he pressed down on her hands and tightened his arms around her again. His breathing was a little heavy. "Be good. We''re only sleeping, nothing else."


    Tang Doudou wasn''t a naive littledy and understood that right now, it was best to behave. If she taunted the fire, she would only end up dooming herself.


    Hence, she obediently stopped moving. Baili Yuughed softly, then buried his head in her hair to inhale the soft scent. Patting Tang Doudou''s shoulder, he said, "Good night."


    Following that, he started to hum a tune softly as if he was coaxing her to sleep. Thenguid tonebined with his low charming voice soon made Tang Doudou, who originally didn''t want to sleep, nod off.


    Her breathing slowly became even as her consciousness faded. Baili Yu lifted his head. After setting her down and tucking the nket around her, he watched her for a while longer until she was in deep sleep before heading out of the room.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: "One day when she was bickering with Jun Xin, she suddenly vomited blood."

 Chapter 235.2: Hurry and Fight so We Can Move on to Work

    <h4>Chapter 235.2: Hurry and Fight so We Can Move on to Work</h4>


    Vige houses were very small and this room was the best the vige chief had. Since Tang Doudou was resting here, he could only rest in the carriage. However, it wasn''t the time to rest yet. He took advantage of this time while Tang Doudou slept to call Feng Long and Jun Xin to the path outside the vige.


    "Feng Long, how is the investigation going?" He had been focusing on suppressing the Hoarfrost Poison for the past few days so he hadn''t had the chance to ask Feng Long about this.


    Feng Long was still pretty docile in front of Baili Yu. However, she would still seize Jun Xin up from time to time. "Replying Master, this subordinate has found the ce where Madam Qin wasst seen."


    "Where is it?" Baili Yu seemed excited to hear the words Madam Qin and hastily asked about it.


    Feng Long nced at Jun Xin. "It was the Jia family vige outside of Wind Cloud Ind. The people that knew of the event said that Madam Qin had arrived in the Jin family vige with two children. After staying there for a night, she disappeared. No one saw how she left."


    "Two children?"


    "Yes, a boy and an infant girl. The boy was about three years old and the age of the girl was unknown," replied Feng Long.


    Baili Yu was silent for a long while, then he nced at Jun Xin. "Are you sure that it was a female infant?"


    "Yes! After that viger said that, I looked through the room Madam Qin once lived in several times and found this under the bed."


    As she spoke, she pulled out something wrapped with cloth and handed it to Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu opened it in front of the two. There was half a broken jade piece inside. He picked it up to examine it, then noticed that there was a tiny ''ling'' character on it.


    "Ling?"


    "Baili Yunling." Feng Long checked Baili Yu''s expression. Upon seeing that it seemed normal, she continued, "She''s Master''s biological younger sister, and the female infant Madam Qin had been carrying back then."


    "Are you certain?"


    "This subordinate has already investigated it thoroughly and brought back all the evidence and witnesses. They are located in the nearby stone garrison. Once we reach that ce, Master can question them again and examine the evidence."


    "Alright, good work." Baili Yu put away the jade. Then he nced at Feng Long before turning to Jun Xin. "Ah Xin, you still haven''t been able to get in touch with Yun Hai?"


    "I''ve already mobilized everyone in God Firmament Hall but there has been no news about him at all. I''m afraid something has already happened to him." When this matter was brought up, Jun Xin''s expression turned gloomy. It was very likely that the n had failed and Yun Hai had already encountered an unexpected development.


    "Even if something had happened, there should still be some news," said Feng Long.


    Jun Xin nted a nce at her. "Regardless of whether it''s the Seven Great Saint Tribes or Wind Cloud Ind, neither of them are easy to deal with. The more you learn about them, the more you''ll realize that they have too many secrets and what we know is nothing but the tip of the iceberg."


    "The Seven Great Saint Tribes are very mysterious, but Yun Hai''s task this time doesn''t provoke them in any way, so why are you linking them together?" Feng Long lifted her brows as she refuted with a coldugh.


    Jun Xin gave a disdainful humph. "How ignorant! Yun Hai''s task doesn''t have anything to do with them this time, but the Seven Great Saint Tribes are also investigating this matter so encounters and conflicts will be hard to avoid. Those people are all lunatics and won''t sit down to talk reason."


    "So you''re saying that we have to go find the Seven Great Saint Tribes to demand the person back?" said Feng Long pointedly.


    Jun Xin could hear the meaning contained within her words and shot her a cold look. "I''ve already said that Yun Hai isn''t in the Seven Great Saint Tribes."


    Feng Long sneered, "Then isn''t everything you just said fart?"


    "Feng Long! Don''t think that I don''t dare to hit you just because you''re a woman!" bellowed Jun Xin. This crazy woman had started needling him again the moment she came back. He seriously couldn''t take it anymore.


    Feng Long didn''t seem concerned about his threat at all. Rolling up her sleeves, she pushed Jun Xin and said provocatively, "Come on, you think I''m still afraid of you? I''ve been wanting to thrash you for a long time!"


    Upon seeing that the two were about to fight, Baili Yu swept a mild gaze over the two and said, "If you want to fight, then hurry up. Don''t waste our discussion time."


    After saying that, he smiled and started ying with the jade ring on his thumb. "Know that I won''t be givingpensation if you die though. However, it''s also good timing. This ce has beautiful scenery. At that time, it''d be pretty convenient to get someone to dig a hole and bury you guys."


    Feng Long and Jun Xin simultaneously rolled their eyes. How could there exist such a heartless master who looked forward to his subordinates fighting so much?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 236.1: Rebirth of the Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 236.1: Rebirth of the Phoenix</h4>


    This time, Tang Doudou slept for a long while. She even dreamed of various strange things. The strangest was that she dreamed of Mu Ye.


    She dreamed of Shen Morunding hit after hit on him, but he didn''t make a sound and simply gazed quietly at her. His gaze made her feel like her heart was about to break.


    His gaze seemed to be ming her, asking her why she chose to forget.


    What did she forget?


    She couldn''t remember. No matter how she tried, she just couldn''t remember. She ran over to ask him, but Shen Moru had abruptly turned around and the rm jolted her awake.


    Phew...


    So it was just a dream.


    But why did it feel so real, like it had really happened before?


    Mu Ye... what exactly had she forgotten?


    She had definitely forgotten something important. When she got poisoned in Blue Moon Lake, it felt as if something was emerging in her mind, some sort of memory, but it had been interrupted by Yuner. If it weren''t for that, she definitely would have remembered back then!


    In addition, she was certain that the memory belongedpletely to her and not to the original Li Xueyi.


    "Lady Doudou, you''re awake!" Qing Yu''s voice appeared in the room and immediately pulled Tang Doudou back to reality.


    "En," replied Tang Doudou. She found that her throat was very dry, so she asked, "Qing Yu, is there any water?"


    "There is." On her way over, Qing Yu stopped by the table and poured a cup of water. After handing it over, she asked, "Lady must be hungry, right? I''ll go get some food for you. After you finish eating, rest for a while. Doctor Shen has also already sent the medicinal pill over. Once you take that, you will be healthy enough to bounce around again."


    "It''s not like I''m a bunny." Tang Doudouughed. In the end, her throat was so dry that she only felt better after drinking the entire cup of water.


    "Is it morning right now or noon?"


    "It''s just past the time for the afternoon meal so everyone is taking an afternoon nap right now." Qing Yu took the cup and put it back, then prepared to get some food for her.


    Tang Doudou called out to stop her. "Wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    After sleeping for an entire day, she felt like her bones had turned to mush. If she didn''t get up and walk a bit, she''d really be a cripple. Moreover, she wanted to y with Meng Yu. And most importantly, she heard that this was a rural area so this ce definitely had a lot of local food and wild game. It wasn''t easy for her to finally have a chance to y in the kitchen so she definitely had to visit!


    Qing Yu looked back at her with hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! Didn''t the doctor say that I was fine as well? I''ll bepletely recovered once I take the medicine!" After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Qing Yu to agree before pulling her and opening the door.


    During the height of summer, one to two o''clock was the hottest time of the day.


    In this ancient era, it wasn''t especially hot. In this house in the countryside, it was even less so. However, at the moment she pushed open the door, a gust of hot wind blew in and made it hard for her to open her eyes.


    Qing Yu immediately got an umbre from the side of the room and used it to shield her from the scorching sunlight. She said in a helpless tone, "Our kitchen is pretty far from here. I''m worried that your body won''t be able to handle it."


    "Far? We''re not using the vige''s kitchen?" If it was a newly built one, then there was no point going there.


    "Master said that we''re already bothering the vigers a lot by lodging here, so for the other things if we can do it ourselves then we should in order to avoid bothering the vigers even more."


    If Baili Yu had been a government official, he definitely would have been a good one.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou silentlybeled Baili Yu as a good official, then started reconsidering her decision. She wanted to see Meng Yu ah, but at this time of day, if she walked for too long she really might faint from heat stroke on the way. If that happened, it would just dy everyone even more.


    The fact that Baili Yu had been rushing to leave Cloud City definitely meant that there was something urgent he had to attend to. She wouldn''t be able to rest easy if those matters ended up being dyed because of her.


    "Eh? Thedy is awake!" Suddenly, an old man with white hair came out from the next room. When he saw Tang Doudou and Qing Yu, he greeted them with a smile.


    "Lady, this is the vige chief." Qing Yu exined to her quietly.


    So this was the vige chief!


    Since she was staying at his ce and he looked at least eighty, Tang Doudou felt bad and hastily went over to support him. "Vige Chief Grandpa, did we disturb your rest?"


    "No, not at all..." The vige chief smiled happily when he heard Tang Doudou call him Vige Chief Grandpa in such a sweet manner. He patted her hand and said, "When people get old, they won''t be able to sleep after a nap. I heard that you guys were going to the kitchen. That means this little girl still hasn''t eaten yet?"


    Qing Yu and Tang Doudou shared a nce. Neither of them was sure how to reply.


    Based on how cordial people who lived in the countryside were, if they said they already ate since he already heard what they said earlier, he''d definitely felt like they weren''t being honest. However, if they said that they hadn''t eaten yet, he''d definitely insist that they eat here as his guests.


    When they didn''t reply, the vige chief started specting. "From how you two are acting, I must have been right. You haven''t eaten yet, right?"


    "Don''t be so polite. You children are just too polite. You guys brought this old man some liveliness bying to this vige. You know, it''s been a long time since any outsiders havee here!"


    "No outsiders havee here? Why?" asked Tang Doudou curiously. Then she secretly sent Qing Yu a look to get Qing Yu to go get some food from the kitchen. If she brought food over, then they wouldn''t have to trouble the old vige chief.


    Qing Yu caught the signal and was just about to leave but the old vige chief noticed.


    "You guys are looking down on this old man!"


    The old vige chief immediately got angry and it was actually a bit scary. Tang Doudou hastily said with an apologetic smile, "How could we? Vige Chief, why don''t you tell us why no onees here even though this ce is right on the road?"


    The vige chief humphed and didn''t answer her. Instead, he said to Qing Yu. "If you leave, that means you''re looking down on me. If you respect me, then help me for a while as I make something for you two to eat."


    "It''s so hot right now, how I can allow youdies to run around outside? What if you guys faint from the heat?" As he grumbled someints, he walked into the nearby kitchen.


    Tang Doudou and Qing Yu didn''t know whether tough or to cry, but in the end, they obediently walked in after him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 236.2: Rebirth of the Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 236.2: Rebirth of the Phoenix</h4>


    Tang Doudou only noticed that this vige chief''s house was especially clean after she walked inside. Even the kitchen was very clean. There was no trace of the dust and dirt that normal rural kitchens would contain. Everything was ced neatly in their own spot. On the chopping board was a piece of cleaned pig belly and at the side was a freshly butchered chicken.


    "I heard those youngsters say that you guys were forced to stop ande to the vige because you got injured? This uncastrated rooster ah! It¡¯s really good for speeding the recovery of injuries. But those guys refuse to take it for the life of them. They just tremble and run off whenever I bring it up."


    The vige chiefined angrily. "Bunch of little brats. It''s not like I was making it for them, yet they had the nerve to show disdain for it..."


    Um...


    Were the little brats he was talking about Baili Yu and Jun Xin?


    Howe it felt like this vige chief treated thempletely like family instead of outsiders? Also, he was really brave to dare to call those two this way!


    However, Baili Yu and the others probably wouldn''t mind an old man calling them this way.


    Those things aside, she had been frozen in ce the moment she saw the pig belly and the rooster.


    She swallowed back her saliva. He had probably raised these pigs and chickens himself, right? The taste of food grown in the countryside was fabulous!


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to this point, she immediately ran over and called in a very sweet manner, "Vige Chief Grandpa!"


    The vige chief was startled by her sudden cordiality. "Girl, what is it? If there''s something, just say it."


    "Did you prepare this pig belly and chicken for me to eat?"


    The vige chief nodded. She immediately hugged his arm and looked towards him with sparkling eyes. "Really?"


    "Did this girl injure her head?" The vige chief asked Qing Yu.


    Qing Yu coughed. She couldn''t tell what Tang Doudou was doing either.


    "Aiyah, Vige Chief Grandpa, I''m just touched!" Tang Doudouughed with a ''hehe.'' Then, taking advantage of the fact that the vige chief was still stunned, she asked, "Since they''re for me, then can I cook them myself?"


    The vige chief was stunned for a moment. Then, since she was staring so tensely, he nodded. With augh, he asked, "You know how to cook?"


    "Of course! Qing Yu, help Vige Chief Grandpa back to rest."


    Now that the vige chief had agreed, Tang Doudou couldn''t stop herself any longer. She impatiently rolled up her sleeves and put on the apron nearby before rushing towards that pig belly and chicken.


    When the vige chief saw that she seemed prettyfortable in the kitchen, he didn''t ask any more. Yawning, he went over and leaned on a pir at the side to sleep.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Yu walked over to nudge him awake.


    Tang Doudou just happened to see this when she nced back and hastily stopped Qing Yu. "It''s not easy for the grandpa to sleep so just let him rest. Help me find Jun Xin and bring him over. I just happen to owe him a meal!"


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Qing Yu''s shocked expression and went back to her work.


    Find Young Master Jun?


    Then should she call Master as well?


    If she only called Young Master Jun, Master would definitely get jealous once he found out...


    Qing Yu expressed that she was very troubled.


    However, Tang Doudou was already immersed in the joy of cooking. She found that the vige chief really did have everything in his kitchen. Originally she had been expecting to face trouble finding all the necessary ingredients to make that dish, but the result waspletely outside of her expectations.


    This ce didn''t seem like the small kitchen of a random vige at all. Even therge kitchen in Baili Yu''s residence probably didn''t have suchplete sets of ingredients.


    Upon seeing this, she subconsciously nced towards the snoring vige chief. He probably wasn''t just a simple vige chief, right?


    However, she soon stopped thinking about this. Regardless of what his identity was, her current goal was just to borrow the kitchen and cook.


    Rebirth of the Phoenix.


    This was the dish that Tang Doudou wanted to make. Although this name sounded very cool, in reality, the main ingredients were just pig belly and chicken.


    This dish was frequently seen in the modern era. However, when she got here, she found out from talking with Meng Yu that anyone that had a bit of status wouldn''t eat the things inside pigs'' bellies because they felt like it was something only lower ss people were desperate enough to eat.


    That was why even though she had been craving this dish for a long time, she hadn''t had a chance to eat it.


    And that was why this was such a perfect coincidence.


    As she was thinking about this, she sorted out the pig belly and the chicken again, then put the chicken into the pig belly. Following that, she started working on the seasoning.


    She diced the pepper into tiny bits and crushed half of them while keeping the other half as is. Once she finished preparing this, she shoved them together into the pig belly. This was done so that the original taste of the pepper could be maintained better.


    Following that, she took out appropriate amounts of the already cut scallion, ginger, poor man''s ginseng, angr Solomon''s seal, jujube, and milkvetch, then put them inside the pig belly. These ingredients all had warming qualities. Currently, she needed a lot of nourishment so these were the best ingredients to help her recover.


    After everything was prepared, she put the entire pig belly into the steamer basket, then started arge fire to steam it.


    The Rebirth of the Phoenix was now prepared. Tang Doudou looked around and saw that there were a lot of pig offals, so after a moment of thought, she decided to cook them as well.


    When the room became filled with delightful fragrances, the old vige chief abruptly opened his eyes and sniffed. Seeming almost drunk on the scent, he remarked, "T-this scent. It''s so familiar, yet unfamiliar..."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Rebirth of the Phoenix is also called "steamed pork stomach and chicken." For some reason, I feel like orz.

 Chapter 237.1: A Place You Can Never Go Back To

    <h4>Chapter 237.1: A ce You Can Never Go Back To</h4>


    An hour quickly passed. The entire kitchen gradually became filled with wonderful scents, plus one greedily sniffing sound that didn''t fit in with the atmosphere.


    Tang Doudou, who was in the middle of cutting spring onions, snickered as she watched the vige chief who was leaning against the wooden pir. A mischievous spark shed through her eyes and she ted the pig liver she had just finished stir-frying then sneakily ran to the vige chief.


    As the fragrant pig liver was waved around in front of the vige chief, his nose followed the te like it was being attracted by a ma - left and right, forward and back, up and down. During this entire time, the vige chief''s eyes remained closed but his lips kept smacking continuously. Tang Doudou was way too familiar with that intoxicated look on his face.


    It was the standard expression of a foodie!


    She giggled evilly, then moved the te away. When the vige chief couldn''t smell that dish anymore, he pouted unhappily. "Girl, after teasing this old man you should at least give somepensation, right?"


    After he finished speaking, he opened his eyes. Looking towards Tang Doudou, he said in hopes of currying favor with her, "Who would have thought that this little girl''s culinary skills were so high? Which master taught you?"


    Tang Doudou''s nose started to sting when she saw the old vige chief act this way, because it reminded her of her grandpa.


    Every time Grandpa smelled her cooking, he would make this same expression.


    But she wouldn''t ever be able to see Grandpa again.


    Grandpa was so old, yet she left him and went off to such a far away world. It was hard to imagine what he must be going through without her there. She was such an unfilial granddaughter!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt like crying. The vige chief immediately started panicking when he saw her sad expression. Wasn''t this girl fine just a moment ago? Why was she like this now?


    Could it be that he had said something wrong?


    "Aiyah, why are you crying little girl?" Right after he spoke, he felt that those words came out wrong. Large beads of tears formed in Tang Doudou''s eyes and fell silently to the ground.


    Tang Doudou rubbed away her tears, but the more she rubbed her eyes, the more tears formed. Her line of sight gradually became blurry. She sobbed as she looked towards the benevolent vige chief. "Vige Chief Grandpa, I''m fine. I''m just- I just, when I saw Vige Chief Grandpa, I recalled my own grandpa..."


    "If you miss your grandpa, then go back and visit him more. What''s the point of crying about this?" The vige chief took the dish from her hand and set it down at the side, then took out a clean handkerchief help wipe her tears. "Aiy, don''t cry anymore. You''re such a good child, but you won''t be pretty anymore if you cry. You should just go back and visit him when you have time. Young people have a lot of things to do, us old folk won''t hold it against you guys."


    The more the vige chief tried to console her, the harder Tang Doudou cried. She also wanted to go back to see Grandpa ah!


    But she couldn''t go back anymore.


    "I- I know that Grandpa won''t me me. He dotes on me so much... B-but I can''t go back anymore. I won''t ever be able to go back. Wuuwuu... Grandpa, I miss Grandpa so much..." Tang Doudou hugged the vige chief. "Vige Chief Grandpa, I won''t be able to see my grandpa ever again."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 237.2: A Place You Can Never Go Back To

    <h4>Chapter 237.2: A ce You Can Never Go Back To</h4>


    The vige chief had lived for a long time so he instantly realized that this matter wasn''t simple. It was likely that this girl''s grandpa was already...


    When his thoughts got to this point, he gently patted Tang Doudou''s shoulder and saidfortingly, "Good girl ah, just let it out. If you don''t dislike this old man, then just call this old man grandpa from now on. It just happens that my grandsons and granddaughters won''t be evering back either..."


    "Vige Head Grandpa..."


    Tang Doudou wiped at her tears as she looked up at the vige chief''s worried face. The vige chiefughed as he patted her shoulder. "What? Could it be that you disdain the thought of it?"


    The vige chief''s appearance started merging with her recollection of her grandpa again. Tang Doudou''s tears started whirling again as she called almost instinctively, "Grandpa!"


    "Aye!" The vige chief responded happily. Then he patted Tang Doudou''s shoulder again with unrestrained joy. "Good granddaughter."


    Upon seeing the vige chief''s happy expression, Tang Doudou seemed to see her grandpa''s smile and tears flooded up again.


    "Aiyah, this girl is seriously a crybaby." The vige chief immediately became flustered.


    "Grandpa." Tang Doudou didn''t say anything else and just continued looking at the vige chief as she called him.


    The vige chief felt heartache as he watched her. He could tell that she was sincerely sad and hurt, very, very sad and hurt. It was just like the way he would feel every night when he recalled his deceased children and grandchildren, like his heart was breaking with self-me. He sighed, then replied, "Aye!"


    Tang Doudou pressed her lips together, but the tears still fell. "Grandpa!"


    "Aye!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Aye!"


    "Grandpa!" Tang Doudou rushed into the vige chief''s arms and started bawling. The vige chief was seriously too simr to her grandpa, even his indulgent tone was exactly the same, so it made her buried emotions burst out. She cried like the world was ending in the vige chief''s arms, as if she was releasing all the sorrow she felt sinceing to this world.


    The vige chief didn''t know what she had been through to make her cry so broken-heartedly. He could only allow her to cry. Her heart would feel better after she let it out.


    In reality, Tang Doudou didn''t cry too long. Once she cried enough and got tired, she stopped crying.


    She slowly stopped sobbing and lifted her head to look at the vige chief.


    The vige chief asked teasingly, "What? The crybaby has finished crying this fast?"


    "Urgh..." Tang Doudou red at him, embarrassed. "I''m not a crybaby."


    It was the first time she had cried this hard sinceing here. Usually, no matter what hurtful things she encountered, she would only shed tears and wouldn''t bawl loudly like this.


    "Alright alright. If my good granddaughter says she isn''t, then she isn''t." The vige chief beamed and his eyes curved into lines. "Little girl, are you hungry from crying?"


    After he finished speaking, he peeked towards the piping hot steamer basket and asked, "What dish is that exactly? It''s the first time this old man has heard of shoving a chicken into a pig''s stomach."


    When this dish was brought up, Tang Doudou immediately perked up again and exined, "This dish''s name is ''Rebirth of the Phoenix.'' The chicken is used to represent the phoenix and the pig stomach, the womb. The story that was passed down was that a long time ago, a certain king had a consort who caught a stomach illness after giving birth to the crown prince and her health started rapidly degrading. A lot of imperial physicians tried but could not cure that consort''s stomach illness. Later, an imperial physician came up with a dish that was made with various spices and herbs, and named it ''Rebirth of the Phoenix.'' It''s a wonderful dish that''s both nourishing and delicious."


    "Rebirth of the Phoenix?" The old vige chief repeatedly murmured this name as he mulled over it. The more he considered it, the more interesting he found it.


    "Girl ah, I won''t hide it from you. This old man is also quite skilled in the culinary arts, but I''ve never heard of this ''Rebirth of the Phoenix'' before..." The old vige chief hesitated for a while. In reality, he had only been pretending to sleep earlier. He had actually been peeking at the way she cooked and found that it really wasn''t a style that he was familiar with.


    "Haha, perhaps it''s just the local specialty of the ce I came from!" said Tang Doudou with augh. They were two different worlds after all, two different worlds with two different cultures. It was normal if there were aspects that weren''t shared.


    "That''s probably the case." The vige chief stroked his long beard as he asked, "Then, girl, who taught you how to cook?"


    When this was brought up, Tang Doudou''s mood sank again. However, she had already cried her fill earlier, so right now she only became a little sadder. "It was my grandpa who taught me."


    "Your grandpa?"


    "En. Grandpa and I have been living together and taking care of each other since I was little. My grandpa was the one who taught me to cook, to read and write..." Tang Doudou gave a long sigh. She missed her grandpa, but she could only tell this Vige Chief Grandpa about it.


    A senior capable of training a disciple to have such high culinary skill at such a young age probably wouldn''t be a nameless figure.


    The vige chief''s curiosity was tickled. When people got older, their emotions became stronger. The moment that curiosity emerged, he couldn''t suppress it at all. "Ahem. Girl ah, can you tell me what''s your grandpa''s name? Where does he live?"


    Tang Doudou wasn''t surprised. She had noticed earlier while she was cooking that this vige chief had been watching her movements with a probing gaze the entire time. When theplete set of items in his kitchen was added on, who would be able to miss the fact that he was probably a skilled chief hiding out in this vige?


    And it was precisely because of this that he seemed very simr to her grandpa, so she couldn''t help but want to get to know him.


    Tang Doudou looked around. When she saw that no one else was around, she said, "My grandpa''s name is Tang Yu, he lives in a small town in Lower Yangtze."


    That earlier statement was still alright, but herter statement immediately puzzled the vige chief. "Lower Yangtze? There exists a ce named that?"


    Tang Doudou covered her mouth as sheughed. She didn''t tell him that this was the name of a ce in another space-time. "It''s a very small, remote ce. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    "This girl only knows to talk nonsense. Although this world isrge, where hadn''t I, Tian Weishi, visited in this lifetime? I''ve never heard of any Lower Yangtze." The vige chief thought she was making things up and immediately got riled up.


    If Tang Doudou had frequently listened to the stories passed down on the Jianghu, she definitely would have heard of the famous Tian Weishi. This person was crowned the Godly Chef. When he was young, he traversed all parts of the Jianghu and had legendary cooking skills. It was unknown who he had provokedter, but one day, after he left home, all the hundred or so people in his home were killed.


    When he got back, he was so enraged that all his hair turned white. He searched for twenty entire years but never found who the culprit was. Then, he quietly disappeared from the Jianghu.


    Some people guessed that he had encountered some misfortune and had already died with his hatred unresolved. Some people guessed that he was living in seclusion away from the world. In short, he hadn''t been seen for many years on the Jianghu.


    So it turned out that he had ended up bing the idle vige chief of this mountain vige.


    Tang Doudou stuck out her tongue. She thought that Tian Weishi was just boasting and didn''t take it seriously. "Grandpa, you''re the one who''s making things up. Some people travel their entire lifetime and still can''t visit more than just a few mountains, how is it possible to travel the entire world? Even if you travel all of thend, there are still inds and thend on the other side of the sea."


    "The other side of the sea?" Tian Weishi muttered to himself for a little while. "Could it be that the Lower Yangtze you''re talking about is on the other side of the sea?"


    Tang Doudou saw that he looked like he was yearning for this Lower Yangtze a lot... or more precisely, he was yearning to see her grandpa. She shook her head helplessly.


    "Girl, I''ll be so bold as to ask onest question. Your grandpa, he..."


    Tang Doudou understood what he meant. However, not even she can go back, so Tian Weishi''s hope of finding her grandpa to exchange pointers on culinary technique will probably never happen in this lifetime. "My grandpa is still alive. It''s just that the ce where I live is a ce where you can leave, but can''t re-enter. Since I''ve left, I won''t ever be able to go back."


    "Then what did you leave for?" She couldn''t tell if Tian Weishi really listened to what she said. In any case, the curiosity in his eyes hadn''t lessened at all.


    She hadn''t wanted toe either. But...


    "Grandpa kicked me out, saying that I ate too much at home. Haha..."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 238.1: You Two Haven’t Fought Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 238.1: You Two Haven''t Fought Enough?</h4>


    Tang Doudou and Tian Weishi''sughter rose all the way up to the roof.


    Baili Yu and Jun Xin stood shoulder by shoulder. One was gazing into the distance thoughtfully while the other''s eyes were lowered and fixated on the roof below as if he wanted to stare a hole through the roof.


    However, both of them had heard what Tang Doudou said earlier.


    She said that her home was a ce that couldn''t be found, that she had grown up with her grandpa. She said that her grandpa''s name was Tang Yu and that the ce she came from was a ce you couldn''t re-enter once you left...


    Was all of this really true?


    The two shared a look with strange expressions. In the end, Baili Yu broke the silence first. "You should head down first."


    Jun Xin nodded. He was just about to leave when Baili Yu called out to him, "Ah Xin."


    "No matter who she is, she''s her." Jun Xin nced back, his eyes bright.


    After he finished speaking, he turned and jumped off the roof, then strode into the kitchen. "Tang Doudou, this little master is here."


    He sure had an open mind. Baili Yu retrieved his gaze. He didn''t head down with Jun Xin and instead sat down where he was. Allowing the scorching sun to burn him, he slowly closed his eyes.


    He listened to the sound of Tang Doudou and Jun Xin bickering. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. Questions filled his eyes and words spilled out from his lips almost soundlessly. "Why..."


    "Where''s Qing Yu? Why are you the only one here?" Tang Doudou notice that Qing Yu hadn''te back after she had squabbled with Jun Xin for a while. That girl had been in the room watching over her the entire time, so she definitely hasn''t eaten yet either.


    Jun Xin lifted his chin. "How would I know?"


    "Didn''t she go to look for you?"


    "En, she did."


    "Then why didn''t you bring her back with you?" That way they wouldn''t have to wait for anyone and could''ve immediately started eating! Tang Doudou red at Jun Xin, annoyed. Didn''t this little brat know what it meant to be a gentleman? If he kept acting like this, he''d definitely end up being single his entire life!


    Then, sure enough, a certain person who didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with doing this went over and sat down next to the vige chief. He nced at therge steamer basket in the pot as he asked, "Why should I have brought her? She has feet, she can walk on her own."


    "What''s in the steamer basket?"


    "Steamed buns stuffed with human flesh," replied Tang Doudou in an irritated tone. "Hurry up and find Qing Yu, otherwise I''ll feed you steamed buns stuffed with human flesh!"


    "Tch. Do you even have the nerves to make steamed buns stuffed with human flesh?" Jun Xin humphed disdainfully, then crossed his legs. "I''m not going, she has feet of her own."


    "You!" She had never seen a guy this hard to get through to! Tang Doudou was so angry she really wanted to just bash him to death with a pan.


    However, right at this moment, Qing Yu came back.


    She immediately sensed that the atmosphere in the kitchen was off. She thought it was because she camete and turned pale from fear.


    Jun Xin nced at her, then turned to look at the steamer basket again. "Tang Doudou, are you going to serve the meal or not? This little master''s about to starve to death."


    "Then you should just starve to death!" Tang Doudou walked to Qing Yu. Seeing that her breathing seemed pretty even, she felt relieved and asked, "Are you alright? Not tired, are you?"


    When has the case of a master asking if the servant was alright ever urred? Qing Yu was terrified that something was about to happen and hastily replied, "Qing Yu isn''t tired. If Lady Doudou needs anything, just give themand."


    "If you''re not tired, then help me tidy up the table over there and set out bowls and chopsticks. After you''re done with that, let''s eat together then have a good rest."


    So it was like that. Qing Yu loosened a breath in relief, then hurried to start working.


    After they sat down, Tian Weishi and Qing Yu continuously praised Tang Doudou''s culinary skills, while at the side, Jun Xin was pigging out like a starved ghost as usual.


    After the meal, Tang Doudou swallowed the pitch-ck pill at Qing Yu''s urging. Following that, Tang Doudou felt bored stiff, so she went with Tian Weishi to the river to fish.


    The result of the fishing trip was that she cooked again at night to make a full course fish feast. The wonderful fragrance even lured Baili Yu and Feng Long over. When Tang Doudou saw the two, she recalled that Bai Lianhua was traveling with them. She hadn''t seen Bai Lianhua for so many days that she had almost forgotten about her.


    When she expressed that she wanted to invite Bai Lianhua over as well, Jun Xin humphed disapprovingly. "No way. I''ll lose my appetite if I see her."


    How much exactly did he dislike her?


    However, she was the boss on her domain, so he couldn''t do anything about who she wanted to invite.


    She turned to ask Tian Weishi if she could invite a friend over. Tian Weishi had been by himself for over a dozen years. It was such a rare asion for so many young people toe so why would he ever refuse?


    He felt that the more people that came, the better. It would liven up the ce.


    Hence, Tang Doudou asked Qing Yu to invite Bai Lianhua.


    Although she had forgotten about Bai Lianhua for so many days, she didn''t see any annoyance on Bai Lianhua''s face. On the contrary, the moment Bai Lianhua arrived, she walked up to grab Tang Doudou''s hands happily.


    "Xueyi, are you alright? I heard people say that your injury worsened again. I wanted toe see you, but I couldn''t find you. You don''t me me for not visiting, right?"


    Bai Lianhua had been worrying about her? Tang Doudou felt a tiny bit moved, but she also knew that Bai Lianhua was just being polite. Their rtionship wasn''t good to this level after all.


    She pulled Bai Lianhua over to sit down. "Hehe, Miss Bai doesn''t need to be so polite. It''s nothing but a small illness. On the contrary, I feel bad for slowing down your journey. I should be the one to apologize."


    Jun Xin swept a nce over Bai Lianhua, then moved the bowl and chopsticks that were next to him in front of her. "Bai Lianhua, for the sake of maintaining your figure, you should eat less."


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou was bowled over by Jun Xin''s reaction. He was worried about her snatching his food!


    She turned to look towards Baili Yu. He had the same seemingly smiling expression as always as he stared at her. She couldn''t tell if it was because there was something on her face or what.


    At the side, Qing Yu''s shoulders were shaking from her suppressedughter. Meanwhile, Tian Weishi was lifting up the fish to examine them in an attempt to figure out how she cooked them.


    The only one that was actingpletely different from the rest was Feng Long. She gazed at Jun Xin adoringly for a while, then said, "Little Xinxin, if you like eating it, I can make it for you every day!"


    Jun Xin quickly nced over towards Tang Doudou before turning to re furiously at Feng Long. "Feng Long, if you''re not hungry then scram. Don''t stay here, you''re making this young master''s stomach churn from disgust."


    "Tsk. It''s not like you''re the one who invited me, what right do you have to drive me off?" Feng Long lifted her chopsticks and sent Jun Xin a coquettish nce. "Hey, I''m being serious, so do you like eating this or not?"


    Tang Doudou finally understood the situation. Feng Long was trying to woo Jun Xin ah!


    But... She nced at a certain guy that had lifted his chopsticks, seemingpletely unperturbed. Upon sensing her gaze, he put down his chopsticks again and batted his eyshes at her. "Wife, is this husband good-looking?"


    Tang Doudou''s hand trembled and her expression turned stern as she shouted, "Just eat!"


    Following that, she didn''t dare to look at anyone anymore. With this group of people here, if she didn''t use the food to stuff their mouths up, they''d probably bicker past midnight.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 238.2: You Two Haven’t Fought Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 238.2: You Two Haven''t Fought Enough?</h4>


    As expected, when Jun Xin, who was about to shout at Feng Long, heard the words ''just eat,'' he immediately picked up his chopsticks and started working. His skill at speed-eating had long been refined to perfection. Every time Feng Long reached out to take something, with a swish of his hand, the piece that Feng Long was reaching for would instantly disappear.


    After several repeated incidents, Feng Long exploded. Her strange eyes flickered slightly, then sharp des immediately shot from her eyes towards Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou was startled by the sight of des appearing from nowhere. Next to her, Bai Lianhua screamed and hugged Tang Doudou fearfully.


    Although the des were extremely fast, Baili Yu''s movements were faster. He only extended his hand and flicked his finger. His movements were as graceful and beautiful as the sight of flowing water. The des instantly shattered into fragments of light then disappeared. He slowly put down his chopsticks. Qing Yu immediately pulled out a clean handkerchief and handed it to him. Baili Yu took it and wiped his lips, then asked, "So after fighting an entire day, you guys still haven''t had enough of fighting?"


    Jun Xin and Feng Long had fought for an entire day?


    Tang Doudou kicked Jun Xin who was still continuously stuffing food into his mouth to prompt him to reply. She could sense that Baili Yu was about to get angry.


    She didn''t know what exactly Baili Yu and Jun Xin''s rtionship was like. What if Baili Yu got angry and decided to pursue thest incident in which Jun Xin sent assassins after him?


    Unexpectedly, her prompting had no effect at all. When Jun Xin ate, he was practically like a food vacuum. Everything else could still be understood, but even something as troublesome as fish wasn''t a problem for him. She saw him pick up a fish by its tail, shove it into his mouth, then spit it back out,pletely cleaned. The fish bones were neat enough to be used as a specimen.


    "Butt-aged brat!" As Baili Yu looked on with murderous intent, Tang Doudou gave Jun Xin another kick.


    "Stinkin'' woman, what are you kicking me for?" This kick was way too hard. Jun Xin instantly swept a fierce re at her.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or to cry. Hell, it was likely that he had been so absorbed in eating that he hadn''t paid any attention to what was going on!


    She was starting to miss that cold and dignified Ming Mengxin a little.


    Right at this time, a guard ran in. "Master."


    "En."


    The guard lowered his head and reported, "This subordinate discovered a lot of people dressed in ck outside. They''re hovering around the entrance of the vige as if they''re observing something."


    ck-clothed people? A trace of puzzlement shed through Baili Yu''s eyes but no change could be observed on his face. He nced at the guard, then put the handkerchief that he just used in Qing Yu''s hand. Then his gazended on Tang Doudou and he said, "This husband is going to go take a look. Wife shouldn''t worry and should just enjoy the meal. After you finish eating, head back early to rest, got it?"


    His eyes had already taken the initiative to filter everyone else out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Jun Xin and Feng Long had gotten too out of hand earlier, he wouldn''t have acted, much less spoken to them.


    Tang Doudou nodded. "If you need to go, then go. No need to worry about me."


    However, when he got up, he nodded towards Tian Weishi before leaving.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze once he got far away. Baili Yu seemed really busytely. Aiy. She sighed, feeling a bit disappointed. Because of what happened today, she really wanted to spend some time quietly with him. She seemed to only miss Grandpa a little less when he was around.


    However, she didn''t say anything to stop him from leaving. Jun Xin had lowered his head to rapidly shovel food into his mouth again. He didn''t spend any more time fighting over food with Feng Long because he was almost full now.


    However, no one else had touched much of the food.


    When Baili Yu had been here, Bai Lianhua had been sneaking peeks at him the entire time. Now that he had left, she started observing Tang Doudou. When she saw the disappointment in Tang Doudou''s eyes, she inwardly gave a coldugh. From the looks of it, Li Xueyi and Big Brother Baili''s rtionship wasn''t as good as it appeared!


    Once she arrived at this conclusion, she became even more confident in her n.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Bai Lianhua should get some sses. Youtube rmends ssesUSA. Buy quality eyesses with a 365 days manufacturer''s warranty, free lenses, and free shipping~

 Chapter 239.1: Let’s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 239.1: Let''s Get Married</h4>


    The curtain of night descended on the busy day.


    After the temperature cooled down, the vige was filled with a strangely fresh and clean smell. It caused Tang Doudou to have the urge to take a walk at the ce where they fished in the afternoon, but Jun Xin had warned her that it was best to stay inside tonight.


    Tang Doudou could only return to the room with Qing Yu. Qing Yu urged her to go to bed early, but as she had already slept for so long, she didn''t feel drowsy at all.


    Hence, she decided to pass that medicinal book to Qing Yu and have her read it to her.


    Qing Yu flipped through a few pages before looking at her strangely. "Lady Doudou, this is a medicinal book, isn''t it?"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her head. "Yeah, it''s a medicinal book."


    Qing Yu then asked, "Is Lady nning to study medicine?"


    "Of course not." Studying medicine wasn''t something someone could do just because they wanted to, natural aptitude was also very important. With how poor herprehension strength was, she probably would never be able to learn anything other than how to cook well in this lifetime.


    However, it was still good to learn a bit of thismon knowledge just in case it came in handy one day.


    When Qing Yu heard this, she thought that Tang Doudou was just doing this to pass the time, so she flipped to the first page and started reading. "Hysteria is exhibited with six symptoms: qi and yin deficiency, phlegm and qi stagnation, heaviness on chest, attack of chills, phlegm and static blood blocking orifices..."


    Tang Doudou''s eyes narrowed as she listened to Qing Yu''s soft reading. This medicinal book was quite meaningful ah!


    It was introducing these hard-to-treat conditions from the very start, so it was no wonder that it would also contain information about the Hoarfrost Poison.


    After listening to several more cases, she discovered the problem. This book was a medicinal book, but it didn''t record the methods to diagnose and treat those diseases. In addition, all of the cases recorded were incurable diseases and poisons.


    She thought about it a little, and then had Qing Yu go directly to the page about the Hoarfrost Poison. "Qing Yu, read this for me. Don''t skip even a single word."


    Qing Yu saw that she seemed pretty serious and nced over the page. She then recalled what her master had said: If Lady Doudou brought up the Hoarfrost Poison, she should just pretend that she didn''t understand.


    However, this thing was right in front of her, and she had already read a few pages of it. How was she supposed to pretend that she didn''t understand it?


    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?" When Tang Doudou noticed that Qing Yu waspletely still, she waved her hand in front of her a few times. "Qing Yu?"


    Only then did Qing Yu snap out of her daze and quickly reply, "I seemed to have overeaten."


    "Overeaten?" Tang Doudou looked at her t stomach with skepticism. She didn''t see Qing Yu eat much earlier though?


    Those words had just popped out of Qing Yu''s mouth before she had a chance to think about it, but now, her eyes whirled and she immediately came up with a n. "My stomach seems upset. Lady Doudou, please wait for a while, I need to go..."


    Before she even finished speaking, Tang Doudou waved her hand worriedly and said, "You should hurry and go!"


    Qing Yu then ran out as if she had been granted amnesty. From the looks of it, she had been repressing it for a while.


    Tang Doudou picked up the book Qing Yu left on the side. Aiy, she had better spend some time learning how to read. Otherwise she''d be helpless if no one was by her side.


    The days of being a rice weevil were very carefree and happy, but joy and misfortune always came hand in hand. As of now, the Seven Great Saint Tribes were still eyeing her, so how could she allow herself to just enjoy Baili Yu''s protection without worry?


    In addition, she had to keep the vows she made to Feng Wu!


    For better or for worse, she was a martial arts Alliance Head. What kind of Alliance Head would she be if she couldn''t even read?


    After making her decision, she immediately felt invigorated and waited for Qing Yu toe back and teach her to read. Previously, Xiao Dao had taught her to read while they were leaving Mist City. Although he hadn''t taught her much, she still remembered the simple words, so she flipped open the book and started identifying what she knew.


    When Qing Yu returned with Baili Yu''s instructions, Tang Doudou didn''t ask her to read the book anymore and instead, asked her to teach her how to read.


    Hence, Qing Yu pretended to have diarrhea once again and ran to ask Baili Yu what to do again.


    By the time she came back, she found that Tang Doudou was already with Tian Weishi. They were chatting while Tian Weishi taught her how to read, and they seemed quite engrossed in the activity.


    Heavens ah!


    Qing Yu could only use diarrhea as an excuse once again. Tang Doudou walked up and pulled her to a stop out of concern. "It''s best if we have a doctor look at you. You might have eaten something bad."


    Qing Yu smiled bitterly. How could she have eaten anything bad?


    However, due to Tang Doudou''s firm urging, Qing Yu obediently went to find the doctor that was traveling with them.


    Tian Weishi only looked up after she left. He wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    "What is it, Grandpa?" Tang Doudou asked.


    Tian Weishi stroked his beard. "This Hoarfrost Poison... Is one of your friends poisoned with it?"


    When Tang Doudou heard that, she knew that something was up. She had felt that something was strange back when Baili Yu said the Hoarfrost Poison was recorded in this book, but she couldn''t tell what exactly was the strange part.


    "Yes yes! It''s a very important friend of mine. What is it?" She stared at Tian Weishi eagerly. "What does this say about it?"


    Tian Weishi replied, "It said that the Hoarfrost Poison is a very rare slow-acting poison. A person can only be poisoned with it if they are soaked in it from the time they are born."


    "Soaked in it? What do you mean?" As expected, it wasn''t as simple as Baili Yu had put it! Tang Doudou pressed Tian Weishi impatiently to tell her more.


    "It¡¯s only mentioned briefly, but this old man''s guess is that the child is soaked in very concentrated toxic liquid so that the poison would slowly seep into the child''s entire body. But, to use this method on a newborn infant is way too cruel!" Tian Weishi''s tone was a little gloomy. Perhaps he had recalled his own children who had died so tragically.


    Baili Yu. From the time he was little, he had been soaked in a poison bath and then that poison eventually became the Hoarfrost Poison.


    Where were his parents at that time? Why would they let someone do something like that to him?


    How was he, as a little child, able to endure being soaked in poison?


    It was truly too horrible to imagine. Tang Doudou repressed the sadness in her heart. She felt like every time she found out a little more about Baili Yu, her heart would ache a lot. The reason he was so strong was because the things he experienced growing up werepletely different from what normal people experienced, to the point that it was a little extreme.


    "And then?" When Tang Doudou saw that Tian Weishi was also starting to daze out, she prompted him to continue reading.


    "The infant that has been soaked in the poison will be in a half-dead state for seven days. After seven days, the infant can be woken with a special antidote and all the blood in the child''s body will turn ck. Following that, by feeding the child a type of poison every day, the Hoarfrost Poison will form in the child''s body after three years."


    "That''s way too inhumane!" Tang Doudou felt a chill just listening to the description of the process. It was seriously way too terrifying! How was this a way of poisoning someone? It was clearly a way to use a person to make a poison!


    In the past, when she was randomly browsing through forum posts, she read one that introduced the witchcraft of the Miao Tribe. A particr article that stuck vividly in her mind was the one about making a poison human.


    The way it was done was also by selecting a very small child to use as a container for the poison. The child would be fed all sorts of witch poison and insect poison so that when the child grew up, he would be like a walking poison-producing machine - every drop of his blood, every chunk of his flesh would carry extremely toxic poison.


    Was the characteristic of the Hoarfrost Poison like that of a poison human?


    "It truly is cruel to use an infant to cultivate poison. How much children must have been sacrificed in the attempt to produce one sess?" Although Shi Weishi was already old and gray-haired, his eyes were still bright with strength and spirit. It had been twenty years since he had paid any attention to the Jianghu, but he hadn''t expected for someone to have actually used such evil methods.


    These people were using such inhumane and cruel methods, so much like the people that had killed his family back then!


    When his thoughts reached this point, he subconsciously tightened his grip on the book. That hatred sealed away in his heart was about to surge out again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 239.2: Let’s Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 239.2: Let''s Get Married</h4>


    "Master, I''ve finished investigating the origin of those ck-clothed men." On an embankment not far from the vige houses, Baili Yu, dressed in fiery red, was standing beneath a mulberry tree and listening to his subordinate''s report.


    "They aren''t aiming for us. They''re only lingering hesitantly around the outskirts of the vige because they saw that we hadrge numbers and they weren''t sure of the situation."


    "But I saw that the leading ck-clothed man''s attire seemed like that of the God Firmament Hall."


    God Firmament Hall? Then it should be the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    Baili Yu waved, indicating for him to withdraw. Then he looked towards the house that was still dimly lit. Tian Weishi. They were probably here to find him. But what was the connection between all of this?


    Things seemed to be bing increasinglyplicated. It was just as Jun Xin said, every time they understood the Seven Great Saint Tribes a bit more, they would feel that the Saint Tribes were even moreplex and harder to understand than before. The mist in front of their eyes only appeared denser.


    Lifting his hand, he slowly pulled away his sleeve to look at the ck veins on his jade-like wrist. Those veins appeared like sinister centipedes that pulsed slightly.


    A conflicted look emerged in Baili Yu''s eyes as he stared at his horrifying veins, as if he was making a hard choice.


    When the moon rose and lit the night with soft moonlight, Baili Yu finally lowered his hand and his broad sleeves fell to conceal his arm once again. He leaned back against the mulberry tree and slowly closed his eyes to focus on the sensation of the cool moonlight.


    Master, I really am useless.


    Tang Doudou discussed the Hoarfrost Poison with Tian Weishi the entire night. In the end, she couldn''t stay awake any more and passed out right there on the ground. She didn''t even notice when Tian Weishi left.


    However, when she woke up, she found that someone had already carried her to the bed and taken off her outer garments.


    She thought Qing Yu was the one who had helped her and flipped over to sleep some more. However, after she flipped over, she realized that something was off.


    There was someone here!


    Tang Doudou''s drowsiness instantly vanished when she noticed that there was someone else on the bed and she reflexively kicked with all her strength. Hell! To dare climb into her bed!


    Unexpectedly, her leg was caught by a pair ofrge hands. A teasing voice came from above her head. "Wife is so heartless, to want to make this husband descendant-less first thing in the morning."


    Tang Doudou immediately came back to her senses when she heard this voice. It had been silly of her. Who else aside from this evil spirit would have the nerve and be bored enough to climb into her bed?


    She tried retrieving her leg but couldn''t so she gave up.


    "Who asked you to climb in here without a sound? I thought it was some Deng disciple bastard."


    Baili Yuughed, then reached out to twirl her hair around his finger and smell it. He then drew closer to the side of her face.


    Tang Doudou''s leg was still in his hand as he drew close to the point that their breaths mixed. "Wife, let''s get married," he said softly.


    Tang Doudou immediately rolled her eyes. He climbed into her bed in the middle of the night like a ghost just to say this?


    Tsk. He wanted to marry her just like this? As if it''d be that easy!


    "Get married?" She smiled. "Sure!"


    Joy immediately appeared on Baili Yu''s face when he heard her straightforward reply. His eyes curved into happy arcs and he was just about to lower his head to reward her for being so good when Tang Doudou blocked him with her hand.


    A trace of puzzlement shed through his eyes as he asked softly, "Wife? What do you mean by this?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 240.1: Vow Bound By Hair

    <h4>Chapter 240.1: Vow Bound By Hair</h4>


    Tang Doudou copied his beaming smile, but realized that no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t give off the same feeling. So she decided to just pushed Baili Yu to put some space between them.


    ¡°Nothing in particr. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to get married?¡±


    Baili Yu was shoved to the side to lie on his back. When he saw that her eyes were sparkling mischievously, his lips hooked up. ¡°Mhm.¡±


    "But you haven''t even proposed and you want to get married!? No way I''m epting it!¡±


    ¡°Propose?¡± Baili Yu once again moved over closer to her. ¡°Wife, you want this husband to propose?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Tang Doudou affirmed. Geez, it was marriage for goodness sake!


    It wasn''t like ying house, alright?


    She''d like to ask what girl didn¡¯t want to experience a super romantic proposal before getting married?


    Besides, the most pressing matter right now wasn''t getting married, but the Hoarfrost Poison in his body. After discussing with Tian Weishi a long time, they came to the conclusion that the Hoarfrost Poison has long already integrated with his organs so there was no antidote that could neutralize it. After that, she told Tian Weishi about Cang Baicao''s acupuncture treatment and the little pamphlet he gave.


    As expected of someone with extensive world experience, Tian Weishi was immediately able to guess Cang Baicao''s intentions. He had used yin yang harmonizing acupuncture, then pressure point sealing acupuncture to suppress the poison. However, this wasn''t enough topletely cure the poison.


    At most it could only prolong Baili Yu''s life for a few more years.


    Since ancient times, food has sharedmon properties with medicine. There were a lot of diseases which couldn''t be treated with drugs but could be treated with medicinal food. Due to this, Tian Weishi also knew a little about human acupuncture points and veins. Meanwhile, Tang Doudou knew quite a lot about the body''s internal organs, so she exined to Tian Weishi that there were things in human blood vessels that were capable of generating blood and that it was the heart which pumped this created blood through all parts of the body.


    The only way topletely cure the Hoarfrost Poison was through a blood transfusion!


    By swapping out the poisonous blood in Baili Yu''s body with healthy blood and using the heart to pump the new blood through all the organs, the poison blood could be thoroughly washed away. With this, once the poison blood was gone, the Hoarfrost Poison would be cured.


    However, though this was easy to talk about, implementing it was harder than touching the sky. After all, everything she talked about was only possible with very advanced technology.


    In this ancient era where there was no suitable equipment at all, a blood transfusion shouldn''t even be mentioned. Just the question of how to preserve the good blood was difficult to answer, and then there was the question of how to perform the transfusion when there were no needles or sterilized tubes. It couldn''t be that they should directly feed him the blood by mouth, right?


    There was actually another way, but it was far too risky.


    That method was topletely let out all of the poison blood within Baili Yu''s body, then use medicine to stimte his bone marrow so that new healthy blood cells would be produced.


    But how could a person survive after all the blood in his body was drained?Tang Doudou sighed. No wonder they said the Hoarfrost Poison was difficult to cure. This wasn''t just difficult, it was practically impossible.


    When Baili Yu saw that her expression seemed off, he thought he had said something wrong. However, he really didn''t understand what proposing meant. To propose to get married?


    Since ancient times, marriage has always been decided by the parents and a matchmaker.


    Baili Yu really didn¡¯t understand what a proposal was.


    He peeked at Tang Doudou who was still deep in thought out of the corner of his eye. Then, taking advantage of her distraction, he lifted her up and set her on his waist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Doudou was startled. Her face immediately flushed when she saw Baili Yu below her. This position was way too ambiguous ah!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wife want this husband to propose?¡± Baili Yu reached out and removed the jade ring from his thumb. ¡°However, this husband doesn''t really understand what Wife means by proposing and can only presumptuously make a guess."


    ¡°Guess?¡± Tang Doudou covered her forehead. She had only asked him to propose in order to dy the matter of the marriage. It hadn''t urred to her that he would propose immediately!


    But how could Baili Yu know that? He just wanted Tang Doudou to be a little happier, for that little face to be able to smile beautifully every day rather than furrowed with worries.


    Even after interacting with her for so long, all he knew about her was that she liked eating and cooking. He didn''t know much about the other things, but he had faith that he''d be able to slowly learn about what she liked and didn''t like. From the moment he had set his heart on this woman, he had wanted to spend his life loving this woman.


    Even if he didn''t have long to live, he wouldn''t let go.


    To propose meant to ask for her hand in marriage.


    Baili Yu smiled and his features instantly transformed into a beautiful painting. Even when he was lying on the bed in this position, it didn''t diminish his aura at all. His bright eyes only reflected a single figure. His lips parted slowly. "Tang Doudou."


    This was the first time he called her by her full name. It was not Li Xueyi, nor Wife, but Tang Doudou.


    His expression was very serious. As Tang Doudou gazed down at him, her heartbeat quickened. She could guess what he was about to do.


    Baili Yu lifted the thumb ring in his hand, then took her hand and ced that ring in her palm.


    As she looked on, slightly confused, he kissed her hand as if he was making a vow and said, "Today, I, Baili Yu, formally asks Tang Doudou to marry me. With this ring as proof, from now on, all that I possess belongs to Tang Doudou!"


    Tang Doudou was a little touched, but just a little. She mostly felt likeughing.


    What kind of proposal was this!?He didn''t even ask her if she was willing or not. This waspletely forcefully cornering her!


    ¡°Wife, are you happy now?¡± After Baili Yu ced the thumb ring in her palm, he pulled Tang Doudou into his arms and tightly hugged her the way a child hugged a treat he was just given. ¡°I''ve proposed, so now let''s choose an auspicious date to hold the wedding ceremony!¡±What else could Tang Doudou say? This guy waspletely forcing her to buy this without giving her any opportunity to decline.


    It was so forced that it was a little cute.


    He didn''t even ask what exactly it meant to propose because he was afraid of her saying the true meaning and rejecting him. That was why he came up with such a unique way to propose!


    After all, based on how smart he was, how was it possible for him to only think of the marriage meaning and not of the ''ask'' part of the proposal?


    In any case, she felt that she had been tricked into this.


    However, the person who tricked her was Baili Yu ah.


    "Isn''t this a little too rushed?" Tang Doudou''s heart filled with delight. However, when she recalled his Hoarfrost Poison, she felt worried again.


    "It''s not rushed at all. This husband even feels that it''ste," replied Baili Yu with a smile.


    Tang Doudou nced at the thumb ring in her hand and all of a sudden felt disdain. "Your proposal was so simple and crude. I won''t ept it if the wedding is like this too. After all, for better or for worse you''re the richest man in the country!"


    Baili Yu''s smile froze on his face. "Crude?"


    "That''s right ah, with such a crappy thumb ring, how can it not be crude?" As she spoke, she picked the thumb ring up and looked at it in the sunlight. This quality didn''t even seem as good as the two gemstones she dug out from the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Special Contributor: Dimples


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Dimples tranted about half this chapter.

 Chapter 240.2: Vow Bound By Hair

    <h4>Chapter 240.2: Vow Bound By Hair</h4>


    When Baili Yu saw her disdainful expression, he felt stuck betweenughing and crying. There was actually someone in this world that would disdain this ring for being so simple. This was the symbol of all the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce''s wealth ah!


    But he was alright with it since this person was her.


    "Lately, the Chamber of Commerce''s business hadn''t been doing well, so I can only ask Wife to endure this period of time. Once business recovers a little, I''ll definitely give Wife a wonderfully grand wedding." Baili Yu couldn''t help but tease her when he saw how disdainful she was of the ring.


    As expected, Tang Doudou immediately started worrying when she heard about this. She grabbed his arm and asked, "Why haven''t you ever mentioned this before?"


    "Wife, if the Chamber of Commerce went bankrupt, would you still marry me?" Baili Yu took her hand in his as he looked at her with a heated gaze.


    Did she seem like a woman that was greedy for wealth? Tang Doudou was a little angry. Could it be that Baili Yu thought that she was only with him for his wealth?


    Seeming to know that she would think this, Baili Yu made a troubled expression. "I was just worried that Wife would leave me after finding out, that''s why I didn''t dare to tell you."


    The more Tang Doudou heard, the angrier she got. So this was what she was like in his heart!


    However, she recalled how he had been so busytely and was always gone. It made sense now. It was because thatrge chamber ofmerce was on the edge of bing bankrupt! Even though that was the case, he still decided to stay here for so many days for the sake of her health.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he loved her, why would he do this for her? No matter what, the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce was his life''s work. If it really went bankrupt, he''d definitely be very hurt!


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to this point, a strong valiant feeling emerged in her heart.


    "What''s there to be scared about? For better or for worse, I''m the grand Young City Lord of Cloud City, the future city lord! I have plenty of money! If the chamber ofmerce goes bankrupt, then so be it! If ites to it, I''ll take care of feeding you!" She silently added in her heart, it''d be perfect if you didn''t have money anymore. That way those women wouldn''t be so obsessed with him.


    What Tang Doudou said delighted Baili Yu. This little woman actually said that she''d take care of feeding him. It was seriously too cute!


    "But the Lord of Cloud City is also really poor." Although he was so happy he was practically on cloud nine, on the surface he maintained a depressed expression. He wanted to see what else Tang Doudou would say.


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. That seemed true ah.


    Su Yi''s City Lord Residence didn''t even have a single servant. All that was in his house were crappy pieces of copper and iron. She hadn''t seen a single thing that seemed valuable.


    Now that she thought about it, he really was poor!


    "Then why don''t we just put the position of Cloud City''s Lord on auction once Su Yi dies?" Weren''t there a lot of people that wanted the position of city lord?


    Then she should just open an auction and sell it to the highest bidder. In any case, she had no desire to be some city lord.


    It was still alright while Su Yi was here, but if Su Yi passed away, her goal would be to get as far away from Cloud City as possible!


    Auction off the position of city lord?


    Baili Yu observed a moment of silence for Su Yi who was a thousand miles away. He had wasted his time raising such a white-eyed wolf. It sure was sad.


    However, Su Yi''s sadness was his happiness!


    After all, this white-eyed wolf''s elbows were turned towards him. For his sake, she was even willing to auction off the position of city lord! She truly cared about him a lot!


    Baili Yu had no idea that Tang Doudou was thinking this: The position of city lord was nothing but an empty title. If she became City Lord, someone would probably overthrow her in just a few days. Rather than go through all that struggle, it''d be better to openly auction it off. That way, not only could she gain a sum of money, she could also carry Baili Yu off.


    It would be a waste not to take advantage of that chance to kill two birds with one stone.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know that her idea would actually be put to use in the future. Of course, at that time, no matter how much she lowered the price, there was no one willing to bid on this position of city lord.


    Of course, that urredter, so we won''t go into details. Right now, after Tang Doudou said this, Baili Yu cut off two strands of hair, one from each of them. He quickly weaved them together into a long rope then wrapped it with a red string. Then he looped the rope through the thumb ring and carefully tied it around Tang Doudou''s neck. Taking her hand and weaving his fingers between hers, he vowed, "This love bound by hair willst forever. Through life and death, we will always be together."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Special Contributor: Dimples


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: It''s cute, but also so sad... Don''t die Su Yi~~~ *drowns in puddle of tears*


    Also, ahem, putting expensive things in front of TDD (those priceless vases Su Yi smashed, those bowls of medicine she drunk) is seriously casting pearls before swine... But like father like daughter I guess. =_=''''

 Chapter 241.1: Ye Chuan Was Punished

    <h4>Chapter 241.1: Ye Chuan Was Punished</h4>


    They stayed in the vige for almost a week. Baili Yu only gave themand to continue with their travels once that doctor nodded and said that Tang Doudou''s health was fine now.


    "Grandpa Tian, are you inside?" Since they had to leave tomorrow, Tang Doudou came to Tian Weishi''s door to say goodbye to him. During these days, she spent most of her time with Tian Weishi. He would tell her about a lot of the strange things he saw when he was young. However, whenever she asked him about his family, he would pretend to fall asleep in order to avoid the topic. She was happiest when he would cook with her and discuss culinary matters with her.


    Although she really couldn''t bear to part with this grandpa, there was no banquet in the world thatsted forever. It was time to say goodbye.


    As Tang Doudou was thinking about all of this, she had already knocked several times, but there was no response from within at all. Tang Doudou turned to Qing Yu who was behind her and said, "Qing Yu, call someone over to ram open the door!"


    It wasn''t that she was being rash, but that she had seen too much news about how old people would pass away in their sleep due to things like high blood pressure.


    With how old Tian Weishi was, it was hard to guarantee that the same didn''t happen to him.


    Qing Yu saw that Tang Doudou seemed very worried and immediately went to find some guards.


    She soon returned with four guards following behind her.


    "You guys think of a way to get the door open without making too much sound!"


    In the case that Tian Weishi was only sleeping, it''d be bad if they made too much of a ruckus and startled him.


    The guards epted themand, then one stepped up and pulled out the sword from his waist. He slid the de into the seam of the door and lifted up slightly. There was the sound of a light clink.


    The guard withdrew and cupped his fist towards her. "Madam, it''s done!"


    Tang Doudou couldn''t quite react for a moment. It was that easy?


    Hence, Qing Yu reacted faster. She walked up and pushed the door open.


    Although the door opened, there was still no response at all. Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered to ask the guard how he managed to open the door so easily anymore and rushed in. However, Tian Weishi was nowhere in sight.


    "Grandpa Tian!"


    She looked through every nook and corner of the room before sitting down on the stool, a bit disappointed and sad. Tian Weishi had disappeared without a sound!


    Wait, that wasn''t right!


    Her gaze immediately lit up again. Baili Yu had stationed hidden guards all around. If Tian Weishi had really left, they definitely would have seen him!


    When her thoughts reached this point, she couldn''t sit still anymore and ran out to head towards Baili Yu''s carriage.


    "Big evil spirit! Baili Yu!" After jumping onto the carriage, Tang Doudou was taken aback for a moment. Baili Yu wasn''t on the carriage either!


    What was going on?


    Could it be that they had picked this time to disappear together?


    Just as her thoughts were diving off in random directions, the sound of a guard''s voice came from outside the carriage. "Master, Lady Doudou came over."


    "Hm? Where is she?"


    Tang Doudou lifted up the curtain just as Baili Yu was looking over.


    She jumped andnded with a thump on the ground, then immediately started running over while shouting, "Grandpa Tian has disappeared!"


    A trace of confusion shed through Baili Yu''s eyes. "He disappeared?"


    "I was going to go say goodbye to Grandpa Tian earlier, but after knocking for a long time there was still no response. I was worried that something had happened to him so I had the guards open the door. However, when I went in, there was no one inside. Big evil spirit, didn''t you assign hidden guards to patrol the surroundings? Can you go ask them if they saw where Grandpa Tian went?" Tang Doudou said all of this in practically a single breath. It was clear that she was very worried.


    Baili Yu patted her shoulders, indicating for her to first calm down. Then he ordered Ye Chuan to bring all of the hidden guards that were on patrol yesterday over.


    Ye Chuan''s expression turned more serious and he didn''t move.


    Instead, he knelt on one knee in front of the two and bowed his head. "Tian Weishi indeed left yesterday night."


    "Why haven''t you reported it?" Baili Yu''s eyes were a little cold as he looked at Ye Chuan. Everyone here could see how close Tang Doudou and Tian Weishi were. In addition, Baili Yu knew after what he heard on the roof that if something happened to Tian Weishi, Tang Doudou would definitely be hurt to death.


    That was why he had also strengthened the defenses on that side these past few days so that the ck-clothed men outside the vige would have no chance to enter.


    Although he had clearly given themand to report as soon as anything unusual happened, as the leader of the hidden guards, Ye Chuan had actually kept the situation secret...


    "Master..." Ye Chuan lifted his head and looked towards Tang Doudou who was standing beside Baili Yu. He wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Tang Doudou was so impatient she was practically stomping her feet as she pressed, "Speak ah! Where exactly did Grandpa Tian go?"


    Ye Chuan has been so strangetely. It couldn''t be that he disliked her to the point he also disliked Tian Weishi, and hence chose not to pay attention to matters concerning him?


    A strange expression shed through the depths of Ye Chuan''s eyes and he lowered his head once again. "Ye Chuan knows he has failed his duty and asks Master to give punishment."


    Baili Yu''s eyes turnedpletely cold when he saw that Ye Chuan was willing to take punishment rather than reveal Tian Weishi''s location. Ye Chuan had been with him for decades and this was the first time he had dared to disobey hismand like this.


    "What stupid punishment ah!" Tang Doudou was beside herself with anxiety. She pulled Ye Chuan up and said, "Grandpa Tian is already so old. Will your conscience really be able to take it if something happens to him?"


    Ye Chuan shot her a cold nce as he replied, "Tian Weishi has traveled the Jianghu for dozens of years. You hadn''t even been born when he was sending waves throughout the Jianghu. It''s more likely for something to happen to you than to him."


    After he finished speaking, he faced Baili Yu again and said resolutely, "Master, Ye Chuan promised Tian Weishi not to tell anyone about his whereabouts."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou could guess what happened. Tian Weishi had left of his own free will. Perhaps because he was afraid she would miss him, or perhaps it was due to some other reason, but he didn''t want anyone to know his whereabouts.


    "Doudou." Baili Yu reached out and tugged her into his arms. "Don''t worry. In reality, Tian Weishi isn''t as old as he looks. When he was young, his hair had turned white in one night due to his family being massacred. That''s the only reason he appears so old."


    "His hair turned white in one night?" Tang Doudou was stunned. How hurt, how much despair must he have been in for his hair to turn white in just one night?


    Was the fact that Tian Weishi refused to talk about his sons and daughters also rted to this?


    "En. Tian Weishi was once famous on the Jianghu. Not only was he known as the Godly Chief, his martial arts also could not be underestimated. Ordinary people have no way of hurting him."


    Even so, she still felt really worried as she gazed towards the outskirts of the vige. Grandpa Tian had been living in obscurity for so many years, why would he leave so suddenly?


    There was definitely a reason behind it.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 241.2: Ye Chuan Was Punished

    <h4>Chapter 241.2: Ye Chuan Was Punished</h4>


    Ye Chuan was still kneeling on the ground. He didn''t dare to get up without Baili Yu''smand.


    And so, he kneeled into the depths of the night. Meng Yu quietly ran out from a pitched tent with some steamed buns wrapped in a handkerchief. Her palm was covered with sweat.


    The closer she got to Ye Chuan, the harder her heart pounded. It felt like her heart was about to leap out of her throat.


    However, Ye Chuan had already knelt for an entire day in the scorching sun without any food or water. Then tomorrow, they still had to continue traveling... The more Meng Yu thought about it, the more her heart ached. By the time she came back to her senses, she was already standing in front of Ye Chuan.


    "Ye..."


    "You should go." Ye Chuan''s lips were cracked and his throat made a very raspy sound.


    "You should eat a little. We still have to travel tomorrow. If you don''t eat, you won''t be able to hold up," said Meng Yu quietly as she pulled out a steaming hot bun and offered it to him.


    Ye Chuan turned his head away. "Thank you, there''s no need."


    "Master only had you kneel as punishment. He didn''t forbid you from eating!" Meng Yu took down the canteen from her waist. "If you won''t eat, at least drink some water."


    "Meng Yu, you should go back." Ye Chuan wasn''t willing to drink water either and simply gazed past Meng Yu towards the distant carriage. It would have been alright if Master had punished him, but Master hadn''t.


    "Why doesn''t oil or salt enter you at all (stubborn)!?" Meng Yu held out the water and the steamed bun towards Ye Chuan helplessly.


    She wasn''t good at talking and had no idea how to persuade Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan smiled towards her and his dry lips started bleeding a little with the movement. He subconsciously licked the moisture off. "It''s not like I''m food. Isn''t it normal that oil and salt doesn''t enter?"


    Despite being this thirsty, he still refused to drink water. Meng Yu had never seen another person that tormented themselves that way.


    "Ye Chuan, why exactly did Master punish you? Can''t you just go and admit your wrongs? To kneel like this..." Meng Yu hesitated and didn''t speak the next words. For better or for worse, he was a leader. Wouldn''t he be aughingstock in front of his subordinates if he kept kneeling like this?


    "Master didn''t punish me." Ye Chuan stopped smiling and started trying to get her to leave again. "You should hurry and head back. We still have to travel tomorrow, so you should head in to rest early."


    Meng Yu''s face immediately flushed when the person she liked showed concern for her. It was just a shame that it was too dark. Even though they were directly facing each other, Ye Chuan couldn''t see it.


    "This isn''t much, there''s no need to worry about me." Back then when Master and he were trapped in the desert, they had no food or water but had still managed to survive.


    Compared to that, this really didn''t count as anything.


    However, his words puzzled Meng Yu. Since Master didn''t punish him, why was he still kneeling here? During the day, she only heard that Lady Doudou hade over. Then Ye Chuan started kneeling here.


    Could it be that it had something to do with Doudou?


    She nced at Ye Chuan. Forget it, there was no way she''d be able to persuade this stubborn mule. She should just try looking for Doudou in the morning!


    After making this decision, she got up and started heading back.


    After a few steps, she returned and put the canteen down in next to Ye Chuan. "T-this is the medicinal wine I brewed. It''s cold at night, so when you feel cold you should take a few sips."


    After she finished speaking, she fled.


    Ye Chuan waspletely baffled. Why did she make medicinal wine for him all of a sudden?


    However, he nced at the embroidery-decorated canteen, then picked up and examined the design more closely for a while before hanging it at his waist.


    The next morning, which was another early morning, Qing Yu was still working on doing Tang Doudou''s hair when Meng Yu''s loud voice came from outside.


    "It''s Meng Yu." Tang Doudou looked towards Qing Yu, puzzled. Why did Meng Yue to look for her so early in the morning?


    Qing Yu put down the woodenb she was holding and got up to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Meng Yu rushed in like a gale of wind. However, when she got to Tang Doudou, she hesitated, not knowing where to start.


    Tang Doudou asked, "What is it?"


    Meng Yu opened her mouth, then twisted her apron. "Doudou."


    "En. Whatever it is, just say it? Could it be that we still need to be polite with each other?" Tang Doudou walked up and patted her hands. "What happened? You seem like you''re still working on making breakfast? Could it be that you want to ask me to help?"


    "No..."


    "No? Then what is it?"


    "Doudou, Ye Chuan knelt outside for an entire night already. I..." Meng Yu didn''t know what happened between Ye Chuan and Tang Doudou yesterday so she didn''t know how to start talking about it.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 242.1: Spider Web

    <h4>Chapter 242.1: Spider Web</h4>


    ¡°What? Ye Chuan knelt outside the whole night?¡± Tang Doudou was astounded and pped herself remorsefully. Yesterday she had been thinking about Tian Weishi¡¯s matter the entire day and forgot to tell Baili Yu to allow Ye Chuan to stand up.


    That guy was seriously too much as well! Baili Yu didn¡¯t even say that he wanted to punish him ah!


    So why did he punish himself by kneeling outside the entire night!?


    Meng Yu¡¯s face was dyed suspiciously red and she was wringing her apron as she spoke. ¡°Doudou, Ye Chuan¡¯s just very stubborn sometimes, he''s not really a bad person. If he offended you somehow, it definitely wasn''t on purpose...¡±


    Tang Doudou nced at Meng Yu, then looked her up and down. Folding her arms, she said, ¡°Tss, Meng Yu ah.¡±


    Meng Yu had been immersed thinking about the Ye Chuan that she knew. When Tang Doudou suddenly called her, she looked up in panic. ¡°I-I...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know!¡± Tang Doudou dusted off her hands as she watched this foolish girl. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go find Baili Yu.¡±


    When Meng Yu heard this, she knew that there was hope and hastily thanked her. ¡°Doudou, thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? It''s not like I''m doing anything for you...¡± Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes. When she saw that Meng Yu¡¯s face was getting redder, she drew closer to her and asked quietly, ¡°Meng Yu, tell me honestly ah. You like Ye Chuan, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I-I...¡± Meng Yu immediately started panicking since her secret thoughts had been exposed. ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. Doudou, don¡¯t forget to go and say, say...¡±


    However, she ran off before she even finished saying what she wanted Tang Doudou to say.


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Qing Yuughed. ¡°Now everyone knows that Meng Yu likes Ye Chuan.¡±


    ¡°Then, does Ye Chuan know too?¡±


    Qing Yu covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°That person¡¯s a blockhead.¡±


    Tang Doudou grinned. That was right, Ye Chuan was a blockhead, and a fool to boot!


    Da fudge? No one was punishing him, yet he just foolishly knelt there for an entire day!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go find your master.¡± Tang Doudou covered her forehead, feeling a little exasperated. Baili Yu was also troublesome. Since everything had already been cleared up, why did he still punish Ye Chuan?


    She was just about to go to find Baili Yu when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Qing Yu, go see who¡¯s it is. It couldn¡¯t be another one of Ye Chuan¡¯s admirers, right?¡± said Tang Doudou as she picked up the bundle that she had packed yesterday evening. She caught sight of the medical book that was still lying near the bed and reached out to grab it.


    Right at this time, she heard Qing Yu remark in a surprised tone, ¡°Ye Chuan? Aren¡¯t you...¡±


    ¡°Are you done packing yet? If you are, then hurry up and head over, we''re about to set off.¡± Ye Chuan¡¯s voice was still very hoarse. After briefly exining the purpose of his visit, he turned and left.


    Qing Yu only turned around to speak after Ye Chuan walked away. ¡°Lady, Ye Chuan seems a bit off!¡±


    He had been like this for a while now... Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. Well, since Ye Chuan had already gotten up, then she didn¡¯t have to look for Baili Yu anymore.


    ¡°Qing Yu, go tell Meng Yu that Ye Chuan has already gotten up so that she doesn''t worry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about you, Lady?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to Grandpa Tian¡¯s room and look around again.¡± Tang Doudou put the medical book into the bundle, picked it up, and headed towards Tian Weishi¡¯s room.


    The small cottage¡¯s interior was quite simple and very tidy. Some small bottles and jars were ced in the corner of the room. Tang Doudou crouched to pick up a small jar. Opening it, she took a sniff and found that it was handmade seasoning.


    ¡°Grandpa Tian¡¯s truly amazing, as expected of a Godly Chef ah!¡± Tang Doudou nced over those small jars. There seemed to be a hundred or so of them. If all of them were seasonings, that was seriously impressive.


    Even her grandpa couldn¡¯t make this many different seasonings.


    Tang Doudou put the jar carefully back in its original ce and looked around again. She felt a bit mncholic. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able toe back after leaving this time. She didn''t even know if she would be able to meet Grandpa Tian again.


    She heaved a sigh and was about to leave when she caught sight of the quilt folded neatly on the bed out of the corner of her eye. It looked like something was squeezed under the pillow.


    Tang Doudou thought for a little bit and decided to hold back her curiosity to walk towards the door.


    However, she stopped again. She should take a look after all! What if it contained news about Grandpa Tian¡¯s children? Maybe she could help out... No matter what, she was still an Alliance Head...


    As she thought, she turned around and walked towards the bed. When she got to the bed, she discovered another weird part.


    There were actually spider webs at the corner of the bed!


    And it wasn¡¯t just one., She checked the other corners and, as expected, there were also thickyers of spider webs!


    How could that be? Could it be that Grandpa Tian never goes to bed in the evening?


    If he did, then how could there be so many spider webs? Based on how clean the rest of the room was, it was impossible that he would allow these spider webs to form on his bed!


    There was something fishy about this. Tang Doudou¡¯s gaze fell back on the pillow again.


    Her heart which was still calm a few moments ago started to beating like a drum. She felt like something big was about to happen.


    She squeezed her hands and, gathering up her courage, lifted the pillow up, revealing the book underneath.


    She had thought that it was shaped like a book earlier, but she hadn''t expected for it to really be a book.


    However, soon she was hit with disappointment again. With the few words she knew, there was no way she would be able to understand what was written in it.


    When she thought to here, she was about to put the book back when another thought suddenly crossed her mind.Thus, almost subconsciously, she flipped the book open.


    As expected, it was written with Chinese characters!


    Tang Doudou¡¯s hand trembled a little. She actually found a book written with the Seven Great Saint Tribes¡¯ characters in Grandpa Tian¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about what this represented.


    Instead, she started slowly flipping through the book.


    It turned out that the things written in there were not rted to Grandpa Tian at all, it just recorded a lot of strange things. A lot of the recorded events were things that Grandpa Tian had already told her about.


    Could it be that Grandpa Tian had recordeding these stories while he was traveling in his youth?But then, why did he keep it under his pillow? It was hard for people to find it if they didn''t look closely.


    There weren¡¯t many pages, only around twenty to thirty, so she finished flipping through it very quickly.


    After that, Tang Doudou put the book back underneath the pillow then nced at the spider webs on the bed again. Sitting down next to the bed, she fell into a daze.


    Could it be that Grandpa Tian was also a member of the Seven Great Saint Tribes? Why did he leave so abruptly?


    He left without saying goodbye and also didn¡¯t allow Ye Chuan to disclose his whereabouts. The crucial point here was, why did Ye Chuan agree to do that?


    There was no need to mention Ye Chuan¡¯s loyalty towards Baili Yu. However, for the sake of a stranger who he had met only for a few days, he threw his loyalty towards his master to the back of his mind.


    It was no wonder that Baili Yu would get angry.


    ¡°Lady Doudou, why are you still here?!¡± When she was spacing, Qing Yu came back. When she saw that Tang Doudou was still sitting there lost in thought, she walked over and said hastily, ¡°Grandpa Tian has already left. If you want to see him, you can just ask Master to help you look for him. Isn''t it a waste of time to stay in this room and look at things that only serve to remind you of him?¡±


    Qing Yu¡¯s words immediately snapped Tang Doudou out of her trance. That was right ah!


    She should just go look for Grandpa Tian! Although Grandpa Tian left of his own free will, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t look for him, right?


    She would be able to find out why he left without saying goodbye and why there were so spider webs in the room he lived on once she found him!


    When Tang Doudou thought to this point, she excited headed out of the room excitedly, pulling Qing Yu along.


    She closed the door gently on her way out and locked it to prevent dust from flowing into the room.¡±


    Then she returned to her room and wrote a letter using Chinese characters. After cing it at a conspicuous spot on the table, she left with Qing Yu to meet up with the rest at the carriage.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLC + Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Sorry... Ipletely forgot to update... *kowtows in apology*

 Chapter 242.2: Spider Web

    <h4>Chapter 242.2: Spider Web</h4>


    Everything was already ready by the time she got there. They were just waiting for her toe before departing.


    This time Tang Doudou didn¡¯t sit in a carriage all by herself. Instead, she shared one with Baili Yu that was driven by Feng Long. At the other carriage, Jun Xin wasining incessantly as Bai Lianhua awkwardly got on, followed by Yuner.


    Yuner been with the group all along but Tang Doudou was a little scared of him after thatst incident. It was just like encountering the Seven Great Saint Tribes, his strange abilities made one¡¯s heart fill with dread. Thus, she didn¡¯t dare to approach Yuner much anymore.


    It was so much so that she even forgot to tell him that she encountered San Yu in Cloud City.


    Yuner seemed to have sensed her gaze as he said a few words to Jun Xin beforeing over.


    Tang Doudou looked at Baili Yu, but he just smiled at her before closing his eyes, so she jumped off the carriage and stood in front of Yuner awkwardly.


    Yuner¡¯s eyes were as bright and clear as before. However, he didn¡¯t give off that foolish feeling anymore, nor did he have that submissive yes-man attitude from before. Now, he just seemed like a youngster with a gentle and elegant temperament.


    He looked at Tang Doudou with an apologetic expression on his good-looking face. ¡°Beautiful Big Sister, I¡¯m sorry about thatst incident, Yuner wasn''t deliberately trying to frighten Beautiful Big Sister. The situation was just so urgent. If I didn¡¯t make Big Sister lose consciousness, then the poison would have spread through your entire body. If that happened, the situation would have gotten even worse.¡±


    Jun Xin already exined this to her after the incident, so Tang Doudou didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now that this was brought up, she answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I already know about the situation so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Yuner still looked apologetic. ¡°I wanted toe over and apologize to Big Sister, but hadn''t had a chance to. Back then, I ended up using more energy than my body could handle and injured myself. This matter only got dyed for so long because I had to spend thest few days treating my injury..¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s your injury now?¡± After a few words, Tang Doudou feeling of difort towards Yuner had disappeared. Yuner was still the same Yuner. The only difference was that he was no longer so foolish and that should count as a good thing!


    Yuner replied, ¡°I¡¯m almost fully recovered. I wouldn¡¯t be out otherwise.¡±


    ¡°En, it''s good that you''ve recovered. Oh, that¡¯s right, there¡¯s something else that I wanted to tell you. But, don¡¯t get overly excited, alright? I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯ve recognized the right person or not either,¡± said Tang Doudou. Then she proceeded to tell him everything about her encounter with San Yu.


    ¡°She told me that I was mistaken. I don¡¯t think I was but she kept acting like she didn''t know me so there was nothing I could do.¡±


    While Tang Doudou was speaking, she peeked to check Yuner¡¯s expression. Surprisingly, his face didn¡¯t contain any anxiousness nor any excitement. Contrary to expectations, he seemed very calm. ¡°San Yu probably didn¡¯t want us to know about this matter.¡±


    San Yu?


    Not Big Sister San Yu?


    Tang Doudou looked at Yuner in surprise. Could it be after bing more intelligent, he didn¡¯t feel that sort of attachment to San Yu anymore?


    That was why he didn¡¯t feel anything even when San Yu¡¯s matter was brought up?


    If that was the case, it''d really be sad!


    ¡°Beautiful Big Sister, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll return to the carriage now. For the next few days, Big Sister must remember to not lean your head on the left side.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked back.


    As Tang Doudou watched him walk away, she rubbed the left side of her head. Howe it felt like Yuner was bing more and more like a fake Daoist priest?


    He said to not lean her head to the left side. Could it be that her neck would hurt if she did?


    She shrugged and climbed into the carriage without taking the warning seriously.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLC + Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 243.1: Night Market of Ocean City

    <h4>Chapter 243.1: Night Market of Ocean City</h4>


    Their travels proceeded much more smoothly this time.


    They reached the main road after ten days, then started heading west for another ten or so days until they reached a ce called the Ocean City.


    The Ocean City, as the name implied, was a city that was established near the sea. The entire city contained characteristics of the sea. The ground was filled with a thickyer of sand that had been stomped firm by the people traveling through to the point it no longer sank when one stepped on it.


    There were barely any houses in the city and they were all spaced apart. The rare few people walking on the streets were dressed lightly and they didn''t wear shoes - all they wore were straw sandals.


    Everyone had a little bell dangling from their ankle so the sound of tinkling filled the city. It felt rather like a foreign country.


    After getting a good look at the city, Tang Doudou let down the curtain and nced at Baili Yu who had his eyes closed as he rested. "Why does it feel like we''re not heading towards Huai City?"


    Huai City was on the southwest part of this continent, but slightly more towards the west. If they were going to head somewhere, they should be heading towards the west. However, the scorching sun outside made it seem as if they hade to an entirely different location. This ce seemed directly south, like the coastal Guangzhou region of China.


    It was hot, super hot!


    As Tang Doudou spoke, she rolled up her sleeves and started stirring the ice bucket in the carriage nonstop.


    This journey had allowed Tang Doudou to thoroughly relearn how extravagant Baili Yu was. When they got to this hot-as-hell ce, he somehow got his hands on a bunch of dry ice and stored them in a bucket in the carriage. There was a strange device on the carriage for the dry ice. By cing a bucket full of ice in there and stirring the ice with the long pole, cool wind would float out from the wooden nks on the ceiling of the carriage. It was practically even more refreshing than an air conditioner!


    She had carefully examined this device before and found that it was an unbelievably advanced piece of technology. Had it not been made of wood, it would be no worse than modern technology.


    After asking about it, she found out that it was made by the same artisan that built the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin for Baili Yu. Tang Doudou had heard of that famous artisan before. It was said that he would make things for you without asking for money, but you had to give him double the material. He would use half the material to build what you want and keep the other half for himself.


    There was no need to exin how expensive the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin was. Even the top richest individuals would find it hard to gather enough material to make one pnquin, much less the material for two.


    Based on this, it can be inferred how shocking Baili Yu''s total wealth was.


    However, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but start feeling depressed when she recalled that he was about to go bankrupt. Although he had so much wealth, he had fallen to the point of almost being bankrupt. Despite that, why didn''t he seemed worried at all?


    Could it be that he still had a card up his sleeve?


    Or was it that he wasn''t worried about going bankrupt at all?


    She could never see through what Baili Yu was thinking.


    "There''s some matters that I need to take care of along this side. What is it? Wife really misses Huai City?" Baili Yu opened his eyes and took the pole from her hands, then started stirring the ice with a motion as elegant as a dance. The cool wind floated over, giving the sensation of a spring drizzle. The refreshing feeling made Tang Doudou sigh with pleasure.


    "I don''t want to go back! I''m just wondering why we came here." What was good about going back to Huai City? Once she got back, she''d have to deal with that annoying Elder Yu again. Just the thought of it was tiring!


    Baili Yu smiled. "If Wife doesn''t want to return to Huai City, why not just travel the world with this husband?"


    "Travel the world?" Tang Doudou shook her head, feeling conflicted. Of course she liked the idea of travelling the world, but what about his poison? What about Su Yi?


    "I''m just joking." Baili Yu reached out to softly stroke her brows in order to brush away her worried frown. "But, we might have to stay in Ocean City for a very long period of time."


    "Is it because of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce being on the edge of bankruptcy?"


    "En." Baili Yu lowered his eyes to hide his mirth from Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou sighed. "If only I could help you!"


    Baili Yu pinched her nose. "Wife helps me every day ah."


    If it had been anyone else, she definitely wouldn''t have allowed them to pinch her nose. However, ever since Baili Yu rubbed her nose raw, he seemed to have be infatuated with her nose and would pinch it all the time.


    It was to the point that she had already gotten used to this feeling.


    However, she still faked a re and threatened fiercely, "You''re not allowed to pinch my nose anymore. If you pinch it again, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Her puffed up expression was seriously adorable and caused Baili Yu''s lower abdomen to feel a bit hot. He found it difficult to suppress his impulse. Perhaps it was because this weather was truly too hot.


    Putting down the pole, Baili Yu instructed Feng Long to head as quickly as possible to their residence so that they could all have a good rest.


    Due to the long trek, everyone was already extremely exhausted. When they heard that they could rest once they got to the residence, they all started rushing forward with a new burst of energy.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a house.


    The carriage was driven into the house, then Baili Yu had Qing Yu bring Tang Doudou to a room to rest first.


    Tang Doudou felt like her bones were about to crumble from being jolted by this point, so she happily agreed and followed Qing Yu to a quiet guest room to rest.


    Qing Yu said, "Lady, please sit awhile first. I will get some water for Lady to bath with."


    This was precisely what Tang Doudou wanted so she said, "Alright, then please do!"


    She ced her things on the bed. The room was seriously ufortably hot. Seeing as no one was around, she took off her outer garment and put it on the screen, then rolled up her sleeves and pants. Only then did she feel a little better.


    Aiy, these antique clothing were seriously such a nuisance.


    After arriving in Ocean City, Baili Yu seemed to be even more busy. Tang Doudou had gone to look for him several times but was always told that he wasn''t there. In her boredom, she started asking Qing Yu to teach her to read. That doctor''s medicine was also pretty good. After about a month, she could finally use a bit of inner strength.


    Everything seemed to be moving in a good direction.


    Along with Baili Yu, Jun Xin and Feng Long were also so busy that she hadn''t seen them even once this entire time. On the other hand, Yuner would sometimese to chat with her. Then there was Bai Lianhua.


    She actually became a frequent visitor here.


    Today, Bai Lianhua hade once again to invite Tang Doudou to y near the ocean.


    Aftering here, Tang Doudou had stayed inside her room the entire time because of the hot weather.


    So this wasn''t the first time Bai Lianhua had brought up going to the ocean.


    In reality, Tang Doudou also wanted to go to, but Qing Yu refused to agree to it and said that the coast was very dangerous.


    "Doudou, staying in the house all day isn''t a solution. It''s not very hot today so why don''t we go walk along the coast?" When Tang Doudou shook her head, Bai Lianhua started trying to persuade her again.


    "Lianhua, I also want to go, but..." Tang Doudou nced at Qing Yu helplessly. Qing Yu was good in all aspects and allowed her to do anything but go to the ocean. She didn''t know why the ocean was so off-limits.


    When Bai Lianhua sensed Qing Yu''s gaze sweep over, she could only drop the subject. "We won''t go to the ocean, then let''s go stroll on the streets? Let''s not go during the day, it''ll be cooler at night. Let''s go visit the night markets! I''ve strolled through them a couple times and they''re quite interesting. It''d be such a shame if you never visit them!"


    Visit the night markets?


    Tang Doudou was a little tempted and looked towards Qing Yu.


    "If Lady wishes to go, then please allow Qing Yu to let Master know." Qing Yu finally relented.


    Tang Doudou and Bai Lianhua shared a gaze, then smiled. This probably meant that they could go.


    Taking advantage of the time while they were chatting, Qing Yu went off to send someone to notify Baili Yu of this.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 243.2: Night Market of Ocean City

    <h4>Chapter 243.2: Night Market of Ocean City</h4>


    During this time while they were in Ocean City, Bai Lianhua would oftene to chat with Tang Doudou. She didn''t gossip about other people and simply talked about things that happened when Jun Xin was little. The incidents she talked about would always make them end up rolling on the floor withughter. Like this, their rtionship became a lot closer.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already night. Qing Yu did Tang Doudou''s hair, then they headed out with Bai Lianhua impatiently urging them on.


    This was actually the first time Tang Doudou had gone out since she arrived in Ocean City. The moment she stepped out the doors, she had a feeling that going out today was the right choice.


    Due to the fact that it was burning hot in Ocean City, few people were out and about during the day. However, at night, the refreshingly cool ocean breeze blew everyone out.


    The sky was filled with sparkling stars and a curved moon hung in the sky.


    The entire city looked like a beautiful sea of lights as an unending stream of people walked on the streets while chatting happily.


    There were sideshows and small vendor booths filling the street. Ocean City was so crowded it was practically a sea of humans.


    "Wah, so Ocean City was actually this lively at night!" Tang Doudou couldn''t help but exim in surprise as she epted the tanghulu that Bai Lianhua brought back.


    "Haha, I didn''t lie to you, right? Isn''t this night market of Ocean City''s very unique?" Bai Lianhua smiled as she replied. Suddenly, she looked behind Tang Doudou and eximed, "Aiyah, isn''t that Qing Moran, Lady Qing?"


    Qing Moran?


    "Who''s that?"


    "The world''s number one entertainer, Qing Moran ah!" said Bai Lianhua. Tang Doudou followed her gaze and looked over.


    Beneath the colorful lights was a dream-like figure whose long white dress made her exquisite features appear like that of a celestial. Her features, contrasted with the imposing aura she gave off, made a striking impression on everyone that saw.


    She was the type of beauty that was impossible to forget once one had a nce.


    She was holding a guqin as she stood beneath the bright lights. Many passersby were so captivated by this simple scene that they froze in ce.


    She was the definition of a female beauty that could captivate even the birds and beasts!


    Tang Doudou didn''t know that while she was looking at Qing Moran, a crafty smile had appeared on Bai Lianhua''s face.


    When Qing Yu saw Qing Moran, her facial color changed slightly. "No matter how beautiful she is, she''s just an entertainer!"


    Tang Doudou couldn''t agree with those words. "Qing Yu, entertainers are also people and all people have their dignities. I believe that if she had the choice, she definitely wouldn''t choose to be an entertainer."


    Her voice wasn''t particrly loud and shouldn''t have been able to travel far in the noisy crowd. However, after she finished speaking, she saw Qing Moran look over and give her a slight smile before walking into the pleasure quarters in front of them.


    "Qing Moran isn''t an ordinary entertainer. I heard that she has always only sold art, not her body, and she''s extremely haughty. There are very few people that dare to force her into performing. If she didn''t want to perform, even if you pile an ocean of money in front of her, she wouldn''t spare it a single nce. She''s even more noble than the daughters of ordinary families!" After Bai Lianhua finished giving this introduction, she saw that Tang Doudou seemed interested and smiled coldly for a moment. "I wonder what nobleman was fortunate enough to get her toe with her guqin."


    "Could it be that her guqin is also something very special?" Tang Doudou was pretty curious, but for better or for worse, she came from the modern era. What hadn''t she seen before?


    As for saying that Qing Moran was very haughty, it would be better to say that this was a very high-leveled marketing technique.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 244.1: Cloud Flowers House

    <h4>Chapter 244.1: Cloud Flowers House</h4>


    "This guqin is known as Mountain''s Clouds. It is said to be made in ancient times by a highly skilled artisan. The frame was made from the wood of the Phoenix Tree and the strings from the tendons of a Sea Dragon. Hence, the sound of this guqin contains natural enchanting qualities. A long time ago, there was a guqin demon that used it precisely for such purposes," exined Bai Lianhua. (A guqin demon is a person that had such a fanatic love for the guqin that it drove him mad (during cultivation) and caused qi deviation)


    "Then isn''t that a magic guqin?" Tang Doudou was very shocked to hear of such a legend. It made her more convinced that this space-time had cultivators!


    There were definitely cultivators. Perhaps those cultivators made up the Seven Great Saint Tribes. What else could exin those strange methods of theirs?


    Just as her thoughts were wandering off, Bai Lianhua slowly continued, "Afterwards, this guqin somehow passed through many hands and eventually fell into the hands of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. During one auction, someone won the bid on the guqin, then gifted it to Qing Moran."


    The Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce often auctioned all sorts of rare and precious items so it wasn''t strange that this weird guqin was also auctioned.


    Tang Doudou thought Bai Lianhua had finished speaking and her thoughts started wandering off again. There were plenty of rare and strange things around and she wasn''t that interested in this Mountain¡¯s Clouds either. Just as she was about to suggest strolling somewhere else, Bai Lianhua hooked her with her next words.


    "Back then, this incident had caused quite a stir. Mountain''s Clouds isn''t just a guqin, it contained a huge secret. It was said to be rted to the ancient cultivators..."


    "Cultivators?" Upon hearing this word, Tang Doudou''s eyes instantly lit up. She hadn''t expected for her guess to actually hit the mark! "What''s a cultivator?"


    Bai Lianhua exined, "Actually, in the era before ours, there was another type of existence, which were cultivators! It''s said that cultivators were like gods that could create mes and water from nothing. The stronger ones could even move mountains and part seas. However, something happenedter and all the cultivators disappeared. There are also barely any records left documenting the existence of the cultivators. If it weren''t for the implicit information left in some things, we wouldn''t even know that these people once existed."


    "This Mountain''s Clouds is a very good proof for their existence. It''s said that as long as one inserts enough inner strength into it, a fire red dragon would appear from Mountain''s Clouds..." (dragon refers to Chinese dragons, those long ones)


    "Something that magical can happen?" The curiosity that had originally faded once again surged up. "Then that means Qing Moran pretty much possesses an ancient spirit tool?"


    The term spirit tool was something she saw when she was reading novels on the web.


    Bai Lianhua''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, it''s a spirit tool!"


    "Tsk tsk..." Tang Doudou clucked her tongue. What a waste. Although it was a spirit tool, its abilities couldn''t be fully utilized in the hands of a simple performer. However, exactly who gifted it to Qing Moran? His actions were surevish.


    During this time, a lot of people had rushed into the pleasure quarters. Bai Lianhua who was watching seemed tempted too. She was just about to suggest going in when Qing Yu stopped her. "Lady Doudou, it''s already quitete, so let''s head back!"


    Tang Doudou gave her a strange look. Didn''t they juste out?


    So Qing Yu hugged her stomach and said, "I must''ve eaten something bad. My stomach hurts."


    Arge sweatdrop appeared on Tang Doudou''s head. Couldn''t she use a different tactic?


    However, why did she want them to head back all of a sudden? She clearly seemed to be enjoying the lively atmosphere as well!


    She only started acting strangely after seeing Qing Moran.


    Qing Yu, who was usually very clever and cute, actually made the remark that ''she was nothing but an entertainer.'' It was clear from this that she strongly disliked Qing Moran!


    Could it be that there was a past conflict between them?


    "Your stomach hurts? There''s a medicine shop right over there. You should have a doctor take a look!" Bai Lianhua suggested, concerned.


    Qing Yu immediately shook her head. "No, no need to go to a medicine shop. I''ll be fine after using thetrine."


    "Will you really be alright? I feel like it would be better to go to the medicine shop too." Last time Qing Yu was acting, but this time might actually be for real. Tang Doudou had listened to the story of the boy who cried wolf too many times. There was always a chance that Qing Yu wasn''t acting so it was best to be careful.


    Qing Yu still shook her head. "I really am fine. I just need to use thetrine then rest a little once I get back."


    Bai Lianhua walked up and grabbed her hand. "What need is there to wait so long before using thetrine? Why don''t we just go into the Cloud Flowers House? There''s definitely atrine inside and it''s also a good ce to rest for a while. We can just head back after resting inside a bit."


    Tang Doudou found the suggestion reasonable as well and nodded. "Lianhua''s right. Qing Yu, let''s just go to Cloud Flowers House!"


    Qing Yu was doing this to stop Tang Doudou from going into Cloud Flowers House, but in the end, Bai Lianhua still convinced her to go inside.


    At this point, Qing Yu couldn''te up with any other excuse and could only allow Tang Doudou and Bai Lianhua to bring her to the building.


    The reason they could suggest going in was because they saw earlier that there were women entering as well. Thus, it was easy to conclude that this ce wasn''t off limits to women.


    However, just as they were about to walk in, they saw Jun Xin walk out.


    Jun Xin''s facial color seemed to change slightly when he saw them. He walked over, then started dragging Tang Doudou with him away from the building. "Stinkin'' woman, why did youe to the brothels?"


    Tang Doudou hadn''t seen Jun Xin for a long time and hadn''t expected to encounter him here. It seems that although he was aplete blockhead most of the time, he still knew to look for women ah!


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but want to tease him. "You''re the only one that can go? I can''t? Hey, I saw earlier that an extremely beautifuldy just went in. It''s said that she''s the number one entertainer in the world ah, did youe for her?"


    She saw Qing Moran?


    Jun Xin lowered his eyes for a moment before looking at her with a very displeased expression. "Tch, what''s the use of having good looks? It''s nothing but ayer of skin. This little master came here to deal with proper business. Don''t think of everyone so vulgarly, alright?"


    "Strolling the pleasure quarters is also proper business ah!" As Tang Doudou spoke, she moved closer to put an arm around his shoulder. "Aiy, what''s our rtionship ah? If you came to visit the pleasure quarters, you came to visit the pleasure quarters. What need is there to hide things between us? Young people ah, tend to be very heated so they have to let it out from time to time. There''s nothing bad about that..."


    Jun Xin almost got internal injuries from listening to these words. She sure understood very well!


    "Tang Doudou! If you want to be allowed out to stroll around again, go back home right now!"


    The sound of Jun Xin speaking between gritted teeth made Tang Doudou feel very pleased. There was no way she would believe some crappy excuse that he came here to the pleasure quarters for some proper business.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 244.2: Cloud Flowers House

    <h4>Chapter 244.2: Cloud Flowers House</h4>


    She patted Jun Xin and continued, "Aiyah, don''t worry, I won''t get in the way of your business. I''m just going in to look around and increase my knowledge a little. You should go do whatever you need to do."


    After she finished speaking, she winked and added, "How many did you call? It''s not good to go too hard, you should be careful of your hips while you''re young."


    Jun Xin''s face turnedpletely red. Her words were getting more and more frank. As expected, he still couldn''t win against her in shamelessness.


    So he didn''t try to argue with her anymore and directly started dragging her back.


    At this time, Qing Yu and Bai Lianhua had caught up with them. They saw that Jun Xin was forcefully dragging Tang Doudou away, but Qing Yu didn''t move to stop him.


    Bai Lianhua wanted to stop him, but she knew his temper too well. If she walked up, it was very likely that she''d get beaten up. That guy didn''t understand the concept of cherishing the fragrance and pitying the jade at all. However, this was such a good opportunity. She had finally managed to trick Tang Doudou intoing out and brought her all the way here. To fail at the door was way too much of a waste!


    Moreover, she didn''t know when the next opportunity woulde!


    As Bai Lianhua thought about all of this, she couldn''t help but start feeling anxious. Only a trace of impatience showed on her face, but Jun Xin immediately noticed it and figured out the situation.


    He was wondering why Tang Doudou ended up heading out today out of all days. As expected, it was due to someone purposefully pulling strings, and this person was Bai Lianhua.


    This woman seriously didn''t know when to give up her stupid antics. She had been pretty quiet and stayed in her ce this entire time without bothering Baili Yu, so he thought that she had thought things through.


    When his thoughts got to this point, Jun Xin released Tang Doudou and prepared to teach Bai Lianhua a lesson.


    Bai Lianhua was very familiar with the current look in Jun Xin''s eyes. He was about to sort her out!


    She reacted quickly. She knew that Tang Doudou was the only one that could save her now, so she ran to Tang Doudou and made a show of examining her. After seeing that Tang Doudou didn''t seem to have been injured by Jun Xin''s rough pulling, she sighed in relief and asked as if she didn''t know anything, "Doudou, are you alright? Young Master Jun is..."


    "A psycho!" Tang Doudou rubbed her shoulder. Hell, this damned psycho. All she said was to be careful with his lower waist! Even though she had warned him about that out of the goodness of her heart, this was how he repaid her!


    It was seriously too much!


    "Tang Doudou,e over here! You''re not allowed to stay with that woman!" When Jun Xin saw that she was still standing with Bai Lianhua and acting so close with her, he couldn''t help but be angry with frustration. Was this woman blind? Why couldn''t she see that Bai Lianhua was harboring bad intentions?


    "Young Master Jun, perhaps you''ve misunderstood? Doudou and I are just out to stroll around a little. If we''re disturbing Young Master Jun, we just won''t go to Cloud Flowers House! However, Qing Yu''s stomach hurts so we need to find a ce for her to rest..."


    "Jun Xin, get out of the way! I said that we wouldn''t bother you in your fun, but Qing Yu needs a ce to rest. Out of all the ces nearby, this ce is the most convenient." When Tang Doudou recalled that Qing Yu''s stomach hurt, she started feeling worried again and directly told Jun Xin to move out of the way.


    Jun Xin was enraged to the point his temples pulsed, yet he couldn''t bring himself to be violent with her. Moreover, Bai Lianhua was currently next to her so he couldn''t sort her out either. He could only keep the fury suppressed in his chest. Then he looked towards Qing Yu.


    Upon sensing that scorching stare, Qing Yu immediately knelt down. "Young Master Jun, m-my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Her stomach didn''t hurt in the first ce, but at this point, she could only lie to the end. "My stomach hurt a lot earlier so I suggested heading back. However, Lady Doudou was worried I wouldn''t be able to hold up and suggested dealing with it in Cloud Flowers House first. However, after walking a little, my stomach no longer hurts..."


    Although everything she said sounded true and reasonable, Tang Doudou mistook the helplessness on her face as having no choice but to lie due to Jun Xin''s presence. Thus, she walked over and pulled Qing Yu up from the ground. Then, without even sparing Jun Xin a nce, she helped Qing Yu towards Cloud Flowers House.


    Bai Lianhua naturally wanted to follow as well, but Jun Xin red at her and she hastily stopped. "Jun Xin, I..."


    "Give up on those little schemes of yours. If there''s a next time, you shouldn''t me me for paying no heed to past sentiments!" After giving this warning coldly, Jun Xin swept his sleeves back and followed Tang Doudou into Cloud Flowers House.


    Bai Lianhua''s chest was rising unevenly as she watched Jun Xin disappear into Cloud Flowers House. Then she gave a cold smile. "Jun Xin, when have you ever paid heed to past sentiments?"


    Following that, she nced towards the upper story of Cloud Flowers House. After taking a moment to fix her makeup, she walked in as well.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    The is made up. There''s a little story behind it but I didn''t feel like tranting it today~ If there''s people who are actually curious... email me and I''ll fill it in~

 Chapter 245.1: An Enchanting Melody

    <h4>Chapter 245.1: An Enchanting Melody</h4>


    Cloud Flowers House was filled to the brim with people due to the fact that the number one entertainer in the world, Qing Moran, hade. There were heads everywhere one looked and even the corridor of the second floor was filled with people.


    Tang Doudou wanted to ask someone where thetrine was but didn''t know who to ask. Thedies of Cloud Flowers House were nowhere in sight either. Tang Doudou and Qing Yu ended up being pushed around by the crowd so much that they almost got split up.


    After finally making it to a less crowded corner, Tang Doudou patted her chest and eximed, "Fudge! Isn''t this a little excessive!?"


    Qing Yu hastily patted Tang Doudou''s back to help her breathe. "Lady, there are so many people here. Why don''t we head back out after all?"


    Tang Doudou nced over at her and asked, "Your stomach doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Qing Yu lowered her head awkwardly, knowing that Tang Doudou had seen through her lie.


    Tang Doudou patted her shoulder and sighed. "You should just say things directly rather than always using the excuse that your stomach hurts. What if one day your stomach really hurts and no one believes you?"


    Qing Yu''s head lowered even more. "I was wrong. Lady, please give a punishment."


    "Why would I punish you over such a small matter?" Tang Doudou smiled and told Qing Yu not to worry about it, but also not to do it again.


    Following that, she started looking around Cloud Flowers House.


    When Qing Yu saw that Tang Doudou wasn''t nning to leave, she couldn''t help but be anxious. She was just about to try and persuade Tang Doudou again when Jun Xin walked over.


    "Aren''t you guys here to rest? Come with me to the private room upstairs." He didn''t insist that Tang Doudou leave when he reached them. Instead, he pointed upstairs and said this in an annoyed tone.


    Tang Doudou took a moment to scrutinize him. Humph! There was no way she would forgive his use of brute force earlier with just this. The more Jun Xin tried to stop her froming in, the more she certain she became of the fact that there was something here that he was trying to keep her from seeing.


    In addition, after Qing Yu also tried repeatedly to stop her, if she still couldn''t guess that there was something going on, she should just buy a block of tofu and smash her useless brain to bits.


    It was obvious that right now, Jun Xin wanted her to bring her over to some private room so that he could keep her inside and prevent her from heading out to look around.


    However, there was no way she was going! She''d like to see what Jun Xin dared to do to her!


    "Qing Yu said that her stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, so she doesn''t need to rest. You should just go do whatever you need to do. Don''t get in the way of my sightseeing."


    Jun Xin''s face immediately turned ck. What would he head off to do?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had suddenly appeared here, he would have already been back at the residence by now.


    "Since your stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, you should bring Lady Doudou back to rest. It''s just a woman, what''s there to see?" Jun Xin looked towards Qing Yu with a bit of displeasure. It was clear he wasn''t happy with how useless her scheme had been.


    Qing Yu was about to kneel down again when Tang Doudou stopped her. "There''s ten thousand gold beneath a woman''s knees. Why are you always kneeling for every little thing? You''re not allowed to kneel anymore in the future. If you kneel again, then don''t follow me anymore."


    After she finished speaking, she nced over Jun Xin, then brushed past him and started walking towards the center of Cloud Flowers House.


    Cloud Flowers House was veryrge; it was several timesrger than Rutaceae Pavilion and was also decorated extremely elegantly. It didn''t seem like a ce for prostitutes at all. It was just that there was an unusually huge amount of people here today. The crowd was noisy and smelly, which destroyed this elegant atmosphere.


    At the innermost part of Cloud Flowers House was a small stage. There were currently several girls dancing gracefully on the stage.


    The people that made it over all started looking for seats. Those who couldn''t find seats just stood to the side and gazed up at the stage.


    These people had probably all been attracted here due to the presence of the famous Qing Moran. So since she had alreadye in, of course she had to take a good look and see how much charm Qing Moran had to earn the title of the number one entertainer in the world.


    Although she was pretty enough to overshadow the moon and shame the flowers, her beauty wasn''t to the point that it would cause the downfall of a city!


    The only person that she had ever seen that was beautiful enough to cause the downfall of a city was probably Baili Yu.


    That seductive yao...


    She suddenly nced back at Qing Yu and Jun Xin. It couldn''t be that they were trying to stop her froming in because Baili Yu was in Cloud Flowers House?


    This was very possible ah!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. Baili Yu was never aroundtely, and then there was the fact that he went out of his way to stop by this Ocean City before heading back to Huai City...


    Then the number one entertainer in the world just happened to show up here and Jun Xin started acting weirdly. There didn''t seem to be any other possible reasons for all these coincidences.


    She looked over and saw that Bai Lianhua didn''t seem to havee in with them. Qing Yu had been scolded by Jun Xin and was now staring at the ground with her head lowered as if she wanted to count every single ant on the ground.


    Meanwhile, Jun Xin was looking at her. When their eyes made contact, his flickered a little. It was clear that something was up.


    Tang Doudou didn''t pay anymore attention to him and followed the crowd to that tall stage. She just happened to see that someone was getting up and hastily took that seat. A few momentster, a waiter ran over and asked her if she wanted some tea and refreshments.


    It seemed that he had only offered her tea without offering her alcohol because he saw that she was a woman. This attentive service was enough to show that the quality of this Cloud Flowers House really wasn''t on an ordinary level.


    Tang Doudou checked the banknotes on her, then confidently ordered some high quality refreshments and tea. The waiter withdrew and soon came back with tea and refreshments.


    Tang Doudou sampled them. They were actually pretty good. At the very least, they were much better than those signboard snacks she ate in Rutaceae Pavilion and they even had some of the local coastal vor. She immediately started eating happily.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 245.2: An Enchanting Melody

    <h4>Chapter 245.2: An Enchanting Melody</h4>


    She didn''t even notice when Jun Xin came over to sit down next to her. It was only when melodious music started ying and the crowd started quieting down that she looked up. She then found that Jun Xin was sitting next to her with a displeased look on his face as he spaced out while staring at the refreshment she was holding.


    "If you want to eat, just eat. Just don''t make annoying remark." Tang Doudou couldn''t bear watching his craving expression anymore and pushed a te of refreshments towards him.


    Jun Xin stared at the refreshment in front of him for a while before he asked, "You really want to watch?"


    "Waste of words! I''ve already ordered the food, does it look like I''m about to leave?" Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him, then looked towards the stage.


    When the music started, a row of women with delicate makeup dressed in revealing garments leapt out and started a very enticing dance.


    The entire room instantly became filled with the smell of hormones. There weren''t many girls in here. Although Cloud Flowers House was open to women, most women in Ocean City had reserved personalities. Most wealthy misses didn''te to this ce and peasant girls didn''t have the money to waste here, so the women here were mostly middle-aged women or tomboys that were traveling the Jianghu.


    Even so, there were very few of them. Tang Doudou looked all around and barely saw a handful of girls. There were pretty much only vulgar-looking middle-aged men around them, so Jun Xin sitting here attracted a lot of attention. Some men even boldly sized him up in a very obscene manner.


    Jun Xin''s looks were actually by no means inferior to Baili Yu''s, it was just that his looks were of apletely different style. His unruly youthful personality paired with those tsundere eyes easily made people feel like subduing him.


    "Hey, Jun Xin, if you ever go off the straight and narrow, you''ll definitely be able to easily beat that Qing Moran!" Tang Doudou couldn''t stop herself from teasing Jun Xin.


    As expected, his unperturbed expression instantly crumbled as he shot her a re. "If you want to watch, just watch! Stop making up so much nonsense!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked towards those people coldly. His chilling aura spread outwards and those people''s faces immediately turned pale. Some even copsed weakly to the ground.


    "Humph!" Jun Xin gave a cold humph, then turned back around. Putting one foot over his other knee, he settled himself downfortably, then nced at Tang Doudou, "Stinkin'' woman, since you insisted oning here, don''t me meter for not having warned you about what you see next."


    "Tch." Tang Doudou disdainfully replied, then copied his pose before directing her attention towards the stage.


    What would she see?


    The worse scenario would just be that Baili Yu appeared in Cloud Flowers House, or that there was something going on between Baili Yu and Qing Moran... Or the scenario of Baili Yu visiting a prostitute?


    However, she felt that a scenario like that wouldn''t ur due to how severe Baili Yu''s mysophobia was.


    No matter how much she thought like this to console herself, her heart still felt very ufortable!


    Could it be that during all those days Baili Yu was away, he was actually with Qing Moran? If that really was the case, if Baili Yu liked Qing Moran, then that stupid mysophobia must not exist at all...


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more confused her thoughts became. As the dancers gradually left the stage, the white gauze curtains on the stage started fluttering suspensefully. From the looks of it, Qing Moran was about to make her appearance.


    Tang Doudou suddenly felt the urge to flee.


    Although Jun Xin had been looking at the stage the entire time, he had also been looking at her out of the corner of his eye. When he saw her shifting around ufortably, he reached out to rub her hair. "Stinkin'' woman, it''s fine. Just believe in yourself."


    Tang Doudou nced at him strangely, a bit confused as to what he meant. However, when she saw the concern and doting affection in his eyes, she seemed to abruptly realize something.


    "Jun Xin..." She opened her mouth and was just about to ask him something when a few bewitching notes from a guqinpelled her to look towards the stage.


    Upon seeing this, Jun Xin hastily grabbed her hand and inserted some cold energy into her body.


    Tang Doudou''s mind instantly cleared up and she realized what just happened. When she looked around, she saw that everyone was gazing with stupid fascination towards the figure that was gradually walking onto the stage.


    "T-this guqin ying..." Tang Doudou wanted to ask Jun Xin about it but he made a shush motion towards her. She closed her mouth obediently even as her heart started pounding. This Mountain''s Clouds was seriously strange!


    Just the sound of the guqin was enough to captivate a person''s soul and control their thoughts and actions. If it weren''t for the fact that she had just experienced it herself, she wouldn''t have believed it was possible.


    She nced over at Jun Xin and saw that his eyes werepletely clear even as he stared at the figure on the stage with a hint of interest.


    And yet he had refused to admit that he came because of Qing Moran. He was staring at the person so hard his eyeballs were practically about to fly over. Tang Doudou rolled her eyes as she silently spat out thesements.


    Although Jun Xin wasn''t looking in this direction, he reached over and rubbed her head.


    It was as if he wasforting her.


    But what was heforting her about?


    She waspletely fine... Tang Doudou continued silently roasting Jun Xin for being weird and the sound of the guqin eventually stopped.


    After a few moments ofplete silence, the audience slowly returned to their senses and thunderous apuse filled the area. "Lady Qing''s skill at the guqin truly is impressive!"


    "This melody truly belongs to the Heavens. It''s our great fortune to have a chance to enjoy it!"


    "I have no regrets left in this life after being able to hear Lady Qing y!"


    The room was filled with praises for Qing Moran and her ying. The only two who seemed unperturbed were Tang Doudou and Jun Xin.


    When Tang Doudou heard what they said, she scratched her head in confusion. The music hadn''t sounded very beautiful to her though?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: I feel like they''re really making such a fuss out of nothing. If you''re going to hint at drama, give some actual drama??

 Chapter 246.1: Another Song

    <h4>Chapter 246.1: Another Song</h4>


    For that short instant when she was under the spell, she had felt that the sound of the guqin was bewitching and had a very unique vor. However, when she snapped out of it, the sound of the music didn''t just lose that vor, it becamepletely ordinary-soundingl. There was nothing breathtaking about it at all.


    On the stage, theyers of gauze were pulled away one after another to reveal Qing Moran who was dressed in white. She seemed to have just pulled herself out from being immersed in the music and slowly lifted her eyes. Her long eyshes sparkled in the candlelight as she got up with a slight smile to bow towards the audience. "Please excuse Moran''s poor performance."


    "Lady Qing, you''re too humble. There exists no one else in the world who can y as well as you do. It''s truly due to three lives of umted fortune that I had the good luck to be able to hear you y today!"


    "Not only is Lady Qing''s skill at the guqin outstanding, Lady Qing is also beautiful. Despite that, she''s still not arrogant, showing that her personality is wonderful as well."


    Qing Moran''s words of modest self-depreciation immediately drew a round of praises. Tang Doudou took in the wolf-like look in everyone''s eyes, then nced at Jun Xin. "Hey brat, could it be that I think it sounds bad ''cause I have no sense of tune?"


    "No, she doesn''t y well in the first ce," replied Jun Xin, still staring fixedly towards the stage


    Tang Doudou thought earlier that he was watching Qing Moran, but now she realized that he was actually staring at Mountain''s Clouds.


    "That guqin..." Before she even finished speaking, she heard Qing Moran start to speak again.


    "Moran still has another song to y today. I had carefully prepared this as a present for the nobleman in Orchid Fragrance Pavilion, I hope you will like it."


    Orchid Fragrance Pavilion?


    Tang Doudou was just wondering what that ce was when she saw that everyone had turned to look towards the second floor, towards the area directly opposing the stage. There was an unusual private room there that wasn''tpletely covered. A person''s figure could be faintly made out through the lightly fluttering gauze cloths. He was sitting in the middle of the room and seemed to be looking this way.


    "Hasn''t Qing Moran always only performed one song each time she went out? Who is that person? How was he able to convince Qing Moran to make an exception and y a second song?"


    "It''s probably just a spendthrift. In ces like this, what couldn''t you get with money?"


    "No matter how lofty and unsullied Qing Moran may be, in the end she isn''t a celestial. How is it possible for her to bepletely aloof from worldly matters?"


    The moment Qing Moran said that she was going to y a second song, the entire hall exploded with discussions. Some were guessing at the situation, some were badmouthing Qing Moran, and some were guessing at the identity of the person upstairs.


    It made Tang Doudou''s heart itch with curiosity as well. She really wanted to know who that person was. He seemed really amazing.


    Meanwhile, Qing Moran was also staring towards the second floor as if she didn''t dare to perform if that person didn''t tell her to y. What surprised Tang Doudou was the fact that Qing Moran looked like she was anticipating something nervously, but also very confident that the person on the second floor would have her perform.


    What was her motive in doing this?


    To gain favor with that person?


    Tang Doudou''s curiosity didn''t have to burn for long. Just as she was turning around to ask Jun Xin about it, anguid and charming voice drifted out from Orchid Fragrance Pavilion. "Who in the world doesn''t like the sound of Lady Qing''s guqin?"


    "Since that''s the case, then Moran shall start! If the ying isn''t good, I ask Nobleman to please give pointers." Qing Moran''s face immediately lit up with joy when she heard this voice. Then she sat back down and prepared to y the next song.


    However, Tang Doudou looked as if she had been struck by lightning. She couldn''t be more familiar with this voice.


    The person in Orchid Fragrance Pavilion was Baili Yu? The song Qing Moran had specially prepared was for him?


    She reflexively jumped to her feet and looked towards Orchid Fragrance Pavilion disbelievingly.


    Since Tang Doudou had been sitting near the front, she immediately attracted Qing Moran''s attention when she stood up.


    "Thisdy, can it be that you have ament to give?"


    Jun Xin who was next to Tang Doudou had also been distracted by something and had only noticed that Tang Doudou had stood up after Qing Moran spoke.


    "She doesn''t have anyments. Her legs just fell asleep from sitting too long!" Jun Xin gently pulled Tang Doudou to sit back down before replying to Qing Moran coldly.


    Qing Moran smiled. "So it''s actually Young Master Jun. Please ept Moran''s greeting."


    After she finished speaking, she got up to curtsy towards Jun Xin.


    "No need to be so courteous." Though Jun Xin was speaking to her, he didn''t look at her at all.


    A slight ripple appeared in Qing Moran''s eyes but she didn''t say anything and just sat back down to ce her hands on Mountain''s Clouds.


    The music started again. Everyone present once again sank into that intoxicated stupor, with only Jun Xin and Tang Doudou remaining clear-headed.


    "What were you doing earlier?" asked Jun Xin softly.


    Tang Doudou didn''t speak and simply nced upwards.


    Jun Xin sighed. "Things aren''t what you''re thinking, but I can''t exin to you right now. If your heart is ufortable, then just punch me a couple times."


    Tang Doudou lowered her head onto the table and said gloomily, "It''s not like you did anything, why would I hit you?"


    Jun Xin rubbed her head. "Stinkin'' woman, you''re seriously dumb. You can vent your anger by hitting me. This way you won''t be unhappy anymore!"


    "It''s not like I''m a freakin'' sadist that can only vent anger by hitting people!" Tang Doudou lifted her head and rolled her eyes at him.


    "Dumb woman." Jun Xin started rubbing her hair again.


    Tang Doudou was pretty vexed and felt even more annoyed when he rubbed her hair, so she pushed his hand away and scratched her head. This ying was seriously horrible to listen to.


    When Jun Xin saw that Tang Doudou was really unhappy, he didn''t mess with her anymore and just sat there calmly. He seemed to be listening to the music and looking at the yer but no one could see through what he was really thinking.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 246.2: Another Song

    <h4>Chapter 246.2: Another Song</h4>


    Meanwhile, Baili Yu who was in Orchid Fragrance Pavilion lifted the jade wine cup next to his hand with his eyes half closed in anguid manner. Ye Chuan was standing behind him motionlessly and observing the tied up person on the floor.


    That person was tied up securely with rope and a rag had been stuffed in his mouth. His hair was messy and he continuously rolled in agonized struggle as that music yed.


    Baili Yu took a small sip of wine before cing it down. His gaze became troubled as he looked downstairs towards Tang Doudou, who was currently hugging her head.


    Why was she here?


    Why didn''t Jun Xin stop her?


    He had already revealed his presence earlier so how was he supposed to exin to her about thister?


    If he had known that this was going to happen, he wouldn''t have gone through so much trouble and would have directly snatched Qing Moran''s Mountain''s Clouds. It was all Feng Long''s fault for saying something like there would be more ''feeling'' in Cloud Flowers House. She caused them to waste so many days.


    And the result... He retrieved his gaze and looked towards the person thrashing about on the ground. It didn''t seem to have much effect ah.


    "Master, this song is about to be over." Ye Chuan heard that the song was about to finish and spoke up in reminder.


    Baili Yu softly replied ''en'' right as that song stopped.


    Following that, there was the sound of Qing Moran''s voice. "Did Nobleman find this song pleasing?"


    "En, it''s not bad. However, I still want to listen for a while longer. Wonder if Lady Moran would mind ying another song?" Baili Yu didn''t bother to be polite at all and straightforwardly asked Qing Moran to y another song as if he wanted to listen until he was satisfied.


    When Qing Moran heard this, her brows knitted with confusion.


    Meanwhile, the audience started cursing and some even said that they were going go up and teach Baili Yu why flowers were so red!


    As for Tang Doudou, her expression was very displeased. Earlier, she had still beening up with excuses for Baili Yu. She told herself that he hade here for business and just happened to encounter Qing Moran performing.


    Qing Moran was the signboard entertainer of Cloud Flowers House, so she definitely got the news when Baili Yu came. She probably only broke her personal rule and yed a second song to get on the good side of this man known as the richest in the world. However, before Tang Doudou could even finishing up with this excuse, she heard Baili Yu speak with a hint of a smile.


    His words sounded so flirtatious it almost drove her crazy with anger!


    Moreover, their exchange seemed to contain a very natural tone, like they were old friends that knew each other very well!


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more ufortable her heart felt. What ''love bound by hair''? It was all just fart! How long has it been since he proposed to her? And he was already heading out to fool around! With things like this, he''ll probably be bringing back a different concubine every day once they got married!


    In the ancient era, men had strong tendencies to take multiple wives!


    "Since Nobleman is enjoying it, then Moran will perform another song." Although there were a lot of objections, Qing Moran still agreed to Baili Yu''s request.


    Or perhaps it should be said that she didn''t want to say no at all. When all was said and done, it was a huge honor to have Baili Yu listen to her y!


    Since she already replied with this, the rest of the people didn''t say anymore. After all, they really wanted to hear more as well. They were just a bit jealous since Qing Moran said that she was ying solely for that person''s sake.


    When Qing Moran ced her fingers on the guqin, everyone simultaneously fell silent and looked towards the stage.


    The guqin sound started once again. It was even worse than thest two times and wasn''t moving to hear at all.


    "I''m leaving!" Tang Doudou felt like she wouldn''t be able to stop herself from rushing up to kick and p Baili Yu if she stayed any longer.


    Jun Xin shook his head. If she left now, she would attract the attention of the people in hiding and might cause the n to fail. At that time, Baili Yu would go crazy. He had no desire to see Baili Yu like that again.


    He was turning tofort Tang Doudou when he suddenly noticed that Bai Lianhua was sneaking upstairs.


    What was that woman trying to do now?


    His expression turned serious. "There''s a lot of people here and the roads are confusing, so you might get lost. Wait for me a little while. I''ll go grab something and then see you back."


    Tang Doudou thought about it and found that she really didn''t remember the road back. From the start she didn''t have a good sense of direction, so it really would be dangerous for her to get lost at night.


    When her thoughts reached this point, she nodded. "Alright then, go. Make sure toe back soon!"


    Upon hearing this, Jun Xin seemed to suddenly see another scene.


    A very virtuous-looking young madam helped him tidy up his clothes and put a hat on him. After fixing his hair, she gently touched his cheeks and said softly, "Have a nice day, Husband. Make sure toe back home early."


    He also gazed the madam lovingly. As he watched, her features gradually became clearer. It was the face that he yearned for in countless dreams. With a softugh, he leaned down to give her a kiss when the scene in front of him abruptly dissipated like smoke.


    He instantly realized that it was a hallucination caused by Mountain''s Clouds and angrily kicked a nearby person''s leg before storming upstairs.


    Tang Doudou was confused as to why Jun Xin suddenly got angry and watched as he rushed upstairs. Could it be that he was going to get revenge for her?


    That wasn''t good!


    Jun Xin wouldn''t be able to beat Baili Yu! If he got injured, the person in trouble in the end would be her!


    When Tang Doudou thought about how Jun Xin would use the injury as an excuse tomand her to do all sorts of things for him, she got even more worried. However, she didn''t want to see Baili Yu right now...


    Forget it. She sat back down on the seat, feeling depressed again. If he wanted to fight, then let him. What did it have to do with her?


    However, when she sat down, a tall and broad figure appeared standing in front of her. He gazed at her without moving.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 247.1: Let’s Elope

    <h4>Chapter 247.1: Let''s Elope</h4>


    This figure seemed extremely familiar, especially this outfit of full ck.


    An image immediately emerged in Tang Doudou''s mind and she abruptly looked up. As she had expected, the person in front of her was Mu Ye!


    "M-mu Ye?" She was a bit tongue-tied to suddenly see him. When she looked into those ice-blue eyes, her heart started leaping rapidly, to the point she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She was surprised by this sensation. The stranger thing was, as Mu Ye gazed at her, he smiled very warmly.


    "Doudou..."


    And he actually called her like this!?


    It was too strange!


    Tang Doudou found the situation very abnormal, but Mu Ye didn''t give her any time to think. He actually leaned forward and pulled her into his arms. Giving a satisfied sigh, he said, "I finally found you, Doudou."


    "I missed you so much."


    Tang Doudou was stunned. She pushed at him a little but wasn''t able to push him away. "You- Mu Ye, are you alright!?"


    However, Mu Ye paid no attention to her words at all and just continued talking on his own. He said a bunch of things. It was all things like he missed her, he loved her. It was so much that Tang Doudou felt like falling apart from listening.


    In the end, perhaps noticing that Tang Doudou wasn''t really reacting, Mu Ye grabbed her shoulders and peered into her eyes earnestly. His ice-blue eyes seemed to see straight into her heart. "Doudou, have you forgotten?"


    "Forgotten what?" Right now Tang Doudou couldn''t think much about anything. Whenever a thought started to emerge, some sort of screen in her mind seemed to block her thought before it could fully form.


    By this time, she had realized that something was off.


    How could Mu Ye appear here all of a sudden for no reason? And even if he appeared, based on how cold Mu Ye''s personality was, there was no way he would hug her in front of so many people, much less say so many strange things...


    Most importantly, the sound of the guqin was gone!


    As expected, something was off!


    Tang Doudou lifted her head and pushed Mu Ye away again. Earlier she hadn''t been able to, but this time she seeded easily. She looked warily at Mu Ye. "Who exactly are you?"


    Mu Ye smiled slightly and tried to approach her again. "I''m Mu Ye ah. Doudou, could it be that you''ve forgotten even me?"


    After he finished speaking, deep hurt emerged in his eyes as if she had wronged him somehow.


    "Liar, you''re not Mu Ye!" Tang Doudou shouted, then retreated behind her chair. Suddenly, she realized something even more abnormal. There wasn''t a single person around!


    The entire Cloud Flowers House was empty. All that was left were the colorful gauze fabric that were drifting in the wind, even the candles had gone out. The only source of light was the white above their heads, which made Mu Ye''s face seem deathly pale and eerie.


    Could it be that this was a ghost?


    This strange thought started to emerge in Tang Doudou''s head, but after a few moments it was pushed away by that screen in her mind.


    "I am Mu Ye! I''m the one you like, Mu Ye. Could it be that you''ve forgotten? That day, we..."


    "Shut up! Don''t try to confuse me by making things up! Mu Ye isn''t like you!"


    "Then what is Mu Ye like?""Why should I tell you!?" Tang Doudou red at the ''Mu Ye'' in front of her. This person was seriously too shameless. Not only was he pretending to be Mu Ye, he was even making up stuff to ruin her reputation.


    "But aren''t I the Mu Ye your heart desires most?" ''Mu Ye'' asked softly.


    "Pei! My heart doesn''t desire Mu Ye, what my heart wants is..." Tang Doudou was just about to say a certain name when her throat felt like it was blocked by something. It was extremely ufortable.


    "I..."


    "I am the one you want, Mu Ye is who you desire!" The person''s voice seemed to carry some demonic power. It seeped into her head and continuously reverberated in her brain.


    "Mu Ye is the one you want... Mu Ye..."


    "No! Mu Ye isn''t the one I want!" Tang Doudou hugged her head and covered her ears, trying to block this spell-like sound.


    However, the more she covered her ears, the clearer that sound became. It pierced her ears like sharp needles and she felt a sharp pain in her head like it was being hit. Her vision started dimming and she nearly passed out.


    "Stop!" It was Jun Xin''s voice.


    At this moment, to Tang Doudou, this voice was like the only lifesaver visible in the vast dark ocean. She abruptly opened her eyes.


    The dazzlingmp light pierced her eyes and she subconsciously lifted her hand to block it.


    "Are you alright? I was only gone for a little while. How did you end up falling into it so easily? You''re seriously stupid." Jun Xin was stillining. His words seemed to indicate that something had happened to her after he left.


    She slowly moved her hand away. After her eyes adjusted to the light, she looked over and saw that Jun Xin was right in front of her. He was so close their faces were almost touching. His eyes were filled with concern. "Are you alright?"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her swollen-feeling temples. "What happened to me?"


    "Ask yourself!" Jun Xin rubbed her hair, then moved aside to reveal Qing Moran who had been trapped by his antiquemp. Qing Moran was staring at Tang Doudou in shock.


    "She- she..."


    "So unbehaved. Well now you''re behaving!" Jun Xinughed ''hehe'' and moved over some more topletely reveal the scene behind him.


    It turned out that Ye Chuan was standing next to Qing Moran, and next to him was Baili Yu.


    "Ye Chuan, bring Qing Moran back."


    "Understood!"


    After Ye Chuan replied, he turned around and looked at meaningfully Tang Doudou for a moment before having someone bring Qing Moran and Mountain''s Clouds away.


    Tang Doudou looked around and saw that they were the only ones left in the originally lively Cloud Flowers House.


    "What exactly happened? Baili Yu, he..."


    "Hehe, it''s obviously because you pissed him off."


    "I pissed him off?" Tang Doudou looked towards him. "How did I do that?"


    She was calm for barely a moment before anger rushed to her head again. "I pissed him off? Howughable! He was clearly the one that came out to enjoy the flowers (visit brothels). He''s probably angry from the humiliation of being caught!"


    Tang Doudou recalled that he even ordered Ye Chuan to bring Qing Moran back before he left. During that entire process, he didn''t even nce at her or bother to ask her what happened!


    Baili Yu has seriously disappointed her!


    Luckily she only agreed to his proposal and hadn''t married him yet, otherwise it would''ve been toote.


    "Enjoy the flowers?" Jun Xin sighed. "Stupid woman, how are you so stupid?"


    "That''s right, I''m just stupid, that''s why I was fooled by Baili Yu, that damned fox. I thought he was a good man but it turns out he''s as ck as a crow!" The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more wronged she felt. She recalled what Su Yi said. It really was true that you''d suffer if you didn''t listen to your elders.


    Su Yi had told her multiple times that Baili Yu wasn''t a good person, but she had refused to believe it and thought that he was someone she could entrust the rest of her life to!


    "Hey hey, don''t judge a person based on a single incident, arlight?" Jun Xin then rapped her forehead. "You seem like you don''t want to be with Baili Yu anymore?"


    "Pei! Whoever wants to be with him can just go! He''s just a little good-looking, but so what? There are plenty of people more good-looking than him! Look at you, look at Mu Ye. How are you guys any inferior!? Damned narcissistic fox!"


    The way she was cursing like a fishwife delighted Jun Xin. "Haha, you''repletely right. He''s just a narcissistic damned fox! Haha..."


    "Stinkin'' brat, what are youughing at? You''re the same!" Tang Doudou saw that he seemed to be enjoying schadenfreude and shot him an annoyed re before sitting down again.


    Something had definitely happened earlier.


    Otherwise there was no way Baili Yu would ignore her like that. Even if he was going to take a mistress, there was no way he''d change his attitude so abruptly. It waspletely inconsistent with his fox-like personality.


    Jun Xin, who had just been yelled at for being the same, now rubbed his chin and said, "Hey, why don''t we elope?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 247.2: Let’s Elope

    <h4>Chapter 247.2: Let''s Elope</h4>


    "Pff!" Tang Doudou hadn''t drunk any water but she still almost choked. Elope?


    "I''m serious. If you really don''t want Baili Yu anymore, then just elope with me!" Jun Xin looked at her offhandedly, but inwardly, he was extremely nervous.


    If Tang Doudou nodded, he''d definitely take her away without hesitation.


    "Even if I were to elope, I wouldn''t do it with a brat like you!" Tang Doudou jumped up from her chair. It wasn''t that she didn''t notice the nervousness and earnestness hidden behind hisid-back tone, but she seriously couldn''t bring herself to let go of Baili Yu. Even now, when she was furious, she still cared about that damned evil spirit.


    "Haha, I''m just joking. Olddy, you couldn''t have thought that this young master was offering for real, right?" Jun Xin''s heart squeezed with pain but he put on an overly bright smile. Reaching out, he patted Tang Doudou on the back of her head before striding past those chairs and heading towards the exit. "You''re noting? Could it be that you want to spend the night here?"


    Tang Doudou''s nose stung as she watched him leave with a big smile, but she held back her tears. This dumb kid.


    Jun Xin originally wanted to send Tang Doudou back to the residence, but she didn''t want to go back so he could only find an inn for her to stay in.


    "Just go to sleep. Everything will be fine when you wake up." Jun Xin stood at the door and spoke to her in an impatient tone. After he finished speaking, he closed the door.


    Standing with his back against the door, he sighed, then pped himself lightly. Hadn''t he already made his decision? Why did he waver again?


    After spending a while frustrated with himself, he nced towards the room behind him.


    He should just exin to her tomorrow about what Baili Yu was doing!


    However, when he left the inn and jumped onto the roof, he saw that Baili Yu was standing there.


    "Why are you here?" He rubbed his head, feeling a bit guilty because of what he had said earlier.


    Baili Yu turned towards him. "Qing Moran refuses to cooperate, so I came to find you for help."


    "She won''t cooperate? Isn''t it more like you aren''t trying? If you were willing to hook a finger and sell your looks a little, how could she refuse to behave?" He actually came because of this little matter rather than for Tang Doudou? Jun Xin who was originally still feeling guilty immediately became irritated.


    "You really aren''t going?" Baili Yu didn''t get angry and continued speaking softly in his usual tone that contained a hint of a smile.


    Jun Xin nced at the smile that he had been a little scared of since childhood, then shrugged. "I''ll go, how could I not go? However, Qing Moran probably doesn''t like my type."


    After he finished speaking, he jumped off the roof. However, he seemed to recall something and turned around. "If we leave, what about Tang Doudou?"


    "You''re going, I''m not." Baili Yu smiled at him. "When you get back, help me throw Bai Lianhua into the sea!"


    His words showed that he had already found out about today''s events.


    Jun Xin felt a bit unwilling. Although Tang Doudou hadn''t agreed when he asked her today, she might''ve agreed after Baili Yu treated her coldly a few days.


    However, that thought formed, he felt that he was being ridiculous. Shooting Baili Yu a disdainful eye roll, he said, "Howe I have to be the bad guy every single time?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!!! TDD+Mu Ye. A sweet Mu Ye!!! I love that fantasy!!!! Sorz Jun Xin, you cute, but the gap is just too moe!!

 Chapter 248.1: Skin Cage Grub

    <h4>Chapter 248.1: Skin Cage Grub</h4>


    Baili Yu didn''t respond to him and simply closed his eyes. Then he turned to look towards the distant full moon and sighed softly. It was the fifteenth again.


    In the end, Jun Xin did head back. He first snuck into Bai Lianhua''s room and drugged her, thenmanded someone to throw her into the sea. Of course, he told them to give her the antidote to the knockout drug before throwing her in.


    They had grown up together after all, so there was no way he could let her drown to death in the sea.


    After finishing this, he put on the silver mask that he hadn''t worn for quite a long time, changed into ck clothing and started heading towards the prison.


    Qing Moran was being held in a rather clean room inside the prison. If it weren''t for those strange torture instruments, this room was actually even more luxurious than the side rooms of some nobles.


    There were two hidden guards keeping watch at the entrance. When they saw Jun Xin, they bowed and saluted him.


    "You guys withdraw," said Jun Xin coldly.


    After the guards left, he ced his hand on the lock over the door. With a slight vibration, that steel lock turned into fine powder and spilled onto the ground.


    He pushed lightly to open the door, then walked in, stepping over the dust.


    "Who are you?" Qing Moran had never seen Jun Xin in this appearance before. Her face immediately turned pale due to his oppressive chilling air and she looked at him warily.


    Jun Xin didn''t speak and simply continued approaching. His emotionless cold eyes swept over her as he sized her up.


    Inwardly, he concluded that if Tang Doudou was wearing these clothes, she would look way better than this woman.


    "What do you want?" Qing Moran saw that he was sizing her up without a scruple and became afraid. The way he was looking at her waspletely different from the lusty way normal men looked at her. His gaze was bone-piercingly cold.


    "Stay away!" As he soundlessly approached, panic appeared on Qing Moran''s face and she started retreating backwards.


    Underneath the mask, Jun Xin''s lips curled disdainfully. He reached out and pulled off the cord around Qing Moran''s neck. How pretty did she imagine herself to be? Did she think he wanted to do something to her?


    Tch, stupid ugly woman. He was just curious about this cord.


    "Give it back!" Qing Moran had thought that this man was going to do something to her and was distracted, so it inadvertently gave the man the opportunity to pull off that cord. She immediately pounced forward to grab the cord back as if a fire had been lit in her.


    However, how was it possible that Jun Xin would let her snatch it back? He moved slightly to the side and Qing Moran hit empty air. When she turned around, Jun Xin was already studying the thing the cord was tied around.


    It was a bead but he couldn''t tell what material it was made of. It was sparkly and translucent with a faint purple glow. In the very center there was a tiny character. It seemed like it was someone''s name.


    Jun Xin carefully put the bead in his sleeve and turned around to say coldly, "This doesn''t belong to you."


    "How do you know?" Although Qing Moran was a courtesan, she was very good at reading people''s expressions because she had seen too many types of people before. She was especially good at figuring out what men were thinking. When she saw Jun Xin put that item away, she seemed to realize something. "Indeed, this doesn''t belong to me, but I hope that you will look on the behalf of the owner of this object and release Moran.""Release you?"


    "Moran will not breathe a word about anything you guys are doing."


    "But in this world, only the mouths of the dead are the most secure." What a foolish woman. Since they had already chosen to act, how was it possible for them to let her go so easily?


    Moreover... He gave a coldugh. "If I took into consideration the owner of the bead, you would have already died a couple hundred times. You should be grateful that I didn''t take it into consideration and left you alive."


    His words instantly made Qing Moran''s blood run cold. "Mountain''s Clouds is only effective in my hands. If you guys kill me, then Mountain''s Clouds will end up useless!"


    "Speak, what are your conditions?" Jun Xin boldly sat down in the middle of the room. Even though he had sat down, Qing Moran still felt like he was towering over her.


    In reality, there wasn''t much of anything that she wanted. She was just worried that they would kill her to silence her after she helped them.


    As long as she kept dying things and refusing to help them question that ck-clothed person, she would be able to stay alive for the time being. Once that person got to Ocean City and found that she was missing, he''d definitely search everywhere to save her.


    The only thing she had to do now was buy more time.


    However, she definitely couldn''t resist them head on. Baili Yu was truly way too iprehensible. She had yed over ten songs tonight, but hadn''t managed to enchant him for even a few moments. It must be known that she had aimed all of that enchanted music towards Baili Yu. Jun Xin had fallen to the spell from just being hit with the aftermath of the music, yet Baili Yu waspletely fine despite the full force of the music being directed towards him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that something had suddenly happened to that woman, causing Baili Yu to walk out from Orchid Fragrance Pavilion, she would have already been heavily injured by the rebound.If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have epted that employer''s task and attacked Baili Yu. She had been too naive.


    Jun Xin didn''t disturb her when she lowered her eyes and sank into her own thoughts. He simply sat there quietly as if he was waiting for her to speak.


    When Feng Long went over, this was the scene she saw. Jun Xin seemed to be sitting there and scrutinizing Qing Moran. A self-mocking expression shed across her face. From the looks of it, he still liked normal girls more.


    As she thought about this, she leaned into the shadows nearby and stayed there silently to watch Jun Xin.


    The interrogation seemed to have sank into a stalemate. Qing Moran didn''t speak and Jun Xin also sat there extremely patiently. Due to the mask, one couldn''t see his expression, but the chill in the room grew increasingly intense and pressured Qing Moran to the point she could barely breathe.


    "If you want me to help, that''s not impossible," said Qing Moran.


    Jun Xin didn''t even lift an eyelid. "Speak."


    "The only reason I''m not helping is because I want to live. As long as you guys guarantee my safety, of course I''d be happy to help Baili gongzi."


    "And then?"


    "As long as you guys promise not to kill me after I help, I''ll help you guys question that person!"


    Qing Moran wasying the most important issue on the table, which was that they couldn''t afford any mistakes in this matter. However, Qing Moran had to die. The only difference in the oue was whether her death would be a little less tragic.


    So if what she wanted was to live... Jun Xin gave a coldugh without replying.


    Qing Moran also knew that there was no way they would easily agree. However, right now she was only working on buying more time. She didn''t really expect them to agree.How was it possible for Jun Xin to not know what she was thinking? From the looks of it, it wouldn''t be possible toplete the task Baili Yu gave in a refined way.


    "Very good."


    Qing Moran looked towards him in confusion. What was very good?


    "It''s a very good request," Jun Xin continued. "But, it''s not possible."


    "I''ll give you an hour to think about whether you''ll agree to do it or not. If you don''t agree, you''ll die. If you agree, you''ll still die." Jun Xin cruelly dered that death was her inevitable fate.


    Qing Moran''s face paled even more. Her lips trembled but she didn''t dare to question it. This person definitely wouldn''t say things as a joke.


    "An hour..." Jun Xin flicked his finger and a blue me ignited on the special candle attached to the wall. It would burn for half an hour, then go out. "I believe you''ve heard of the Skin Cage Grub?"


    The sentence Jun Xin said right before leaving sessfully caused Qing Moran''s face to turn as pale as the color of paper.


    Skin Cage Grub? Wasn''t he Baili Yu''s subordinate? How does he know of the Seven Great Saint Tribes'' methods? Could it be...


    Qing Moran didn''t dare to continue thinking about this. The more she learned, the more tragically she would probably die.


    She slumped to the ground. Could it be that this was it for her?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 248.2: Skin Cage Grub

    <h4>Chapter 248.2: Skin Cage Grub</h4>


    After leaving the prison, Jun Xin stretched his waist. Then, out of the corner of his eyes, he spotted Feng Long who was staring at him without blinking.


    "Are you pretending to be a ghost? With how you look, you''d be able to scare a person dead just by standing outside their window, so is there any need to go through this much trouble?"


    Feng Long licked her lips as an unreadable expression briefly shed through her strange eyes. She remarked softy, "I''ve stood outside your window for so many years, so howe you still haven''t died from the shock?"


    "Tch, who do you think this little master is? Even real ghosts die by my hand, so how could I possibly be afraid of a fake ghost like you?" Jun Xin expressed his disdain.


    Feng Long smiled. "You''re nning on letting her stay like this?"


    "Something''s a little off." As Jun Xin spoke, he pulled out that bead and showed it to Feng Long. "Guess who this belongs to?"


    "Who?" As Feng Long spoke, she took that bead and examined it. She soon noticed the word inside. Her eyes were different from those of normal people and she was able to see the word with one nce. She immediately realized what it was about and almost cried out in shock.


    Luckily, she wasn''t a normal person and was able to quickly suppress her shock. Then she asked in a low voice, "The scope of this matter was actually that broad?"


    "From the looks of it, it wasn''t as simple as we thought. Go bring this to Baili Yu and let him decide for himself." Jun Xin let go of the cord and the bead fell into Feng Long''s palm. "I only left her an hour to make her decision. If he doesn''t reply within an hour, I''ll be using the grub on Qing Moran."


    After Jun Xin finished speaking, he sat down in the hidden guards'' resting area and took off his mask to rub his eyes.


    The hazy light was bright enough to light up his perfect features. It had only been a year since theyst saw each other, but his looks were much more mature and his features had be even more solid.


    A trace of a smile appeared on Feng Long''s lips and her eyes sparkled. Jun Xin, you''ll belong to me sooner orter.


    Even if your heart currently harbors someone else.


    Since, what does it matter?


    Following that, she went off to find Baili Yu. She got to the location Jun Xin had told her but she didn''t see Baili Yu anywhere. After a brief moment of thought, she concluded that he had probably gone to climb onto a certain person''s bed again.She was just about to head to a particr window when she saw a ck figure move past out of the corner of her eye.


    Who was it?


    Feng Long looked back in rm as her body smoothly moved backwards. Suddenly, her brows furrowed and she abruptly turned around to shoot a de from her eye. There was only a single ''nk,'' then there was no more sound.


    She turned around but still didn''t see anyone.


    The person''s martial arts was better than hers. From the looks of it, it wouldn''t be easy to deal with him.


    After just a brief probe, Feng Long had been able to analyze that person''s strength. He was stronger than her, and it wasn''t just by a little either.


    It seemed like she had no choice but to alert Master.


    As she was thinking this, she shot another de from her eyes towards that window. However, before it could cut through the window, a jade-like hand reached out from inside and flicked it away. Following that, with a sh, a figure dressed in crimson red appeared in the night.


    At the instant he appeared, the sky filled with countless flower petals. He didn''t move at all, but several muffled groans came from the darkness.


    Feng Long looked over, following the sound, but saw no survivors.


    When she returned to that side, she saw Baili Yu lift his hand. The countless petals immediately gathered at the tip of his finger and turned into an enormous Chinese dragon that faced ahead.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 249.1: Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 249.1: Appearance</h4>


    Before the attack even reached that side, the hidden person was forced to show himself due to the strong oppressive pressure.


    However, he waspletely clothed in ck so his features couldn''t be make out at all. In his hand was an ordinary sword which spoke nothing about his true identity.


    Feng Long was just wondering who this person was when Baili Yu attacked again mercilessly. Flowers that were clearly gentle and beautiful, at this time, now became the sharpest weapons in the world. In the night air, they whistled as they shot towards that person.


    The flowers burst open to split into thousands of pieces as it pierced through the darkness. The person trapped in the middle of the storm was immediately pierced to the point his body was filled with holes. Then he fell back with his eyes still open, dead.


    Based on the direction his long sword was pointing, one could see that he had died without even a chance to resist.


    Thud!


    That person copsed to the ground heavily and his sword fell to the side.


    Baili Yu retrieved his hand and the originally raging petals disappeared like melting snow, as if they had never been there.


    "Master." Feng Long saluted him, then handed that bead over. "Jun Xin had me bring this over. He said he needed a definite reply within an hour."


    "Have him act as needed, there''s no need for hesitation." Baili Yu didn''t take the bead and headed straight towards the corpse.


    Feng Long didn''t understand but didn''t dare to ask since he seemed to be a bad mood. Instead, she nced towards that person then her expression instantly turned serious. "Master, watch out!"


    Right after she spoke, there was a sh of red and a line of blood appeared on the person originally pretending to be dead. There was another sh of red as the item disappeared back into Baili Yu''s broad sleeves.


    It was the Blood Shadow de.


    When Feng Long saw that the person was truly dead this time, she cupped her fist and said, "This subordinate shall withdraw."


    Baili Yu said ''en'' as he continued walking towards that person. When he got near, he lifted his hand again and the ck cloth covering that person''s face immediately became shreds, revealing an unfamiliar face.


    Baili Yu''s expression turned slightly puzzled when he saw the face. He lifted his hand again and that face instantly turned into a mangled mess of flesh and blood.


    It wasn''t a human skin mask?


    He knitted his brows and continued waving his hand. Feng Long knew that the following scene would be extremely bloody so she hastily turned to leave.


    Not long after she left, Baili Yu had finished dismembering the man with a hint of an unreadable smile on his face. However, he still didn''t obtain the answer he wanted. He tugged at his red robe a bit angrily, then jumped back into the window he had left from.


    When he got inside the room, he tore his robe into shreds, revealing his sturdy upper body. His front was smooth as jade, yet his back was filled with sinister-looking wounds.


    Following that, he quietly climbed onto the bed and pulled Tang Doudou, who was already sound asleep, into his arms. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. However, he soon recalled something and lightly bit Tang Doudou''s face as a punishment. A slight sigh spilled out between his lips. Sometimes he really had no choice but to agree that what Jun Xin said was right. She really was a dumb woman.


    However, what exactly was with Mu Ye?


    What exactly happened between her and Mu Ye during the three months that they had disappeared?


    Howe Mu Ye was the most important person to her in her subconsciousness?


    And she didn''t even seem to know it. If it weren''t for the fact that Qing Moran''s music fished out the feelings buried in the depths of her heart, he probably wouldn''t have known about it either.


    He sighed again. There were people yearning for her everywhere. He, this fianc¨¦e, sure had it tough.


    Not only did he have to guard against those within the home, he had to guard against outsiders too.


    It seemed like he had to hurry and marry her in order to fully break off some people''s hopes. Only then would he be able to sleep without worries.


    When Baili Yu''s thoughts reached this point, heughed again. Lifting a strand of Tang Doudou''s hair, he yed with it as he looked at her. He felt like he could never get enough of looking at her face. When he got happy from watching her, he would even peck her softly to express his happiness.


    A certain person that was sleeping like a pig would, at this time, push away that annoying thing that was disturbing her dreams, then flip around to continue sleeping.


    Not even she herself realized that because Baili Yu had been climbing onto her bed every day, she no longer had trouble falling asleep due to an unfamiliar bed.


    It was another early morning.


    Tang Doudou was overheating due to the hot sunlight and kicked off the nket covering her. However, no matter what she did, she couldn''t sleep anymore so she finally opened her eyes sleepily. She looked around for a while before her mind finally cleared up a little. What happened yesterday came back to her in a rush as well.


    "Damned fox, stinking fox, shameless rotten fox! I''ll draw two circles to curse you so that your damned kidneys rot!" When she recalled how Baili Yu ignored her and left yesterday, fury filled her heart but not even cursing relieved her anger.


    ¡°Damned evil spirit, stinkin'' evil spirit! You¡¯d better hope you don''t fall into this Alliance Head''s hands, otherwise I''ll cut your little... Pei, cut you into pieces! It''s seriously infuriating! Isn''t it that she knows how to y the guqin? What''s so amazing about that? This baby even knows how to sing!"


    "You know how to sing?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 249.2: Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 249.2: Appearance</h4>


    Unexpected, after she had just finished angrily cursing, a slightly cold voice arose in the room. She was startled and hastily jumped back into the nkets and covered herself, leaving only a bit of her head revealed.


    "Who is it? What are you hiding in my room for?"


    "It''s only been a night, yet Wife has already forgotten this husband?" Suddenly, the voice came again from behind her head. This time she realized that it was Baili Yu''s voice and was given even more of a shock. She shook off the nket and made to jump off the bed.


    However, the world suddenly whirled. She didn''t manage to jump off and instead fell back on the bed. Following that, a heavy thing pressed down on top of her.


    "Rogue, bastard! Baili Yu, get off of me!"


    However, there was no way Baili Yu would be that well-behaved. He lifted her little face that was moving from side to side as she struggled and kissed it softly. "Wife, I''m sorry."


    Tang Doudou froze, stunned.


    Baili Yu released her and looked at her earnestly with his beautiful eyes. "Could you take into consideration the fact that this husband has realized his mistake and forgive this husband?"


    Only then did Tang Doudoue back to her senses. He was apologizing for yesterday''s incident.


    "You don''t have to apologize." Tang Doudou suddenly became calm and didn''t push at Baili Yu anymore.


    Did he think he could erase the past just by apologizing?


    Then if she pped him, then gave him a jujube, he should thank her for her great grace?


    Baili Yu''s eyes dimmed a little when he saw her reaction, but he had no intention to let go, no matter what. Moreover, it was time to let Tang Doudou know about some of the things. In the past, he thought that it was fine for her not to know anything as long as she was under his protection. He hadn''t expected for her to end up in dangerous situations repeatedly due to the fact that she didn''t know anything.


    "Mountain''s Clouds has the ability to make people hallucinate. It can stimte and bring out the emotions and memories buried deep within a person''s heart. Last time at Cloud City''s Blue Moon Lake, I had captured someone. That person is a Saint Envoy of the Seven Great Saint Tribes."


    "Saint Envoy? You want to use Mountain''s Clouds to get something out of him?" Tang Doudou asked in surprise. So it turned out that the situation was actually thisplicated.


    A lot of things instantly clicked into ce.


    "The Seven Great Saint Tribes had been aiming for me?"


    "Pretty much." Baili Yu lifted a strand of her hair with his finger while keeping his eyes fixed on her face.


    Tang Doudou sunk into deep thought. The Seven Great Saint Tribes definitely wouldn''t be aiming just for her. In Tian Weishi''s vige, when she was discussing the Hoarfrost Poison with Tian Weishi, they had spected that the person who came up with the poison was definitely someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes as there probably exists no one else in the world with such strange methods.


    Their motive in nting the Hoarfrost Poison in Baili Yu''s body was probably not much different from their motive in nurturing the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. They were definitely aiming for the resulting poison blood.


    She just didn''t know what exactly they wanted to do with the poison blood.


    "Last night, I fell under the music''s spell?"


    "En."


    "What did I say?" Tang Doudou thought back and recalled that strange Mu Ye. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling and peeked at Baili Yu apprehensively.


    However, Baili Yu had that usual seemingly smiling expression on his face. He lowered his head and softly breathed into her ear, sessfully attracting an angry re from her. Then he kissed her shoulder.


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize with rm that her shoulder was bare. She looked at Baili Yu''s unclothed upper body and her expression underwent a drastic change. "You,st night..."


    "Wife had been too passionate."


    "Scram!"


    Baili Yu was kicked off the bed by Tang Doudou. She was probably the only one in the world that dared to treat Baili Yu this way.


    His crimson robe fromst night had been stained with blood so he couldn''t wear it anymore. Thus, he called for Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan, who had guarded the room from outside, seemed to have predicted everything beforehand. When he came in, he was holding a moon-white outer robe.


    Baili Yu didn''t reach out to take it. The white robe flew up by itself and elegantly drifted towards Baili Yu''s body. He lifted his arms slightly and after barely a few seconds, he was already neatly dressed. Then. he brushed his hair back lightly.


    His appearance was like that of a celestial that had just descended to earth.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but stare nkly.


    However, after Baili Yu walked out, she started feeling vexed again.


    She buried her face in the nket as her mind filled with questions.


    Why was Mu Ye the person she saw when she was under the spell?


    Why would it be Mu Ye?


    You''re asking her?


    Then who was she supposed to ask?


    Tang Doudou absentmindedly got up and left the inn. During the summer, Ocean City''s sun wasn''t just an ordinary hot. She had just set one foot out the inn doors when she had to hastily pull it back.


    She was just wondering how to get back and trying to remember the road back when an umbre appeared above her head.


    Tang Doudou turned around just in time to see Jun Xin yawn sleepily. "Let''s go, I''ll walk you back. This damned ce is way too sunny!"


    After he said that, he walked out of the inn.


    It was like someone handing her a pillow just as she got sleepy. Tang Doudou naturally wouldn''t let this good opportunity pass by. She walked with Jun Xin shoulder by shoulder for a long time before she recalled, didn''t Jun Xin leave the inn yesterday?


    "Why were you also in the inn?"


    Jun Xin inwardly called her a dumb woman, then looked down at her disdainfully. "Where''d you expect me to be, sleeping on the streets?"


    "Sleeping on the streets?" Tang Doudou considered the idea seriously. "You seemed to suit that."


    Jun Xin''s expression immediately turned dark. He gave a cold humph, then grumbled something.


    Tang Doudou listened carefully and made out what he said. It was, this young master won''t bicker like a woman.


    Tang Doudou inwardly replied, she also didn''t want to bicker with a brat.


    But for some reason, she then recalled how Jun Xin suggested to elope yesterday. Her expression then became a bit unnatural and she stopped bantering with him.


    They were silent the entire way and soon got to the residence.


    Jun Xin inwardlyined about Ocean City, then put away the umbre and shoved Tang Doudou inside.


    Tang Doudou had just walked in when she heard heart wrenching sobbinge from inside the residence.


    She nced towards Jun Xin, confused. She could tell that this was Bai Lianhua crying.


    But why was she crying so sadly?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 250.1: A Story Full of Holes

    <h4>Chapter 250.1: A Story Full of Holes</h4>


    Jun Xin shrugged, expressing that he didn''t know what happened either.


    Tang Doudou could only head into the residence with him and walk towards the direction of Bai Lianhua''s crying.


    She didn''t have much reaction but Jun Xin was very surprised. Who would have expected that Bai Lianhua was this fast?


    And her skin sure was thick.


    Bai Lianhua was of course crying in her room. However, she was crying so loudly that though her room was in the innermost part of the residence, her crying could still be heard. They hadn''t been able to hear what she was wailing when they were far away, but when they got close the words became clear. She was talking about some ''da hai ah,'' almost dying ah, someone get her justice ah... type of thing. (Da hai is the sea)


    "Who''s Da Hai?" Tang Doudou looked up and asked Jun Xin.


    ''How would I know'' was still written on Jun Xin''s face.


    So she stepped into the house.


    The moment she stepped in, a figure ran up and threw herself at her. As Bai Lianhua wiped her snot on Tang Doudou, she said, "Doudou, I really really didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "What wasn''t on purpose?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Bai Lianhua nced at Jun Xin who was next to Tang Doudou and her lips moved soundlessly for a moment before tears of grievances spilled out again.


    Tang Doudou also followed her gaze and looked towards Jun Xin.


    Jun Xin pointed at himself innocently for a moment, then spread out his hands.


    The meaning was clear. He was saying it had nothing to do with him.


    Tang Doudou turned her gaze back to Bai Lianhua''s face once again. She saw that her makeup was ruined and her eyes were extremely swollen. Tang Doudou found it strange. No matter how she looked, Bai Lianhua''s appearance seemed as if she had just been abandoned by someone.


    As she thought about this, she nced at Jun Xin again.


    Seeing that the fire wasing towards him again, Jun Xin rolled his eyes, then flung his sleeves back and walked out.


    "Lianhua, why do you look soaked?" Tang Doudou recalled what this reminded her of. Bai Lianhua''s current appearance was simr to the corpses thrown in rivers. Basically, she waspletely swollen up.


    It wasn''t just her eyes. Tang Doudou looked closely and found that her face, hands, and even her neck were swollen. It was a swelling caused by water, which made her skin look faintly white.


    Wasn''t it precisely that she got soaked in water? Bai Lianhua''s lips ttened with grievances and tears started dropping from her eyes again


    "Why don''t you tell me what happened?" Tang Doudou saw that she was starting to cry again and hastily grabbed Bai Lianhua''s sleeve to wipe her face. "Aiyoh, if you keep crying your eyes will be light bulbs!"


    Bai Lianhua didn''t know what a light bulb was and confusion briefly shed through her eyes. Then she continued sobbing as she started quietly talking about the incident she encountered.


    In fact, it turned out to be very simple. She was thrown into the sea and only woke up after soaking for an entire night. When she woke up, she was so shocked her soul almost went flying.


    Apparently she had been washed up onto the shore but there have been legends passed down since ancient times of strange beasts in the ocean of Ocean City. Bai Lianhua wasn''t sure whether tough or cry at the fact that she had been able to make it out unharmed. Then she ran back as best as she could.


    After she came back, she didn''t do anything and just stayed in the room. The more she had thought about it, the more hurt she felt. She didn''t know who she had offended for them to mess with her this way!


    Tang Doudou''s first thought was of course Jun Xin.


    Out of all the people traveling with them, he was the only one that was bored enough to mess with Bai Lianhua.


    But Jun Xin hadn''t gone back to the residencest night.


    Then, Baili Yu?


    He didn''t even want to touch Bai Lianhua, so that was even less likely.


    She suddenly recalled the way Bai Lianhua shouted when she wasing in.


    Had it been on purpose? When she recalled some of the things Bai Lianhua did yesterday, she couldn''t help but be indignant.


    This woman was probably trying to be friends with her while still harboring the intention of snatching her man!


    When her thoughts reached this point, she gave a cough and tactfully pushed Bai Lianhua away.


    Bai Lianhua looked at her, seeming to understand what this signified. She once again made that expression as if she was suffering a grievance as she said apologetically, "Doudou, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been envious of you and Big Brother Baili getting along."


    Huh? Tang Doudou was rather surprised to hear her confess this.


    Then Bai Lianhua continued, "Even though I''ve always been restraining my feelings towards Big Brother Baili..."


    Tang Doudou recalled the incident in which she bathed in Baili Yu''s Wind Building back when they were in Plum Garden and nodded. Indeed, she had restrained herself a lot.


    "But Doudou, you know better than anyone how a person like Big Brother Baili is... to woman..."


    "Extremely attractive, yes." Tang Doudou finished it for her.


    Bai Lianhua immediately blushed and started wringing her handkerchief. "A few days ago, someone came to me."


    As Bai Lianhua spoke, she nced up at Tang Doudou. When she saw that Tang Doudou was expressionless, she continued, "It was a woman that I didn''t know. She was covered in ck so I couldn''t see her face. However, based on her voice, she probably isn''t that old and her tone was very haughty."


    "After she saw me, she exposed the thoughts in my heart and said that she could help me obtain Big Brother Baili."


    Tang Doudou said ''oh.'' So it turned out to be such a melodramatic story!


    "But to obtain Big Brother Baili, I have to ruin the rtionship between you two. At that time, I had refused to."


    "But she forced me to take a poisonous pill and said that if I didn''t help her, my body would start to rot until I eventually died. I was terribly frightened and agreed before I even thought about it."


    There was no need for Bai Lianhua to narrate the rest of it. Tang Doudou could fill it in herself pretty urately, so she just asked, "Then has your poison been cured?"


    Bai Lianhua started crying again with a ''wah.'' "Doudou, please save me ah!"


    Tang Doudouforted Bai Lianhua a little despite not knowing whether she was acting or not, then headed out to look for Jun Xin.


    The reason was because if she looked for Baili Yu, the response she would get was probably that he wasn''t here.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 250.2: A Story Full of Holes

    <h4>Chapter 250.2: A Story Full of Holes</h4>


    It was very easy to find Jun Xin. After leaping onto the roof, she immediately spotted him lying down on the roof tiles with his arms pillowing his head. The tree growing nearby cast motley shadows and from time to time, a sea breeze would blow over. He sure was enjoying himself.


    Tang Doudou walked up and kicked his thigh.


    Jun Xin was chewing on a stalk of cattail that he got from somewhere. He didn''t react much to being kicked and just swept a nce towards Tang Doudou. "You believe what Bai Lianhua said?"


    "Only an idiot would believe!" Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him, then sat down next to him.


    Jun Xin half-propped up his body and looked at her strangely. "If you don''t believe her, why bother talking with her so much?"


    "Then should I have thrown her into the sea like you?" After she said that, she scrutinized Jun Xin for a moment. "Jun Xin, you''ll end up single if you keep treating girls this way."


    Jun Xin didn''t agree. Hey down again and the cattail he was chewing on moved up and down with his motion. He humphed heavily with disdain. "Before treating girls well, a person has to first take a look at what kind of girl they are."


    Tang Doudou saw that his views on this topic wasn''t going to budge, so she could only drop this topic and bring up Baili Yu.


    "He''s probably carrying out the interrogation right now!" He had been outside Tang Doudou''s window since dawn so he heard what Baili Yu had said to her.


    "What about Qing Moran?"


    "She''s learned about something she shouldn''t know about, so naturally..."


    Tang Doudou jolted. "Killed?"


    "Though it seems like there are a lot of people that know about the Seven Great Saint Tribes, in reality, very few know about it. Then there was the fact that the person we caught this time was a Saint Envoy of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. In order to prevent future problems, Qing Moran had to die."


    Perhaps he was worried that Tang Doudou would find it cruel because he supplemented, "However, I did take into consideration how cooperative she had been and left her an intact corpse. I even sent the corpse back to Cloud Flowers House."


    ...Tang Doudou was speechless. Could it be that this counted as a kindhearted act despite the reality that he just killed the person?


    "You also sent Mountain''s Clouds back?" She was actually pretty interested in that guqin.


    Jun Xin lifted his head and looked at her as if she was an idiot. "Can''t you have some brains?"


    She understood. Based on Baili Yu and Jun Xin''s usual conduct, of course they kept something that good for themselves.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but wonder if Baili Yu''s enterprise had grown so big from looting and plundering.


    The two were silent for another while. It was seriously unbelievably boring. Even Bai Lianhua wasn''t crying anymore. When Tang Doudou looked over, she saw that Bai Lianhua was sitting next to the window. She seemed to be spacing out, but also seemed to be looking at something.


    "You were the one that threw Bai Lianhua into the ocean, right?" Since he hade back to kill someonest night, then it probably wouldn''t have taken him much time to throw Bai Lianhua into the ocean as he headed back out.


    However, wasn''t he worried about Bai Lianhua drowning to death?


    "She deserved it!" said Jun Xin angrily.


    They stayed in Ocean City for about another week before Baili Yu gave themand to set off again.


    On the surface, they were still sitting in the same carriage as they headed towards Huai City with the apanying servants and subordinates.


    A long procession of carriages left Ocean City and traveled very far away.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her legs, trying to rub some strength into them. She turned and looked towards the side of the steep cliff facing the water. Beneath her was the turbulent ocean. As waves struck the side of the cliff, they made roaring crashes.


    Hence, she had no choice but to raise her volume when she spoke. She even had to move her lips close to the person''s ear.


    Tang Doudou was trying reach Baili Yu''s ear when he opened his arms and tugged her into his chest.


    The ce Tang Doudou had been standing had still been alright, but where Baili Yu was standing there were waves right below his feet. For a moment, Tang Doudou felt herself falling through the air and she was instantly frightened to the point all color left her face. She hastily reached out and wrapped her arms around Baili Yu''s neck as she said in a trembling voice, "B-baili Yu..."


    "I''m here."


    "L-let''s go back!" Tang Doudou didn''t dare to even look down. Drowning had given her too much of a trauma so just the sight of the sea made her legs go weak. Baili Yu had practically half-carried her here.


    As of now, that procession of carriages had already gotten far away. However, when she looked over, she could still see the mysterious people following after the carriages.


    They were split into about three groups.


    One of them was definitely the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    "It''s Wind Cloud Ind and that ck-clothed man." Baili Yu''s cool slender finger swept across his lip to flick off a drop of water. "So I''ll have to make Wife suffer for a little as we wander the world together."


    "Hah?" The wind and waves were too loud. She couldn''t hear at all!


    Baili Yu smiled softly. "I''m afraid we''ll have to suffer some from now on. Is Wife afraid?"


    Tang Doudou glowered at him. Couldn''t he speak louder!? "What did you say?"


    Baili Yu looked up. He didn''t say anymore. Instead, he lifted her and jumped straight into the sea.


    Tang Doudou was scared to the point she couldn''t even speak and tightly hugged Baili Yu''s neck as she buried her head into his chest. Her muffled trembling voice reached Baili Yu''s ears. "Y-you! Have you gone crazy!?"


    "Why is Wife cursing me?" Baili Yu simply smiled innocently as his figure soared like that of a crane. He stepped on the enormous rising waves and soonnded with Tang Doudou on a small boat that was swaying on the surface of the ocean.


    After hended, he patted Tang Doudou''s head. "This husband hasn''t even be a groom yet, how could this husband die?"


    Of course Tang Doudou knew that he wouldn''tmit suicide, but this jump had seriously been too scary. Her heart was pounding even now. She lifted her head and looked around, then her legs went weak again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 251.1: Grant a Song

    <h4>Chapter 251.1: Grant a Song</h4>


    Therge group on that side was going to return to Huai City as usual ording to Baili Yu''s arrangement.


    There were two disguised fakes inside the carriage. As long as they didn''t leave the carriage, most people wouldn''t be able to tell that they were fakes. In addition, the two of them were the only ones missing from the group so it was even less likely for a person to suspect that something was up.


    While the procession lured those tails away, Tang Doudou and Baili Yu were going to go by sea to investigate what happened to Madam Qin.


    During these past few days, Baili Yu had told her the details of what happened with Madam Qin.


    It was a story from over twenty years ago.


    At that time, in Wind Spirit Imperial Court, the old emperor had just passed away and the new emperor had just taken over, so the situation was very turbulent. The new emperor, Xiqiu Cheng, was a very indecisive person and due to brotherly affection, he let off his strongest opponent, Xiqiu Qing.


    Xiqiu Qing was the ninth son of the deceased emperor and was a very vicious and merciless person that came up with endless plots. Meanwhile, Xiqiu Cheng was the crown prince of that time, but his personality was gentle. He was oppressed by Xiqiu Qing so much that his life wasn''t even as good as that of a normal prince''s. Even his own mother tried to convince him to give up the struggle for the throne and seek a peaceful life instead.


    The huge disparity in strength between the two was obvious to anyone at the time. Xiqiu Qing was clearly going to win and gloriously ascend to the throne.


    However, at the very end, he lost by one move and all those plots went to waste.


    And the most crucial person in this battle was Madam Qin.


    Madam Qin wasn''t someone of the imperial household, but she had a lot of ties to the imperial household. The clearest tie was that she was the biological sister of the Empress of that time, Qin Lin.


    Madam Qin and Qin Lin were very close as sisters. As the eldest daughter of the Qin family, Qin Lin became a wife of the emperor while Madam Qin the wife of Baili Feng, the Master of Dragon de Manor.


    Baili Feng was Baili Yu''s uncle.


    "In regards to the two children Madam Qin brought out from the Imperial Pce back then, it''s likely that one''s Xiqiu Cheng''s son and one''s your younger sister, Baili Yiling?"


    Baili Yu looked towards the vast sea. "It''s not ''likely,'' it''s definite."


    After being on the boat for about four hours, Tang Doudou finally got over her fear and sat with her back against Baili Yu''s back near the head of the boat.


    There was no boatman to steer the boat, they simply drifted with the wind towards the West. Whenever they stopped moving, Baili Yu would send a strike towards the water and the boat would shoot forward like an arrow.


    "Based on the clues Feng Long brought back, that girl is definitely Yiling, but the identity of that boy isn''t confirmed. Back then the Imperial Pce was a mess. People only saw that Madam Qin brought two children away, but no one know whether it''s these two children or not."


    "I''ve investigated for many years to confirm that the infant girl was Yiling."


    Baili Yu had that same old unreadable smile on his face when he talked about his sister, so Tang Doudou couldn''t tell whether he really liked that sister or not.


    However, she felt that he probably did!


    Tang Doudou asked, "Then how are you sure that Madam Qin went to the Seven Great Saint Tribes?"


    "Is there another ce where one canpletely disappeared off to other than where the Seven Great Saint Tribes are?"


    That made sense.


    Tang Doudou nodded, then looked towards the sea ahead as well.


    The ce they were heading to was where the Seven Great Saint Tribes were.


    There were people everywhere on the continent. Even Tree Valley wasn''t good enough as to bepletely sealed off, so the Seven Great Saint Tribes had no choice but to retreat to the sea.


    That expanse of close inds were several thousand meters away from Ocean City and very hard for an ordinary person to reach.


    Although the boat wasn''t very big, it was quite sturdy and broke through the water very quickly. From the looks of it, if no storms showed up, they''d be able to reach that ind soon.


    Perhaps Baili Yu noticed that Tang Doudou was bored, because he took out a guqin from the hold of the boat. At first nce, it seemed rather simr to Mountain''s Clouds, but when one looked more closely, one would find that the craftsmanship was much more delicate than Mountain''s Clouds. The guqin waspletely ice blue and didn''t look to be made of wood. On the contrary, it resembled ss a lot.


    There were no strings on it but light seemed to be flowing on its surface. Hanging off the end was a string of white feathers that fluttered beautifully in the sea breeze.


    Tang Doudou had been too focused on talking earlier and didn''t notice that this guqin was here at all. However, Baili Yu immediately attracted her attention when he took it out.


    He smiled towards her, then ced the guqin over his knees. He spread out his arms, then slowly ced his hands on the guqin.


    Then, somehow, white strings formed from the top to connect to the end of the guqin. There weren''t a lot, only three strings.


    Tang Doudou was confused. This instrument looked like a guqin, but didn''t seem to be one.


    Seeming to know that she was wondering about this, Baili Yu said, "The name of this guqin is Seep."


    Before she could ask anymore, he started ying.


    In order to test the sound in this open environment, he first yed a very clear, resounding note. Following that, his fingers flew and the sound of the guqin flowed out like water.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. Baili Yu''s skill was way better than Qing Moran''s. Although there wasn''t that enchanting feeling Mountain''s Clouds gave off, she still couldn''t help but be captivated by the sound.


    By the time she came back to her senses, the music had already stopped. Baili Yu was looking at her with his head slightly tilted. "Did Wife like it?"


    Tang Doudou originally wanted to blurt out that she liked it, but though this music was pleasant, it kept reminding her of what she saw that night. She couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "Actually, I like singing better than guqin music!" A crafty light shed through Tang Doudou''s eyes.


    Baili Yu was surprised. "Singing?"


    Then he recalled the way she had been cursing on that particr morning. Herst sentence was that she knew how to sing?


    When his thoughts got to this point, he started to look forward to it a little. She never praised herself, but she had repeated brought up this matter, so how could he not be curious?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 251.2: Grant a Song

    <h4>Chapter 251.2: Grant a Song</h4>


    "That''s right ah! Singing!" She plopped down to sit next to Baili Yu, then hooked her finger in his direction. "You want to hear?"


    Baili Yu lifted his brows. "If Wife is willing to grant a song, this husband will naturally listen attentively."


    "Ahem!" Tang Doudou cleared her throat.


    Baili Yu waited curiously.


    "Alright, I''m starting!" Tang Doudou stood up and faced the azure ocean. Her eyes grew deep and reflective as she opened her mouth. "Ah! Large ocean, such vast waters..."


    Baili Yu''s face twitched and he almost fell into the ocean. Could he take back what he said earlier?


    However, Tang Doudou was alreadypletely absorbed in the beauty of her own song. "Ah! Beautifuldies, such great legs..."


    Baili Yu''s smile stiffened on his face. The expression in his eyes could no longer be made out.


    Since Baili Yu didn''t say anything, Tang Doudou turned around and asked, "It doesn''t sound good?"


    "It''s still alright."


    Still alright? Then that meant it didn''t sound good!


    Tang Doudou was a little depressed. However, she had already boasted about it she couldn''t very well ept defeat like this!


    "Then why don''t I switch for a different song?"


    "Alright." Thatrge ocean, legs, also counted as a song?


    Baili Yu thought about it, then said, "Wife can choose a gentler song."


    Gentle? Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. Then how about this one?


    "Over there by the mountains, over there by the sea; is a group of little blue sprites..."


    "How about this time?"


    "Very good."


    "Then listen to this one!"


    Baili Yu:...


    Tang Doudou was enjoying herself singing. After singing all three hundred nursery rhymes, she started humming some strange tunes. In any case, she didn''t let Baili Yu''s ears rest for even a second.


    At the start, Baili Yu felt like these songs were unbearable to listen to, but after listening for a long time, he started feeling like there was some vor to it. In the end, he started humming along with Tang Doudou.


    His voice was very quiet and soft so it was impossible to hear if one didn''t listen carefully. However, his low and maic voice was very distinct in this quiet ocean environment.


    That''s why, the moment he started humming, Tang Doudou was captivated. She shut up and looked over there only to see that he had at some time closed his eyes. His scarlet lips were slightly parted as a devastatingly beautiful tune drifted out.


    When she recalled how she sung earlier, she felt like crawling into a barrel!


    However, as Tang Doudou listened, her expression slowly turned strange and she looked towards Baili Yu nervously.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she really hummed ''Old Driver'' earlier.


    And why did Baili Yu choose to sing this song out of all the songs?


    She didn''t know whether tough or to cry. Could it be it was because it was catchy? But she didn''t dare to ask because she was afraid Baili Yu would ask her about the name of this song and the lyrics!


    Luckily she had only hummed a part of it earlier and didn''t actually sing it.


    Otherwise, if Baili Yu found out about what an inappropriate song he was humming, he''d probably kicked her right off the boat!


    At the start, sailing in the boat was rather a novelty, but after looking at this vast blue water for a long time, Tang Doudou started feeling dizzy and a bit like vomiting.


    "Based on our current speed, it''ll probably take another half a day for us to arrive. Wife should rest for a while first. I''ll wake you upter."


    When Baili Yu saw that Tang Doudou''s face was pale, he took off his outer coat and wrapped it around Tang Doudou, then pulled her into his arms.


    Tang Doudou yawned even as she tried to keep her eyes open. When she heard this, she murmured a reply, then closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Once she fell asleep, the smile on Baili Yu''s face gradually faded. He gazed towards the calm ocean surface as he thought about something.


    After the sun set, the bright moon rose from the surface of the sea. As the clear cold light spilled onto the sea, the temperature got cold.


    Tang Doudou subconsciously snuggled into Baili Yu''s chest but was woken up by the feeling of something hard.


    "What did you put in your chest?" The ce it hit was Tang Doudou''s face, so she reached out to grab it.


    "Don''t move!" Right as she was reaching over, Baili Yu caught her hand and his low voice transmitted over.


    Tang Doudou, who was still only half-awake, was puzzled. Why couldn''t she grab it? Could it be that hard thing was...


    Pei! Who in the world has that growing on their chest!?


    Tang Doudou pped away these unrealistic thoughts and looked up to check Baili Yu''s expression. However, all she saw was a sharp chin that seemed to glow beneath the moonlight.


    Seeming to sense her gaze, Baili Yu looked down and pressed his jade-like finger against his lips as he softly made a shush sound. Following that, he lifted his head again and gazed towards the distance.


    Tang Doudou caught his meaning and also looked in that direction.


    When she saw what was over there, she gulped, then nced around the boat, seeming to be trying to gauge the safety level of this boat.


    Right at this moment, Baili Yu roughly shoved her head into his chest and arge force flooded out from his body. A strong gale arose around them and lifted the waves to form a barrier of water around the boat.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 252.1: Cerulean Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 252.1: Cerulean Mountain</h4>


    "It''s a sea dragon!" Baili Yu quickly informed her.


    "Don''t make any sounds. I''m going to distract him with the water curtain until another sea beast appears, then we''ll take advantage of that to slip past them."


    His tone was very calm as if he had plenty of experience with this.


    Hence, Tang Doudou calmed down and turned to nce over. She only got a brief look, but she saw that an enormous dragon-shaped thing was half standing on the surface of the ocean. However, she wasn''t able to get a clear look at what exactly this legendary dragon looked like since Baili Yu wouldn''t let her move and pressed her head back into his chest.


    That nice smell once again enveloped her.


    She couldn''t help but lean against Baili Yu''s thin inner clothes and take a deep breath.


    Baili Yu''s body stiffened for a moment, then he reached out and shifted Tang Doudou''s mischievous little head to the side before turning his focus towards the fearsome sea dragon again.


    He indeed hade here many times before and he also understood this sea dragon and that old sea beast quite well. As long as this sea dragon came out and caused a disturbance, that old sea beast would soon rush here as well. It was necessary to pass through this sea dragon''s territory in order to reach the ind that the Seven Great Saint Tribes were temporarily staying in. This was also the reason why although there were people that knew that the Seven Great Saint Tribes were staying in this ocean, very few people actually managed to make it to those inds.


    Hence, he probably counted as quite unusual!


    When Baili Yu''s thoughts got to this point, he tightened his embrace around the person in his arms again. Then, when he looked towards the distance, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    It turned out that not far away from them, there was another small boat traversing the waves. The figures on the boat seemed to be struggling. Baili Yu''s eyesight was very strong, and he was able to recognize Nangong Yan and Murong Ming with one nce.


    The other people on the boat were definitely their attendants.


    When Baili Yu saw Nangong Yan, his brows furrowed for a moment before smoothing out again. He seemed to have figured out something as his lips hooked in a meaningful smile.


    So it was like that.


    "B-big evil spirit..."


    "Endure for just a little longer."


    Tang Doudou gloomily buried her head back in Baili Yu''s chest. There was something in his chest that kept moving up and down with the waves and kept knocking against her painfully.


    She reached out to press on it as she grumbled. What exactly was it?


    Then, the surrounding waves got louder and louder until it almost sounded like thunder. It was as if an enormous beast that had gone wild was about to swallow this boat. The boat was shaking so much that Tang Doudou''s heart was about to leap out of her throat.


    Only then did Tang Doudou finally realize the severity of the situation. They were on the vast ocean. No matter how amazing Baili Yu was, if they encountered any danger on the ocean and lost the boat, it''d be hard for them to survive.


    She immediately hugged Baili Yu''s waist tightly and asked, "How are things now?"


    Baili Yu gently lifted her head. "It''s done, but you have to hold on to me tightly."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou looked up. "F*ck! What is this?"


    Their boat was currently flying in midair while two enormous beasts were entangled in a violent battle below them. Enormous waves were created due to the two beasts fighting and their boat was currently being lifted up by these waves.


    In this situation, the boat should have long been overturned, but due to Baili Yu''s control, no matter how those waves crashed into the boat, the boat continued to ride on top of them with minimal swaying.


    When Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yu didn''t even seem nervous in the slightest, she rxed as well. In her heart, she eximed, Baili Yu seriously was too amazing!


    Following that, the boat soon left the area where the battle was taking ce and reached a rtively calm part of the ocean. They had actually managed to pass that dangerous area so leisurely.


    "Phew! That was seriously too thrilling!" Tang Doudou patted her chest, then nced at Baili Yu. There wasn''t a single drop of water on him even though quite a bit of water had sshed onto her forehead.


    Baili Yu lifted his hand to wipe them off for her, then had her stand up. He pointed ahead of them and said, "We''re here."


    Tang Doudou looked in the direction he was pointing and had her breath taken away.


    At the ce where the ocean ended were unending stretches of lush green mountains. They had the blue ocean as apanion and soft mist as a cloak while the cool moonlight cast a shimmer of frost on them. A few seabirds were flying into the mountains and a waterfall could faintly be heard.


    Was this really the ce where the strange Seven Great Saint Tribes were staying and not a paradise where immortals stayed?


    As she was spacing out, another enormous shadowy figure appeared behind them. She was so frightened that she immediately swallowed all the praises for the beautiful scene back into her stomach and shouted in rm, "B-big evil spirit, be careful!"


    Baili Yu had already responded by the time she shouted. All around him, thousands of flower petals rose, then with a light push of his palm, he sent all the petals flying towards the center of the sea dragon''s forehead. The sea dragon''s enormous body fell back from this seemingly light blow and it smashed into the surface of the sea hard, causing gigantic waves.


    It was so astonishing that Tang Doudou waspletely dumbstruck.


    Then this wave pushed their boat onto the ind in the blink of an eye.


    Baili Yu got up. Putting that guqin named Seep on his back, he got off the boat.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou was still staring in disbelief at the ocean behind them. The sea dragon who was asrge as an ind was slowly sinking into the sea. However, its ice-cold triangr eye had nced over in this direction. When it did, Tang Doudou felt goosebumps rise all over her skin.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 252.2: Cerulean Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 252.2: Cerulean Mountain</h4>


    Baili Yu went to check the surroundings and only came back after he ascertained that there was nothing out of the ordinary. Then, he lifted Tang Doudou in a princess carry and brought her onto the sandy shore.


    The feeling of finally being on solid ground again was indescribably delightful.


    "This is Cerulean Mountain?" After she gained a steady footing, she started sizing up this ind that was named Cerulean Mountain. "No matter how I look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a ce that the Seven Great Saint Tribes would be staying in!"


    Baili Yu walked up and tapped her nose. "Let''s go."


    Then he started heading into the ind.


    Tang Doudou once again turned back to look at that sea dragon. For some reason, a strange feeling had floated up when that sea dragon nced at her. She felt as if she had seen the sea dragon before.


    However, when she nced back this time, the sea dragon was already gone and the surface of the sea was once again tranquil as if nothing had ever happened.


    Tch. Forget it. If it was gone, then it was gone!


    Tang Doudou was just about to retrieve her gaze when she saw that there was a little ck dot in the distance. It seemed to be a boat.


    "Baili Yu, Baili Yu!" She chased after Baili Yu. "Look over there, isn''t that a boat?"


    Baili Yu didn''t have to look back to know that she was talking about Nangong Yan''s boat.


    "It''s Nangong Yan."


    "Hah?"


    "Wind Cloud Ind isn''t far from Cerulean Ind, but Wind Cloud Ind prohibits their disciples from getting within one hundred meters in the range of Cerulean Ind." Baili Yu reached out and pulled Tang Doudou into his arms again. "I''m afraid that her motives ining here probably aren''t simple."


    "She couldn''t be aiming towards you again, right!?" Tang Doudou had really wanted to say that Nangong Yan was aiming for her, but she already blurt out her first thought before her second could fully form.


    Baili Yu lightly rubbed his chin on her forehead. "Wife looks so cute when she''s jealous."


    Tang Doudou reached up and softly pped his face. Then she stepped backward onto a rock and said, "Young fellow Baili, you''d best behave! Otherwise, thisdy will make you regret it!"


    Baili Yu smiled gently,pletely unconcerned about her threat. He reached out and tugged again, then lifted her onto his shoulder and started walking forward with quick steps.


    Not walking saved energy, so Tang Doudou stayed on Baili Yu''s shoulder and enjoyed the break.


    She looked at the surrounding trees that seemed to be tall enough to reach the sky and the bits of moonlight that spilled down. She suddenly realized that Baili Yu seemed very familiar with this ce, so she asked, "Big evil spirit, you''ve been here before?"


    "I''ve probably already gone to all the ces that needed to be visited in the world these past years while investigating Madam Qin and the Hoarfrost Poison," replied Baili Yu.


    When he brought up the Hoarfrost Poison, Tang Doudou immediatelytched onto the topic. "What exactly is with the Hoarfrost Poison?"


    Baili Yu froze for a moment before he continued walking. "Back then I was still a child. How could I know what it was?"


    "You know that I''ve read that medicinal book?"


    "You and Tian Weishi were talking about it every day. Even if I didn''t want to eavesdrop, it''d be difficult."


    Tang Doudou gave a heavy sigh. "Baili Yu, if we don''t find the antidote soon, you''re going to die! What will I do after you die? Could it be that I''ll have to just be a widow?"


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu pped her butt as punishment. "Wife should get rid of this thought. How could this husband bear to die before enjoying a lifetime together with Wife?"


    "Tch. But even now there''s still no way to cure this Hoarfrost Poison..." Tang Doudou propped up her head to look towards the distance. "Baili Yu, I''ll warn you now that if you die, I''m going to remarry right away. I''m going to marry several dozen men so that even when you''re down at the Yellow Springs, there''d be a mass of green asrge as the prairie of Hulunbuir above your head!"


    Baili Yu "What is the prairie of Hulunbuir?" (Hulunbuir is a prefecture-level city in Inner Mongolia)


    "You''ve heard of getting a green hat, right?" Tang Doudou giggled. "Once you die, I''ll make you wear lots and lots of green hats until you''re so pissed you¡¯ll crawl out from your grave! Aiy, just the thought of that scene is hrious!"


    "Wife has such a good heart!" Baili Yu gritted his teeth. From the looks of it, he really couldn''t die! Otherwise, if he really ended up getting some prairie of Hulunbuir due to this dumb woman, wouldn''t his illustrious reputation bepletely ruined?


    Tang Doudou grinned. "That''s why ah, it''s best if you don''t die."


    Baili Yu replied, "This husband will carefully obey Wife''smand and definitely will not die."


    Tang Doudou hugged his shoulder and chomped on him. "I''m being serious!"


    "I''m not lying either." Baili Yu shifted the person biting his shoulders to lean her against his chest. "Doudou..."


    Tang Doudou now felt like crying.


    She just hoped that they would be able to find a way to cure the Hoarfrost Poison on this ind. Otherwise, Baili Yu would definitely die!


    The events hadn''t even advanced, but she already had a bad premonition.


    Baili Yuforted his rather emotional little wife, then carried her and continued walking into the forest.


    Beneath the rays of the moon, a ck-clothed man''s figure shed behind the two, and then hended on the top of a distant tree.


    He coldly watched the two gradually walk into the distance. Suddenly, he tugged off the ck cloth around his face to reveal cold facial features. His ck eyes had already be the blue of ice.


    This person was precisely the person that had followed them the entire way, the person that not even Baili Yu had been able to shake off - Mu Ye.


    After tugging off the cloth, he whistled towards the forest. It was a signal with three long tunes and two short ones.


    A few momentster, an energetic gray monkey bounced out. When it saw Mu Ye, it cried out happily as it ran over.


    It climbed up onto Mu Ye''s shoulder and rubbed against his face affectionately.


    Mu Ye took out a bag of melon seeds and said expressionlessly, "Keep careful watch on the people that just passed by."


    The gray monkey took the seeds and bowed as it nodded. Then it jumped off his shoulders and started chasing after Tang Doudou and Baili Yu while looking back every few steps.


    Mu Ye then took out several simr-looking antiquemps from the cloth bundle on his back. He picked one up and looked at it in the moonlight, but still couldn''t see any signs of what he was looking for. He ced themps back, then disappeared into the forest like an owl.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 253.1: Became Lost

    <h4>Chapter 253.1: Became Lost</h4>


    Cerulean Mountain.


    After traveling for half the night, Baili Yu brought Tang Doudou to a mountain cave to rest. Early the next morning, the two walked out again from the cave.


    Although the moon was bright yesterday, there wererge trees all around and the further in they walked, the darker it became, so she hadn''t really been able to see where they were.


    Now that the sun was out, and she was able to get a good look, all that was around was still lush tree trunks. It was currently the height of summer and the chirping of insects were everywhere. However, the forest was cool, so it wasn''t very hot to walk in.


    After a while, Baili Yu asked, "Is Wife hungry?"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her stomach, then nodded honestly.


    Baili Yu then picked a fruit from a nearby tree and handed it to her.


    It was a beautiful bright red fruit. It immediately caused her to recall the fruits of the sacred tree that Mu Ye had given her back when they were on the sacred tree, so she asked skeptically, "Is it edible?"


    "Try it?"


    ... However, Baili Yu''s personality has always been cautious in all aspects so he probably wouldn''t be like Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou took the offered fruit and bit into it, and the refreshing sweet taste of the fruit immediately exploded in her mouth. All her hesitation disappeared and she finished eating the fruit in a few bites.


    After spitting out the pit of the fruit, she asked, "Big evil spirit, how did you know that this fruit was edible?"


    Baili Yu was a master that lived like a prince, inpletefort and ease. He brought Meng Yu with him everywhere he went because he was really picky about food. With how picky he was, how was it possible for him to randomly pick wild fruits to eat?


    Baili Yu picked some more for her to hold on to. "Sometimes, when Meng Yu got in a bad mood, she would refuse to cook. During those times, I would use fruits to fill my stomach. However, I''d often get tired of the fruits so Ye Chuan would search for some more exquisite wild fruits to bring back. As time passed, I gradually got to know about most wild fruits."


    Sweatdrops appeared on Tang Doudou''s head when she heard this. No wonder she always felt that Meng Yu was a lot bolder and had much more of a temper than normal maids, so it turned out to be ''haughtiness born of special treatment'' ah!


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Tang Doudou ate a lot but Baili Yu didn''t eat a single one.


    Baili Yu smiled, "Wife should hurry and eat. Once we leave the forest, there''ll be nothing for you to eat."


    Tang Doudou mulled over these words for a while but couldn''t figure out any hidden meanings, so she could only go with the literal meaning and start picking some fruits. She took off ayer of clothing and used it to carry the fruits. If what Baili Yu said turned out to be for real, she had no desire to travel hungry.


    "Baili Yu, wait for me!" As she was picking the fruits, Baili Yu had already walked some distance away.


    She called him a couple times, but when she looked again, Baili Yu was already gone. This gave her quite a scare. This dense forest looked the same in all directions so without Baili Yu, she probably wouldn''t be able to find her way out of this forest!


    "Baili Yu! Baili Yu!" Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered to pick fruits anymore and she hastily ran in the direction Baili Yu disappeared in. However, even after running a long time, she didn''t hear Baili Yu''s voice at all. No one responded to her calls either.


    Could it be that he had abandoned her and ran off?


    If he wanted to run off, he could have run offst night instead of waiting until now. He probably discovered some urgent situation and didn''t have the time to tell her before heading off to deal with it.


    Tang Doudou felt like someone had probably appeared that Baili Yu chased after. This was more possible.


    But right now, should she wait in the original ce for him toe back, or continue walking?


    If she waited in the original ce... in such a dark forest, it was hard to guarantee that nothing would happen.


    But if she left, what if Baili Yu couldn''t find her?


    Just was she was conflicted over what to do, the leaves behind her suddenly moved making a rustle that sounded like the movement of a snake!


    Tang Doudou''s heartstrings abruptly tightened. She slowly looked behind her but didn''t see anything.


    She thought she had imagined it due to nerves and was just about to rx when something shed by in front of her eyes!


    Tang Doudou fell back in surprise, then tried to locate that thing but it was already gone.


    However, she didn''t dare to stay in her original ce anymore. She got back up and started running in a random direction with the fruit.


    After she got far away, a gray figurended in the ce that Tang Doudou had just fallen.


    It was the gray monkey that Mu Ye had sent to follow the two.


    It looked in the direction that Tang Doudou ran in, then in the direction that Baili Yu left. Scratching its head, it thought for a while then ran in the direction Tang Doudou had gone.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 253.2: Became Lost

    <h4>Chapter 253.2: Became Lost</h4>


    Right after it left, several ck-clothed people appeared.


    "Saint Envoy, why is that woman gone?" asked one of the ck-clothed people.


    The leading ck-clothed man had a red mark on the center of his forehead that contained strange ck characters. Below that were elegant handsome features.


    When he spoke, his voice sounded like a flowing clear spring, "She probably left."


    "Then what do we do now? The Saint King specifically said to bring that woman back!"


    The Saint Envoy''s eyes were gentle as if he was smiling. "I got it."


    The ck-clothed men behind him exchanged hesitant looks. They weren''t very familiar with this Saint Envoy.


    "You guys return first to report to the Saint King. I''ll go find that woman," said the Saint Envoy.


    None of the ck-clothed people spoke. It was clear that they didn''t agree with his decision.


    The Saint Envoy seemed to be smiling. "What? You don''t trust me?"


    "We don''t dare!"


    "Then head back. I''ll send that woman to the Saint King as soon as possible."


    A strange expression shed through the eyes of the ck-clothed person who was answering this entire time, but then he cupped his fist respectfully and said, "Then we''ll have to trouble Saint Envoy."


    "No need to be polite. It just happened that I encountered this right when I came back, otherwise I wouldn''t be helping either." The Saint Envoyughed softly. "Then I''ll be leaving first." After he finished speaking, he didn''t bother to wait for the ck-clothed people to reply before disappearing like the wind.


    "Big Bro, are we really going to let him go like this? This is the task that Saint King entrusted to us!" Right after the Saint Envoy left, someone expressed their discontent.


    "But he''s a Saint Envoy!" The person who was addressed as ''big bro'' had a very serious expression on his face. He turned around to nce at the rest and said, "Compared to that woman, the Saint King will probably be more interested to hear of Lan Jia''s return! Let''s go! Let''s report this news to the Saint King first and tell him it was Lan Jia who insisted on helping. Saint King wouldn''t me us once he learns of the situation!"


    After he finished speaking, he took the initiative to start heading back.


    The other ck-clothed men looked at each other for a few moments, then followed.


    Only the person at the very back seemed to still be concerned. He turned around and nced in the direction Lan Jia had run in as his unreadable eyes seemed to deepen with thought.


    Following that, he retrieved all of his emotions and became a normal ck-clothed person again as he followed the people in front.


    Tang Doudou ran haphazardly through the forest. Originally, she wanted to use qinggong but then she felt it would be waste to use what little inner strength she had on qinggong. If she ended up encountering an urgent situation, without her inner strength, she wouldn''t even be able to cry.


    As she ran, she kept ncing behind her. When she heard that the rustling sound behind her was still present, she started cursing silently. What exactly was it that kept following her!? It kept following her at a steady ce but didn''t attack when it got close. It seemed to be ying a game with her.


    When her thoughts reached up to this point, her head cleared up. Continuing to run like this wasn''t a solution. It was more likely for her to tire herself to death before she managed to shake off the pursuit this time.


    She stopped running and looked behind her guardedly. As she expected, that thing also stopped. However, her sudden stop seemed to have taken it by surprise as it couldn''t control its speed and got within a couple dozen steps in front of her before it managed to stop.


    Since Tang Doudou was staring hard at that side, that thing didn''t dare to move and just hid in the forest while watching her back.


    The two continued to stare at each other with deep passion for a long while before Tang Doudou took the initiative to move.


    If it was really something that nned to attack, it would have already done something in this time. Since it didn''t attack, she could only take the initiative to attack!


    Fudge! She had to get a good look at what exactly scared her poor heart half to death!


    That thing seemed to have sensed her intentions. Slight rustling came from the ce where it was hiding as if it was about to flee.


    Tang Doudou had already seen how fast this thing was when she first discovered it. It was very fast, to the point she could barely see it when it moved.


    The wild fruits she was carrying were getting in the way, so she threw them onto the ground but secretly kept one inside her clothes.


    Following that, she slowly approached that thing. Peeking to check the direction, she abruptly took the wild fruit she hid and threw it in that direction!


    That thing didn''t see that she had hid a wild fruit, much less expected for her to attack with this. There was a lot of violent rustling from the underbrush before it became still again.


    From the looks of it, her wild fruit had scared that thing badly and it was about to jump out when it saw that it was just a wild fruit.


    However, when Tang Doudou threw the fruit, she was only a dozen steps away. She quickly closed the distance so by the time that thing stopped moving, Tang Doudou was right in front of it.


    Though the underbrush was dense, Tang Doudou was still able to see the thing that had been chasing after her due to their close proximity. It was actually a little gray monkey.


    Perhaps it noticed that she had got close because it also slowly lifted its head. When it saw that it was her, a currying-favor expression appeared in its round and bright ck eyes. Then it started bowing towards her with both hands in front of it.


    Tang Doudou took in its naive and charming appearance, then found it funny. She had actually almost wet her pants from fear due to this little monkey?


    The monkey wasn''trge and was only about the size of a kitten. Its fur looked very soft and it had a lot of expressions. She could tell from the way the monkey was bowing with its hands out that it had a lot of human characteristics.


    Originally, she wanted to teach the bad thing that had been following her a lesson, but her anger instantly dissipated when she found that it was a furry monkey.


    It was also her fault for being easily scared, wasn''t it?


    Tang Doudou bent down. The little monkey thought that she was going to harm it and hastily scuttled back. Itnded on a trunk nearby and quickly climbed up to a high tree branch before crouching on it and looked at her warily.


    Tang Doudou didn''t bother with that small monkey and moved to pick up the fruit that she had just thrown. Then she waved towards the monkey and said, "You don''t look dumb so you can probably understand human speech. Don''t follow me anymore, got it!?"


    After she said that, she went back to pick up the bundle of fruits she had thrown on the ground. Following that, she looked around. A bitter smile appeared on her face. Where was she?


    However, there was no choice but to continue walking.


    She didn''t know where Baili Yu went at all. What would he do once he returned and couldn''t find her?


    She sighed and was just about to keep walking when that little monkey screeched. Following that, she felt something heavy on her back. The monkey had jumped onto her back.


    If it weren''t for this monkey, she wouldn''t have run so far away. However, now that it had been discovered, it had actually decided to continue bothering her. She turned around, irritated, to scold this hateful monkey when she saw that there was a ck-clothed person standing behind them.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: I feel like the st ck-clothed person'' is Baili Yu???? Or maybe I''m totally off.


    + Kyaaaa~


    D:


    [caption id="attachment_93971" align="alignnone" width="215"] This grayngur baby was photographed at a temple where a pack of wild monkeys live near the city of Bhubaneshvar in India. The picture was taken by amateur photographer Sotskov Niky, 29, from Ramenskoye in the Moscow region of Russian. (kns news/ Sotskov Niky)[/caption]

 Chapter 254.1: Once Again Encountering Mu Ye

    <h4>Chapter 254.1: Once Again Encountering Mu Ye</h4>


    It was someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes!


    That ck robe had seriously made too deep of an impression on her!


    She hadn''t expected to encounter someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes the moment she got to Cerulean Mountain. From the looks of it, her earlier guess hadn''t been wrong. Baili Yu had definitely left due to discovering some ck-clothed men.


    Tang Doudou edged backwards nervously. The monkey on her back also seemed to be very nervous. It grabbed her hair tightly as it cried out softly.


    The ck-clothed man wasn''t far from them. He was near the underbrush where the monkey was and was only a few steps away from her. If he wanted, he could instantly get to her, grab her throat, and snap it.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to this point, she couldn''t help but take another step back. However, she was also worried about causing toorge of a disturbance and attracting the ck-clothed man''s attention.


    The only features of the ck-clothed man that could be seen were his eyes. They were clear like a cool stream, and made him look much more appealing than Shen Moru, who was like a ghost.


    More importantly, she didn''t sense any hints of danger from this ck-clothed man. His imposing aura was restrained and not a single hint of it was let out. His gaze was also mild as he looked at her.


    Tang Doudou was thinking that perhaps this person didn''t know who she was.


    After all, though her name was famous, there were very few people that actually knew what she looked like.


    As expected, right when she had this thought, she saw a hint of probing sh through that ck-clothed man''s eyes.


    Following that, heughed softly. It was like the sound of an inadvertently plucked guqin string, clear and slightly maic.


    Tang Doudou''s breath was taken away by that sound. She couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of her heart. Wasn''t this sound a little too beautiful!?


    "This is Cerulean Mountain''s forbidden grounds. Why did Lady run in here?" The ck-clothed man slowly walked over. His eyes swept over the monkey behind her. "A nine-eared Monkey? Is it your pet?"


    "Uh..." Tang Doudou knitted her brows. The forbidden grounds of Cerulean Mountain probably pointed to the forbidden grounds of the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    "Lil'' Gray is my..."


    Usually people would be killed for breaking into forbidden grounds, but this ck-clothed person actually started chatting with her. Wasn''t this a little too strange?


    However, Baili Yu had mentioned before that not everyone in the Seven Great Saint Tribes was a bad person. There was for example, Jun Xin. He only joined the Saint Tribes and became a Saint Envoy for the sake of finding information on his parents.


    Then there was Nan Maner.


    If it weren''t for her, she and Mu Ye wouldn''t have been able to escape Tree Valley.


    So, was this person a good person, or a bad person?


    "Lady truly has good fortune. This Nine-eared Monkey is a very rare spirit beast." The ck-clothed person''s tone was light and gentle. It was very hard for someone to feel malice towards him.


    "Why did Ladye to this forbidden grounds?"


    Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled slightly, then she pulled the monkey behind her up to the front. The monkey seemed to be very afraid of this ck-clothed person and hastily burrowed into Tang Doudou''s chest. It only stopped moving once its head waspletely hidden.


    "I didn''te in here on purpose. It was all Lil'' Gray''s fault. He ran in looking for food. I was worried that he''d encounter something dangerous so I ran in after him!" Tang Doudou acted as if she had juste to her senses and exined herself timidly.


    The ck-clothed manughed again. "So it was like hat."


    "If I ended up bothering you, I-I''ll leave right away!" Tang Doudou turned to leave with the little monkey.


    Her heart was practically about to leap out of her throat. She was really worried that this ck-clothed man would suddenly attack her.


    In the end, he just offered considerately, "The forest isn''t safe. Why don''t I see you out?"


    However, how could Tang Doudou dare to ept? She hastily evaded the offer. "No need! I can get out by myself!"


    The ck-clothed person didn''t try to convince her and simply asked, "Lady knows the way out?"


    Even if she didn''t, in this kind of situation, of course she had to say that she did!


    Tang Doudou was certain that she would rather wander around the forest blindly by herself than travel with someone from the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    "I..."


    "Even if you do know the way, are you not worried about encountering other people? Their temper isn''t as good as mine, you know." That person walked closer. "Lady should just allow this one to see you out."


    He just brought up a big truth. If she blindly strolled around this forest, she''d definitely encounter other ck-clothed men and would likely be killed.


    But...


    Why wasn''t this person trying to kill her?


    And why was he being so nice as to help her find her way out?


    It was odd!"There are other people? Isn''t this forbidden grounds?" Tang Doudou looked at him with a confused expression.


    The ck-clothed man nodded slightly but still said the same thing. "Let''s go, I''ll see you out."


    Tang Doudou knew that she couldn''t refuse the offer anymore. If she refused again, it''d attract his suspicions, so she nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    When the monkey heard that Tang Doudou had agreed, it immediately started struggling in her arms.


    Tang Doudou tried tofort it, but it struggled out of her grasp and jumped onto a tree. Baring its teeth, it screeched at the ck-clothed man for a while, then leapt into the leaves and disappeared from sight.


    Tang Doudou wanted to chase after it but the ck-clothed man grabbed her arm. "The spirit monkey is smart, nothing will happen to it. There are a lot of spirit fruits that help with cultivation in this forbidden grounds so that''s probably what it came here for. Lady doesn''t need to worry. It''ll head back by itself once it eats its fill."


    Of course she knew that it would be fine on its own. It''s just that she felt safer with the monkey here. Now she had to faced this ck-clothed person on her own.


    "Lil'' Gray is just a naughty glutton of a monkey. How could it know anything about cultivating?" As expected, the Seven Great Saint Tribes really had something to do with cultivation.


    "As of now, only spirit animals are capable of cultivating. Its desire to eat is also instinct and its resulting increase in cultivation is simply the Will of Heaven." The ck-clothed person said in exnation.


    Of course, Tang Doudou continued to act as if she couldn''t understand anything as she inwardly cursed the monkey. When she saw that the ck-clothed person had started walking, she had no choice but to follow.


    "If the spirit monkey doesn''te back for a long time, Lady can go to Dual Moon Pce to look for me," said the ck-clothed man after they walked for a while.


    "Dual Moon Pce?""En. You can just ask someone for directions. At that time, I''ll help Lady look for the spirit monkey in the forbidden grounds."


    He was actually being this cordial?


    The ck-clothed man then said, "If you encounter any trouble, you can also go there to look for me. My name''s Lan Jia."


    Lan Jia? Tang Doudou silently repeated it a couple times. It seemed familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had heard it before, so she just nodded, "Thanks."


    "Not at all."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 254.2: Once Again Encountering Mu Ye

    <h4>Chapter 254.2: Once Again Encountering Mu Ye</h4>


    They were silent the rest of the way and soon reached the edge of the forest. The scene outside was already faintly visible. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but peek at Lan Jia. When she saw that he seemedpletely calm, she became even more puzzled.


    "Lady, we''re out," said Lan Jia as he turned to look at her.


    Due to the fact that Tang Doudou had been staring at Lan Jia, she was surprised when he suddenly looked over and tripped over a rock.


    Lan Jia moved extremely fast. An arm that was smooth as jade came out of his ck robe and passed through her hair. His warm palm swept past her cheek as he caught her head and her waist. His gentle gaze contained faint concern. "Are you alright?"


    Tang Doudou came back to her senses but couldn''t look at his eyes. A strange feeling was emerging in her. "I''m fine, thanks!"


    Lan Jia helped her up. Due to the fact that they were very close together, Tang Doudou could smell a faint, sandalwood scenting from him. It was light and mild, just like his eyes. For some unknown reason, it caused people to have a favorable impression of him.


    Ever since she had encountered him, she had felt as if something was trying to emerge in her brain.


    Could it be that she knew this person?Or was it that Li Xueyi knew him?


    Regardless of whether she knew him or not, it was still best to stay as far away from the members of the Seven Great Saint Tribes as possible!


    "Thank you for seeing me out. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave!" Tang Doudou didn''t want to stay together with Lan Jia for even a minute longer. Although he seemed like a good person, she kept having a strange feeling.


    Moreover, she still had to figure out a way to meet up with Baili Yu again.


    Lan Jia once again said ''not at all,'' then turned and walked back into the forest.


    Tang Doudou''s brows furrowed when she saw him walk away without hesitation. Could it be that she had been overthinking things? Lan Jia really was just helping her out of the goodness of his heart?


    Well, it didn''t matter!


    Tang Doudou nced around. Near the forest was a river and there was a hill on the opposite shore. The hill wasn''t very tall and there seemed to be a bit of smoke rising, so there was probably a vige over there.


    She nced at the forest behind her again. She didn''t know if Baili Yu had made it out yet.


    However, it was clear that she couldn''t wait for him outside the forest. Since this was the forbidden grounds of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, there were definitely a lot of ck-clothed men. She had better get to the opposite shore first before making any more ns!


    Tang Doudou was just about to leave when the leaves behind her rustled again.


    After the incident with the monkey, Tang Doudou wasn''t as afraid anymore and she turned around slowly. However, she still didn''t see anything.


    Could it be that the monkey from earlier hase back after seeing that Lan Jia left?


    "Little monkey? Lil'' Gray?" Tang Doudou actually quite liked that monkey. It didn''t seem to have an owner, so it''d be nice to have it as apanion.


    She called a couple times but that monkey didn''t show up, so she could only drop it. It seemed they weren''t fated to be. She turned and was about to leave.


    However, she spotted another person standing not far from her.


    This time, she wasn''t frightened and instead reacted with pleasant surprise. "Mu Ye!"


    It was actually Mu Ye!


    "Why are you here?" Tang Doudou started running over, but stopped halfway. She recalled the hallucination that Qing Moran''s guqin caused. "Y-you''re Mu Ye, right?"


    "En." It was a short and cold reply. It really was him.


    Tang Doudou immediately rushed over with a happy smile. "It really is you! Why are you also here?"


    She was happy to see that Mu Ye seemedpletely fine, but when she got close, she couldn''t help but act a bit reserved. She didn''t know what to say, especially when she recalled what that fake Mu Ye was like.


    When Mu Ye saw her, although he was cold as unusual, his gaze became conspicuously gentler. "I have business."


    "Were you the one that caused the disturbance in the forest earlier?"


    "No."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, then looked towards the other side of the river. "Then did youe from that side?"


    "No."


    Tang Doudou was just about to ask another question when she heard him say, "I saw Baili Yu earlier."


    "Really? Where is he?"


    "He left with others. This ce isn''t safe, soe with me." Mu Ye lowered his head to nce at her. When he saw the fruits she was hugging, he asked, "Spirit fruit?""I don''t know. Baili Yu said that these were tasty so I picked some extra. Do you want to try some?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Mu Ye''s gaze flickered for a brief instant. "En, no need."


    After he said that, he started walking towards the river.


    Tang Doudou followed after him. The rush of delight from seeing him again gradually faded and she became curious again. Was Mu Ye''s so-called ''business'' pointing to finding Shen Moru for revenge? Or was it to investigate the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance?


    "Why did you guyse here?" asked Mu Ye as he nced back at her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 255.1: Little Gray

    <h4>Chapter 255.1: Little Gray</h4>


    "I followed Baili Yu here. He seemed to havee to take care of some matters!" Although she had a bond with Mu Ye resulting from escaping a life or death situation together, she still held her own principles. The Hoarfrost Poison and Madam Qin were Baili Yu''s secrets. Just because he shared them with her didn''t mean that she was allowed to share them with others.


    Mu Ye''s expression didn''t change. "Then why did youe here?"


    Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up a little and sheughed. "Of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s fun!"


    "This ce isn''t fun." Mu Ye stopped walking. "I''ll send you back!"


    "No, no. I''m already here so I definitely have to take a look around! It''s the perfect opportunity to check if Shen Moru, that bastard is here. If he is, I''ll take advantage of this chance to get revenge!"


    "You''re not a match for Shen Moru."


    "It''s fine. We aren¡¯t uncouth people, why would we resort to violence with every little thing?"


    "Even if he fell for it once, he wouldn''t fall for it again." Mu Ye nced towards the fruits in her arms again. The meaning was clear: although she had been able to trick Shen Moru with the fruits before, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do it a second time.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t know how to respond upon hearing his serious replies. She was just joking.


    "Ahem, I obviously won''t use the same methods."


    "What do you n to do?" asked Mu Ye.


    When Tang Doudou saw how serious he was, she gulped. From the looks of it, Mu Ye was really here for revenge!


    He truly had a lot of guts.


    This was the headquarters of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. There were as many experts as there were clouds in the sky. Killing Shen Moru would probably be harder than touching the sky!


    "Shen Moru''s really at Cerulean Mountain?"


    "I''ve chased him the entire way so there''s no mistake." Mu Ye''s eyes flickered slightly with a hint of guilt.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t notice. She was thinking that if Shen Moru really was here, then this ce was actually quite dangerous.


    "Then do you know who Baili Yu left with?" After thinking about it, Tang Doudou felt that being by Baili Yu''s side was safer after all.


    Mu Ye seemed to be a little unhappy when she brought up Baili Yu again. He pressed his lips together and ignored her.


    Tang Doudou was baffled by his reaction and eventually chose to stop talking as well and followed Mu Ye silently.


    The two soon passed the river and got to a mountain.


    She had been right earlier. About halfway up the hill was a vige. All the houses were pretty close together and there were ovepping stepped fields outside the vige. The green rice fields were currently very lush and soothing to look at.


    Tang Doudou nced at Mu Ye. When she saw that his face was devoid of expression, she asked, "That''s right, Mu Ye. Do you know if there''s someone called Lan Jia in the Seven Great Saint Tribes?"


    Mu Ye nodded. "I know him."


    "Is he a good person or a bad person?"


    "I don''t know.""Then what about Dual Moon Pce?"


    "You want to go there?"


    "No, I was just asking. Mu Ye, did Shen Moru take you away?"


    "En." Mu Ye nced at her. "It was Jun Xin that saved me. After that, I followed Shen Moru all the way to here."


    "Thanks."


    "Don''t worry about it," said Mu Ye. "At that time, I would have done the same for anyone."


    "If people found out that the Leader of the Demonic Sect was actually this kind-hearted, wouldn''t their jaws drop to the ground?" Tang Doudou teased. She then pointed towards the vige ahead. "Are we heading there first?"


    "No, that''s not a nice ce. We''re going to cross the top of the mountain and head down, directly towards the center of Cerulean Mountain. Shen Moru is there."


    Tang Doudou was stuck between wanting tough and wanting to cry. She didn''t reallye here to take revenge on Shen Moru. Even if she wanted revenge, she''d still have to wait until she recovered from her injury. If she headed over like this, it was no different from throwing her life away!


    Most importantly, she still had to wait for Baili Yu.


    Cerulean Mountain was veryrge. If she walked too far, Baili Yu wouldn''t be able to find her.


    When Mu Ye saw her troubled expression, he took down the map attached at his waist and spread it open in front of her. "There are only three ces on Cerulean Mountain that we can go to."


    Tang Doudou hastily moved over to look. When her hair fell onto the back of Mu Ye''s hand, his expression changed a little, but he started pointing and speaking without a pause, "This is where we are."


    The ck squiggly line was the area they were walking along.


    Mu Ye''s finger moved down towards that vige. "This ce is called the Ghost Vige."


    Upon hearing this name, Tang Doudou understood what he meant by that vige wasn''t a nice ce. It was fortunate that she encountered Mu Ye. Otherwise, she would have ignorantly wandered in and probably encountered huge trouble.


    "The inhabitants of Ghost Vige are people that failed to sessfully cultivate the poison. They''re pretty much all lunatics. Even the people from Cerulean Mountain avoid this ce." After Mu Ye finished speaking, he pointed towards the center of the map. There were several hills and an enormouske between their location and that point on the map. "This is the interior of Cerulean Mountain. Everyone from the Seven Great Saint Tribes stay here. They call this ce Saint City."


    He then moved his finger over several more hills to a ce where a weird sign was drawn. "This is where Dual Moon Pce is located. That ce is also called the Saint Pce. All the Saint Envoys, Saint Kings... and other core influences stay there."


    "It''s that far away?" Tang Doudou looked at the ck line where they were and then again at Dual Moon Pce''s location. She suddenly felt like crying but didn''t have the tears.


    As Mu Ye put the map away, he said, "You can still make it if you head back now."


    Tang Doudou hastily shook her head. "Let''s just head to Saint City then!"


    Mu Ye nodded and they continued forward.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 255.2: Little Gray

    <h4>Chapter 255.2: Little Gray</h4>


    They encountered quite a number of ck-clothed men along the way, but Mu Ye chose to avoid them rather than kill them. He would have them hide until those people passed by before continuing on their way.


    "We can''t kill them, it''ll attract attention." exined Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou understood the logic. At the same time, she was stunned. She hadn''t expected for the Seven Great Saint Tribes'' security to be this strong. From the looks of it, there were probably many ck-clothed men patrolling the forbidden grounds where she and Baili Yu were walkingst night. It was just that Baili Yu had skillfully avoided all of them, which made it seem like they didn''t encounter anyone.


    It was also fortunate that sheter encountered Lan Jia. Otherwise she''d probably be ascending to Heaven by now.


    When Lan Jia appeared in her thoughts, she wanted to ask about him again. She could tell from Mu Ye''s words that he was very familiar with the Seven Great Saint Tribes. Su Yi had already told her before that people that were familiar with the Saint Tribes were definitely involved with them in some way.


    So in the end, was Mu Ye a descendant of the Saint Tribes or a guardian?


    "About Lan Jia..."


    "Was he the one that led you out of the forbidden grounds?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Doudou nodded. "Why would he be so nice as to lead me out?"


    "He has a very good rtionship with Baili Yu," said Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou pped her head. She was really dumb. Although Baili Yu disappeared suddenly, there was no way he would leave her in a dangerous situation.


    However, could it be that he also knew that Mu Ye was here?


    She originally wanted to ask where Baili Yu was again, but gave up when she recalled that Mu Ye had ignored her earlier when she brought up Baili Yu.


    So she continued following Mu Ye while carrying the fruits.


    After walking for a long time, till her legs felt like they were about to fall off, Mu Ye finally said to take a break.


    In this manner, they walked with minimal breaks for an entire day and finally got away from that Ghost Vige, then plunged into the dense mountain again.


    On the entire way, Mu Ye didn''t eat or drink anything, and Tang Doudou could only use the wild fruits to fill her stomach. Although these fruits were tasty, how could fruitpare to meat? Traveling required a lot of energy and these fruits simply didn''t provide enough. Soon, Tang Doudou''s legs were starting to feel weak and it got increasingly difficult for her to lift her feet.


    "M-mu Ye! I can''t go on anymore, I need a break!"


    Tang Doudou leaned against a tree and stopped moving.


    Mu Ye came back and crouched down in front of her. "Get on."


    "T-that''s not a good idea." Tang Doudou pressed a hand on her forehead. In reality, she just wanted to eat something else. Even a small amount of dry rations would be good!


    Mu Ye said, "This ce isn''t safe. Endure for a little while. We can rest as soon as we get a bit further."


    He paused. "I''ve already carried you before."


    Tang Doudou had an awkward expression on her face. If it weren''t for what had happened with Qing Moran, she definitely would have jumped on without hesitation. However, ever since that incident she''s had a strange feeling towards Mu Ye.


    When she still didn''t get on, Mu Ye asked, "Are you worried that Baili Yu would get jealous?"


    Tang Doudou hastily shook her head. Even if Baili Yu were to get jealous, he''d have to see it to be jealous. He wasn''t even here, so why would she be worried about him getting jealous?


    "No, that''s not what I meant."


    "Get on."


    Tang Doudou tried walking again but she still couldn''t move. She could only give in and get on his back. "Mu Ye, I..."


    "There''s no need."


    Mu Ye wasn''t wrong. After about another hour, a forest appeared. They walked into the forest for a while and arrived at a concealed mountain cave.


    "Rest." Mu Ye set her down so that she could sit. "I''m going out for a bit. Don''t make any noise."


    Tang Doudou replied ''en.'' He then turned and left.


    Tang Doudou guessed that he had gone off to get some food. Since this mountain cave seemed to be pretty far from any roads, she felt like it wasn''t likely for anyone to wander in. Thus she decided to just lean against the rock wall and sleep.


    However, not long after she closed her eyes, there was a familiar rustling sound. She got up and saw that the little monkey had appeared at the cave entrance.


    "Lil'' Gray?" called Tang Doudou. The small monkey immediately jumped up and cupped its hands to salute her enthusiastically.


    Tang Doudou was a bit surprised by the monkey''s passion. She and the monkey didn''t seem to be that familiar?


    "Why did youe?"


    Lil'' Gray scratched his head, then started bowing towards her again. He then rolled around on the floor making weird gestures as if he was trying to convey something.


    However, Tang Doudou couldn''t understand it at all and could only ask helplessly, "Lil'' Gray, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    "It''s saying that someone''s chasing after us." Right at this moment, Mu Ye walked in. "We can''t rest here anymore."


    Lil'' Gray became even more excited when he saw Mu Ye and rushed straight towards him. He quickly climbed onto Mu Ye''s shoulder and rubbed against his face. Tang Doudou didn''t know that Mu Ye knew Lil'' Gray so she silently remarked ''crap'' upon seeing this scene. For better or for worse, Mu Ye was the Leader of the Demonic Sect. After being offended by a monkey like this, he''ll definitely smack Lil'' Gray to death.


    "Mu Ye, this is Lil'' Gray. Don''t..." Unexpectedly, before she could even finish her words, she saw Mu Ye smile towards the little monkey with a gentle expression in his eyes. He thenpatted the little monkey and moved it to his palm.


    He walked towards Tang Doudou and asked, "Lil'' Gray? That''s the name you came up for it?"


    "Mm. I encountered it earlier in Cerulean Mountain''s forbidden grounds and just started calling i this way."


    Mu Ye lowered his head, then handed Lil'' Gray to her. His ice-blue eyes still contained a bit of the gentle smile from earlier. "I''ll give him to you."


    "Hah?" Tang Doudou was too surprised to react for a moment.


    Mu Ye threw Lil'' Gray into her arms and Lil'' Gray nimbly climbed onto her shoulder.


    "Lil'' Gray, what a pleasant name." After he said that, he crouched down again. "Someone followed Lil'' Gray over so let''s hurry and leave."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 256.1: Saint City

    <h4>Chapter 256.1: Saint City</h4>


    It was without a doubt that the iing people were definitely the ck-clothed people of the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    Mu Ye continued rushing ahead while carrying Tang Doudou. With the gentle motions, Tang Doudou soon fell asleep on his back.


    When she woke up, she was surprised that the sun was already hanging in the sky.


    "Once we pass this mountain and walk for another half a day, we''ll be able to reach Saint City," said Mu Ye who seemed to know that she had woken up.


    "You didn''t sleep the entire night? You were traveling this entire time?"


    "It''s nothing much." Mu Ye replied as he continued walking silently.


    Tang Doudou tried moving her legs. It didn''t feel as sore as before, so she said, "Mu Ye, why don''t you put me down? I can walk now."


    "It''s too slow."


    Tang Doudou became depressed. This was the reason he insisted on carrying her. It was actually because he felt that her walking speed was too slow.


    "Your injury still hasn''t healed?" Mu Ye suddenly asked.


    Tang Doudou was confused. Only Su Yi and a few others knew about the incident when Nangong Yan stabbed her. The news wasn¡¯t spread out at all.


    "It''s already better!"


    Tang Doudou thought Mu Ye was talking about the injuries from Tree Valley. Unexpectedly, he said, "Has the injury on your abdomen healed?"


    "How do you know about it?" Tang Doudou couldn''t stop herself from asking.


    Mu Ye didn''t reply.


    If he didn''t reply the first time, no matter how much he was pressured, he still wouldn''t answer.


    "It hasn''t gotten any better. Otherwise I''d already been able to use qinggong." Tang Doudou sighed again. She was just thinking about how to exin herself better when Mu Ye finally let her down. Following that, there was a gust of strong wind.


    Mu Ye reacted extremely quietly. With a leap and a kick, there was a nging sound as something was kicked aside and hit an enormous rock to the side.


    Tang Doudou looked over and saw that it was a concealed weapon. The sharp cold light it reflected caused her body to be covered with cold sweat. If it weren''t for Mu Ye''s quick reflexes, she''d probably already have several holes in her right now.


    "Hold on tight." Just as she was thinking about this, Mu Ye warned her in a low voice.


    However, he didn''t move to leave and instead stood still as if he was waiting for those people to arrive.


    From the looks of it, he was about to fight.


    Thus, Tang Doudou could only go along with the situation and wrap her arms around his neck. Her movements were a bit flustered and her hands still trembled with fear, so when she was reaching over, she identally brushed her hand against his lip.


    The soft and cool sensation caused her heart to jump.


    However, there was no time to care about this right now. ck-robed men started to appear one after another. There seemed to be nearly a hundred of them.


    Without speaking, they headed over and surrounded the two.


    Hidden weapons were thrown as if they were worthless and flew towards Tang Doudou and Mu Ye with continuous whooshes.


    The back of Tang Doudou''s scalp tingled with fear.


    Mu Ye''s gaze was as cold as ice. His iron chain flew out, and with a sh of ice-blue light, it knocked all the hidden weapons back.


    He then took the initiative to go on the offensive. The chain became like a dragon in his hands. Every time it attacked, a group of ck-clothed men would fall.


    Although there were many ck-clothed men, their martial arts weren''t anything special. However, they wouldunch sneak attacks from time to time. It was seriously low and shameless.


    Not matter how amazing Mu Ye was, it was still hard to fight off so many opponents by himself. Moreover, since he had someone on his back, he couldn''t exert his full strength. It didn''t take long for a pentagram-shaped hidden weapon to sessfully cut into his arm. The sharp de cut ruthlessly into his flesh and blood immediately soaked his clothing.


    However, Mu Ye didn''t even groan as he lifted his hand and flicked the weapon off his arm. The weapon flew straight towards a ck-clothed man, and before that man could react, it pierced into his chest. The ck-clothed man then copsed, dead.


    When ck blood started flowing out, Tang Doudou realized with shock that these hidden weapons all contained highly toxic poison.


    She nced at Mu Ye nervously, but found that he didn''t seem to be poisoned. She swallowed in relief, before suggesting, "Why don''t we fly after all?"


    "We won''t be able to leave if we don''t kill them." Mu Ye attacked again mercilessly. The iron chain was like a life-harvesting scythe and caused blood flowers to bloom wherever it passed.


    "Close your eyes. Don''t watch."


    There was no need for him to mention this. Tang Doudou had already buried her head into his shoulder to avoid the bloody scene. On her shoulder, Lil'' Gray also covered his eyes with his paws as if he was terrified.


    When they stopped looking, the aura around Mu Ye immediately transformed. A ck baleful aura emitted from his body. The dense ck aura contained a chilling light that was conspicuously eerie.


    His eyes grew even colder and the iron chain in his hand also started to glow with faint blue light.


    The ck-clothed men were shocked and fearful. They didn''t know what was going on.


    However, their orders were to kill these two. If over a hundred experts weren''t enough to deal with two people, wouldn''t it be seriously embarrassing?


    When those people thought about this, their eyes filled with a hint of madness and they rushed forward with a roar.


    Mu Ye remained expressionless as he attacked with his chain. It had be much sharper than before. Even those who barely came into contact with the blue light of the chain felt a cold chill enter their heart. They then abruptly coughed out blood and died.


    Soon, most of the ck-clothed men had been killed by Mu Ye. A few tried to flee but died from the concealed weapons Mu Ye kicked at them.


    Mu Ye then checked to confirm that they were all dead before leaving with Tang Doudou.


    After he left, a ck-clothed person with a stooped back walked out from behind a tree. His dark eyes followed the two figures as they left. He stared gloomily after them for a long while before cackling withughter. "Jeje, who would have thought that after all that futile searching, those two poison sources would send themselves to me? In that case, this old man won''t be polite!"


    This person was actually Shen Moru!


    Mu Ye seemed to sense Shen Moru''s snake-like gaze and he abruptly turned around, almost shaking Tang Doudou off.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 256.2: Saint City

    <h4>Chapter 256.2: Saint City</h4>


    "W-what happened? Is it already over?" Tang Doudou lifted her head and saw that they were already at an unfamiliar ce.


    Mu Ye nodded before setting her down on a nearby rock. He then proceeded to cut open his sleeve and retrieve some medicine.


    Tang Doudou hastily snatched the medicine from him. "I''ll apply it for you. It''ll be hard for you to do it with only one hand."


    She thought that Mu Ye would refuse her help, but he simply turned his head to the side.


    Tang Doudou was stunned for a moment, but she soon came to her senses and pulled of the bottle cork. After pouring the medicinal powder evenly on the injury, she ripped a piece of cloth from the hem of her garments and bandaged his wound before asking, "The Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in your body...""It''s fused." Mu Ye turned his head slightly as a trace of firmness shed through his cold eyes. "They now have one more target."


    Tang Doudou who was cleaning up the bloody scraps of cloth on the ground froze for a moment when she heard this. She didn''t dare to think deeply about the meaning contained in those words.


    Luckily, Mu Ye didn''t continue this topic since he wasn''t a talkative person from the start. After resting for a while, he started urging Tang Doudou to move again.


    Since he was injured, Tang Doudou refused to allow him to carry her anymore. She used qinggong and slowly flew forward.


    Although it was slow, it was still faster than walking.


    The rest of their journey was calm and eventless. After half a day, the two arrived to the gate of Saint City.


    They stole two ck robes and tablets, and then snuck into the city with them.


    The inside of the city was actually not much different from regr city streets. Both sides of the street were filled with vendors and pedestrians.


    The only difference was that everyone here concealed their faces and figures. It was possible to still distinguish the genders of some, but many werepletely concealed.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but silently remark that there were definitely a lot of swindlers here!


    Mu Ye had warned her before they entered the city that she should try to avoid speaking as much as possible. He even stuffed Lil'' Gray into her ck robe so that he stayed on her back, making her look like a hunchback.


    Tang Doudou was fine with it since it helped to conceal her identity. After all, who would have imagined that she would pretend to be a hunchback?


    After entering the city, Mu Ye found an inn and booked two rooms. He then instructed Tang Doudou to head in and rest before leaving by himself.


    It was unknown what he headed off to do.


    After entering the room, Tang Doudou put Lil'' Gray down, then took off the ck robe before lying downfortably on the bed. She had onlyy down for a while when a knocking came from the door.


    "Dear guest, the food you ordered has arrived!"


    So it was a waiter. But, when did she order food?


    Even as she wondered, she pulled the ck robe back on until only her eyes were exposed. She stuffed the unwilling monkey back on her back before slowly walking over to open the door.


    The waiter was also dressed in a ck robe that covered him from head to toe and only left his fawning eyes uncovered. He immediately carried the food in when she opened the door. "The guest that left just now ordered these for you. Please take your time and enjoy. Do let us know if you need anything else!"


    "Thanks." Tang Doudou squeezed her throat and spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The waiter hastily repeated that it wasn¡¯t much and withdrew.


    Tang Doudou stayed by the door the entire time and only moved to close the door once the waiter left. However, right at this time, she saw a group of ck-clothed people enter the inn.


    A man and a woman led the group.


    Tang Doudou recognized them by their eyes with one nce.


    Weren¡¯t they Nangong Yan and Murong Ming?


    Tang Doudou didn''t keep watching because her first nce already attracted Murong Ming''s attention.


    However, she didn''t panic either. She simply shifted her gaze away and walked into the room, closing the door behind her. She then stayed by the door to listen.


    "What are you looking at?" It was Nangong Yan''s voice. When Baili Yu wasn''t present, her tone was always filled with arrogance.


    "Nothing much. It just so happened that someone upstairs had nced this way," replied Murong Ming.


    Nangong Yan immediately became nervous. "Who was it?"


    Murong Ming said, "It was just a coincidental look. It''s not someone we know."


    "That''s good!"


    "Shopkeeper, give us three high quality rooms!"


    "Dear guest, I apologize but there are only two high quality rooms left," replied the shopkeeper with an apologetic smile.


    This group of people gave off an aggressive air. The shopkeeper could tell with a single nce that it wouldn''t be good to provoke them, so he could only humble himself to try to keep them happy.


    "What? With how crappy your store is, how could it be full? You sure have guts as to try and lie to us!"


    The shopkeeper replied with something, but Tang Doudou had lost interest in listening. She returned to the table and nced at the abundance of dishes. Pretty much every te had meat.


    A trace of a smile shed through her bright eyes. It seemed that Mu Ye had noticed her craving for meat. She picked up the chopsticks and was just about to start eating when Lil'' Gray twitched on her back.


    Only then did Tang Doudou remember that he was there and took him off her back. "Lil'' Gray? Do you eat meat?"


    Lil'' Gray shook his head firmly, but when he saw the dishes on the table, he immediately clutched his chest like his heart was breaking.


    Tang Doudou burst outughing. She then picked out some vegetables and ced it in front of him. "If you don''t eat meat, just have some vegetables!"


    Lil'' Gray immediately bounced up and down. After bowing towards her, he lowered his head to eat.


    However, he suddenly screeched. Tang Doudou was rmed and hastily covered his mouth. When she saw that the screech hadn''t attracted any trouble, she lowered her eyes and lifted Lil'' Gray. "Why are you screaming all of a sudden?"


    Lil'' Gray pointed at the dishes on the table, and then clutched his neck abruptly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 257.1: Dog Bite Dog

    <h4>Chapter 257.1: Dog Bite Dog</h4>


    This time, Tang Doudou immediately understood what it meant. She put her chopsticks down and whispered, "Lil'' Gray, you''re saying that these dishes are poisoned?"


    Lil'' Gray hastily nodded, then started to clutch his neck again. As he clutched at his neck, he even stuck out his tongue and rolled his eyes back.


    Tang Doudou hastily pulled his ws away from his neck. "That''s enough, I got it."


    Lil'' Gray blinked, then quickly shrank into Tang Doudou''s chest again.


    Could it be that they''ve already been discovered?


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows as she looked at the food in front of her. Her body was immune to a hundred poisons so normal poisons wouldn''t have any effect on her. It was just that she didn''t know how to distinguish between poisons. If she had that ability, she could have figured out the type of poison and based on that, deduce who was behind this.


    If it was done by someone as vicious as Shen Moru, it would definitely be an abnormal and venomous poison.


    However, that aside, there was no way she could risk eating these dishes.


    She picked up the chopsticks and grabbed a bit of every dish to put in her bowl in order to make it seem as if she had already eaten. Then she found a flowerpot and buried the food from her bowl inside the soil.


    Only then did she sit back down at the table. After about an hour, a knock came from the door again.


    "Dear guest, have you finished eating?"


    "Come in. You can clear the table!" Tang Doudou got up from the table and Lil'' Gray immediately moved onto her back.


    The door opened. It was still the same waiter. He first greeted her with a smile. However, as he was greeting her, he nced over towards the table. When he saw that she hadn''t eaten much, a shadow shed through his eyes before he asked with a smile, "Dear guest, were the dishescking?"


    "I haven''t really had an appetitetely." Due to the fact that she was lowering the tone of her voice, in order to avoid making any unnatural sounds, Tang Doudou tried to speak as little as possible.


    The shadows in the waiter''s eyes disappeared. He started collecting the leftover food on the table as he said, "If Lady had said so earlier, we wouldn''t have prepared such rich dishes. It would''ve been better to prepare more mild dishes!"


    "Perhaps he forgot." Tang Doudou''s eyes were fixed on that waiter''s face as she spoke.


    As she expected, when she said this, an unnatural expression appeared on the waiter''s face. She immediately concluded that the person behind this probably wasn''t Shen Moru. It seemed to be this inn''s doing.


    This inn was right in the middle of the street. Could it be that it dared to kill and rob guests in broad daylight?


    However, when Tang Doudou recalled that this was where the Seven Great Saint Tribes were located, she didn''t found it as imusible. She had already silently remarked upon entering the city that since this Saint City was full of ck-robed people, it''d probably be hard for anyone to catch criminals.


    Opening a ck shop and gaining a bit of money on the side from time to time probably worked well. After all, no one would know even if a few people died every once in a while.


    However, shouldn''t they have looked for someone who was by himself? Were they not worried that herpanion would raise a ruckus?


    Or could it be that they had some other scheme.


    While she was deep in thought, the waiter had already finished collecting the dishes. He was just about to leave when Nangong Yan''s shriek came from outside. "Audacious dog of a servant! Have you no eyes!? To dare to bump into thisdy! Ah Yuan, kill him!"


    Tang Doudou was speechless. Did that girl think she was still on Wind Cloud Ind?


    It was said that Wind Cloud Ind and the Seven Great Saint Tribes were arch-enemies, yet she was being so unbridled on the territory of the enemy. Tang Doudou really couldn''t tell if it was because Nangong Yan was naive or that she was too confident in her backing.


    "Miss!"


    p!


    There was no need to wonder. Liu Zhiyuan had gotten pped again.


    "Lowly ve! You dared to disobey mymand!? I''ll have you skinned!" Nangong Yan''s malicious voice instantly attracted the attentions of the people around. The waiter standing in front of Tang Doudou wiped his cold sweat repeatedly. He was even trembling slightly with fright.


    Nangong Yan seemed to be bing increasingly crazy. In the past, though she had a horrible temper, she would rarely exhibit it in front of others, much less threaten to skin someone like that.


    Tang Doudou didn''t step out of her room, but also didn''t close the door. The waiter stayed by her door and remarked quietly, "What family did this Misse from? Isn''t her temper a bit too repulsive?"


    How was it just at the level of repulsive!?


    Tang Doudou saw that the waiter wasn''t leaving so she took this chance to try and get some information. "I heard your shopkeeper say earlier that there were only two high ss rooms left. Why did they decide to stay?"


    "Heh, they had no choice. As of now, we''re the only inn in the city that still has room." The waiter replied very quietly. He seemed to be quite scared of Nangong Yan.


    "However, that Miss got really angry when they took a different room. It''s so strange. The high ss rooms are for the two masters while the normal rooms are for the servants. Isn''t this normal?"


    "Perhaps they feel like it''s losing face."


    "Heh, you have a point. I''m going to head back to work. Dear guest, have a good rest!" The waiter then respectfully left.


    Tang Doudou poked out her head and nced in that direction to check the situation. Then she shrugged and turned to head back in.


    Just as the door was closing, a fan poked through the opening and blocked the door. A trace of understanding shed through her eyes and she opened the door.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 257.2: Dog Bite Dog

    <h4>Chapter 257.2: Dog Bite Dog</h4>


    As she had expected, Murong Ming was standing outside.


    Those gloomy eyes were currently sizing her up. However, before they entered the city, Mu Ye had put a human skin mask on her and applied makeup to her eyes. With the ck robe concealing pretty much all of her features and the appearance of a hunchback added on, Tang Doudou was pretty sure that even Baili Yu wouldn''t be able to recognize her if she didn''t make a sound, so she wasn''t worried that Murong Ming would recognize her.


    Murong Ming only examined her a little before he gave a smile which he believed to be very gentle. "This friend, I heard from the shopkeeper earlier that you and your friend opened two high ss rooms, but one is still empty..."


    "He went out, but he''ll be back soon."


    "So it''s like that." Murong Ming smiled slightly but didn''t move to leave. Tang Doudou naturally knew what he wanted. What else could it be except that he wanted her to give up one of the high ss rooms? However, why should she?


    Even if he wasn''t Murong Ming and was just some random stranger, there was no way she''d agree.


    "If there''s nothing else, I need to rest."


    Murong Ming''s facial color changed slightly. He had heard her ask the waiter about them, so she already knew about their situation. Anyone with brains could tell what he came for, yet she was still pretending not to know. It was seriously hateful.


    "In reality, friend, I came because I wanted to negotiate a matter with you." Actually, Murong Ming also knew that this was an awkward situation, but Nangong Yan, that psycho, kept throwing tantrums just because they only had two high ss rooms. She practically wanted to kill everyone she could get her hands on. The ruckus was driving him crazy. If it weren''t for his uncle''smand, he would have already pushed this crazy woman into the sea. He already had enough of her on the way here.


    Tang Doudou rejected him without even bothering to consider it. "Please leave."


    Following that, she mmed the door closed and slided the door bolt over.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was worried about exposing her identity and attracting even more trouble, she definitely would have taught Murong Ming a lesson.


    Her door had closed very loudly. Not only did it give Murong Ming a shock, it attracted the attention of Nangong Yan who was still going crazy by herself. When she saw that Murong Ming was standing by that door, her expression became even more displeased. She kicked aside the servant kneeling on the ground and walked over.


    "What''s with you? Didn''t you say that you''d be able to get a high ss room right away? Why haven''t you gotten it yet!?" The moment Nangong Yan walked up, she started interrogating him in an overbearing manner. Even Murong Ming couldn''t stand the embarrassment anymore.


    "We''re outside, so it''d be best if Miss Nangong restrains herself a little!" Murong Ming gave a cold humph. The only reason he had been ingratiating himself to this woman on the road here was because he was worried about her dog, Liu Zhiyuan.


    However, Liu Zhiyuan had gotten angry and run off because of this woman''s p!


    Thus, he didn''t restrain his words anymore. This oue naturally angered Nangong Yan to the point she almost puked blood.


    "Y-you actually dare to speak to me this way!?"


    "Miss Nangong shouldn''t forget, you were the one that asked this favor of our Murong family. If you don''t wish for the n to fail, then you should behave and stop causing so much trouble. Should your identity be exposed, you''d be the one in trouble!" Although Murong Ming had lowered his voice, Tang Doudou who was hiding next to the door heard everything clearly.


    From the looks of it, their motives ining this time truly wasn''t simple. However, she was curious. Not even a hundred Murong families couldpare to the power of Wind Cloud Ind, so why would Nangong Yan end up having to ask the Murong family for help?


    "Murong Ming, you actually dare to threaten me!?" No matter how crazy Nangong Yan was, she still had brains. She knew that she would be the one in the most danger if her identity was revealed, but she was so angry earlier that she forgot. Now that Murong Ming reminded her, she also hastily lowered her voice. Still, her suppressed anger didn''t diminish at all.


    Murong Ming gave a coldugh. "I naturally wouldn''t dare to threaten Miss Nangong. I was just giving a reminder."


    After he finished speaking, he moved to leave. However, when he was passing by Nangong Yan, he said in a low voice, "I feel that right now, the most important thing Miss Nangong should do is find that servant. Otherwise..."


    Nangong Yan naturally understood the importance of Liu Zhiyuan. If it weren''t for Liu Zhiyuan, she wouldn''t have dared to be so fearless as toe to Cerulean Mountain either.


    "Humph!" Nangong Yan turned her head away and paid no more attention to Murong Ming. She slowly went downstairs and left the inn. From the looks of it, she was off to find Liu Zhiyuan.


    Murong Ming watched until she was far away beforeughing coldly again. "Whore! And she really thinks herself to be some precious goods? I''d like to see how you could still be so arrogant when you''re begging for mercy on my bed!"


    It was the scenario of dog biting dog and each taking a chunk of fur off!


    After listening to the drama, Tang Doudou stood up and yawned. She was just about to head to bed when she heard Murong Ming say, "And that shameless despicable Li Xueyi! How dare she allow Jun Xin, that rabid dog, to injure me so severely! I''ll make her pay for that sooner orter!"


    Da fudge? She got shot even though she was lying that far away?


    She really had to admit respect for these people''s ability to pick trouble out of nothing.


    "Lil'' Gray, help me keep an eye out. I''m going to rest for a while." If she hadn''t used qinggong, she definitely wouldn''t be this tired. She should rest properly in order to help the injury heal and avoid furtherplications.


    Lil'' Gray screeched softly in response, then obediently crouched down by the head of the bed and watched the surroundings vigntly.


    His responsible and loyal little manner made Tang Doudou smile. Shey down on the bed and was soon asleep.


    Lil'' Gray nced at Tang Doudou who was sound asleep, then jumped off the bed. He went to the ce where Mu Ye had left a cloth bundle and dug inside for a small bottle.


    After that, he jumped onto the table and poured the thing inside the bottle into the kettle before putting away the bottle and jumping back onto the bed.


    He continued to watch Tang Doudou for a while before smiling in a very human way. This female master was pretty nice. She was cute and gentle, and also treated him very well. It was just that she didn''t seem to like Master much.


    Mu Ye only returned to the inn when it was veryte in the night.


    Lil'' Gray was excited and about to rush up to his master when he saw his master make a shush motion towards him.


    Only then did he recall that there was someone on the bed, so he jumped off to give his position to Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye walked over and half-crouched by the bed. The coldness in his eyes melted into gentle water. "You''ve forgotten, but that''s also good."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 258.1: Mu Ye’s Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 258.1: Mu Ye''s Killing Intent</h4>


    Tang Doudou only found out the next day why that waiter said that their inn was the only one that still had empty rooms in Saint City.


    It turned out that the Seven Great Saint Tribe''s quinquennial conference was about to start. Tribe members from all parts of the world hade here. Not only were the innspletely full, there were even people sleeping on the streets.


    Tang Doudou closed the window since all that could be seen was still the same ck.


    She seriously couldn''t understand why they all had to wear ck robes.


    When a crowd gathered, it looked like the street was filled with ck bugs.


    "If the conference is at Saint City, then there''s no need to go to the Saint Pce to look for Shen Moru."


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou was thinking that it was no wonder Baili Yu chose toe at this time. He had definitely been aiming for the conference time. With so many ck-robed people around, even if he caused a bit of a disturbance, not much people would notice.


    Then Baili Yu should also be in Saint City right now, right?


    When Mu Ye didn''t hear any response from her, he nced over at her and saw that she was deep in thought. He said coldly, "Your injury hasn''t healed so you probably won''t even have a chance to escape if you encounter Shen Moru."


    It was rare for Mu Ye to speak so much in one go, so his words immediately jolted Tang Doudou out of her thoughts. She picked up the kettle on the table and poured herself a cup of water. "Do you want some?"


    Mu Ye was just about to nod when he saw Lil'' Gray shake his head. "No need."


    "That''s why I was saying we should just use schemes instead of brute strength." Tang Doudou took a sip to moisten her throat but found that this water seemed very soothing. It felt like even her pores were rxing after she drank it.


    Her attention was immediately attracted by the water. She drank a couple more mouthfuls and was just about to pour more when she found that the kettle was already out of water. "This water is really strange..."


    "It''s just normal tea," said Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou immediately shook her head. "It doesn''t taste like tea. It''s just boiled water... Oh, that''s right, I forgot to tell you. Last night, the food the waiter brought was poisoned. If it weren''t for Lil'' Gray, I probably wouldn''t be here anymore."


    Mu Ye lifted his brows coldly. "The inn did it?"


    "From the waiter''s manner, probably. However, if they were the ones behind it, why would they do it so openly? Could it be that they''re not worried about being caught?" Tang Doudou was very curious about this.


    Mu Ye looked up. "Did you look for him?"


    "Me?" Tang Doudou suddenly understood. "So it was like that! The inns were probably used to doing this, and since people in Saint City usually want to keep their identities hidden, they usually don''t pursue the matter in order to avoid attracting attention. That''s why the inns would be so unrestrained in their doings!"


    "En." Mu Ye expressed his agreement.


    "This Saint City sure is messy." She also understood now why everyone in Saint City would wear ck robes. Jun Xin had once said that if he didn''t state his own identity, no one would be able to guess that Ming Mengxin was Jun Xin. Back then, the Seven Great Saint Tribes ruled the entire world and there were a lot of people that were members of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. Although several hundred years had already passed, the secrets of the Saint Tribes were probably still being passed down in quite a lot of families. Some of these people were probably willing to return to the Saint Tribes, but probably unwilling to expose their identities in the outside world, that''s why they used ck robes to hide their identities.


    Perhaps if she pulled the robe off a random ck-robed person, the person might turn out to be a member of her martial arts alliance, or even a subordinate.


    There might even be people from the imperial household.


    There were probably quite a lot of people that snuck in like her, Mu Ye, Nangong Yan, and Murong Ming...


    That''s not right!


    Her eyes lit up. Murong Ming was probably also someone of the Saint Tribes!


    Nangong Yan had probably asked him to help get her into Cerulean Mountain. As for what she was after, it was definitely rted to Baili Yu.


    She just didn''t know how Nangong Yan managed to find out that Baili Yu hade to Cerulean Mountain. Back then when they had split up with the group, Jun Xin was the only one that knew about the situation.


    Could it be Jun Xin was the one who told her?


    Even a brainless idiot would know that it wasn''t possible. Even if it were possible, would Nangong Yan believe Jun Xin''s words?


    "Let''s go out and take a look," said Mu Ye as he stood up.


    "Is your arm alright now?" He had already changed, but she didn''t see him reapply any medicine.


    Mu Ye nodded. "En."


    She tidied up a little, then stuffed Lil'' Gray on her back before heading out with Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou walked in front. She nced down and saw that the inn was also filled with ck-robed people. She shrugged helplessly and had just taken another few steps when she heard a ''thud'' behind her.


    Following that, there was the sound of Nangong Yan''s insane-sounding shriek again. "Ah! Bastard! You actually dared to push me!?"


    Tang Doudou felt a headache. Was it because she didn''t check the almanac before heading out today? Why did she encounter this crazy woman again the moment she headed out the door?


    She was about to just continue walking when she sensed a cold murderous aura appear behind her. The temperature of the inn instantly dropped.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 258.2: Mu Ye’s Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 258.2: Mu Ye''s Killing Intent</h4>


    She hastily turned around and saw that Mu Ye was holding his sword with murderous intent and walking step by step towards Nangong Yan who had fallen onto the ground.


    Nangong Yan had such bad luck, to knock into Mu Ye out of everyone!


    Tang Doudou observed a moment of silence for Nangong Yan. She recalled when Mu Ye was trying to kill her in Rutaceae Pavilion. That situation had been so scary it felt like her guts had been destroyed.


    "You- what are you doing!?" Nangong Yan who was originally still shouting haughtily became scared when she saw the emotionless killing intent in Mu Ye''s eyes. She had been raised in an environment thatpletely pampered her, so no one had ever dared to look at her this way before.


    "Stay away! Stay away! I-, I''ll drop this matter already!" Even in the face of danger her tone didn''t get any humbler. It was just that the fearing from her very bones made her continuously retreat.


    Mu Ye has always had a cold temperament and was of few words. If it wasn''t someone he knew, he wouldn''t speak to them at all.


    Moreover, he had already decided to kill Nangong Yan. However, he didn''t directly rush up to take her life but took his time walking towards her. His steady steps sounded like the footsteps of the King of Hell; each soft thump seemed to make Nangong Yan''s heart jump.


    The corridor was only so long and their rooms were the innermost ones, so Nangong Yan hadn''t been able to retreat for long before she hit the cold wall.


    There was nowhere to retreat.


    Could it be that Mu Ye was actually going to kill Nangong Yan? Or was he just scaring her a little? After all, there were no past conflicts between the two. Even though she hated Nangong Yan to death, this had nothing to do with Mu Ye.


    However, Mu Ye seemed to know about the injury on her stomach. Since that was the case, did he also know that it was due to Nangong Yan?


    So right now, he was trying to get revenge for her?


    "You... you can''t kill me! There''s a decree in Saint City! Private armed confrontations and taking of lives are not allowed! You... If you kill me! You won''t be able to escape either!" Nangong Yan''s fearful voice came again front that side.


    Tang Doudou snapped out of her thoughts and looked over.


    Mu Ye was currently only a few steps away from Nangong Yan and towered over her as the sword in his hand emitted a faint cold light.


    She then noticed that hardly anyone in the inn was paying attention to this matter. Perhaps they felt that Nangong Yan had brought it on herself. The people staying here were probably already tired of her, or perhaps they didn''t want to attract trouble to themselves and risk having their identities revealed.


    In any case, they were the only three in the corridor.


    However, she could see a ck shadow behind the door of the room Murong Ming was staying in. It was doubtlessly Murong Ming. Although he probably kept it hidden from Wind Cloud Ind that he brought Nangong Yan here, Liu Zhiyuan still knew!


    Could it be that Murong Ming wasn''t worried that Liu Zhiyuan would report to the Master of Wind Cloud Ind what happened after Nangong Yan was killed? There was no way his Murong family could survive facing Wind Cloud Ind''s fury.


    "Ah Yuan! Ah Yuan! Where the hell are you!? Hurry and save me!" When Nangong Yan saw that Mu Ye was continuing to approach despite her threats, she was so scared she started crying for Liu Zhiyuan.


    Tang Doudou looked around but didn''t see any ck-clothed people move. From the looks of it, Nangong Yan hadn''t been able to find Liu Zhiyuan yesterday.


    Then, could it be that Nangong Yan was done for?


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows. It didn''t feel very likely.


    As expected, just as Nangong Yan was screaming Liu Zhiyuan''s name like crazy and Mu Ye had clutched her neck, a de suddenly appeared behind Mu Ye and flew towards his head.


    Tang Doudou was so rmed, her heart practically leapt to her throat and she hastily shouted, "Mu Ye, be careful!"


    Mu Ye had abruptly turned around before Tang Doudou even shouted and shoved Nangong Yan in front of him as a shield. Liu Zhiyuan''s sword froze right before it touched Nangong Yan''s chest, then he forcefully retrieved it.


    A line of blood appeared from empty air, then Liu Zhiyuan slowly became visible.


    At this point, Nangong Yan had already fainted from fear.


    Mu Ye threw her aside like he was tossing an old rag as he kept his cold gaze on Liu Zhiyuan.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "I already know who you are. It''s not a good idea to attract trouble just to kill her."


    Mu Ye lifted his hand. The de in his hand glinted coldly as he prepared to attack again.


    Tang Doudou shouted, "Don''t!"


    Then she silently rebuked herself for having stupidly shouted Mu Ye''s name. As of now, even if he didn''t kill Nangong Yan and Liu Zhiyuan, he''d probably be targeted. However, if he killed them, he''d have to face the Wind Cloud Ind''s fury!


    Most importantly, if they really killed someone, their identities would immediately be revealed.


    She''d eventually settle the score with Nangong Yan, but right now wasn''t the right time. In addition, Mu Ye was the person she didn''t want to cause trouble for the most.


    Upon hearing what she said, Mu Ye nced over at her. Then he looked at Liu Zhiyuan coldly before putting his sword away and walking towards her.


    If he had been alone just then, he would have already killed Nangong Yan.


    "Let''s go." He reached Tang Doudou but his eyes were still cold.


    Tang Doudou didn''t look at Liu Zhiyuan and Nangong Yan anymore. Nodding, she walked out of the inn with Mu Ye.


    Once they left the inn, Tang Doudou asked worriedly, "What do we do now?"


    "It''s fine."


    "But everyone now knows that you''re the famous Mu Ye..." If they continued staying at the inn, there''d probably be people showing up to look for trouble.


    "Armedbat isn''t allowed in Saint City. They can''t either." Mu Ye suddenly looked towards her with probing in his cold eyes. "Why didn''t you let me kill her?"


    Could it be that it didn''t ur to him? Tang Doudou found it a little strange that Mu Ye would ask such a childish question. Those things had urred even to a person as dumb as her.


    Although this was what she was thinking, she still told Mu Ye about everything she considered earlier.


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to see a hint of a smile shed through Mu Ye''s cold eyes. His expression turned gentler as his soft voice came from the ck robe. "Silly."


    Then he actually reached out and rubbed her head the way Jun Xin often did. A gentle warmth came from hisrge broad hand, but currently Tang Doudou''s head waspletely nk.


    By the time she came back to her senses, she found that there were ck-robed people all around and that Mu Ye had disappeared!


    She couldn''t help but want to cry. Why did these people love to suddenly disappear so much!?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 259.1: I’m Not Used To It Either

    <h4>Chapter 259.1: I''m Not Used To It Either</h4>


    Just when Tang Doudou thought that Mu Ye had disappeared, she felt a soft pat on her shoulder.


    Mu Ye''s voice came from behind her. "What are you looking at?"


    When Tang Doudou heard his voice, she hastily turned around. "I''m looking for you ah! Where did you go?"


    An oil paper bag appeared in front of her.


    As she took it, Mu Ye said, "See if it''s tasty?"


    There was no trace of coldness in his eyes right now. His ice-blue eyes were as gentle as a deep clear spring. Tang Doudou was taken aback and a little flustered, so she hastily looked away and grabbed the thing from the bag to shove it into her mouth.


    After she shoved it into her mouth, she abruptly looked into the bag.


    Then her stomach churned and she started vomiting as she leaned against a nearby tree.


    A trace of confusion shed through Mu Ye''s eyes. He heard people say that this was very tasty earlier, so he brought some for Tang Doudou to have as breakfast. They all said it was tasty, but why did she end up vomiting?


    As he was wondering about this, he walked over and handed her a canteen of water. "You''re pregnant?"


    "Pffff!" Tang Doudou hadn''t vomited all of it out earlier, but when she heard this, everything else in her stomach came up.


    Tang Doudou felt horrible after she finished vomiting. She saw that Mu Ye was still offering her the canteen with a worried expression so she took it with a wry smile. After rinsing out the strange taste in her mouth, she leaned against the tree weakly and gasped for breath.


    Mu Ye thought for a moment, then said, "I''ll see you back to the inn. You shouldn''t run around in this condition."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. "I''m not pregnant."


    "But you vomited," said Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or to cry. She patted his shoulder as she asked, "Who told you that if someone vomits, it means they''re pregnant?"


    A trace of embarrassment seemed to sh through Mu Ye''s eyes. "Everyone who''s pregnant seemed to be like this."


    "Who were you looking at that was pregnant?" asked Tang Doudou curiously. The Leader of the Demonic Sect would observe pregnant people for fun?


    Mu Ye''s expression immediately turned cold again and he didn''t reply.


    Fine. This question was also off-limits.


    Tang Doudou exhaled. The strange taste in her mouth was still present. "Where did you buy this?"


    Mu Ye nced at the oil paper bag. "On the streets."


    "Then do you know what this is?"


    "It''s food."Tang Doudou was about to fall apart. "You didn''t ask what kind of food it was?"


    "They said it was tasty."


    Tang Doudou was speechless. Last time, when he gave her the fruits of the sacred tree, he also seemed to have said that it looked tasty.


    When she didn''t speak, Mu Ye seemed to realize why she vomited. He looked slightly crestfallen. "It''s not tasty?"


    Tang Doudou shook her head. "It''s tasty, but I''m not used to this taste."


    She was a genuine foodie, but there was just one thing she really couldn''t take, which was steamed buns with Chinese chives!


    What Mu Ye brought to her was precisely that!


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had been too stunned by the expression in his eyes, there was no way she would have missed the distinctive smell of Chinese chives, much less shoved so much into her mouth. She had practically been about to vomit her stomach out.


    "So it''s like this." Mu Ye seemed to have finally understood. He took the bun from her hand and shoved it in his own mouth. After chewing it a couple times, he spat it on the ground. "I''m not used to it either."


    Tang Doudou was baffled. What did he mean by this?


    "I''ll go buy some more for you." After Mu Ye said this, he moved to leave again.


    However, she didn''t dare to let him go off by himself to buy food again. She hastily grabbed him. "It''s fine, Mu Ye. I don''t really have an appetite right now so let''s go deal with our main matters first."


    Who would be able to pig out right after vomiting after all?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her stomach, still feeling awful. However, as she rubbed, she sensed something strange. The inner strength in her dantian seemed to be graduallying back!


    "Main matters? Do you have something urgent you need to do?" The ck robe went over the arms so Mu Ye hadn''t seen her stomach-rubbing moment. When he saw that she wasn''t moving, he asked her this.


    Tang Doudou was in the middle of mulling over why her inner strength suddenly recovered when she heard this question. She nced up at him, puzzled. "You don''t have something you need to do?"


    "No."


    ...then what did theye out for?


    "I wanted to bring you out to walk around. It''s good for speeding recovery," said Mu Ye evasively after he was silent for a while.


    If Tang Doudou hadn''t been distracted by her inner strengthing back, she probably would have noticed that something was off about Mu Ye. However, right now, when she heard that he didn''t have anything to do, she just replied with an ''oh,'' then suggested, "Why don''t we take a look at where they''ll be holding the conference?"


    "It hasn''t started," replied Mu Ye.


    "No, I mean let''s just look around a little." Tang Doudou shook her head, then started muttering to herself again. "Why does it feel like my inner strength is recovering?"


    Mu Ye heard both sentences, but he didn''t ask about it and just walked forward silently.


    Although Tang Doudou found it strange, since nothing else seemed off about her body, she stopped worrying about it and focused on following after Mu Ye.


    The reason she wanted to go to the conference ce was because she wanted to see if she could meet up with Baili Yu.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Mu Ye''s sooo cute!!! But if you feed me something gross, I don''t think we''ll be able to be friends anymore... @

 Chapter 259.2: I’m Not Used To It Either

    <h4>Chapter 259.2: I''m Not Used To It Either</h4>


    There were a lot of ck-robed people walking back and forth on the streets. All that could be seen of them were the eyes. Some of them didn''t even show their eyes and were like wraiths as they moved through the crowd.


    The more they walked, the more worn down the surroundings seemed to be. There were also gradually fewer people. She noticed that there were only people traveling forward. There was no one that seemed to be heading the other way.


    "Mu Ye, why are there only people entering and no one exiting?" Tang Doudou tugged on Mu Ye''s robe and asked quietly.


    Mu Ye replied, "Those people are heading there to participate in the conference. They''re not allowed to leave before the conference ends."


    Tang Doudou immediately froze and looked around worriedly. "Then can we still turn back?"


    Fudge! She was now regretting not asking about things before she started heading here.


    Mu Ye nodded. "We can go back."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou pulled him and made to turn back. Who knew what the situation inside was like? What if they were caught as imposters? With so many ck-robed people inside, would it even be possible to escape?


    Mu Ye stopped her. "We''re already here, so let''s just go in to take a look."


    "But..."


    "I''m here, so it''ll be fine."


    Bro, it wasn''t that she didn''t trust your abilities, but this was the nest of the Seven Great Saint Tribes ah!


    "There are a lot of people here so they won''t notice us," said Mu Ye.


    Perhaps he was worried that she didn''t believe him because he randomly pulled over a ck-robed person.


    Tang Doudou''s heart leapt. What was he doing?


    "Syndicate Leader Tan." Mu Ye exposed that person''s identity and that person immediately looked towards the two of them with a flustered expression.


    "H-how did you... you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not some syndicate leader!"


    "Really?" Mu Ye''s voice turned slightly cold. That person seemed to have also recognized him as well.


    "Y-you''re..."


    Mu Ye actually nodded and admitted it. "It''s me."


    "I-I... You... how did you knew who I was?" Syndicate Leader Tan''s voice was trembling slightly. He nced around fearfully, then rubbed the ck robe covering his face.


    "Let''s go." Mu Ye released him without answering.


    Since the person speaking was the merciless Leader of the Demonic Sect that could kill without blinking an eye, Syndicate Leader Tan immediately ran off when he was released without bothering to stay around to find out how his identity was exposed.


    But Tang Doudou was extremely curious ah!


    If she didn''t remember wrong, Syndicate Leader Tan was one of the more popr figures in the martial arts alliance. She had seen this syndicate leader several times before when they were fighting against the Demonic Sect.


    However, how did Mu Ye know who he was with the ck robe covering all his features?


    And how did he managed to grab someone they knew so coincidentally?


    "I''ve seen him several times, so I knew that he wasn''t someone of the Saint Tribes," exined Mu Ye. "The goal of the conference is to attract people that know about the Saint Tribes back to join the Saint Tribes. Thus, probably over half the people walking on the streets don''t belong to the Saint Tribes."


    "The only difference between them and us is that they were specially brought here by certain people."


    Tang Doudou understood the general idea now. It was no wonder even someone like Syndicate Leader Tan showed up at Cerulean Mountain.


    "I get it now. Gathering people is a must if the Seven Great Saint Tribes want to re-establish themselves, that''s why they sent out Saint Envoys to gather people that are willing to join the Saint Tribes."


    "En."


    "What I don''t understand is, could it be that all of these people are descendants of the Saint Tribes? How are they able to tell?" Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "There''s no way that they''re just asking around about it, right?"


    Mu Ye prompted, "Lamp. The antiquemps."


    Tang Doudou immediately realized. "That antiquemp! The Pavilion Master Xin Yue once said that themp had the ability to recognize special blood!"


    So it was like that!


    It was starting to make more and more sense. It was likely that all of these incidents had long been arranged by the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    The people of the God Firmament Hall which Feng Yunhuan was a part of were subordinates of Jun Xin, but Jun Xin never said whether Feng Yunhuan had joined before or after he became the Hall Master.


    In any case, when Feng Yunhuan wentst time to find Xin Yue, it had definitely been for the sake of getting the blood samples that Xin Yue had on hand.


    Xin Yue was probably also a Saint Envoy. Her condition back then had been very strange. Now that she thought about it, Xin Yue''s appearance wasn''t that different from Shen Moru''s. She just didn''t know why Xin Yue would be chained up in the underground pce.


    However, by this time, investigating probably wouldn''t turn up anything anymore.


    However, that ck Demonic Nightcrawler... When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to this point, she nced at Mu Ye. Feng Yunhuan had said that was a creature of the Demonic Sect. However, from the looks of it now, it seemed to have been something that came from the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    Then, was Mu Ye also someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    "We''re here." Just as she was sinking into her thoughts again, Mu Ye suddenly spoke.


    Tang Doudou looked up and was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    She was ovee with the feeling that she had returned to Tree Valley. However, Tree Valley couldn''tpare at all with this scene in front of her.


    The tree in front of her... calling it a mountain was a better description, but it really was a tree. Although only half of it was left, if you looked into the distance, you could still see the rings of the tree trunk. Those enormous rings on the ancient-looking wood made the people walking on it seem like tiny ck ants inparison.


    It wasn''t next to the Saint City, but suspended in midair, held up by countless enormous iron chains. Below the iron chains was thick ck-colored smoke and from time to time, the cries of fearsome-sounding beasts could be heard.Enormous crisscrossing roots extended from the trunk of the tree and disappeared into the ck smoke. They had already exited Saint City. Behind them were countless ruins and wild weeds. A lot of ck-robed people were also standing here, frozen in awe as they stared at the enormous ancient tree floating in midair.


    This was probably an unforgettable scene for most people.


    It was no wonder that more and more people were joining the Saint Tribes. They all probably thought that the Saint Tribes were gods!


    And this was just the leftover remnants of the Saint Tribes. Back then, the Saint Tribes were probably even more dazzling to behold.


    "What are you guys all standing here for? To block the path of our Saint Envoys, are you guys seeking death!?" Just as Tang Doudou was spacing out due to the scene in front of her, she heard annoyed shoutse from behind her.


    The tone was very unbridled and for a moment, Tang Doudou had the misperception that it was Nangong Yan.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 260.1: The Strange Lan Jia

    <h4>Chapter 260.1: The Strange Lan Jia</h4>


    Right after that person spoke, another familiar voice appeared. "Ah Yu, shut up!"


    Tang Doudou''s heart leapt as she turned to look over. She made eye contact with a pair of beautiful eyes that shone like the gentle sun as the person nodded towards her.


    It was Lan Jia!


    And he recognized her!


    Lan Jia only gave her a brief smile before turning towards the confused crowd to say, "Everyone, please don''t stay around for too long. Demonic bugs oftene out from the ck smoke to seek food, so it''s safest on the Sacred Tree."


    "Saint Envoy is just too kind-hearted. We should let these people have a good look at how strong those demonic bugs are so that they would learn to behave!" The ck-robed person called Ah Yu seemed to be Lan Jia''s subordinate, but the way he spoke was quite casual.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but look at him curiously. She saw that his almond eyes were quite round and ck, so he was probably pretty young.


    Ah Yu didn''t pay any attention to her gaze. Or it should be said that he felt it beneath himself to pay attention to her.


    That temper of his couldpare with Jun Xin''s.


    When the people around heard that they would be attacked by demonic bugs, they all started walking towards the iron chains.


    These iron chains wererge and thick, so they didn''t seem like regr iron chains at all and were more like swaying suspension bridges. The only difference was that there were no side rails.


    In addition, rust and moss covered the surface of the iron chains. Luckily, most of the people here knew martial arts so it wasn''t a problem for them. There were about seven iron chains here. After the ck-robed people started walking on them, they looked like ants as they moved upwards.


    Mu Ye also moved forward to walk up the chains. Tang Doudou wanted to tell him to wait, but someone bumped into her.


    "Humph, slow-poke!" It was Ah Yu. After he knocked Tang Doudou aside, he followed after Mu Ye and caused Tang Doudou and Mu Ye to bepletely separated.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know what to do. She knew qinggong, but when she looked at the ck fog beneath her, her calves would tremble uncontrobly. She probably wouldn''t even have a bone left intact after falling from this height!


    "Lady." Just as she was feeling troubled, Lan Jia came over.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know how he managed to recognize her, but ever since finding out that he knew Baili Yu, she didn''t feel as wary of him. When she saw him head over, she greeted, "Saint Envoy Lan Jia."


    "Are you scared?" Lan Jia''s voice was like a spring breeze; it was abnormally pleasant to hear.


    "Ahem, a little." Tang Doudou nced towards Mu Ye who had already walked a distance away and felt that it was a bit strange. Mu Ye didn''t notice that she wasn''t behind him?


    "If Lady doesn''t mind, Lan Jia can bring you over." Lan Jia followed her gaze and nced towards Mu Ye for a brief instant before retrieving his gaze.


    In this situation, she had no choice but to trouble Lan Jia.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Saint Envoy Lan Jia."


    "Lady is being too polite." As Lan Jia spoke, he pulled the white hair tie off his hair and wrapped one end around one of his fingers several times before handed the other end to Tang Doudou. "In a little while, no matter what you see, you shouldn''t let go of the hair tie."


    When he said this, Tang Doudou immediately understood. So it turned out that it wasn''t that Mu Ye didn''t notice that she wasn''t behind him, but rather that he was currently also stuck in a difficult situation.


    Lan Jia then walked with her onto the iron chain.


    The moment she stepped on, her vision went white.


    When she opened her eyes again, she discovered that the scene in front of her had changed. It was as if the fog was parting to reveal a scene.


    When Tang Doudou got a clearer view, she gasped sharply and almost ran forward in excitement.


    "I... I actually came back!"


    It was the familiar streets, the familiar skyscrapers and sea of cars... the bustling markets, the streets filled with people and small vendors. Wasn''t this the city she had lived in for twenty years?


    Tang Doudou looked at everything in front of her in amazement. Could it be that everything that happened before was just a dream?


    What martial arts Alliance Head, what Baili Yu, what Mu Ye, Jun Xin, Lan Jia... And the Seven Great Saint Tribes, Cloud City, all of that was just a dream?


    Tang Doudou lifted her hands to rub her eyes. She wanted to see if this was just a trick of the eyes or if everything before had really been just a dream.


    Then she saw the hair tie tied around her hand.


    "Lan Jia?" She looked over, following the line of the hair tie, but couldn''t see Lan Jia. The hair tie just trailed on the ground into the distance. Its end couldn''t be made out.


    Tang Doudou instantly realized that this was probably an illusion!


    Lan Jia had told her not to let go of the hair tie no matter what she saw. It was a good thing she hadn''t rushed forward earlier, otherwise she probably would have fallen off the iron chains!


    Although she knew that everything in front of her was an illusion, it was scarily real. The pedestrians and surroundings looked so real. As Tang Doudou looked around, she started crying. What did it matter if it seemed real? She still wouldn''t be able to go back.


    "That''s not right. This illusion is based on my memories, so doesn''t that mean..." Tang Doudou abruptly turned to look ahead and quickened her steps.


    She soon arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood she lived in. Her tears flooded out as she stood there, gazing at the ce. A lot of elderly were practicing taichi in the quaint exercise park.


    Grandpa also liked to practice taichi here after eating lunch.


    As Tang Doudou reminisced, she started walking forward.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 260.2: The Strange Lan Jia

    <h4>Chapter 260.2: The Strange Lan Jia</h4>


    "Miss, please show your identification. Are you looking for someone or are you a resident here?" Just as she got to the entrance, she was stopped by the security guard.


    Tang Doudou was taken aback. "You can see me?"


    The security guard looked at her like she was mentally ill. "What kind of cosy are young people messing with these days? Even their brains are getting scrambled!"


    Tang Doudou lifted her eyes to nce at the guard room''s window and saw in the reflection that she was still in a ck robe. This detail inbination with the security guard''s words immediately baffled her. In the end, was this real or not!?


    She looked at the hair tie in her hand again before looking towards the neighborhood. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that she had transmigrated back?


    "Grandpa!"


    It turned out that Grandpa Tang had suddenly appeared in the middle of the taichi group. He immediately looked over when he heard this voice, hot tears filling his eyes. "Doudou?"


    "Grandpa!" It really was Grandpa! Tang Doudou was overjoyed and instantly sent the guard in front of her flying with a strike in order to run towards Grandpa Tang.


    "It really is Doudou! My Doudou ah, where did you run off to!? Grandpa missed you so much!" Grandpa Tang was also very moved and started running this way. Strangely, he showed no curiosity towards the fact that Tang Doudou had been able to knock the guard out.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou was too overjoyed to notice the abnormality. She ran into Grandpa Tang''s arms and sobbed, "Grandpa, Doudou really missed you!"


    "Silly Doudou, Grandpa also missed you a lot!"


    Grandpa Tang stroked Tang Doudou''s hair. "Why are you dressed like this? Alright, alright, don''t cry anymore. Since you''vee back, stay at home from now on and don''t run around anymore!"


    "En!" Tang Doudou nodded repeatedly. If it weren''t for the fact that she went to tour Yunnan, she wouldn''t have transmigrated and wouldn''t have... she looked at the hair tie in her palm. She had transmigrated back, so why was this hair tie still here?


    "What is this? Look, it''s so tight it''s making your hand bleed. You should hurry up and get it off!" Grandpa Tang also noticed the hair tie in her hand. When he saw that the tips of her fingers were turning white, he hastily urged her to get the hair tie off.


    Only then did Tang Doudou notice that this hair tie had be a lot tighter. It seemed like someone had purposefully pulled the other end tight, causing her blood flow to be constricted.


    Who would be pulling the hairtie? Tang Doudou immediately realized the answer. The other end was in Lan Jia''s hands, so he was definitely the one doing this.


    So...


    She looked towards Grandpa Tang. All the hopes she harbored earlier was destroyed. She hadn''t returned. This was still an illusion; it was only an illusion...


    "Grandpa."


    "Seriously child, why aren''t you listening? I told you to hurry and take off the hair tie already. A few days ago, the news showed that someone did this for fun and ended up tying their hands for too long and caused necrosis in their fingers. In the end, they even had to get amputated..."


    "Grandpa!" Tang Doudou interrupted Grandpa Tang and asked in a sweet, spoiled manner, "Then can you help me take it off?"


    As she spoke, she extended her hand towards him. However, Grandpa Tang retreated backwards from the hair tie as if he was afraid to touch it.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes dimmed as she nced at Grandpa Tang again.


    "That won''t do. You''re already this big, how could you have Grandpa help you with everything?" Grandpa Tang seemed to notice as well that there was something off in her expression. He started walking backwards. "Moreover, Grandpa''s vision is already so bad, how could Grandpa see well enough to untie this? Let''s go,e home with Grandpa. We can just cut it off with scissors."


    Tang Doudou didn''t move and just watched as Grandpa Tang''s figure gradually disappeared into the distance.


    The surroundings started bing blurry. Tang Doudou wiped away the tears on her face and turned to look behind her. "Saint Envoy Lan Jia, is all of this just an illusion?"


    "I didn''t expect for you to be able to escape the illusion this soon. It''s truly amazing." Lan Jia''s voice came from behind her, but she still couldn''t see him.


    "That''s all due to your hair tie, many thanks." Tang Doudou waved her hand in that direction. She finally understood why Ah Yu would cut in front of her and why Lan Jia chose to stay behind her.


    She also realized why Mu Ye didn''t turn back to check whether she had followed him after he got on.


    "It''s nothing at all. There''s no need for Lady to be concerned over it." Lan Jia''s voice was as gentle and soothing to hear as always.


    She had just seen the grandpa she missed so much disappear in front of her once again, so she was hurting inside. However, Lan Jia''s tone calmed the turbulent emotions in her heart.


    She pulled on the hair tie as she walked. When she looked forward again, the illusion had fully dispersed.


    The iron chain was still an iron chain. However, Mu Ye who was ahead seemed to have encountered some difficulty.


    But since they were too far apart, Tang Doudou couldn''t call out to him in worry that it would attract attention. All she could do was watch worriedly.


    Lan Jia said, "Lady, there''s no need to worry, Ah Yu will help Mu gongzi out of the illusion."


    "You..."


    "Lady, could this one call you Doudou?"


    "Um, alright!" Tang Doudou didn''t turn around to look at Lan Jia. Currently, since the illusion had disappeared, she could see the moss on the iron chain again. The moss felt very moist and slippery, so she kept feeling like she was about to slip and fall.


    She didn''t dare to shift her attention away. Then Lan Jia said, "I wonder what''s the illusion that''s keeping Mu gongzi captive?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t know how to reply either, since she didn''t understand Mu Ye particrly well either.


    Lan Jia then asked, "Lady Doudou, when will you be getting married to Brother Baili? At that time, could you invite this one over to enjoy a drink?"


    Why does this Lan Jia seem a bit strange?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 261.1: Tang Doudou was About to Fall Apart

    <h4>Chapter 261.1: Tang Doudou was About to Fall Apart</h4>


    Although she didn''t know Lan Jia very well, she could tell from the time they spent together in the forest that he wasn''t someone that was very talkative. At the very least, he wouldn''t say something to tease like this.


    "We haven''t set the time yet. However, I''m sure someone will definitely get you an invitation as soon as the date is set without my prompting." Tang Doudou was currently trying to figure out how close Baili Yu and Lan Jia''s rtionship was.


    Lan Jiaughed lightly. "What if he forgets?"


    "I don''t think he would."


    "Lady Doudou really trusts Brother Baili a lot."


    "Saint Envoy Lan Jia is joking. If I didn''t trust him, why would I agree to marry him?" Tang Doudou felt that Lan Jia''s rtionship with Baili Yu probably wasn''t very good due to these words.


    "Haha, Lady Doudou is right. However, there''s something that Lan Jia isn''t sure should be said."


    Tang Doudou''s brows creased slightly. "There''s no harm in saying it."


    Lan Jiaughed again. However, no hint of emotion could be made out in his mild tone. "Does Lady Doudou know that Brother Baili is actually already engaged?"


    Tang Doudou staggered and almost fell down from the iron chains. After recovering her bnce, she wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. "What joke is Saint Envoy Lan Jia trying to pull!?"


    Lan Jia expressed that he felt helpless. "I''m telling the truth."


    "If Baili Yu was engaged, why hasn''t anyone ever brought it up?" Tang Doudou was sure that Lan Jia was teasing her. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel that this was true...


    However, it was outrageous!


    The entire world already knows about their engagement and no one has ever shown up to cause a disturbance over some previous engagement. Moreover if Baili Yu did have a previous engagement, how could Su Yi possibly agree to this marriage?


    "I have no reason to lie to Lady Doudou. Brother Baili truly does have a previous engagement." Lan Jia was still talking nonstop. The originally pleasant sounding voice was now making Tang Doudou feel the urge to beat him up.


    "Of course he has an engagement. He had one with me!"


    Lan Jia smiled. "Lady Doudou is sure cute. Why don''t you just marry me!?"


    Tang Doudou stumbled again and fell t on the iron chains. She turned around angrily to look at the person responsible for this and saw that he wasn''t even helping her up. He simply crouched down next to her and his eyes continued to sparkle with shallow light as he asked, "What does Lady Doudou think about this one''s suggestion?"


    "I don''t like it!" Tang Doudou trembled as she got back up. She nced in front and saw that Mu Ye seemed to have recovered and was walking forward steadily again, so she sighed in relief.


    Lan Jia then said, "Brother Baili is already engaged, and that engagement was set before yours. Firste, first serve. Lady Doudou, you understand, right?"


    Now Tang Doudou was starting to find this strange. What exactly did this Lan Jia want?


    Lan Jia continued to smile brightly. For a moment, Tang Doudou got the impression that she was looking at Baili Yu. "You..."


    "What about me?"


    "You''re not Lan Jia!" Tang Doudou shouted.


    Lan Jia curved his eyes. "What is Lady Doudou joking about? If I''m not Lan Jia, could it be that I''m Baili Yu?"


    His words struck Tang Doudou like a bolt of lightning. She pointed at him and dered, her voice shaking a little, "You are Baili Yu!"


    "Lady Doudou, are you sure?" Lan Jia slowly lowered his head. Tang Doudou''s reflection was visible in his mild eyes. "Should I let you see?"


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows as she stared straight into his eyes in order to try and find a trace of Baili Yu. However, no matter how she looked, she didn''t sense the usual familiarity. Could it be that she was over thinking things?


    Lan Jia was probably just Lan Jia...


    "The people in front! Are you guys going to move or not!?" Just as she was sinking into her thoughts, an angry shout came from behind Lan Jia.


    Tang Doudou looked behind him and saw that there were a ton of ck-clothed men behind them. When she looked in front, she saw that Mu Ye was already gone.


    She hastily tidied up her ck robe and apologized to the person that was looking at her angrily, then continued walking forward while still feeling puzzled.


    She soon realized that something was off!


    Howe the people behind her hadn''t been caught in the illusions?


    When she looked back earlier, all of them seemedpletely fine!


    Lan Jia was clearly behind her, but he seemed to know what exactly she was thinking. He said softly, "Those people possess distributed medicine so they naturally wouldn''t fall for the demonic bugs'' illusions."


    Tang Doudou was shocked. Demonic bugs?


    "Look below your feet," said Lan Jia.


    Tang Doudou didn''t want to look down, but curiosity made her peek down. Then she almost lost her footing again.


    She hadn''t noticed earlier, but now that she looked, she could see that the cracks of the iron chains were filled with tiny bugs with ck shells. Every single one was no bigger than a fingernail and they were packed in the seams of the irons chains. The sight of them crawling around made Tang Doudou''s scalp prickle and she wanted nothing but to get to the other side as soon as possible.


    She started walking a lot faster, but didn''t loosen her grip on the hair tie in her hand. If her guess wasn''t wrong, Lan Jia''s hair tie was what brought her out of the illusion.


    However, these bugs were so small. How did they create such a realistic illusion?


    Although she was entertaining all sorts of thoughts, she still continued to move fast since she was afraid the bugs beneath her feet would crawl up to suck her dry.


    Tang Doudou remembered these bugs vividly and she remembered those numerous teeth beneath these bugs'' shells especially well. Just the thought of it made goosebumps rise up so much they could fall off.


    "Lady Doudou, you''re walking so fast. This one can barely keep up." Unexpectedly, Lan Jia started speaking again as if he wasn''t willing to stay silent.


    Wasn''t this aplete joke?


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. For better or for worse, Lan Jia was a Saint Envoy of the Saint Tribes. How was it possible that he couldn''t keep up with her walking speed?


    "Lady Doudou, I can''t walk anymore," shouted Lan Jia.


    Tang Doudou would have already thrown the hair tie away if it weren''t for the fact that she was worried about falling for another illusion. How did Lan Jia be so annoying?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 261.2: Tang Doudou was About to Fall Apart

    <h4>Chapter 261.2: Tang Doudou was About to Fall Apart</h4>


    "Lady Doudou..."


    "Saint Envoy Lan Jia, for better or for worse, aren''t you a Saint Envoy? We''ve barely walked anywhere, yet you''re saying that you can''t walk anymore? You''re purposefully teasing thisdy, aren''t you?" Tang Doudou was a little annoyed with his antics and turned around to yell at him.


    Lan Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly but he didn''t get angry. "Lady Doudou, although this one is a Saint Envoy, this one doesn''t know martial arts and would often fall ill. That''s why this one''s physical strength isn''t very good."


    Tang Doudou didn''t believe him. What kind of Saint Envoy was he if he didn''t know martial arts? How could the Seven Great Saint Tribes possibly allow him to be a Saint Envoy if he didn''t know martial arts?


    Perhaps Lan Jia noticed that she was skeptical because he said, "If you don''t believe me, you can just take a look yourself!"


    How was she supposed to ''take a look''? It''s not like she had all-seeing eyes.


    "Saint Envoy Lan Jia, if we don''t walk a little faster, the people behind us will nag again!" Although she had increased her speed during this time and left the crowd behind them quite a ways off, with how slow Lan Jia was going, the crowd would catch up to them again soon.


    "Usually Ah Yu would carry me over..." Lan Jia sighed. "Why don''t we rest for a while before continuing?"


    As he spoke, he really sat down on the iron chains and even dangled his legs carefreely.


    The hair tie wasn''t very long. After Lan Jia sat down, Tang Doudou had to crouch as well.


    When she crouched down, the bugs in the seams of the iron chains became even more visible. She hastily said, "Aren''t you worried that these bugs would bite your butt?"


    "They don''t like to eat meat."


    "Even rabbits would bite people once they''re cornered. You''re sitting on them right now and probably causing them a lot of pain. Are you sure they wouldn''t bite you?" Tang Doudou''s greatest worry was that these bugs would bite her. Although she no longer had the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in her body, her poison blood was still present!


    Lan Jia waved his hand. "You should sit down as well. Don''t worry, even if they like to bite, they wouldn''t bite the butt."


    Following that, his gaze actually swept towards Tang Doudou''s butt and he said disdainfully, "Moreover, there''s no way they''d be interested in such a skinny one!"


    Tang Doudou''s face turnedpletely ck in speechlessness.


    Because she discovered that Lan Jia''s butt was actually perkier than hers...


    Tang Doudou was depressed. Why did she end up encounter Lan Jia, this weirdo, at this sort of time? She didn''t even know how far ahead Mu Ye had gotten. She probably hadn''t even gotten half way.


    "Get on!" Tang Doudou saw that the ck-clothed people behind them were almost caught up and kicked Lan Jia''s butt before standing up.


    Lan Jia looked up, confused. "Lady Doudou?"


    "I''ll piggyback you!" Tang Doudou glowered at him. "Hurry up!"


    When Lan Jia heard that Tang Doudou was going to carry him, he immediately smiled and replied ''alright'' happily. Without bothering to be polite at all, he got onto Tang Doudou''s back and forced Lil'' Gray who was originally on her back to move to her front.


    "Aiyah, Lady Doudou''s chest has be bigger!" Tang Doudou sensed that his gaze swept over her chest. Following that, he remarked this in a surprised tone.


    Tang Doudou felt an internal injury. "Shut up, otherwise I''ll throw you off!"


    Lan Jia finally shut his mouth. Tang Doudou sighed in relief, then started revolving her inner strength and walking forward.


    Originally, she thought that it would be very tiring to carry Lan Jia, but unexpectedly he was very light. It was to the point that she suspected this guy of being a girl. However, she recalled that there was an Adam''s apple on his throat and immediately dispersed this thought to focus on continuing forward.


    When she got to the other end of the iron chain, she saw that Mu Ye was standing with Ah Yu who was sitting.


    Right after they got off the iron chain, Tang Doudou threw Lan Jia onto the ground and ran towards Mu Ye. "My god ah! I''m exhausted!"


    Mu Ye nced at her, then nced at Lan Jia. It was clear he was confused as to why Tang Doudou had ended up carrying Lan Jia over.


    "Did you encounter danger?"


    Tang Doudou shook her head. However, she felt that she would prefer encountering danger over being with Lan Jia. That guy was seriously too annoying!


    She thought that he had finally calmed down, but after carrying him awhile, he started chattering again nonstop like he was reciting a chant. Most of it was about Baili Yu being nothing special and that she should just marry him instead.


    Tang Doudou had shot back a few sentences.


    Did you have as much money as him?


    Were you as good-looking as him?


    Were your martial arts as good as his?


    Lan Jia immediately fell silent. In the end, he remarked quietly, "So it turns out that you''re this shallow of a woman."


    Anyone would be able to tell that she was just saying this due to anger, alright?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She didn''t bother to answer Mu Ye and tried to pull him and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Ah Yu blocked her way. "You''re not allowed to leave! Saint Envoy Lan Jia helped you, yet you repaid grace with cruelty and threw Saint Envoy down. Now you want to just run off? Don''t you think that''s a little too excessive!?"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her forehead. "He helped me? Yes, he did help me, but I also carried him over! It''s canceled out!"


    Ah Yuughed coldly. "It''s your fortune to have the opportunity to carry him. In any case, you''re not allowed to leave!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 262.1: Hand It Over

    <h4>Chapter 262.1: Hand It Over</h4>


    Tang Doudou gritted her teeth. "What if I insist on leaving? I dare you to try and stop me!"


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Mu Ye to leave but didn''t seed.


    "Mu Ye?" Tang Doudou looked at Mu Ye, confused.


    Mu Ye pulled her to a stop and said coldly, "Stay."


    "Stay!?" Tang Doudou''s eyes went wide. Was he serious?


    Mu Ye nodded. "It''s better to stay with them."


    Tang Doudou wanted to argue but then there was a tug on her hand and she was forced to let go of Mu Ye. She looked down and saw that she had forgotten about Lan Jia''s hair tie.


    "Lady Doudou is engaged so it''s probably not good for you two to be pulling and tugging at each other in public, right?" Lan Jia dusted off his butt, then got up with Ah Yu''s help.


    She had really misjudged this person. He clearly had such a clean and elegant aura, yet the things he does and say were so... vulgar!


    Tang Doudou wracked her brain and found this as the perfect word to describe Lan Jia.


    "Isn''t Saint Envoy Lan Jia''s range of concerns a little too broad!?" Tang Doudou pulled off the hair tie as she shot a disdainful look at Lan Jia. No matter how bad she was, at least she was better than him who had tried to seduce her away from Baili Yu.


    How did Baili Yu end up being friends with such a shameless person!?


    Lan Jia said with a smile, "Brother Baili told me to look after Lady Doudou. Naturally he also meant for me to keep vignt watch on Lady so that you don''t give him some Hulunbuir prairie (aka an enormous green hat)..."


    "He even told you about that?" Tang Doudou was stunned! Baili Yu''s rtionship with Lan Jia was that good? The fact that he even told Lan Jai about this showed how close they were.


    However, Baili Yu had sent someone to keep a watch on her. He distrusted her this much?


    Tang Doudou looked at Lan Jia suspiciously and saw that his eyes contained faint mirth. She became certain that this guy was saying this on purpose. After all, it wasn''t the first time he had tried to make her doubt Baili Yu.


    "Brother Baili and I are practically brothers. Our rtionship is as close as one''s hands is to one''s feet, nothing cane between us. We hold each other''s absolute confidence..." Lan Jia''s eyes curved slightly with a smile as he started making up nonsense again.


    Tang Doudou hastily stopped his lengthy boration. "I don''t care about your rtionship with him. No matter what, shouldn''t you at least tell me what exactly you want? Otherwise, you should just let me and Mu Ye leave to save both of us annoyance."


    She summed up the situation. The reason Lan Jia had said so much was probably for the sake of ruining her rtionship with Baili Yu. However, it definitely wasn''t because he liked her. Tang Doudou didn''t feel like she had enough charm to make everyone that saw her fall in love with her. However, although she didn''t, Baili Yu did! Lan Jia probably, towards Baili Yu... It wasn''t that she was overthinking, that guy seriously had too many admirers...


    Lan Jia then said, "Lady Doudou, you''ve misunderstood again. I''m not trying to stay with you, but with this Mu gongzi."


    As he spoke, he nced towards Mu Ye. "Mu gongzi is looking for this one for a matter, no?"


    "En." Mu Ye actually nodded.


    Tang Doudou was immediately lost again.


    They didn''t bother to wait for her to process this before walking forward shoulder by shoulder.


    "Mu gongzi just ask. There''s no need to hold back." Lan Jia''s voice was clear and slightly maic. It was extremely pleasing to the ear.


    The hair tie wrapped around Tang Doudou''s hand still hadn''t been undone, so when Lan Jia started walking, she was dragged along. As she walked, she pricked up her ears to see what exactly Mu Ye would ask.


    However, Ah Yu who was walking next to Lan Jia remarked with a cold humph, "Fickle woman!"


    "..." Tang Doudou puked blood. Howe everyone she came into contact with seemed to be offended by her?


    "How did Baili Yu end up taking a fancy to a woman like you!?" continued Ah Yu.


    "How? You should just go ask him!" Tang Doudou understood it now. Ah Yu was speaking up for his master.


    From the looks of it, her guess had been right. Lan Jia really did have feelings towards Baili Yu.


    Her heart felt tired. It was enough that she had to fight over a man with women, but now she had to fight over a man with men. What kind of logic was this?


    "You''re stupid and ugly. It''s ridiculous!" Ah Yu continued grumbling.


    Tang Doudou decided to just ignore him. She had enough experience with these types of people. The best way to deal with them was just to ignore them. If she reacted, he''d only be more excited.


    "Saint Envoy is right, you''re not a good match for Baili Yu at all."


    That''s right, that''s right, she wasn''t a good match. Your family''s Saint Envoy was the only one that was suitable. It was just a shame that the person in question, Baili Yu, didn''t like men.


    "However, Baili Yu still kept praising you and talking about your good points in front of Saint Envoy, causing Saint Envoy to get angry."


    Aiyah, so Baili Yu would actually praise her in front of other people! Many thanks for letting her know!


    Ah Yu finally noticed that she wasn''t paying any attention to him and started muttering to himself. Since Tang Doudou''s inner strength had recovered, her senses got a lot keener and she was able to hear what he was saying. It was pretty much just things about how super duper wonderful his family''s Saint Envoy was, and how super duper subpar she was, and why Baili Yu was so blind as to take a liking to her.


    Tang Doudou felt that there was no point bothering with him. Rather than wasting her time listening to hisints, it would be better to spend that time figuring out what Mu Ye wanted.


    However, just as she shifted her attention over, Mu Ye had already pretty much finished speaking. Lan Jia then said with a lightugh, "So Mu gongzi wanted to find out about that. It really is such a coincidence. This one just happened to know everything about it. Why don''t we discuss this in the teahouse over there?"


    Mu Ye replied ''en,'' then nced back at Tang Doudou. "Wait outside for me!"


    Nani? Tang Doudou was taken aback. "I''m not going with you?"


    Mu Ye didn''t reply.


    Tang Doudou shrugged. It was fine, it''d be the perfect chance for her to walk around and see if Baili Yu was here.


    She had been focused on the conversations earlier so she hadn''t really looked around this tree. As of now, what she saw surprised her. When she was looking from the other side, this side looked like it was just full of ck-clothed people. However, when she looked now, she discovered that there were people wearing white robes as well.


    Those people dressed in white robes seemed to have very high statuses. Pretty much every ck-robed person that saw them would salute them respectfully.


    Tang Doudou watched for a while. By the time she turned around, Mu Ye had already entered the teahouse with Lan Jia.


    Ah Yu had disappeared off somewhere as well. Tang Doudou patted Lil'' Gray who was hugging her chest and said, "Lil'' Gray, move to my back."


    Lil'' Gray cupped his hands in salute inside the ck robe, then moved towards her back. Once he got a stable grip, Tang Doudou started strolling around the Sacred Tree.


    She had felt that this Sacred Tree was enormous when she was looking at it from Saint City. Now that she got here, it only seemed more impressive.


    The Sacred Tree didn''t seem to have been sliced by a sharp weapon. From far away, it seemed t and smooth, but from close up it could be seen that the surface was actually very uneven. A lot of ces look like they had been chopped at and there were a lot of gorges left from things being snapped off. Its appearance seemed quite battered and bruised.


    There were also a lot of restaurants and inns here, but they weren''t as neat as the ones in Saint City. Here, it was pretty much a random building here and there, and all of them seemed to be quiterge.


    After walking for almost two hours, she still couldn''t see the center of the Sacred Tree, nor did she catch sight of Baili Yu. Tang Doudou sighed and was just about to turn back when someone grabbed her back.


    Her heart plunged. Though she said it was her back, it would be more urate to say that it was Lil'' Gray who was grabbed.


    Lil'' Gray had been grabbed by someone!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 262.2: Hand It Over

    <h4>Chapter 262.2: Hand It Over</h4>


    "Why did you sneak your pet into the Sacred Tree!?" An angry voice came from behind her. There was no need to guess, the person speaking was definitely the one holding onto Lil'' Gray.


    When Lil'' Gray was curled up, he pretty much looked like a hunch on her back. No one had been able to see through it, so how did this person notice?


    Moreover, his angry tone made it clear that bringing a pet onto the Sacred Tree wasn''t something they tolerated.


    "The Saint Envoy is asking you a question! Are you mute?" Another person spoke. His tone was not much different from Ah Yu''s, it was very unbridled and rude.


    Even a strong dragon had to be cautious in a snake''s nest. Since she was in their territory, it was best if she behaved. After all, there was no one here to protect her.


    "Oh, so it''s a Saint Envoy. My sincere apologies, I didn''t know that it was prohibited to bring pets here. I''ll immediately take it back, immediately!" Tang Doudou wanted to turn around, but since Lil'' Gray who was on her back was in their grasp, she had no way to turn around, so she could only keep her gaze on the ground. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see the corner of a white robe.


    Lan Jia was also a Saint Envoy, but he wore a ck robe.


    Why were there also white-robed Saint Envoys? The internal structure of the Seven Great Saint Tribes was trulyplicated. It wasn''t something she could figure out in a short time.


    The white-robed Saint Envoy gave a cold humph. "You can only enter the Sacred Tree, you can''t exit, so how do you n to bring it back?"


    Tang Doudou''s heart chilled. How did she end up forgetting about this?


    "T-then, does Saint Envoy have any suggestions..." Tang Doudou asked probingly.


    The white-robed Saint Envoy released her and his tone became much milder. "There is a way, but you might not agree."


    Tang Doudou hastily turned around and her eyes met with a pair of average eyes that contained anger, so she hastily shifted her gaze away. She copied the movements of the ck-robed people she saw earlier and saluted him. "Saint Envoy''s method is definitely a good method. How could this subordinate possibly refuse?"


    "Take it out for this envoy to see first." The white-robed Saint Envoy folded his hands behind his back.


    Lan Jia had said before that Lil'' Gray was some Nine-eared Monkey and very intelligent. After interacting with him a few days, Tang Doudou had discovered that Lil'' Gray really was very smart. His intelligence was even higher than those of seven year olds. He seemed to understand pretty much everything she said.


    However, what if she took him out and this Saint Envoy wanted to take him or kill him?


    "What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and take it out for Saint Envoy! Could it be you even want us to help you with that?" It was the unbridled voice from earlier.


    Tang Doudou nced over and found that it was, as she had expected, another arrogant youngster.


    A crowd was gathering to watch the show. Tang Doudou knew that she couldn''t continue on like this, so she said with an ingratiating smile, "I''ll get him right now, right away..."


    She reached back and made several grabbing attempts but wasn''t able to get Lil'' Gray. She could feel him trembling with fear on her back. It was clear that he was afraid of that Saint Envoy.


    Now this was difficult.


    "Why are you still not taking it out!? Looks like you really do want us to help!" That ck-robed youngster urged her to hurry.


    Tang Doudou saw that the white-robed Saint Envoy also seemed to be annoyed and hastily said, "Lil'' Gray,e out for a bit."


    Lil'' Gray whined pitifully. There was no way he wasing out. White-robed Saint Envoys were too scary!


    "Humph, I''ll do it!"


    "No need!" Tang Doudou took a step back, then said with a smile. "Lil'' Gray is just an animal. He doesn''t understand rules, so please don''t take offense. I''ll talk to him a little. Once he understands, he''ll roll out on his own!"


    As of now, she could only stall for time. It was just that she really couldn''t think of any way to get out of this situation.


    There was no way she''d really hand Lil'' Gray over.


    When she saw the irritation on the white-robed Saint Envoy''s face, she inwardly cursed. What should she do now? If only Mu Ye was here. If nothing else, Lan Jia being here would help too!


    But then she thought, she couldn''t keep relying on other people all the time! She rubbed her neck and squeezed the thumb ring that Baili Yu had given her as she mulled over this problem.


    Just as she was struggling toe up with an idea, that Saint Envoy said, "If it truly isn''t willing toe out, why don''t you juste with me over there to take off your ck robe and let it out?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 263.1: You Can’t Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 263.1: You Can''t Like Him</h4>


    Tang Doudou first took a moment to check the expression on the white-robed Saint Envoy''s face. This Saint Envoy didn''t look as angry anymore, probably because she had acted cooperative. His eyes were quite gentle so he didn''t seem like a bad person.


    However, Lan Jia seemed like a good person as well, yet he turned out to be so annoying. As expected of the people of the Seven Great Saint Tribes! It really was hard to see through them. No wonder even a genius as amazing as Baili Yu was apprehensive of them.


    Tang Doudou saw that the Saint Envoy''s follower was about to press her again and replied with a smile, "Then I''ll have to trouble Saint Envoy!"


    There was definitely no choice but to go over, so she should just wait and see what he would do with Lil'' Gray first. It wouldn''t be toote to act after that.


    Although she wouldn''t be able to beat him, her inner strength had recovered quite a lot so it wouldn''t be a problem to use qinggong.


    All she had to do was get into the crowd of ck-robed people and take advantage of the chaos to escape. Afterwards, she could discuss with Mu Ye about what she should do with Lil'' Gray. She just didn''t know if he had finished his talk with Lan Jia.


    As she was thinking about this, she started following the Saint Envoy towards the east side of the Sacred Tree.


    On the other hand, Baili Yu who had been gone for many days was also currently on the Sacred Tree.


    He was currently tracking a person. Lan Jia was the one who had told him about this person. He said that back then, after Madam Qin came to the Saint Tribes, she had interacted with this person. One year, she had even given a little girl to this person.


    Lan Jia was an intimate friend that he had encountered one time when he came to Cerulean Mountain from Wind Cloud Ind. Although Lan Jia didn''t know martial arts, he had very deep insight towards martial arts and academic topics. Back then, the two had countless long conversations apanied with wine at the border between Cerulean Mountain and Wind Cloud Ind for almost three years.


    Even after finding out that he was a Saint Envoy of the Saint Tribes, their friendship remained unaffected. When Lan Jia learned that Baili Yu was looking for Madam Qin and information about the Hoarfrost Poison, he secretly passed on many of the Seven Great Saint Tribes'' secrets to him.


    When Baili Yu came to Cerulean Mountain this time, he encountered Lan Jia again right when he arrived. When Lan Jia found out what Baili Yu hade for, he agreed to look after Tang Doudou and told Baili Yu about what he had managed to discover from investigating these past years. All the clues had pointed towards the person Baili Yu was currently tailing.


    Baili Yu was also in a ck robe. He mixed in with the crowd as he walked along the road.


    Soon, that person stopped at a small house. He looked around cautiously and only went in after confirming that there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Baili Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He first walked past the small house without a sound, then with a leap hended near the back wall of the house. Stooping down, he approached the open window of the house.


    He saw that there were currently two ck-robed figures in the room. One was the person he had followed. The other, based on her figure, seemed to be a woman.


    He guessed that the woman was probably around twenty years old by the look of her clear eyes. Her age was a good match with the female infant that Madam Qin had brought away back then. When Baili Yu''s thoughts got to this point, he extended his hand and a bit of red appeared at the tip of his finger.


    Before he even moved, he heard the ck-robed man in the room speak angrily, "If I knew earlier that you would turn out to be so disobedient, I wouldn''t have agreed to keep you back then!"


    The young girl didn''t reply and just hung her head like she had been wronged.


    "Didn''t I already send you out of Cerulean Mountain, what did youe back for? Are you really not afraid of dying?" The ck-robed man asked.


    The young girl still didn''t speak and just sighed.


    "You ah! You''repletely spoiled rotten!" The ck-robed man also sighed. "Alright, what did youe back for this time?"


    "I-I want you to help me find someone!" The young woman finally spoke. Her tone was eager and she even grabbed the ck-robed man''s hand.


    The familiar voice caused Baili Yu to frown. Why did all his searching end up leading to her!?


    "Find who?"


    "Baili Yu."


    "Baili Yu?" The ck-robed man sized up the young woman in front of him and reached out to pull off her ck robe. An innocent baby face withrge eyes that looked about sixteen years old was revealed.


    Nangong Yan...


    Baili Yu''s emotions immediately becameplicated. Why would it be her?


    "What are you looking for him for?" The ck-robed man withdrew his hand and walked to the table at the center of the room to sit down. "He came to Cerulean Mountain?"


    "Uncle, Yan er was wrong to note back to visit you for such a long time! But you also know how that damned ce is. Wind Cloud Ind definitely wouldn''t allow me toe to Cerulean Mountain. Moreover, they always send people to keep a watch on me. I don''t have any freedom at all..." Nangong Yan first spent quite a whileining about all the things she had to endure, then sat down next to the person she called uncle in a very affectionate manner. "If it weren''t for that idiot from the Murong family helping this time, I wouldn''t have been able to get to Cerulean Mountain this time either."


    "Are you here to find Baili Yu or here to visit me?"


    "Uncle, of course I came to visit you. I just found outter that he was in Cerulean Mountain. That''s why I wanted to see him too." Nangong Yan giggled sweetly, then poured a cup of tea and respectfully offered it to the man.


    "That''s more like it." The ck-clothed man epted the tea and took a sip before looking back up. "Why didn''t I get any news that he hade to Cerulean Mountain? Could you have gotten wrong news?"


    "It''s definitely true!" Nangong Yan was very sure. "Just earlier, I encountered Mu Ye at the inn..."


    "He came as well?"


    "Of course. Not only that, he almost killed me!" Nangong Yan patted her chest to calm her lingering fears.


    "Him being here doesn''t mean that Baili Yu is here. Those two don''t really have a rtionship."


    Nangong Yan said, "Uncle, Cerulean Mountain''s way too closed off. You probably haven''t heard the news that Mu Ye and Baili Yu have fallen in love with the same woman. It''s that disciple of Su Yi, the guy called Li Xueyi. When I ran into Mu Ye, he was apanied by a woman. Although her features were covered and she had lowered her voice, I recognized her with one nce. It was definitely Li Xueyi!"


    "I only got news that Li Xueyi and Baili Yu were going to get married. I haven''t heard that Mu Ye had any rtionships with that Li Xueyi."


    "Baili Yu himself probably doesn''t know the details of this matter." Nangong Yan smiled darkly for a moment before instantly returning to normal. "Aiyah, Uncle, just help Yan er a little. Help Yan er find Baili Yu, alright?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 263.2: You Can’t Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 263.2: You Can''t Like Him</h4>


    "Isn''t he your senior brother? Is there a need for me to help you find him?"


    "This is the annoying part. I think of him as a senior brother and show him my utmost respect but he never treats me as a junior brother. He never takes care of me. Not only is he always distant, now he doesn''t even look at me!" Nangong Yan started feeling wronged again.


    That ck-robed man said, "Then why are you looking for him? You should just head back to Wind Cloud Ind. Cerulean Mountain is about to start the Saint Offering Conference. When the timees, everyone that isn''t needed will be disposed of. My position in the Saint Tribes isn''t as strong as in the past. It''ll probably be difficult for me to protect you."


    "I..." Nangong Yan lowered her head as a trace of bashfulness shed across her face. "I just wanted to ask Senior Brother whether he was really the one that did that back then."


    "Did what?" The ck-robed man nced at Nangong Yan with shock. "You''ve fallen in love with him?"


    Nangong Yan didn''t exin what happened back then. When she heard the question ''you''ve fallen in love with him,'' her heart pounded so hard she felt like it was about to jump out of her chest. Even the tips of her ears flushed red.


    Upon seeing this, the ck-robed person''s eyes gradually turned cold. In the end, he pped the table and shouted, "Yan er, you had best give up on this! You can''t like Baili Yu!"


    "Why!?" Nangong Yan glowered. She couldn''t understand why everyone said this. What part of her was bad? Could it be that she was that far from being a suitable match for Senior Brother?


    The ck-robed person sighed heavily. "Yan er, in the past, you always asked me about your identity, right?"


    A trace of confusion shed through Nangong Yan''s eyes. Why did he suddenly bring this up? She did ask about this a lot in the past, but she had stopped asking after she became the adopted daughter of the Nangong family.


    The ck-robed man said, "If it weren''t for the fact that the time hadn''t arrived yet, I would have told you earlier. However, you''re actually having this kind of thought now, it''s seriously... it''s seriously letting down that person!"


    The more Nangong Yan heard, the more confused she became. "How does this have anything to do with me liking Senior Brother?"


    The ck-clothed person gave another heavy sigh and shook his head as he looked at her. In the end, he didn''t tell her the reason and just tried to dissuade her. "In a bit, I''ll get someone to help you leave Cerulean Mountain. As for Baili Yu, you should just give up on this thought! He''s already engaged! Why put yourself through this futile struggle?"


    "I won''t! Why do I have to give up!? I''m clearly the one Senior Brother likes! If it weren''t for Li Xueyi using her schemes, I would''ve already gotten married to Senior Brother! I... I can''t ept this!" Nangong Yan hadn''t expected that even the uncle who had always doted on her wouldn''t support her in this. She had already heard words like this countless times. When she first heard these words, she did feel that there was some logic to them, but the more she heard these same words, the more annoyed she became. She wasn''t causing a fuss out of nothing. Back then, Senior Brother had liked her. If not, he wouldn''t have...


    The more Nangong Yan thought about it, the more wrong she felt. Why did it felt like she was the mistress? Why did everyone criticize her? It was clearly Li Xueyi who came in, destroyed their rtionship, and snatched Senior Brother away.


    It was all because of that hateful woman!


    "Yan er, you won''t even listen to the words I say anymore?" The ck-robed man became a little angry and pped the table with both hands.


    "But I''ve already fallen in love with Senior Brother, and even swore that I won''t marry anyone but him..." Nangong Yan lowered her head, feeling extremely hurt. She covered her face and started sobbing.


    The ck-clothed man shook his head. His eyes were filled with remorse as he said, "I really should have told you the truth earlier."


    "What truth? Uncle, tell me already!"


    "You..." A conflicted expression appeared on the ck-robed man''s face. However, before he could speak, he saw that a ck-robed person had appeared in front of the window. He immediately stood up and demanded, "Who are you!?"


    "The reality is nothing more than thus. Why is Sire so unwilling to tell?" said Baili Yu. His low charming voice contained the usual hint of an amused tone.


    Nangong Yan immediately lifted her tearstained face to look towards the figure outside the window. Even with the ck robe, his handsomeness couldn''t be concealed. She rubbed her eyes. When she found that it wasn''t a hallucination, she called out hesitantly, "Senior Brother?"


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou had followed the white-robed Saint Envoy east until they arrived at a row of small cabins. The ck-robed youngster casually picked a room and pushed it open. "Here! Hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Tang Doudou slowly walked in. There was probably some sort of rule regarding this, as the white-robed Saint Envoy and that youngster didn''t follow her in and just closed the door.


    Tang Doudou was looking around the small room to see if there was any way to escape when she heard quiet sobbinge from next door. It seemed to be a woman crying. Her curiosity was immediately tickled and she slowly approached that wall.


    She pressed her ear against the wall and the sobbing gradually became clearer. "Wuuwuu, Senior Brother... I thought you didn''t want me anymore..."


    Nangong Yan? Why was she also here? And why was she crying?


    Tang Doudou was confused. Her eyes whirled as she tried toe up with a way to see what Nangong Yan was doing when another familiar, slightly low voice spoke. "How could that be possible?"


    Tang Doudou''s heart squeezed as she looked at the wall in front of her with disbelief. She was so stunned she couldn''t even move.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 264.1: Wants Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 264.1: Wants Her Life</h4>


    Suddenly, knocking came from the door. "Hey, are you done yet!? How long does it take to take off some clothes? Don''t you know how precious Saint Envoy''s time is!?"


    It was that ck-robed youngster urging her to hurry.


    Tang Doudou distractedly replied with something, then called Lil'' Gray out and said to him quietly, "In a little bit, once I bring you out, you need to run, got it?"


    Lil'' Gray''s speed was extremely fast. As of now, this was the only thing she could bet on.


    "If you''re done, then hurry ande out!" The ck-robed youngster kicked the door again. Tang Doudou who was already flustered became even more jumpy. She nced at that wall again. Hopefully she had heard wrong!


    Then she went outside with Lil'' Gray in her arms.


    When the door opened, she saw that the ck-robed youngster had a very impatient expression on his face. However, when he saw Lil'' Gray, he shouted in delight, "It''s a Nine-eared Monkey!"


    Lil'' Gray did as Tang Doudou instructed. The moment the door opened, he jumped out of Tang Doudou''s arms and became a streak of gray as he ran andnded on the street nearby.


    Tang Doudou feigned panic and called for Lil'' Gray as she made to run after him.


    However, the white-robed Saint Envoy stopped her. "Nine-eared Monkeys are extremely fast, you won''t be able to catch up to it. Just leave it to me!"


    After he finished speaking, he gave chase without waiting to hear Tang Doudou''s reply.


    The ck-robed youngster also came over. "Don''t worry, Saint Envoy will make good arrangements for that monkey. However, remember not to bring any pets here next time. Didn''t you see all the information posters in Saint City..."


    The ck-robed youngster nagged for a while, then also ran in the direction Lil'' Gray had gone in.


    Tang Doudou could do nothing but pray. Hopefully Lil'' Gray was smart enough to find a ce to hide and didn''t try to just keep running.


    Just as she was thinking about this, she heard a door open.


    She reflexively turned to look and saw those familiar eyes. However, she instantly looked away again and lowered her head as she closed the door.


    Baili Yu and Nangong Yan walked out of the next room shoulder by shoulder. Although they were both dressed in ck robes, Tang Doudou easily made them out by their eyes.


    She felt stabbing pain in her heart, but she couldn''t stop herself from looking again. When she looked up, it was right in time to see Baili Yu looking at Nangong Yan with a gentle doting gaze. That soft light in his eyes burned Tang Doudou''s heart like a me and her heart clutched with pain.


    She stood next to the street not far from the two small houses. In the time she had taken these two nces, Baili Yu had already brushed past her.


    They met by chance, but he didn''t even realize it.


    Inside the ck robe, Tang Doudou clenched her fist until her nails dug into her palm, but it still couldn''t distract her from that pulsing pain emitted by her heart.


    She didn''t even notice when tears blurred her gaze and just stood there in shock. Subconsciously, the name ''Baili Yu'' left her lips...


    That person had already walked far away, but he seemed to hear and abruptly stopped.


    Nangong Yan who was next to him was currently walking on clouds. Although Uncle had fled earlier without telling her about that secret, Baili Yu''s sudden change of attitudepletely took her attention away.


    When Baili Yu suddenly stopped walking, she thought that his attitude was about to change again and worriedly asked, "Senior Brother, w-what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go, I''ll send you back." Baili Yu turned around and looked but didn''t see the ck-clothed person from just now. They only briefly passed each other, so why did he feel that the ck-clothed person was familiar?


    "Back where?" Nangong Yan pouted. "I don''t want to go back to Wind Cloud Ind. I want to stay with Senior Brother."


    Baili Yu turned to look at her. Although he still couldn''t really ept that she was his biological sister, he had no choice with the reality in front of him.


    "Be good. Senior Brother still has things to do. You should hurry up and get back to the ind. If your identity ends up being discovered, not even Senior Brother will be able to protect you," said Baili Yu in a serious tone.


    Nangong Yan had finally managed to get Baili Yu to treat her affectionately without doing anything, so she was already ted. For the sake of not annoying him, she nodded obediently. "Yan er will listen to Senior Brother and head back right away."


    "Good!" Baili Yu''s expression rxed a little. If she was obedient like this from now on, once he got back and exined the situation to Tang Doudou, then had Nangong Yan apologize to Doudou, Doudou, with her open-minded personality, would definitely ept this younger sister.


    His hopes were not bad, but the situation had already been misunderstood by Tang Doudou.


    "Why are you crying?" Mu Ye gently wiped away the tears at the corners of Tang Doudou''s eyes.


    Tang Doudou''s tears fell uncontrobly. When she recalled Baili Yu''s indifferent expression when they had passed by each other, her heart would clutch ufortably. She couldn''t even speak and could only shake her head.


    Mu Ye''s heart also pulsed with pain when he saw her so hurt. However, he didn''t know how to console someone with words, nor did he know any corny sweet words. All he could do was continue to help wipe her tears.


    However, his palm had a thickyer of hard calluses due to years of martial arts practice. Although he had been wiping very softly, he still caused Tang Doudou''s cheeks to turn red from his rubbing.


    So he could only tear a bit of fabric off from his ck robe to use to wipe Tang Doudou''s tears.


    Tang Doudou was wallowing in her pain, but there was no way she could ignore the person in front of her even if she wanted to after the corners of her eyes started burning from all his rubbing. A conflicted feeling arose in her heart and she looked up to avoid Mu Ye''s hand. She asked sullenly, "Why are you here?"


    "I was nearby and saw Lil'' Gray," said Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou replied ''oh.'' Then tears started tumbling down again. Mu Ye expressionlessly reached out to wipe her tears again.


    However, Tang Doudou once again dodged. She stood up. "Mu Ye, thank you, but I want to be alone for a little while."


    Mu Ye''s eyes dimmed a little. He pulled her to a stop. His voice was calm as always, but his eyes were filled with pain. "What happened? Can''t you tell me?"


    If Tang Doudou had the heart to look, she would notice that he was different from usual. However, her emotions were so confused that her heart almost felt numb, so there was no way she was in any mood to look at Mu Ye.


    After he asked this, she felt even more vexed. Lifting her head, she flung off Mu Ye''s hand and said, "Don''t follow me!"


    After she said that, she started running towards the street.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 264.2: Wants Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 264.2: Wants Her Life</h4>


    A trace of hurt shed through Mu Ye''s eyes. His flung off hand felt as empty as his heart.


    Lil'' Gray climbed out from a corner and started going ''zhizhi'' as he gestured.


    Light lit up the depths of Mu Ye''s eyes. "Someone led her over?"


    "You saw that person?"


    "The person that came with her? And a woman?"


    Lil'' Gray nodded, then gestured a whole bunch again. Mu Ye''s expression immediately turned worried and he lifted Lil'' Gray before chasing after Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou was running on the street without any direction in mind. She just wanted to vent all the sadness and hurt in her heart, but every time she recalled how Baili Yu and Nangong Yan had walked side by side together, her heart would be seized with pain again.


    Baili Yu ah, Baili Yu. If he didn''t love her that much, then why did he say those things to her? If he couldn''t bear to let go of his junior sister, why did he act like he didn''t care about her?


    The ornamental thumb ring that was hanging at her chest was slightly cold. The bound hair was still tightly wrapped by the red string. Tang Doudou grabbed the ring. She felt like the waves of cold was prating her body and was seized by the impulse to rip it off and throw it far away. However, when she prepared to do so, she couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    "Jeje, you sure look sad!" Suddenly, a hoarse voice that sounded like grating metal appeared.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes widened. When she saw Shen Moru, she subconsciously retreated a couple steps. However, when she recalled how he had killed Mu Ye, her breath caught and she forced herself to stop. "Shen Moru!"


    "Aren''t you surprised to see me? Jeje, I''m surprised too. I hadn''t expected that we would meet so soon." Hispletely white eyes that were like those of a demon''s were extremely eerie.


    With danger right in front of her, Tang Doudou could only suppress the sadness in her heart in order to focus on dealing with this situation. She fixed her gaze on Shen Moru warily.


    Shen Moruughed coldly. "I never thought that there would be a day in which I, Shen Moru, also made an error in judgement. After your power erupted, your strength was seriously wonderful. It''s practically like a present the Heavens have decided to grant me!"


    "Sadly, that scene will probably never ur again."


    Tang Doudou didn''t respond and simply watched as he talked to himself like a lunatic. His empty eyes would move from time to time, sending out cold, bloodthirsty glints.


    "Saint City prohibits armed confrontation. Could it be that you, a Saint King, ns to break the rules knowingly?" If she could make her power explode whenever she wanted, she wouldn''t have to be afraid of Shen Moru. Unfortunately, she was still the same old Tang Doudou and could only resort to trying to scare Shen Moru off.


    Shen Moru smiled coldly. "I was the one who personally drafted thatw. Do you think I''d be worried about such aw?"


    "The Saint Tribes are sorge, you definitely aren''t the only Saint King. I don''t believe that they would allow you to do as you please!" The Seven Great Saint Tribes haven''t gotten along since ancient times. Nowadays, they were only acting united on the surface. In reality, they were constantly scheming against each other and keeping each other in check. These were all things that Tang Doudou had learned aboutter.


    When Shen Moru heard this, he nced at her with surprise. "Looks like you did plenty of homework after you got back!"


    Tang Doudou''s brows knitted slightly. Then he continued, "But, so what? As of now, no one has the ability to stop me! Tang Doudou, you had best behave. If you do, you''ll suffer less! Don''t say I didn''t warn youter!"


    As Shen Moru spoke, he attacked. His five withered fingers were like fatal ice hooks as they flew towards Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou hastily revolved her inner strength and ducked to the side to narrowly avoid this fatal strike.


    Shen Moru clearly had no ns to capture her alive this time. He wanted to take her life!


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she no longer hesitated and sent all her inner strength into her legs in order to flee.


    She had thought about just dying to end it all, but even if she were to die, she couldn''t allow herself to die in Shen Moru''s hands. That fate couldn''t even be called death!


    Shen Moru wasn''t worried when she tried to run. He justughed, then followed her steadily. He seemed to be enjoying a leisurely game of cat and mouse.


    It was seriously a case of another wave arising before one even calmed. Why did she have such bad luck!?


    Tang Doudou silently cursed, then started looking around. She thought hard for a way to defeat Shen Moru. There was actually a way, but she couldn''t use it in this situation.


    The thumb ring at her chest kept bouncing with her movements, causing her to feel vexed. If she hadn''t run out along, Shen Moru wouldn''t have acted so fast. From the looks of it, he was quite afraid of Mu Ye.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she pped herself. She had almost caused Mu Ye to diest time. This time she only hoped that Mu Ye would get as far away as possible and that he hadn''t dumbly chased after her!


    However, right after she thought that, she saw Mu Ye''s figure appear not far away from them.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 265.1: Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 265.1: Seeking Death</h4>


    She was just about to urge him to leave when she heard the sound of Shen Moru''sughter. "You came just in time. Now you''ve spared me the trouble having to look."


    Following that, Shen Moru appeared next to Mu Ye in a sh. Mu Ye didn''t seem to have noticed yet as he didn''t make any moves to block or flee.


    Tang Doudou was extremely worried. When she recalled how he had been sent flying with a fatal blow back then, blood rushed to her head and she threw herself in front of him.


    The situation was hard to describe since all these things happened in an instant. By the time Mu Ye came back to his senses, Shen Moru''s attack had alreadynded on Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou coughed out a huge mouthful of blood which sprayed onto Mu Ye''s face.


    "Doudou!" shouted Mu Ye. He kicked aside Shen Moru who was equally stunned, then caught Tang Doudou.


    "I, I-I''m fine. Hurry and escape!" Tang Doudou forced a smile as she spoke to Mu Ye. She really was fine. Shen Moru''s strike didn''t seem to have been a fatal one. It was a soft strike that didn''t really hurt. However, all her limbs now felt weak and strengthless.


    There was no way Mu Ye would believe that she was fine after she coughed out so much blood. He tugged on her wrist and pulled her onto his back.


    "Hold on, I''ll get you out of here!" His voice was cold as always, but Tang Doudou seemed to hear firm determination in the sound.


    Events were uring with remarkable simrity to the past. Tang Doudou smiled wryly and leaned her head on Mu Ye''s shoulder without speaking.


    Mu Ye then turned to look at Shen Moru who was also staring at them with a strange look. Mu Ye''s tightly pressed together lips parted slightly. "You''re seeking death."


    "Humph, you guys are the ones seeking death, to dare toe here. Did you really think that my Saint Tribe no longer has any members?" Mu Ye was currently in prime condition, so not even Shen Moru dared to underestimate him. His eyes narrowed slightly as he pped his hands. The surroundings instantly became filled with countless ck-robed people.


    The crowd of ck-robed spectators that had gathered to watch the show were immediately scared off and fled in the blink of an eye.


    The ck-robed subordinates that showed up rushed up to attack them recklessly. Mu Ye originally thought that he would only need to fight against Shen Moru, but Shen Moru had retreated behind his subordinates with a crafty smile.


    Mu Ye wanted to leave but these people blocked all possible paths of retreat. It was aplete deadlock!


    Although all of Tang Doudou''s limbs felt weak, her consciousness was still very clear. Upon seeing this situation, she said weakly, "Mu Ye, put me down and run."


    "I''ll get you out." Mu Ye didn''t even consider her words. His iron chain flew out of his hand and sent a mass of people flying with a sweep of blue light.


    "How can you get out while carrying me!?" Tang Doudou was very speechless. It was like this every time. Couldn''t he just throw her down and leave? What was the point of doing this? Why did he have to treat her so well?


    She also hated herself for being so helpless. However, the situation was already like this, so her regret was pointless.


    "Mu Ye, you should put me down. From the start, I don''t belong to this ce. I might even be able to get back once I die. Rather than leaving me to live in pain, it''d be better to just let me die." After a pause, Tang Doudou recalled that past incident again and said this firmly.


    Mu Ye''s expression changed slightly but he remained resolute. "I won''t allow you to die."


    "What rtionship is there between us? I can''t even die without your permission? Hurry up and put me down!" When Tang Doudou saw that he wasn''t going to put her down no matter what, she started throwing a tantrum. She already owed Mu Ye her life fromst time. If history repeated once again, she wouldn''t be able to live with herself.


    Mu Ye knew that she was just saying this out of anger. He took a deep breath, then said, "If you want to die, I''ll die with you."


    Tang Doudou was stunned. Sorrow once again flooded her heart and she murmured, "Mu Ye..."


    Mu Ye replied, "En."


    "You, what need is there for you to go so far?" Tang Doudou couldn''t help but ask.


    "Even if I want to leave, he wouldn''t allow me to escape." Mu Ye forced down the other words in his heart and replied coldly with this.


    Tang Doudou immediately realized the truth of this. The fact that Shen Moru dared to openly kill them on the Sacred Tree showed that he was determined to get them. Moreover, as he had said, this was his territory. Even if Mu Ye tried to escape, where could he go?


    However, no matter how strong Mu Ye was, he would still be tired out from facing this endless stream of ck-robed men. Shen Moru would definitely attack without hesitation the moment Mu Ye showed fatigue and kill the both of them.


    Now that Tang Doudou thought about it, she realized she had been too naive to hope of getting revenge Shen Moru.


    Following that, it urred to her that if she wasn''t here dragging Mu Ye down, he would probably be able to exert his full strength and kill Shen Moru.


    The reason Shen Moru was apprehensive and didn''t attack was definitely because his injury fromst time was too severe. That''s why he had the ck-robed men attack Mu Ye to deplete his strength first.


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more she felt that it was no good to keep on going like this. She forcefully revolved her inner strength to try to flush the weak feeling out of her limbs. She had still been alright before she tried this, but after she did, a huge problem ured.


    The blood in her core bubbled turbulently and she spat anotherrge mouthful of blood that dyed Mu Ye''s back red.


    However, fortune and misfortune truly came hand in hand. The limp and painful feeling in her limbs had gone away.


    She didn''t wait for Mu Ye to set her down and simply pushed him away tond on the ground. "Although I can''t beat them, I still have the ability to escape. You should focus on dealing with Shen Moru!"


    After she finished speaking, she used qinggong to dodge the daggers that were flying over.


    Upon seeing this, although Mu Ye was still worried, he went with her n. Pulling out a dagger from his sleeve, he handed it to her and said, "Be careful and protect yourself!"


    Afterwards, his cold gaze swept towards the crowd of ck-robed people and locked onto Shen Moru. Demonic air spilled out from his body and his cold oppressive aura became even stronger. The ck-robed people that were rushing up to attack him were sent flying by this powerful energy wave.


    When Tang Doudou saw, joy appeared on her face. It seemed her guess was right. Mu Ye''sbat ability was much higher when he didn''t have to worry about her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 265.2: Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 265.2: Seeking Death</h4>


    Shen Moruughed ''jeje'' as he watched Mu Ye approach. "You think you can be my match just with this? Naive!"


    After he said this, his body turned into ck smoke as he move up to meet Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye''s long chain would pass through the smoke from time to time tond on the nearby ck-robed men. Whoever the chain made contact with would immediately explode into a mist of blood.


    The scene was so bloody that Tang Doudou had to turn away. She firmly gripped the dagger Mu Ye gave her as she weaved agilely in and out of the peopleing at her, shing at them as she went. She soon became covered with blood as well.


    The stench of blood was so strong that she felt faint. She nced over at Mu Ye and saw that he was still fighting with Shen Moru. The ck fog around them was so thick that she couldn''t tell the state of the battle.


    The possibility of bing an unintended casualty over there was too high. Everyone who was hit by Mu Ye''s iron whip would turn into a haze of blood without fail. These ck-robed people seemed to have be scared as hardly any of them headed in that direction anymore. Instead, they all turned to attack Tang Doudou.


    Everyone could tell that although she had really good qinggong and was hard to catch, her martial arts were pretty bad and she had no offensive power at all. She hadn''t even been able to kill a single person.


    Tang Doudou had been able to easily evade all of the attacks earlier since only half of the group was targeting her, but now that the other half started attacking her as well, it immediately became a lot harder. No matter how good her qinggong was, it was still impossible to dodge so many concealed weapons.


    Moreover, there were several martial arts experts among the group. They soon cut off all possible paths of retreat.


    Tang Doudou was starting to panic and tried to escape from this battle, but every time she tried, she would be forced back into the encirclement.


    The ck-robed people saw that she was already trapped and attacked steadily to slowly tighten their circle around her.


    Tang Doudou knew that there was now no escape, so she lowered her dagger. She nced towards Mu Ye''s side. Hopefully he would be able to kill Shen Moru and would no longer have to worry about that threat.


    Her reflection was reflected clearly in the des moving in front of her. Her eyes were red and bloodshot.


    She tugged off the thumb ring around her neck and gripped it tightly as tears streaked down her cheeks. Baili Yu, goodbye. Goodbye forever!


    As death approached, she no longer felt as sad as before. Her heart rxed. She would finally be freed from all of this.


    Tang Doudou slowly closed her eyes and dropped the dagger which made a nk as it hit the ground. That sound was very sharp. Mu Ye stiffened and instinctively turned around. When he saw that figure who had wholeheartedly epted death standing in the middle of that sea of des, he moved to charge over. Shen Moru took advantage of his distraction and struck his back, sending him crashing into the ground.


    Everything had urred too suddenly. Shen Moru''s strike was more speed than force, so Mu Ye sent a strike towards the ground to push his body back up. Tightly following that, his long chain nimbly shot towards the people attacking Tang Doudou like a snake, leaving blossoming mists of blood wherever it went. He was just about to head over when Shen Moru once again stopped him.


    He could only watch helplessly as the de shed towards Tang Doudou''s neck.


    "Dodge!" Mu Ye shouted as Shen Moru once again attacked him. He couldn''t be bothered to care. He quickly used the chain to block Shen Moru''s attack as he ran towards Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou had closed her eyes so she didn''t see any of this. She just waited quietly for the moment of death.


    However, after waiting a long time, she still didn''t feel any pain. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw that peach-colored flower petals were flying all around her. The ck-clothed man who had swung his de towards her had a sharp petal embedded in his throat and was falling towards her lifelessly.


    Tang Doudou hastily pushed him aside. She knew that Baili Yu had arrived.


    She looked around but didn''t see him. The petals that filled the sky were still flying towards the ck-clothed men and piercing through them, taking tricklets of blood with them as they went. It was like it was raining drops of blood. This scene of peach blossom petals drifting in blood rain was indescribably beautiful in a cruel way.


    Tang Doudou still couldn''t see where Baili Yu was, so she shifted her gaze towards Mu Ye. Mu Ye was fighting with Shen Moru again. It was hard to tell who was winning, but the destruction done to their surroundings was clear to see.


    She could tell that Shen Moru wanted to retreat, but Mu Ye had blocked all his attempts.


    The ground was covered with corpses that had holes left by the flower petals. It wouldn''t be off to describe this as a mountain of corpses surrounded by a sea of blood. Tang Doudou couldn''t tell how many people''s blood was on her. It was cold and disgusting. She tightened her grip on the thumb ring as she look around, but still didn''t see Baili Yu.


    Where exactly was he?


    There were not many people still standing. Her gaze suddenly fixed on a ck-robed person that was standing not far away.


    Although his back was facing her, she recognized him with one nce. It was Baili Yu.


    She opened her mouth and was just about to call out to him when she recalled how he had brushed past her without a word. Her throat seemed to tighten and she couldn''t make any sounds.


    Tears once again blurred her sight. She found it hard to breathe as waves of pain transmitted from her heart. Then she was hit with a wave of dizziness and copsed. Baili Yu...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Nooo~~~ Why can''t Mu Ye be the hero!? Make Baili Yu f-king regret!! Although he didn''t do much wrong... except forgive Nangong Yan just because she was his biological sister......

 Chapter 266.1: Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 266.1: Seeking Death</h4>


    Baili Yu was currently very angry. He had only entrusted Tang Doudou to Lan Jia without worries because Lan Jia told him that Shen Moru hadn''te back to Saint City. However, just then he had sensed the ripple of cold energy caused by Mu Ye''s ice demon martial arts. He knew right away that something had happened.


    He immediately rushed towards that direction without paying any more attention to Nangong Yan. From a distance away, he could already see that there were a lot of ck-robed figures here. He saw that Mu Ye was currently upied with fighting Shen Moru, but couldn''t see Tang Doudou anywhere.


    He was worried that it would be toote if he dyed any longer, so he immediately used Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms to kill the group of ck-clothed men. The ck-clothed men fell one after another, but he still didn''t see Tang Doudou anywhere.


    He looked around nervously for Tang Doudou, but due to the fact that there were ck-clothed men everywhere, he couldn''t find her. His worst fear was that he would identally injure her.


    Suddenly, he sensed a strange gaze on him and abruptly turned around. Shen Moru had managed to get away from Mu Ye and his ck smoke-like body quickly moved towards a certain location. When his body once again condensed, he was already behind Tang Doudou who was kneeling in the middle of countless corpses.


    His withered w-like fingers were pressed against Tang Doudou''s neck.


    "Stop now or I''ll kill her!" Shen Moru shouted at Mu Ye, but his gaze once againnded on Baili Yu. "Ha. You''vee as well."


    Mu Ye made to fly over when he saw that Shen Moru had caught Tang Doudou, so Shen Moru tightened his grasp a little. Tang Doudou''s face immediately turned pale in response. "If you want her to die here, then you can try taking another step forward."


    Mu Ye abruptly came to a halt. His cold gaze swept across Baili Yu''s face and his tightly pressed together lips moved a little bit, but he didn''t say anything.


    Baili Yu pulled off his ck robe to reveal his garments that was as red as blood. The hems of his crimson garments lifted in the wind along with his ck hair. His tone was even colder Mu Ye''s eyes. "Shen Moru, you''re seeking death!"


    "Baili gongzi really has such an impressive aura!" Shen Moru wasn''t afraid. His empty pupils were filled with resentment. "I acknowledge the fact that you''re really strong. As of now, it''s probably hard to find anyone in this world that can be your match. However, you shouldn''t forget where you are right now! Will you be able to endure the consequences of your identity bing revealed!?"


    Baili Yu''s eyes were like frost and a trace of a cold smile was on his lips. "Shen Moru, do you think that I would return to Cerulean Mountain if I wasn''tpletely confident of making it out unscathed?"


    Fear shed across Shen Moru''s face. "Could it be that you''ve already found that item?"


    "Whether I''ve found it or not, you don''t have the right to know."


    "Even if you have, even if you''ve already be the Saint Emperor, so what? You still wouldn''t be able to save this woman! Baili Yu, with your cautious personality and skill in schemes, you probably never thought that there''d be a day you''d have to watch the woman you love die in front of you, right?" Shen Moruughed coldly. He then abruptly pulled off Tang Doudou''s ck robe and lifted her chin as if he wanted to give Baili Yu a better look.


    "See, she actually hates you, because she already saw what happened between you and that woman earlier. You probably thought you had done everything covertly enough, right? But the truth was, she was also there."


    Baili Yu furrowed his brows slightly. Was ''that woman'' referring to Nangong Yan?


    Suddenly, he recalled that figure. Understanding shed through his eyes. That had been her?


    "Haha, you probably want to exin yourself, don''t you? But apologies ah! When I caught her earlier, I already sealed all her senses. Right now, she can''t hear or see anything. She''s trapped in a pitch-ck world to wallow in her hatred and resentment... In the end, she''ll die without knowing why while hating you!"


    "Shen Moru!" Baili Yu shouted in rage as he lifted his hand and sent something harsh red flying towards Shen Moru.


    Shen Moru didn''t try to dodge and just looked at him coldly.


    Just as that trace of red was about to hit him, he shifted Tang Doudou in front of himself andughed loudly. "Nice ah! It really is wonderful! I''ll undo the seal on her senses right now! I''d like to see the expression on her face when she finds out that you were the one that killed her! I''m really looking forward to it!"


    The rage in Baili Yu''s eyes flickered. His finger moved slightly and that red item immediately veered to the side to stab into a corpse next to Shen Moru. He spat out one word coldly, "Despicable!"


    "That''s right, I am despicable! But so what? It''s even worth it to die now since I got to corner the prestigious Baili Yu this badly!" As Shen Moru spoke, he reached out to stroke Tang Doudou''s face. His tone was dark and sinister as he continued, "Moreover, I have such a beauty to apany me to my grave. It''s worth it! It truly is worth it!"


    Baili Yu''s gaze darkened. Shen Moru must die!


    However, Tang Doudou was currently in his hands. Based on how vicious his personality was, he was probably serious about taking Tang Doudou with him to the grave.


    This person could no longer count as human anymore.


    Baili Yu retrieved the Blood Satan de and said slowly, "Shen Moru, you''re capturing her for her poison blood, aren''t you? Butpared to the poison blood from Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, you''d probably find the poison blood from Hoarfrost Poison more interesting."


    "Hoarfrost Poison?" Surprise appeared in Shen Moru''s eyes. "How do you know about that?"


    "Because I possess it." Baili Yu looked at Shen Moru indifferently. "Satisfied with this?"


    "You! You''re! You..." Shen Moru was extremely stirred up. Even the hand clutching Tang Doudou''s neck was shaking.


    When Mu Ye heard the words ''Hoarfrost Poison,'' he nced at Baili Yu. There were no emotions visible in his eyes, but the iron chain in his hand was already starting to approach Shen Moru soundlessly like a snake.


    Baili Yu''s expression didn''t change either. His skin that has always looked as beautiful as jadeplemented by his red robes was starting to glow. "What? You never thought of this, right? It never ured to you that I was still alive, much less that I''m the child from back then."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 266.2: Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 266.2: Seeking Death</h4>


    Shen Moru took a deep breath. "This indeed, never ured to me."


    Right after he spoke, hatred filled his eyes and heughed strangely. "Hoarfrost Poison, hahaha... I get it now. You came to Cerulean Mountain to find the cure to the Hoarfrost Poison, didn''t you? Jeje, Baili Yu ah, Baili Yu, you should know that there''s no way to cure the Hoarfrost Poison. You want to find an antidote? Haha... it''s not possible!"


    Although Baili Yu had already guessed that there was no cure for the Hoarfrost Poison, his heart still chilled when he heard this from the person who poisoned him in the first ce. However, his gaze remained unperturbed as he looked at Shen Moru who seemed almost insane. "Aren''t you going through all of this trouble for the sake of reconstructing a new set of meridians so that you can recover your past cultivation? I''ve been poisoned with both the Hoarfrost Poison and the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance before. Everything you want, I have. Let go of Tang Doudou and I''ll destroy my own martial arts and go with you." Baili Yu was probably the only one in the world that could say the words ''destroy my own martial arts'' so lightly.


    "Humph! You''re right, you have two mixed poison bloods in you so you definitely have very good blood..." Shen Moru''s tone then changed. "However, it''s a pity. I''ve already found a blood source that''s even more perfect!"


    "Baili Yu, you should just obediently wait for death! Slowly enjoy the pain of having two types of fatal poison re up at once... Jeje, this old man won''t be ying with you guys any longer!" Right after Shen Moru finished speaking, his gaze lowered and he dodged Mu Ye''s chain while keeping a hold on Tang Doudou.


    "Mu Ye, your fate won''t be much better! There''s no cure to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance either! The poison disappearing is only a facade. The faster it disappears, the quicker you''ll die!" After Shen Moru said this coldly, he lifted Tang Doudou''s body and started turning into ck smoke to escape.


    There was no way Baili Yu and Mu Ye would let him go. This old person''s way of moving about was too strange. It was impossible to find him if he didn''t take the initiative to appear himself.


    Shen Moru looked at the two that were blocking his way, then he pulled out a dagger from his sleeve and pressed it against Tang Doudou''s neck. "All of you, move aside! Otherwise I''ll have her die right here! In any case, all I want is her blood, so it doesn''t matter whether she''s alive or not!"


    "Do you think you''d be able to escape after killing her?" Blood Satan flickered in and out of sight in Baili Yu''s hand. "Shen Moru, you''re smart. Release her and I''ll let you go."


    "Humph, I don''t trust a fox like you at all!" Shen Moru understood that what Baili Yu said was the truth. If Tang Doudou hadn''t been here, these two would''ve already killed him.


    Baili Yu smiled mildly. "I''m crafty and like to scheme when ites to business, but I''ve never broken my word before."


    Shen Moru was swayed. Baili Yu''s words were true. Although everyone called him a fox, he did value promises a lot... However, his life was currently in danger so he couldn''t put his faith in Baili Yu just based on rumors of how he adhered to promises.


    "Make a vow! An unbreakable vow!" Shen Moru nced towards the Sacred Tree below him. "You''ve probably gained a good understanding of the Seven Great Saint Tribes these past years. Vows that are made on the Sacred Tree will alwayse true!"


    Baili Yu didn''t hesitate at all. "I, Baili Yu, swear to the Heavens that if Shen Moru releases Tang Doudou, I''ll let him go. Should I break the vow, I will definitely have my body ripped apart and destroyed in an inferno!"


    After he finished speaking, he pointed the Blood Satan de in his hand at Shen Moru. "Release her!"


    Shen Moru shook his head. "Even if you don''t attack, you can have someone else attack for you..."


    Before he even finished speaking, he heard Mu Ye say coldly, "Mu Ye, swears, if I attack while Shen Moru is leaving, I''ll be struck by lightning and die without an intact corpse!"


    After these two made the vows, Shen Moru chuckled darkly. "Good, very good. You''re such infatuated youths ah!"


    "Release her." If it weren''t for Tang Doudou, Baili Yu would have already hacked Shen Moru into a thousand pieces for daring to threaten him this way. He didn''t have much patience left.


    Shen Moru said, "There''s no rush. I''ll release her as soon as I get to a safe location."


    "You want to break your word?"


    "Of course not. How could I dare to break my word when this is rted to my little life?" Although Shen Moru said this, a crafty and smug smile had already appeared on his face. He pointed towards the two. "Back off! Back far away!"


    The two shared a look. They could see the in fury in each other''s eyes but both of them simultaneously moved backwards.


    "Continue backing away!"


    "Back away more!"


    "Jeje, just like that. The more you back away, the safer she''ll be!"


    "Don''t hesitate, hurry and back away! Could it be that you want to watch her die?"


    Shen Moru continued taunting them without pause. Baili Yu and Mu Ye had already withdrawn near two hundred meters. With this distance, even if they wanted to attack Shen Moru, they wouldn''t be able to.


    However, Shen Moru still didn''t feel safe and continued telling the two to retreat.


    His attention waspletely focused on the two and he didn''t notice that someone had stood up from the pile of corpses behind him.


    Baili Yu was the first to notice. When he saw who that person was, his heart jumped a beat and he hesitated for an instant.


    By the time Shen Moru noticed that something was off, it was already toote. The dagger in that person''s hand was already stabbing towards him. Shen Moru was angered and lifted his hand to hit the person away, only to discover with surprise that the dagger suddenly changed directions and was stabbing towards Tang Doudou instead.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Aaaah, killl!!! Guess who the person that''s trying to kill Tang Doudou is? Your guess is probably right!!! That character should die!!! Baili Yu f-ing deserves the pain!!! Poor Mu Ye...

 Chapter 267.1: Where Did She Go?

    <h4>Chapter 267.1: Where Did She Go?</h4>


    No one had expected such a sudden development.


    Especially Baili Yu. As he watched that dagger descend, rage flooded his heart and his eyes turned blood red. He hated himself, why did he hesitate!?


    However, there was nothing he could do since he had retreated too far away. Even though he reacted in an instant and immediately flew over, it was already toote.


    He was only a few steps away when the dagger stabbed into Tang Doudou''s chest. His vision turned blood red and uncontroble pain flooded into his heart and turned to rage. He mercilessly stabbed Blood Satan through the person that had suddenly shown up. Hatred, fury, and despair filled his heart. "Nangong Yan!"


    Mu Ye had moved a step after him and wasn''t able to make it in time either. He could only watch helplessly as scarlet spilled out from Tang Doudou''s chest. Her glistening eyes were opened wide in vacant helplessness.


    Since her five senses had been sealed, she had no idea who attacked her.


    Shen Moru kicked aside Nangong Yan who had almost fallen on him and cursed, "Wretch! Only knows how to ruin things!"


    Then he escaped with Tang Doudou while Baili Yu and Mu Ye were still distracted.


    Tang Doudou had been stabbed in the chest, so she was definitely going to die. There was nothing to hesitate about anymore. Baili Yu couldn''t be bothered with Nangong Yan and chased after Shen Moru.


    When Mu Ye was passing by Nangong Yan, he stomped on her neck hard. This damned wretch! He shouldn''t have let her off in the inn!


    Murderous intent then filled his eyes. Nangong Yan grabbed Mu Ye''s foot and tried to push it off as she made guttural sounds. She seemed to be begging for mercy.


    Mu Ye didn''t feel even the slightest bit of pity for her. He had heard from Lil'' Gray that it was this woman who caused Tang Doudou to be heartbroken, which was what led her to run off on her own and end up getting caught by Shen Moru.


    She, just like Shen Moru, deserved to die!


    "Mu Ye, you can''t kill the miss!" Liu Zhiyuan rushed over from a distance away. When he saw that Mu Ye was stepping on Nangong Yan, he immediately attacked with his sword. "Miss is Baili Yu''s biological sister. If you kill her, Baili Yu won''t let you off!"


    Mu Ye didn''t seem concerned as he lifted his hand and forced Liu Zhiyuan back. "Baili Yu doesn''t have the ability to interfere with my decisions!"


    Liu Zhiyuan knew that he was determined to kill Nangong Yan, so he gave up using words and just started attacking. His martial arts skill was quite high, so Mu Ye didn''t dare to underestimate him. After a few exchanges of blows, he had no choice but to first let Nangong Yan off for now to deal with Liu Zhiyuan.


    However, right after he let go of Nanong Yan, a person suddenly appeared from the pile of corpses and fled with Nangong Yan.


    Liu Zhiyuan immediately moved to stop Mu Ye from chasing after them. "Could it be that you''re not worried about Tang Doudou? Although Baili Yu is strong, it''d still be difficult for him to deal with Shen Moru on his own, so Shen Moru might seed in escaping!"


    Mu Ye naturally understood the logic of this, but he also couldn''t bring himself to let Nangong Yan off.


    He had to eliminate everything that threatened Tang Doudou.


    Just as he was about to shake Liu Zhiyuan off to chase after Nangong Yan, he saw a ck cloud cover the sun. Continuous crowing arose from above him. When he took a closer look, he saw that the ck cloud was actually formed from countless ck crows.


    His expression immediately changed and he hastily rushed in the direction that Shen Moru had ran in.


    By the time he got there, the situation had already be reversed. Tang Doudou who had been stabbed by Nangong Yan was now standing high up in the sky with an austere air around her. Her usually glistening ck pupils had now turned a faint ice blue and a dark, red me mark appeared between her brows. Her appearance was remarkably simr to that of a sorceress.


    She was clutching Shen Moru''s neck and slowly lifting him. From the looks of it, his neck was about to be snapped, but he was still engrossed in watching Tang Doudou with his eyes that now contained pupils. He seemed to have already gone deranged.


    Mu Ye wanted to approach, but Baili Yu stopped him. "Don''t go over there, she''s no longer conscious."


    "How did this happen?"


    "Shen Moru purposefully angered her, then undid her seal. Afterwards, the situation suddenly became like this." Baili Yu''s eyes flickered slightly. It was clear that he was keeping something from Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye didn''t look into it. Baili Yu had a lot of secrets, but he also had quite a lot too. The only reason the two of them were able to coborate was because of Tang Doudou. If Tang Doudou wasn''t here, they''d definitely be trying to kill each other.


    "What do we do now?" Mu Ye nced at the cloud of crows. With a disturbance this huge, Saint Pce will definitely be sending out people.


    If Baili Yu knew what to do, he wouldn''t be standing here right now.


    He sighed. "Let''s wait and see for now. Shen Moru is all she can see right now. Perhaps she''ll calm down after killing Shen Moru."


    "What if she can''t calm down?" asked Mu Ye.


    Baili Yu''s eyes darkened. "Then we can only..."


    Mu Ye said coldly, "No way!"


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    Mu Ye didn''t reply and simply clenched his chain harder.


    Baili Yu nced at him. "Didn''t she also be like this at Green Maple City?"


    Mu Ye pressed his lips together tightly. "Yes."As of now, the sky was alreadypletely dark due to the dense cket of crows. No one knew what was going on and felt terrified. It was like the apocalypse was descending.


    The white-robed people gathered and looked at the crows above them for a moment, before heading towards a certain direction.


    Currently, Tang Doudou had no thoughts in her head except for one: Kill him! Kill the person she was holding!


    She slowly closed her fingers with a cold expression.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 267.2: Where Did She Go?

    <h4>Chapter 267.2: Where Did She Go?</h4>


    Although Shen Moru''s neck was being choked, he was still able to speak. "Tang Doudou ah, Tang Doudou. If I die, you''ll never be able to obtain those secrets again!"


    "Don''t you want to know who exactly you are?"


    "Don''t you want to know why you got poisoned with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, and why you suddenly disappeared?"


    "And why you would be like you currently are now?"


    "And there''s Baili Yu, aren''t you worried about his Hoarfrost Poison?"


    There was no change in Tang Doudou''s expression, but she stopped tightening her hands. Her ice blue eyes swept over him indifferently before bing filled with strong bloodthirst. "You talk too much!"


    Shen Moru coughed out a mouthful of ck blood. "As expected of a child of the Xuanyuan tribe, the reputation is not in vain!"


    Following that, he turned into ck smoke before recondensing at a distant ce.


    Tang Doudou charged over and crushed Shen Moru who still hadn''t fully condensed under her foot. "Die!"


    "Tang Doudou..." Just as she was increasing her strength to crush Shen Moru''s skull, a gentle voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Who?" She looked around but couldn''t see anyone.


    "There''s no point in searching, you won''t be able to see me."


    "What do you want?" Tang Doudou was very curious. Ever since she abruptly woke up earlier, the only voice she had been able to hear was Shen Moru''s. She hadn''t been able to hear or see anything else.


    So it was hard not to be curious about this voice that had suddenly appeared.


    "What I want? Won''t you know once youe take a look?" said that voice.


    "Where are you?" Tang Doudou took a step forward.


    "Walk towards the left, all the way forward..." That voice seemed to contain some sort of demonicpelling force. Although she didn''t want to go in the direction he gave, her legs started moving in that direction without hermand.


    Shen Moru got up from the ground and watched Tang Doudou''s strange behavior with surprise in his eyes. A dagger appeared in his hand, but before he could act, a hand pressed against his shoulder. "Don''t move."


    Shen Moru recognized this voice, so he didn''t turn around. "Aren''t you worried about getting retribution for doing this?"


    "You''re not afraid, so why should I fear it?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Why does everyone seem to like asking me this?" That personughed lightly. "If you want to know, why don''t you just follow and see for yourself?"


    After he said this, Shen Moru started walking forward nkly just like Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu was stunned to see the person that had suddenly appeared, but he didn''t pause to ask questions and made to chase after Tang Doudou.


    That person called out to him. "Brother Baili, please wait."


    "We''ll talk when I get back!" Baili Yu nced at him, uncertain of his intentions.


    "Mu gongzi can handle following Lady Doudou. Brother Baili had bettere with me to a certain ce!"


    Right after that person spoke, Mu Ye nodded towards Baili Yu and headed off.


    "Lan Jia, you''d best exin yourself." Baili Yu turned around to face Lan Jia.


    Lan Jia chuckled, then pushed Shen Moru aside. His shallow eyes that seemed clear were currently unreadable. "Brother Baili, could it be that you don''t trust me anymore?"


    "Trust must be built on reality. Reality has shown that the clue about Yiling that you gave me was wrong. Nangong Yan definitely isn''t Yiling!" The moment Baili Yu recalled this matter, rage filled his eyes. That damned woman!


    Lan Jia seemed surprised. "She isn''t? However, the only female infant that was brought back to Cerulean Mountain was her."


    Baili Yu was still worried about Tang Doudou so he didn''t want to waste time arguing about this. He turned to continue walking without replying.


    However, he only managed to take a few steps before he was hit with strong dizziness. His footing became unsteady and he crashed straight to the ground.


    "Lan Jia, you..." Before he even finished speaking, he fainted.


    Lan Jia walked to Baili Yu and crouched down. Reaching out, he stroked Baili Yu''s face as he remarked, "It sure isn''t easy to knock you out. It took almost eight people''s portions..."


    Meanwhile, Mu Ye was chasing after Tang Doudou and heading towards the edge of the Sacred Tree. The further they went, the more serious his expression became, because there was not a single person around and no visible roads. The only thing ahead of them was an extremely deep abyss with billowing ck smoke.


    Mu Ye''s gaze swept around. Where did she go?


    The sky was still covered with crows so it was very dim and hard to see things. Mu Ye tried every single direction, and even questioned multiple people, but no one had seen Tang Doudou.


    He could only return to the edge of the Sacred Tree. As he gazed at the billowing ck fog below him, his eyes flickered with hesitation. Could it be that she''s jumped into the Devil''s Depths?


    However, he didn''t dare to try confirming this guess, because there was no fate other than death for those who jump into the Devil''s Depths. Although she wasn''t conscious, she should still be very sensitive to danger due to her inner strength exploding. Devil''s Depths was surrounded by the ck fog year round and filled with the scent of death. There was no way that she wouldn''t be able to notice this.


    But... If she hadn''t jumped into Devil''s Depths, where did she disappear to?


    Mu Ye looked at Devil''s Depths for a long time. Just as he prepared to descend a little to look for signs of her, he saw a trace of red out of the corner of his eyes.


    He hastily went over and picked up that red item. It was the red string Tang Doudou had used to hang Baili Yu''s thumb ring around her neck. It still contained the bound hair.


    Mu Ye abruptly looked towards Devil''s Depths, then jumped in without any more hesitation.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 268.1: Human or Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 268.1: Human or Ghost</h4>


    Tang Doudou woke up from the cold. She only found out after she opened her eyes that she was in the middle of a small brook. The chilly brook water was currently flowing over her. This was the cold feeling that had woken her up.


    What was this ce?


    Tang Doudou got up to look around in confusion. All she remembered was that Shen Moru had taken her hostage. Afterwards, she wasn''t able to hear or see anything. Following that, a voice had told her to walk forward, straight forward, and then... then what happened?


    She couldn''t recall anything after that no matter how hard she tried.


    She was just about to lift her hand to rub her aching head when she heard a nk. Something seemed to have fallen onto a rock.


    Tang Doudou looked down and saw the thumb ring that was almost about to be flushed away by the water.


    Without thinking, she immediately bent down to pick it up. However, once she grabbed it, anger shed through her eyes and she lifted her hand to throw it. In the end, she wasn''t able to bring herself to do it and put it in her chest.


    When she lifted her head again, she found that she was in a valley. There was the fragrant scent of flowers and the sounds of nature all around. It was very calm and peaceful.


    Tang Doudou touched her chest. She remembered that a knife had stabbed into her.


    However, for some reason she now seemed fine.


    When she looked down, she saw that there were bloodstains on her clothes, indicating that she hadn''t remembered wrong!


    However, she couldn''t understand what had happened. Tang Doudou stood up. It was fortunate that it was still summer, because although her clothes had gotten wet, it wasn''t very cold and was just slightly cool.


    When she reached the shore, she took off her outeryers in order to avoid getting a cold. Eachyer of clothing had a hole where it covered the chest, which was even more proof that someone had stabbed her. However, not only was there no paining from her chest, when she checked, there was no injury either.


    It was currently still very sunny out, so Tang Doudou washed away the blood on the clothes, thenid them out on the rocks near the shore and waited for them to dry so that she could put them back on.


    As she waited, she looked around again. When she confirmed that there was no one around, she sighed heavily. She thought earlier that she was done for. In the end, she didn''t die, but ended uping to this random ce that didn''t have a single person in sight. It was seriously terrible luck.


    Since she had taken off her clothes, there was no ce to put the thumb ring. The red string had also broken, so she could only wear the ring on her finger.


    When she got hungry, she filled her belly with a bit of water. Her clothes only dried after the sun had set.


    After putting the clothes back on, Tang Doudou started wandering along the brook.


    Although it was a valley, there was definitely a way out. Most of the time, valleys would assemble around a brook, so following the brook downstream was the best way to get out.


    However, after walking for a long time, she noticed that something was off.


    There were no soundsing from the surroundings at all!


    This was way too strange!


    The fact that there were no people around could be exined, but there weren''t even sounds of birds or bugs, much less the sounds of any animals... It was terrifyingly quiet!


    The only sound was the babble of the flowing brook and her own heartbeat. Tang Doudou was bewildered. Where exactly was this ce?


    How did she get here?


    Where did Mu Ye and Baili Yu go? And Shen Moru? Had they managed to kill Shen Moru? What if she ended up encountering Shen Moru here? Wouldn''t she be done for?


    Fudge. She didn''t even feel anything when death was brought up now. It had be as regr as meals.


    Forget it, she''ll just n as she went.


    As of now, she could only leave the things that she couldn''t resolve lie. She didn''t even want to bother thinking about matters like the one regarding Baili Yu.


    Feng Wu was right. She had a tortoise-like personality and always tried to run away whenever she encountered things. She would only feel the danger when there was no ce left to run and finally start facing the issue and trying to resolve it!


    Thatziness seemed toe from her bones. Every time she resolved to do something, she would push it off again and again. Even after so much time, she still hadn''t been able to change this habit of hers.


    She sighed again as she looked at the darkening sky. Her mood was extremely heavy.


    As of now, she could still see the road beneath her feet, but from now on, which road should she take?


    "Zhizhi..."


    Her brows had started to furrow when a clear cry appeared in the valley.


    It was Lil'' Gray!


    Tang Doudou recognized that sound. It was definitely correct!


    Why was he here? If he was here, did that mean Mu Ye was here as well?


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to here, she immediately threw all thoseplicated emotions to the back of her head and ran in the direction of that cry.


    That ''zhizhi'' sound was sometimes clear but also sometimes very faint, so she couldn''t tell how far away she was from Lil'' Gray.


    The only good thing was that the sound never stopped. If it had, there was no way Tang Doudou would know where to go.


    Since her inner strength had recovered, she flew over using qinggong. The sound soon became a lot clearer.


    This was already very far away from the brook. There were a lot of thorny undergrowth ahead. Lil'' Gray''s cries wereing from that direction.


    It was pretty dark so Tang Doudou couldn''t really see what was in the brambles. She tried calling, "Lil'' Gray? Lil'' Gray, is that you?"


    That sound suddenly disappearedpletely.


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows. What was going on?


    Could it be that it wasn''t Lil'' Gray?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 268.2: Human or Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 268.2: Human or Ghost</h4>


    This area was strange so Tang Doudou stayed on high alert. She snapped off a tree branch that was about the thickness of three fingers before slowly approaching that side. The forest of brambles was very dense and the thorns were very sharp. Tang Doudou only managed to advance a few steps before was no longer able to proceed. She could only try channeling her inner strength into her palm and then onto the branch. When she saw that the tree branch started to glow with red light, joy lit up her face. So it wasn''t anything hard!


    Then she swung the branch towards the brambles. The faint red light was like the sharp light of a de. The brambles surrounding her were instantly cut apart and opened up a narrow path for her to squeeze through.


    Tang Doudou then put away her inner strength. She didn''t know whatid ahead so the more inner strength she could preserve, the better.


    She passed through that narrow path. Once she got out of the forest of brambles, she suddenly slipped and almost fell off the cliff.


    She hastily steadied herself. Why would there be such a steep cliff in this valley?


    When she saw that there were waves of ocean water beneath the cliff, she realized that she hade to the edge of Cerulean Mountain, the ce where it met the sea!


    She carefully moved her legs back before looking down again and ncing around. There was no mistake! This was where the ''zhizhi'' sound hade from. However, why was it a cliff!?


    How could Lil'' Gray be on a cliff? There wasn''t even a ce to stand here!


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. It couldn''t be that she had been hallucinating?


    She couldn''t see Lil'' Gray and that ''zhizhi'' sound had also disappeared, so she could only turn around and head back. Suddenly, she noticed a movement out of the corner of her eye. When she looked to the left, she saw that there was a ck shadow.


    What was that?


    The sky was too dark so Tang Doudou could only see a vague outline. It seemed like... it seemed to be a person!


    "Hey? Are you dead or alive ah?" Tang Doudou shouted towards in that direction.


    The appearance of a person stuck in the brambles next to a cliff caused Tang Doudou''s hair to rise on end from the creepiness. A thought suddenly urred to her. It couldn''t be a ghost right?


    Right after that thought emerged, that unidentified figure suddenly moved.


    The area that looked to be its back or its abdomen bulged up and started squirming. Tang Doudou was so frightened her heart almost jumped out of her throat!


    What the hell was that!?


    Tang Doudou now regretted her actions. She itched to just p herself for doing something so brainless out of curiosity. Now it was just great! She ended up encounter this strange thing... It won''t do, she had better run while that thing was still stuck.


    She turned to go back through the narrow path she had made.


    However, just as she was about to walk through the brambles, she heard the ''zhizhi'' sound again. This time it was very close so she was certain it was Lil'' Gray. However, when she recalled the thing that was moving around on top of that ck figure, it urred to her that this might be that thing''s doing so it was best to be careful.


    As she thought about this, she poured her inner strength into the tree branch again and then slowly crouched down in the forest of brambles.


    She started at the ck figure outside without blinking as she muttered to herself, "If it really was Lil'' Gray, then would that ck figure be..."


    When her thoughts reached this point, she became very worried and couldn''t be bothered to care whether that thing was a monster or not. She waved the branch and started walking forwards quietly.


    Just as she was getting close, a gray figure suddenly dug its way out from the ck figure''s back. It was Lil'' Gray.


    The moment he got out, he jumped towards Tang Doudou, then started crying something while gesturing frantically.


    In reality, he didn''t need to do this for Tang Doudou to figure out who was hanging over there. It was definitely Mu Ye.


    She tried to sooth Lil'' Gray by saying, "Don''t worry, I know it''s him. You stay here alright? I''ll go get him down."


    After she said that, she ced Lil'' Gray on the ground and carefully moved to approach Mu Ye.


    The area where he was hanging was extremely dangerous. It was right below the cliff. A few outgrowing branches of bramble had caught him, but it seemed like a gust of wind was enough to sweep him off. It was seriously a dangerous situation.


    Tang Doudou was already standing on the edge of the cliff but still couldn''t quite reach Mu Ye. The sun had already set so it was too dark to see clearly. She didn''t dare to move rashly in fear of identally causing Mu Ye to fall all the way to the bottom of the cliff.


    She started panicking since these brambles probably wouldn''t be able to support Mu Ye for much longer. This area was next to the sea so a gust of sea wind would likely blow him off as well.


    "What do I do? What can I do!?" Tang Doudou paced back and forth anxiously along the edge of the cliff and tried to calm down in order to think of a good idea. Then she considered how Mu Ye would save her if she had been the one hanging off the edge.


    The iron chain!


    Mu Ye''s iron chain! He''d definitely grab her with that and then pull her back up.


    When her thoughts reached this point, she became depressed again. Mu Ye had an iron chain, but she didn''t!


    Lil'' Gray seemed to sense her anxiety as he jumped out and pointed towards her head.


    Tang Doudou was too anxious to pay attention to Lil'' Gray, but then she recalled how smart he was and it urred to her that he might be trying to tell her what to do.


    When her thoughts reached this point, she looked over in the direction Lil'' Gray was pointing. Joy immediately lit up her face. "Lil'' Gray, you''re a genius!"


    After she finished speaking, she started talking off her clothes and ripping them apart. Then she started linking them together to make a rope.


    She only stopped when all she had left was her inner garments. She tugged on the rope to see how strong it was, then leaped up to the tree branch above her.


    The thing Lil'' Gray had pointed at earlier was this tree branch. She tied one end of the rope on this branch and then tied the other end around her waist before slowly heading down the cliff.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 269.1: After The Calamity, Renewed Life

    <h4>Chapter 269.1: After The Cmity, Renewed Life</h4>


    The matter was really easier said than done. Tang Doudou almost died from a heart attack when she was scaling the cliff.


    She would definitely be done for if she fell!


    As of now, she could only pray that these garments were sturdy enough to hold her weight. Otherwise, she would fall before she could even try to rescue Mu Ye.


    Luckily, this tree branch wasn''t very far away from Mu Ye. It only took a little while for her to reach Mu Ye. She poured her inner strength into her feet and stood on the bramble. When she saw that it was able to support her weight, she slowly bent down to grab Mu Ye.


    However, she had underestimated the weight of a man and Mu Ye had a very well-built figure so her first tug wasn''t able to lift him in the slightest. The second tug did cause movement, but it was the bramble beneath her that was starting to move.


    Tang Doudou''s back became covered with cold sweat and she didn''t dare to pull at Mu Ye anymore.


    "Mu Ye, Mu Ye, can you hear me?"


    Since she couldn''t get Mu Ye up, she decided to just wake Mu Ye up and have him work with her.


    However, she was also aware that there wasn''t much hope in this idea. She didn''t know how long Mu Ye had been here, but Lil'' Gray had definitely already tried to wake him up without any sess.


    Could it be...


    She had a bad feeling. She crouched down and started digging through the ck robe to find Mu Ye''s head. As she did this, she finally realized that this situation was strange. Why was Mu Ye hanging here?


    This wasn''t an overhanging cliff and there was no ce to jump down, so how did Mu Ye end up hanging here? It couldn''t be that a gust of wind had blown him here, right?


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she couldn''t help but startughing. Howrge must the gust of wind have been to blow him here?


    It was Tang Doudou''s special ability to find humor in things despite the desperate situation. Afterughing for a while, she didn''t feel as tense anymore. She nced at the sky and saw that it was alreadypletely dark. However, the sea seemed to glimmer with reflected light from somewhere, so she was just barely able to see that she had managed to dig out a face.


    "Hey, Mu Ye, wake up..." She reached out and found that Mu Ye was still breathing, so she patted his face to try to wake him up. He didn''t seem to be injured, so why wasn''t he waking up?


    Tang Doudou tried lightly tugging at him again, but still wasn''t able to get him to move. Suddenly, a loud crack came from behind her.


    Before she could even react, a bunch of smaller cracking sounds came from beneath her like a chain reaction. The brambles below her snapped and Mu Ye started sliding down.


    Tang Doudou reached out to grab him, but disasters didn''te singly. The rope made from her clothing couldn''t endure the weight of two people and ripped. The two immediately started falling like a broken kite.


    "Ahhh!!!" Tang Doudou only reacted when they started falling. As they started falling faster and faster, she gripped Mu Ye tightly in fear. When they were about to hit the water, it urred to her that she might''ve been able to fly up with qinggong if she let go of Mu Ye.


    However, she couldn''t bring herself to let go Mu Ye either.


    She closed her eyes. Forget it, if she was going to die, so be it!


    With two loud booms, they crashed into the sea, causing enormous waves. Large bubbles rose to the surface where they fell before circles of ripples started spreading outwards. The deers that were drinking water were frightened by this disturbance and fled.


    Tang Doudou wanted to struggle, but the moment she entered the water she started sinking like a stone. The ocean was freezing cold. Her fear of water immediately caused her to go stiff and Mu Ye was ripped out of her grasp by the force of the fall.


    However, right now, Tang Doudou couldn''t even save herself. She had already swallowed several mouthfuls of water and her lungs were filled with water. It was so ufortable that she wanted to faint, but for some reason she remained conscious. The only thought on her mind was that, if she had known earlier that she was going die in water, she would''ve just choked herself to death in order to avoid this fate.


    Just as she was thinking these random thoughts, a deafening sshing came from behind her. The waves sent Tang Doudou flying all over the ce and almost made her crash into the reefs at the bottom of the ocean.


    Although she felt ufortable all over, her mind was still very clear. These waves meant that something big wasing this way.


    She couldn''t help but feel sorry for herself. It was enough that she was going to die by drowning, but now she actually had to be buried in a fish''s stomach! What sins had shemittedst lifetime for her to be tormented so much before death?


    However, there was nothing she could do. The sounds of the sshing still hadn''t stopped. The thing was extremely quick and soon appeared behind her.


    Tang Doudou was thinking that since she was about to be eaten, she should at least see what was going to eat her. That way, at least when she encountered the King of Hell, she would be able to tell him how she died.


    As she was thinking this, she turned around with great difficulty. The moment she took a look, she regretted it. Pretty much three out of her seven souls got scared flying. This was way too much of a coincidence, wasn''t it?


    It was actually that sea dragon!


    Currently, she was staring straight at its cold triangr eye. Because she was extremely close, she was able to see all the veins in its eyes. In addition, its pupil seemed to contain blood and scared her so badly she almost wetted herself.


    Truly, once one hit bad luck, one wouldpletely run out of luck. Out of all things, she had ran into this vicious sea dragon. It''d definitely take its revenge on her for the time Baili Yu hit it.


    Though all these thoughts had ran through her head, things had actually happened in an instant. When they made eye contact, the sea dragon''s triangr eye shifted to focus on her with a fierce light.


    Following that, it lifted itsrge head and opened its jaws. There were pieces of bloody flesh stuck in the gaps of its sharp teeth. As Tang Doudou took in the sight of its sticky saliva, she also smelled a disgusting stench. It was so strong her eyes immediately rolled back and she fainted.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 269.2: After The Calamity, Renewed Life

    <h4>Chapter 269.2: After The Cmity, Renewed Life</h4>


    When the sea dragon saw that its prey had fainted, it seemed to lose interest. It poked her with its snout a couple times, then snorted a current of water unhappily before flicking its tail to head towards Mu Ye.


    When it found that this prey didn''t move either, it thrashed around in anger, causing enormous, violent waves that actually ended up pushing Tang Doudou and Mu Ye back onto the shore. Lil'' Gray had somehow managed to get down and immediately rushed towards the two when they washed ashore.


    "Zhizhi..." Lil'' Gray first tried to wake Mu Ye up. He pulled at Mu Ye''s cor as he cried to try and pull Mu Ye up.


    However, Mu Ye showed no reaction, so he jumped onto Tang Doudou. He pushed Tang Doudou''s face with his furry paws. When he saw her eyes move, he cried out excitedly and started jumping back and forth on her chest.


    Tang Doudou immediately started coughing and vomited out several mouthfuls of water before bing conscious.


    Her first thought was that she really was the reincarnation of a cockroach. She sure had a strong lifeforce to have been able to even survive that.


    When she saw Lil'' Gray looking at her with joy in his eyes, she said, "Lil'' Gray, thanks..."


    Of course, she wasn''t thinking that Lil'' Gray saved her. However, while she was still half unconscious, she felt that something had jumped on her chest to push the water out of her lungs which allowed her to wake up.


    "Zhizhizhi..." cried Lil'' Gray.


    Tang Doudou sluggishly sat up and rubbed her forehead. "What is it?"


    "Zhizhi..." Lil'' Gray pointed towards the side. Tang Doudou subconsciously nced over to look.


    Her eyes immediately widened and she crawled over. "Mu Ye!"


    As she called his name, she reached to check his breathing. She had fallen into the sea while conscious and had still almost drowned, so Mu Ye''s situation was way more dangerous since he had been unconscious.


    She felt a bit of wind on her damp finger and sighed in relief. She sat down on the ground and wiped at the sand on her face. Then she recalled the sea dragon she had encountered and started dragging Mu Ye away from the water.


    She only stopped when she felt that they had reached a safer ce. Afterwards, she started spacing out while looking at Mu Ye.


    His current state was seriously strange. No matter how out of it he was, he should still have some reaction to falling off a cliff and into the sea. However, not only was he not dead, he also exhibited no reaction...


    She leaned over to listen to his heart. It was beating steadily and strongly. It didn''t seem like he was hurt, so what exactly was going on?


    Lil'' Gray jumped onto her shoulder. He didn''t seem to know what happened to his master either, as he scratched his head and cheek while making soft sounds.


    Tang Doudou was in a pretty bad mood, so she was irritated by his grumbling and pushed him to the side. "Lil'' Gray, stop messing around and y on your own."


    Lil'' Gray refused to give up and jumped onto her shoulder from her hand. "Zhizhi..."


    Tang Doudou was annoyed but couldn''t bear to berate him, so she asked, "Is there something you want to tell me?"


    "Zhizhi!" Lil'' Gray hastily nodded.


    "Then try gesturing. Maybe I''ll understand!" Tang Doudou had asked without thinking about it and was surprised to see that Lil'' Gray really did have something to tell her. Nine-eared Monkeys were very intelligent. What he wanted to tell her probably had something to do with Mu Ye.


    As she guessed at the possibilities, Lil'' Gray had jumped onto Mu Ye''s shoulder. He pointed at Mu Ye, then at his own neck before digging through the fur on his neck.


    What did this mean?


    Tang Doudou thought about it. Could it be that Lil'' Gray''s neck was itchy so he wanted her to help scratch?


    That wasn''t right. He had pointed at Mu Ye, so it was Mu Ye''s neck!


    "Are you saying that his neck is itchy?" After she finished speaking, she pped herself. Mu Ye was currentlypletely out of it, how could his neck itch? And even if it did, how would Lil'' Gray know?


    As she expected, Lil'' Gray shook his head, then tugged at his neck. He pulled off a few strands of his fur and waved it at Tang Doudou, before fiercely stabbing the fur towards his neck, then falling to the ground with his eyes rolled back.


    This little guy was seriously too good at acting. Tang Doudou thought he was really about to fall down and had hastily reached out to catch him. Before she could speak, Lil'' Gray reached out and yanked the fur back out, then bounced up again.


    If Tang Doudou couldn''t understand after this, she should really just smack herself to death with a brick of tofu."There''s something on Mu Ye''s neck, that''s why he isn''t waking up?" To double check, Tang Doudou asked if this was what he was trying to say.


    When Lil'' Gray saw that she understood, he started jumping in delight. Then he pped as if he was praising her.


    Tang Doudou really felt like crying when she got praised by a monkey. Then she set Lil'' Gray down and crouched down in front of Mu Ye. She struggled to flip Mu Ye over, then started patting the dust off of Mu Ye''s face. As she gaze at this handsome face in the dim moonlight, her breath was taken away by the beauty.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 270.1: The Beauty Has Thorns

    <h4>Chapter 270.1: The Beauty Has Thorns</h4>


    It must be said that Mu Ye was extremely good looking. However, he was usually very cold and gave off an aura that made him unapproachable. Moreover, his ice-blue eyes were too eye-catching and often distracted people from his strong, handsome looks.


    His facial features were very defined. Currently, he looked like a sleeping beauty beneath the moonlight with his eyes closed and his longshes slightly curled. His faint pink lips that finally rxed in his unconscious state were very alluring.


    Tang Doudou only enjoyed the view for a moment, before starting to chant ''looks are nothing, out of nothingnesses looks'' as she turned his head towards the side. Then she brushed aside his damp hair and started feeling around his neck.


    Apart from it feeling cold and slippery, nothing out of the ordinary was found.


    "Lil'' Gray, there''s nothing here?" Tang Doudou turned to look for Lil'' Gray but found that he had already fallen asleep on the sand.


    "Why did you go to sleep without making a sound..." Tang Doudou muttered as she scratched her head. She looked up to nce at the hazy moon. It was probably going to rain today.


    The night wind was a little chilly. Tang Doudou thought about it, then covered Lil'' Gray with sand. After making sure Lil'' Gray was in a good spot, she turned Mu Ye''s head the other direction and continued feeling around it.


    This time she managed to feel something. There were three needle-like things inserted into his neck. She immediately realized that this was what Lil'' Gray had been trying to tell her about.


    However, how was she supposed to get it out?


    The needles werepletely inside his body, not a single bit of it was left out. She didn''t know how it managed to get in either. When she looked, she saw that the needle was very close to his main artery. If she idently injured his artery while trying to remove it, the situation would be dire.


    She gently pressed down around the needle, then her brows furrowed. It seemed like there were more than three needles ah...


    She lowered her head to try and get a better look, but it was already too dark. She couldn''t see anything even when she practically pressed her eye up against it, so she started trying to feel it again. Out of the three needles, the needle that was the least pressed in seemed to have quite a lot of needles around it that were pressed even deeper into Mu Ye''s neck. Those needles seemed to be inserted into his bones.


    She seriously couldn''t understand it.


    These needles definitely weren''t inserted all at once. However, there probably didn''t exist anyone that would dare to stick needles in Mu Ye''s neck for fun, right?


    Could it be that he did this to himself? But why would he do this?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. Should she try copying the others and use inner strength to force it out? But she had never done it before, what if she messed up?


    After being conflicted for a while, she gritted her teeth and strengthened her resolve as she poured her inner strength into her palm and pressed it on Mu Ye''s neck.


    She kept her palm near the needle for a while, but there was no reaction. Tang Doudou immediately became discouraged. She made to withdraw her inner strength and as her inner strength left her palm, she felt something tiny press against her palm.


    Her eyes lit up. So that was how it worked!


    Tang Doudou lifted her hand and lowered her head to look at the area. As she expected, there was a bit of silver now revealed.


    She was ted and couldn''t stop grinning. She poured a lot more inner strength into her hand and gently covered that area, then withdrew her inner strength to attract that needle.


    This time she could see the results easily. The three needles gradually emerged from Mu Ye''s neck. Soon the rest followed and left his body, sliding over his hair and onto the ground.


    Only then did Tang Doudou sigh a breath in relief. She picked up a needle to look at it, and found that this needle seemed different from the ones she saw at Cang Baicao''s ce. These needles were thin at both ends. If a person didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t be able to see them at all. (Acupuncture needles are visibly thicker on the end you grip.)


    She had managed to get the needles out but Mu Ye was still not waking up and Lil'' Gray was also asleep. Tang Doudou didn''t know what to do. She was worried that Mu Ye would also get cold, so she buried him as well.


    Following that, she nced around. There didn''t seem to be any danger nearby, so she started walking towards the forest. After a while, she exited the forest and made a campfire circle with the dry branches she had picked up. She had lost her rolled torch, so she felt around Mu Ye''s chest for one.


    Rolled torches were items that they always brought with them, so she easily found one on Mu Ye. The moment she felt it, she took it out to light the fire. When putting the rolled torch back, something thread-like got stuck on her finger. It felt a little like hair.


    Confusion shed through her eyes. After a moment of thought, she took that thing out.


    She found with surprise that it was actually her and Baili Yu''s hair. The red string wrapped around them was half undone and the bound hair waspletely damp and indistinguishable.


    Tang Doudou started spacing out as she look at the hair.


    She didn''t sleep for the entire night and only came back to her senses when the surface of the sea started turning white from the light of the rising sun. She tied the hair and red string around her waist belt since there was nowhere else for her to put it.


    Then she turned to look at Mu Ye.


    He was still not awake. Since it was going to still take a while for the sun to rise, she decided to light the wood. She went back to the forest to get more wood and made the fire nice and big before crouching down to sleep.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 270.2: The Beauty Has Thorns

    <h4>Chapter 270.2: The Beauty Has Thorns</h4>


    Meanwhile, Baili Yu still hasn''t woken up either after being brought by Lan Jia to the Saint Pce.


    Lan Jia was standing right beside him and staring at him without a word. It was unknown what thoughts were going through those shallow-looking pupils of his.


    Ah Yu pushed open the door to walk in. "Saint Envoy, I''ve found that woman and Mu Ye''s location."


    "Keep an eye on them for the time being. Don''t let them find out," instructed Lan Jia.


    Ah Yu nodded. "Understood!"


    Then his words took a turn. "Isn''t Saint Envoy worried about attracting those people''s suspicions by bringing Baili gongzi back?"


    Lan Jiaughed lightly. "They can suspect all they want. After all, that''s all they can do. They''d have to take into consideration a lot of factors before they could even try making any moves."


    Ah Yu didn''t respond, so he asked, "I had you announce the fact that Baili Yu hase to Cerulean Mountain. Have you already done so?"


    "It''s already done. The Saint Pce has decided to push off the Saint Tribes Conference until they find Baili Yu," replied Ah Yu.


    Lan Jia nodded without surprise as if he had expected this. "I got it, you can withdraw."


    "Understood!"


    After Ah Yu left, Lan Jia''s gazended on Baili Yu''s face again. He reached out and stroked that wless face, then sighed. "Ah Yu (Baili Yu''s Yu), you''re truly too simr to her. I would recall her every time I see you... I don''t know whether this is good or not, but I always feel like she would stille back. That she woulde back to take my life in order to get revenge for those tribe members. But, I still don''t want to die... There''s still too many things I need to do. If I die, everything would have been pointless..."


    "I had let down you two, but whenever I recall that matter, I don''t feel regret. If I had seeded, even if you guys died, I still would''ve felt proud! I had almost been able to make such a grand miracle happen, everything was worth it!"


    "Ah Yu, if you knew what I was doing, you''d probably support me as well! After all, the same blood flows through our veins..."


    His voice gradually became quieter until there was only silence left. The eyes of the ck-robed person hiding beneath the window sharpened slightly before the person quietly left.


    It was getting windy on the sea. The chilly wind blew inside Tang Doudou''s cor, causing her to shiver and wake up from the cold.


    She nced towards the campfire and saw that it had already been extinguished by the wind.


    When she looked up, she saw that ck clouds werepletely covering the sky and they were slowly moving with the wind. Her heart immediately tightened. It was about to storm!


    Storms near the sea couldn''t be taken lightly. Although it was only a little windy and the surface of the sea seemed calm, this was simply the calm before the storm.


    Tang Doudou didn''t dare to waste anymore time and hastily nudged Lil'' Gray out from the sand with her foot before walking to Mu Ye and pushing the sand on top of him away. She put a finger in front of his nose and saw that his condition was pretty much the same as yesterday. Then she helped him up.


    The moment Lil'' Gray woke up, he jumped onto Mu Ye''s shoulder and moved his hair away to take a look. When he saw that the needles had already been removed, he became confused as to why Mu Ye wasn''t walking up and started crying ''zhizhi'' towards Tang Doudou to ask.


    Tang Doudou didn''t have the time to pay attention to him. She put Mu Ye''s arm around her shoulders and started slowly moving towards the forest. "I got them out yesterday, but it didn''t seem to do anything. Did you get things wrong?"


    Upon hearing this, Lil'' Gray lowered his head and thought for a while before shaking his head. As he scratched his cheek, he jumped onto Tang Doudou''s shoulder and crouched there silently.


    Tang Doudou nced over and knew that he was out of ideas. She smiled helplessly and said, "It''s fine. As long as he''s still breathing, we can just bring him to a doctor!"


    Lil'' Gray rolled his eyes at her, seeming to very much disagree.


    Tang Doudouughed wryly. She also understood that she was putting things too lightly. As of now, they didn''t even know where they were. It was going to be difficult for them to even find their way out, much less find a doctor.


    But doesn''t everyone need hope in order to live?


    Someone had put it pretty well. If a person lived without dreams, what difference was there between the person and a salted fish?


    She didn''t have some great revenge or ambition to fulfill, but she didn''t want to be a salted fish either. So for the time being, she had better hurry and find a ce to take shelter!


    When she was gathering firewood, she had seen that there was a rock precipice in the forest, but it had been too dark for her to see whether it wasrge enough to shelter two people. Since she had no other ce in mind right now, she decided to head over to see.


    As she walked, Lil'' Gray seemed to sense something and looked behind them. However, he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary. Confusion shed through his round ck eyes. Could it be that he mistook it?


    Lil'' Gray still felt worried so he jumped from Tang Doudou''s shoulder onto a tree.


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was going far away, she shouted, "Lil'' Gray, hurry up ande back. Don''t run off randomly, what if you can''t find uster?"


    Lil'' Gray gestured rapidly towards her, then continued running without turning back.


    Tang Doudou was extremely speechless. The way he looked when he left... Could it be that he felt there was no benefit in staying with her and so decided to leave?


    "Heartless little thing!" cursed Tang Doudou. She couldn''t chase after Lil'' Gray so she could only curse about how heartless he was as she walked. It didn''t seem as if anyone had been in this forest for a long time. There was a thickyer of umted leaves on the forest, making the path uneven and hard to walk on.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 271.1: There Was Someone Behind Her

    <h4>Chapter 271.1: There Was Someone Behind Her</h4>


    By the time Tang Doudou managed to get to that precipice while dragging Mu Ye, she was tired enough to copse. However, once she stopped moving, she started to scold herself. She had a such arge amount of inner strength yet she didn''t know how to efficiently use it, it was seriously so dumb!


    After resting near the cliff for a while, she started to check the depth of the precipice. What she saw gave her a pleasant surprise. It turned out that there was a cave inside the cliff so it would probably serve well as shelter!


    The ck clouds above them were getting thicker and lower. There were even rumbles of thunder in the distance. Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou didn''t dare to dy any further and immediately started hauling Mu Ye into the cave.


    It wasn''t very bright outside so it was extremely dark inside the cave.


    As of now, she had gone through so many scary situations that her guts had grownrge enough for her to be immune to this bit of darkness. She first helped Mu Ye in, then took advantage of this time to gather some firewood nearby. Then she set up a campfire in the cave, and sat near Mu Ye to looked around the cave.


    However, what she saw gave her chills. The bright fire illuminated both sides of the cave to show that there were blood red murals all over the walls. They seemed to be recording the story of ancient tribes warring against all sorts of strange beasts. The strange human figures seemed to often fight with those strange monster figures. The murals were actually quite engrossing. Since she had nothing to do, she decided to pull a lit firewood out from the campfire and explore deeper into the cave.


    However, the deeper inside she went, the more confusing the murals became. Although there were words on the murals, she couldn''t understand them. From time to time, she would be able to guess some of the meanings, but it wasn''t enough to link all the murals together.


    Following that, she started seeing familiar things. The originally strange human figures were starting to look more dignified and aloof. They seemed to be standing on all sorts of weapons and gliding gracefully through the sky. These were probably records of those cultivators. The murals showed them exhibiting all sorts of magical abilities. However, Tang Doudou felt like these weren''t records of actual cultivators, they seemed to be fantasy drawings.


    A lot of ces contained exaggerated decorations. These were clearly drawings of people, yet the artist had added things like wings to those people''s backs, causing them to look strange.


    As she continued looking, she discovered something else. In all the murals, there was the presence of a strange person. That figure was made through simple thin lines. Because it had been too simple, Tang Doudou hadn''t noticed earlier and thought it was just part of the background.


    Later on, that simple figure started to change and be more detailed. It was gradually starting to resemble the ck-robed people of the Saint Tribes!


    This ck-robed person seemed to be a spectator in all the murals she had walked past. It was very strange.


    Although she didn''t understand murals very deeply, she still knew that in ancient times, people used murals to express stories. There was no way a figure that didn''t rte to the story would appear in the story. Did that mean that this ck-clothed person was present in the story these murals were depicting?


    Then wouldn''t he be an old monster that had lived several thousand years?


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts arrived at this point, she subconsciously shivered. If he had lived for that long, could it be that he was still alive?


    She immediately pushed this thought out of her head. If this person was still alive, then he was more than just amazing! If such a powerful person existed, how could the Seven Great Saint Tribes have fallen to such levels?


    Tang Doudou was a little tired of looking at all of them. In addition, this cave seemed to go on much deeper, so she didn''t dare to continue walking onwards on her own. She turned around and started retracing her steps to head back.


    Unexpectedly, after she turned around, a problem arose.


    She had clearly walked in following the left side, yet when she turned around and followed the same wall, she wasn''t able to find the campfire she had started. She started to panic. Could it be that she had been too engrossed in looking at the murals earlier and missed the fact that there were other passages?


    That wasn''t right! If she had idently taken a different path, then why were the murals still the same?


    They were still disying the same story and...


    Suddenly, she realized that something was off. These murals were exactly the same as before except for the fact that the person was gone!


    That ck-clothed person!


    This discovery instantly made Tang Doudou''s hair rise on end. Her back became covered with cold sweat. Could she have encountered a ghost!?


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She felt as if cold eyes were looking at her from the darkness and silently spying on her every move. She was so scared she wanted to p herself for not being more cautious earlier.


    Just as she was bing so tense she couldn''t think straight, a rattling sound came from the darkness.


    The cave was spacious and echoed, so the sound seemed toe from right beside her. Tang Doudou almost screamed in fear.


    She hastily covered her mouth and moved the lit wood in her hand towards that direction.


    It wasn''t that she was brave, it was just that she felt like it was possible to ept things when they were in the light. But unseen things in the shadow that one sensed through sound or touch easily scared people out of their wits.


    Moreover, if it really was a ghost, it definitely wouldn''t dare to approach fire. That was why she gradually walked backwards the way she came as she continued staring at the darkness in front.


    That rattling sound came continuously. It seemed far away, but also seemed close. As she listened, her heart seemed to speed up and beat with the same rhythm as the rattle. She couldn''t help but remember a ghost story that she had heard before. It was pretty much about how a certain sort of ghost would make a strange sound. When you heard it and your heartbeat started pounding at the same speed, your soul would be snatched away by the ghost...


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she hastily held her breath and then breathed out slowly before inhaling again to mess up her heartbeat. Only then did she wipe the cold sweat off her forehead. However, before she could even lower her head, she saw that there was a person''s silhouette in the shadows she was pointing her light towards!


    This figure had appeared too suddenly, Tang Doudou wasn''t prepared for it at all. She immediately screamed and waved her fire to try and scare that thing away.


    However, since she moved too abruptly, the fire ended up bing extinguished!


    ...


    At this moment, Tang Doudou really wanted to just ram her head against the wall behind her and die. However, she had no time to entertain such thoughts in this situation.


    She sent her inner strength into her feet and ran like crazy without looking back.


    As she ran deeper into the cave, someone picked up the firewood she left behind and blew on it. mes once again lit up the cave and illuminated Mu Ye''s handsome face.


    He looked in the direction Tang Doudou ran off in with an unreadable expression. Then he lifted the firewood and slowly looked at the murals on the two walls of the cave.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 271.2: There Was Someone Behind Her

    <h4>Chapter 271.2: There Was Someone Behind Her</h4>


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou, who was frantically running through the cave, eventually felt that something was off. She felt like the silhouette she had seen was actually familiar. She had seen it somewhere before!


    If she had seen it before, then it was definitely a person and not a ghost. When Tang Doudou''s thoughts arrived at this point, she slowly stopped running.


    Because she had stayed in the dark for a long time, her eyes had adapted to the darkness. The cave wasn''t pitch-ck dark so she was still able to faintly see the ground and the murals.


    When she looked now, she saw that they were still depicting cultivators and the figure in the murals that had disappeared earlier had reappeared.


    It was here sometimes and not other times. Tang Doudou really couldn''t understand how it was possible.


    She was worried about encountering that strange figure again if she headed back, so she gathered up her courage and slowly continued forward.


    However, this cave was much deeper than she had expected. She had walked for at least an hour here and before that, she had ran frantically with qinggong, so she had probably walked a total of several kilometers. Despite that, there was still no end in sight to this cave.


    It might be that she had taken a branching road, but it was rare for there to be suchplex and deep mountain caves.


    The only possibility was that this wasn''t a cave but a man-made secret passage!


    But no matter what, there should be an end to it. Thus, Tang Doudou stopped worrying about it and focused on walking faster.


    This time, it didn''t take long for the surroundings to start changing. The area was gradually widening.


    Tang Doudou''s face lit up with relief and she couldn''t help but run forward. However, when she got out of the cave to the wide terrain, she was stunned by the scene that greeted her.


    In front of her were countless enormous tree roots that descended from the sky. There were ones of all shapes and sizes. Some hung in midair, but some reached the ground. Some were bound together while others were scattered. The most eye-catching part of this was the enormous coffin being suspended in the very center.


    Meanwhile, below her were patterned stone bs. The path was very wide and extended far into the darkness. There were quite a lot of engraved portraits on the bs. In the gloomy darkness, it was quite a disturbing sight.


    Tang Doudou never would''ve dreamed that this would be the scene waiting for her at the end of the cave.


    She started spacing out as she looked around. It was the reappearance of the rattling sound that finally jolted her back to her senses.


    Back then she hadn''t heard it very well and since it had soon disappeared, she hadn''t thought about it anymore. Now that she heard it again, she was stunned to realize that it wasing from the coffin that was suspended in midair. Her face immediately turned pale from fear.


    Fudge, could it be that there was someone alive in the coffin!?


    The moment Tang Doudou''s thoughts arrived here, she started subconsciously retreating backwards. Although the cave was scary, it wasn''t as strange as this scene. That was a coffin! The rattling sound almost seemed like knocking. This situation was extremely simr to those of popr ghost stories. In the past, she actually enjoyed reading novels about tomb-looting and supernatural beings, so now she couldn''t help but link what she read to that coffin.


    She didn''t know whether tough or cry. When she was reading, she had been reading for the excitement, but now that she was facing it in reality, she didn''t feel excited at all. She just felt scared to death!


    Tang Doudou quieted down her breathing as she gradually moved backwards. However, after taking a few steps, she felt that something was off!


    There was someone behind her!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 272.1: Don’t Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 272.1: Don''t Let Go</h4>


    "Who is it!?" Tang Doudou clenched her fists and abruptly turned around as she backed towards a more advantageous position. She hit the stone wall and knocked down a piece of rock to use as a weapon.


    There had been someone standing behind her. When she moved out of the way, that person walked out from the shadows.


    Before she could even get a clear look at the person, she felt a cold and stern gaze on her. "It''s me."


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Tang Doudou really didn''t know whether she was overjoyed or wanted to cry. Her feelings were so tangled that she couldn''t speak for quite a while. When she saw that Mu Ye was continuing to walk forward, she hastily followed after him.


    "When did you walk up? Are you alright now? Why were you hanging on that branch? Did you put those needles in your neck yourself or was it someone else''s doing?" Tang Doudou chased after him and started rapidly firing one question after another.


    Mu Ye stopped walking and turned around to nce at her again. Then he said coldly, "I woke up not long after you left."


    "Huh? Then this whole time, you were..."


    "Behind you."


    Tang Doudou immediately recalled that familiar silhouette and eximed with sudden realization, "That figure was you?"


    "En. I wanted to call out to you, but you ran off too fast," replied Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her head embarrassedly. This was the definition of scaring oneself!


    After Mu Ye finished speaking, he started walking forward again. When he got to the floor made with stone stabs, Tang Doudou called out to stop him and pointed towards the enormous coffin above them. "It looks like there''s something in that coffin."


    That rattling sound still hadn''t stopped, so Mu Ye probably knew without her pointing it out. However, since she had pointed it out, Mu Ye first corrected her words, "It''s a sarcophagus." (The meaning of the word is a stone coffin, typically adorned with a sculpture or inscription and associated with the ancient civilizations of Egypt, Rome, and Greece. The word I''m using it to represent is an ''outer coffin.'' It goes outside the actual coffin holding the corpse and contains stuff that''s buried with the person.)


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. I''m trying to say that this ce is too creepy so let''s head back?" Tang Doudou tugged at Mu Ye''s sleeve as she said this quietly.


    Mu Ye nced at her hand. "The way back is through here."


    He continued exining without waiting for Tang Doudou to ask. "We fell from the Sacred Tree. The Devil''s Abyss is supposed to be below the Sacred Tree, but for some reason, we ended up here. I don''t know the reason why we''re here, but I''ve been here before."


    Tang Doudou was confused by this exnation. She only remembered that she had been captured by Shen Moru. She didn''t remember anything about falling down Devil''s Abyss.


    Could it be that she lost some memories from hitting her head?


    As her thoughts went off on a tangent again, Mu Ye continued, "There''s a very vicious sea dragon in the sea outside. It attacks everything alive, but has no interest in dead creatures. It''s impossible to leave by sea."


    So it was like that!


    It was due to the fact that the sea dragon had no interest in dead things that she and Mu Ye managed to escape that situation. As she was thinking, she snuck a nce at Mu Ye. She couldn''t help but wonder what he would think if he found out that he had been sniffed at by the vicious dragon he had just talked about.


    Mu Ye''s senses had been sealed back then so he naturally didn''t remember the incident, but he had guessed it. The red string was no longer in his chest. From that he was able to guess that they had fallen into the water since Tang Doudou would only reach into his chest for the rolled torch in order to start a fire to dry their clothes. At that time, she had probably found the red string and taken it.


    However, he didn''t ask about it. It was enough to just maintain a tacit understanding about things like this, asking about it would just make both of them feel awkward.


    Moreover, when he had jumped down, he had fully been prepared for the possibility of finding her corpse. As of now, she was well and alive in front of him, so how could he not be satisfied?


    When his thoughts arrived here, his gaze became a little gentler. However, this ce was too dark so no one could see.


    "If we walk along the cliff, we will only get further away from Saint City, so this is the only path possible."


    After he finished speaking, Tang Doudou tugged at his sleeve and asked quietly, "Let''s not go to Saint City?"


    Mu Ye furrowed his brows. "Why?"


    Tang Doudou opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. It had already been a few days since that incident. Her anger, sadness, and hurt have all sank deep into her heart so she didn''t want to bring them up again.


    When she didn''t speak, Mu Ye didn''t push her and just continued walking silently.


    Tang Doudou watched him for a moment, then sighed. If they were going back to Saint City, then so be it. She would just try to avoid seeing that person.


    Moreover, he was currently on the Sacred Tree as well so she probably wouldn''t encounter him in Saint City.


    After dawdling for a while, she moved to catch up with Mu Ye. "Mu Ye, you said that you''ve been here before. When was that? And did you also fall from Devil''s Abyss that time?"


    "No," replied Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou asked, "Then how?"


    "It was an ident."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 272.2: Don’t Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 272.2: Don''t Let Go</h4>


    When Tang Doudou saw that he wasn''t very willing to talk about this, she didn''t ask any further. The two of them just continued walking silently below that sarcophagus. Gradually, their footsteps seemed to sync with the knocking some that wasing from the coffin. Just as Tang Doudou was wondering if her soul would end up being pulled away, Mu Ye stopped.


    "Wha... what''s wrong?" Tang Doudou saw that he had crouched down and immediately questioned him in concern.


    Mu Ye nced up at her. "The way out."


    Tang Doudou hastily looked down at the stone stabs below her. She saw Mu Ye curl his slender fingers slightly and knocked on the stone stab. After knocking a while, he uncurled his fingers and abruptly hit the ground with his palm.


    The stone stab broke like ss. Some long cracks had first appeared before they shattered into pieces to reveal the ck hole beneath them.


    Mu Ye didn''t say anything and just jumped down.


    When Tang Doudou saw that he had jumped down without hesitation, she gritted her teeth and jumped after him.


    It wasn''t as far of a fall as she expected. It was only about a meter down, but because she didn''t know how far of a drop it would be, she ended up falling on the ground. Before bothering to get up, she first cried, "Mu Ye!"


    Mu Ye extended his hand to her from the darkness. "I''m here."


    Tang Doudou sighed in relief and put her hand in his.


    Mu Ye helped her up, but didn''t let go. "The ground is pretty uneven so don''t let go."


    Since he said this, Tang Doudou naturally grabbed his hand tightly and didn''t dare to let go. "Will we be able to get out from here?"


    "No." Mu Ye replied bluntly as he pulled her forward.


    Tang Doudou silently grumbled, then what did theye down here for?


    "Mu Ye, you still haven''t told me what was with those needles on your neck?" The surroundings were quiet and Mu Ye also moved silently. Although she was holding onto his hand, she was still very scared so she wanted to talk about something to lighten up the atmosphere.


    In any case, Mu Ye hadn''t told her not to talk.


    Mu Ye was silent for a while before he exined, "Because if you seal all five senses, you wouldn''t die from suffocation if you fall into the water."


    "What if you encountered a man-eating fish... like that sea dragon? Isn''t that too huge of a risk?"


    "In this sea region, that sea dragon is the only marine type and it doesn''t touch things that aren''t alive."


    "But didn''t you say earlier that you hadn''t thought you would fall here?" Tang Doudou immediately found the strange part in Mu Ye''s words.


    Mu Ye''s tone didn''t change. "I sealed my senses after I fell."


    "Why did you jump down?" asked Tang Doudou.


    At this point, Mu Ye stopped replying.


    His old habit still hadn''t changed. If he didn''t want to reply, he just fellpletely silent. Tang Doudou didn''t know what to do with him. It wasn''t like she could treat him as casually as she treated Baili Yu. If she pressed him to answer, he might choke her to death. If she tried to throw a tantrum towards this ice cube, she might end up freezing herself from the awkwardness.


    She was about to ask about the other needles when Mu Ye squeezed her hand and warned quietly, "Slow down your breathing and don''t speak. Silence your steps as much as possible. If you have enough inner strength, don''t walk on the ground. Don''t make any sounds at all and hold on tight to me. No matter what, don''t let go."


    It was the first time he had exhorted her so much and so seriously, she couldn''t help but be nervous as she nodded and replied softly, "En, I got it."


    However, Mu Ye still seemed worried as he turned around and stabbed three needles into her neck. "I only sealed your breath and sight. In a little while, no matter what you hear, don''t panic, got it?"


    Tang Doudou''s breath was sealed so she couldn''t speak and could only nod to indicate that she understood.


    Seeing this, Mu Ye grabbed her hand again tightly and slowly continued forward.


    At first, Tang Doudou felt a little awkward having him hold her hand and was extremely tense. However, she eventually noticed that inner strength was continuously entering her palm from his. She was confused but couldn''t ask and could only observe as that inner strength circled around her body before returning into Mu Ye''s body while carrying a hot energy.


    Every time it revolved a round, her body temperature would lower. Eventually, it was so cold that she felt like she was in a freezer.


    Suddenly, arge robe was ced around her. It didn''t take brains for her to figure out that it was Mu Ye''s.


    She tightened the robe''s cor with one hand. Although she didn''t know what he was doing this for, she knew that he wasn''t doing it to harm her. If he was, there was no way he would put a robe around her.


    It was still dark all around, but it wasn''t pitch-dark. There were also rustling noises in the darkness that sounded like a lot of bugs were crawling around. Her sight had been sealed as well so she couldn''t see if there were any bugs crawling around.


    Mu Ye seemed to have sealed his breath as well. Since he moved silently, the only indication that he was still there was the hand she was holding onto.


    They continued walking silently for about half an incense stick''s time. Then Tang Doudou felt her neck rx and the darkness in front of her vanished. At the same time, Mu Ye stopped holding onto her. "Alright."


    Tang Doudou looked around. There didn''t seem to be any change?


    "Let''s go." Mu Ye saw that her senses had been unsealed properly and turned around to keep walking.


    Tang Doudou muttered about the strangeness to herself as she followed. After just a little while, she started hearing the gurgling of water. A wave of chill came from ahead. If it weren''t for the fact that Mu Ye had limated her with his inner strength earlier, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to bear this chill.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 272.1: Too Noisy

    <h4>Chapter 272.1: Too Noisy</h4>


    This time, Mu Ye started exining without waiting for her to ask. "This is the Devil''s Pond that exists below the Sacred Tree. In order to emphasize the fearsomeness of the Devil''s Depths, the Saint Tribes encouraged the growth of poisonous bugs on the shore of Devil''s Pond. The path we came by was a cavity made by the poisonous bugs. A lot of poisonous bugs would emit poisonous miasma, which was what created the scene we saw on the Sacred Tree."


    "That ck fog was poisonous miasma?" Tang Doudou remarked with surprise. then she started silently cursing the Seven Great Saint Tribes for being mental cases. They''ve sure put in a lot of effort for the sake of making the Devil''s Depths seem unfathomably deep and the Sacred Tree look as if it was suspended in fog.


    There was so much fog surrounding that Saint Tree, it must have taken countless poisonous bugs.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she realized that something was strange. The Seven Great Saint Tribes was a really despotic sounding name, but these people didn''t seem to have done anything impressive at all. All they did were shady little things like nting and growing poison. They seemed more like a bunch of poison makers than a saint tribe!


    Tang Doudou was tactful and didn''t ask Mu Ye why he knew so much about the Saint Tribes and just continued walking with him. After a little while, she was able to see the so-called Devil''s Pond.


    It was not much different from a normal pond except for the fact that it was much colder. The water was clearly in its liquid state, yet it gave off more of a chill than ice did.


    When Mu Ye got to the pond, he wrapped his chain around his arm, then leapt over the pond.


    He didn''t tell Tang Doudou to follow before he left.


    Tang Doudou thought about it, then stopped walking. She had interacted with Mu Ye for quite a while, so she knew his personality well enough. If he wanted her to follow, he would definitely tell her. Since he didn''t say anything to her, then it meant that he wanted to her stay where she was and wait.


    Then she''ll just wait!


    Since she didn''t have anything to do, she crouched down next to the pond to look into the water. She wanted to see if anything was living in a pond this cold. She found it strange that they hadn''t seen any ck fog despite the fact that they were walking through the area where the poisonous bugs lived.


    Could it be that the people of the Saint Tribes knew how to iste the bugs?


    Had they purposefully isted them away from the pond? But what was the point of that? It couldn''t have been out of boredom, right?


    The water in this pond didn''t seem any different from normal water aside from the fact that it emitted a strong chill. However, that aspect by itself was already quite strange.


    Other than that though, no matter how she looked, there was nothing unusual about the water or rocks at all. The water was very clear so she could see all the way to the bottom. There were no fish or other living things in sight. After looking for a while, she started to lose interest. Mu Ye still hadn''t returned, so she was starting to wonder if she had misunderstood his actions.


    Just as she was considering whether or not to try and chase after him, a gust of wind came from the direction Mu Ye had disappeared in. Tang Doudou hastily dodged to the side to avoid a ck thing that was flying this way.


    It crashed into the wall and fell down not far from where she was. When she got a clear look, she was surprised to discover that it was a person, and even a person she knew!


    It was Shen Moru!


    Why was he here!?


    Shortly after, Mu Ye came back as well andnded nearby. He nced coldly at Shen Moru, then started walking over.


    He grabbed the iron chain that was binding Shen Moru and dragged Shen Moru over as he questioned, "Why was it a dead end?"


    Shen Moru currently looked very dispirited as if he had suffered a heavy psychological blow. His white eyes were nk and lifeless. However, when he heard what Mu Ye said, strange gutturalughter came from his throat. "It''s a dead end? Perfect! Everyone can die together!"


    When Mu Ye heard this, his eyes turned colder and he kicked Shen Moru hard before using the chain to drag him back again. "Where exactly did the road go?"


    Shen Moru gave a cold humph and closed his eyes. "I don''t know! Even if you kill me, I wouldn''t know!"


    He acted like a dead pig that was no longer afraid of scalding water which infuriated Mu Ye. Mu Ye kicked Shen Moru to the side, then walked to Tang Doudou. "Are you scared?"


    Tang Doudou shook her head. Other than death, what else was there to be afraid of?


    "Why don''t we try heading back to take a look?" Tang Doudou looked around and felt that it was better to stay in the forest outside rather than in here.


    Mu Ye was silent for a while before he said, "Look after yourself and be careful."


    Tang Doudou looked towards him in confusion. "You''re not going?"


    Mu Ye didn''t reply and just walked over to lift Shen Moru. The meaning was clear enough. He was going to bring Shen Moru with them, so she would have to follow behind them and walk by herself.


    She rubbed her chin as she thought about it. She had gotten pretty used to walking through this terrain and there didn''t seem to be much danger, so she might as well follow!


    Thus, the two walked around Devil''s Pond and returned to the cave again.


    Since there was Mu Ye to lead the way this time, they soon returned to the fire that Tang Doudou had started. When Tang Doudou saw that the fire was still lit, she concluded that they actually hadn''t been gone for a very long time. However, it was still storming outside, so she started bing worried about Lil'' Gray.


    "I wonder if Lil'' Gray had been able to find a ce to hide from the rain."


    Mu Ye said, "He''ll think of a way."


    Tang Doudou nodded. All animals had strong instincts and would find ces to take shelter from storms. Lil'' Gray was exceptionally intelligent, so he''d definitely be able to take care of himself. Thus, she stopped worrying about Lil'' Gray for now and didn''t say anything else. The cave became silent again. The only sound was the crackling of the fire.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 272.2: Too Noisy

    <h4>Chapter 272.2: Too Noisy</h4>


    Out of boredom, she grabbed another lit firewood and went to look at the murals again. This time, the ck-robed person was there.


    When they were walking back earlier, she didn''t seem to see any forks in the road. Didn''t that mean that the ck-robed person really had disappeared?


    As she stared at the murals, she started spacing out. This attracted Shen Moru''s attention and heughed as he said, "Little girl, are you interested in the murals?"


    Tang Doudou paid no attention to him. She had already gotten a good taste of Shen Moru''s skill at manipting people in Tree Valley. During conversations, he would skillfully diverge your attention until you revealed things without even knowing about it.


    Shen Moru didn''t stop speaking even though she didn''t respond and just continued talking on his own. "These murals illustrate the story of how our distant ancestors fought with vicious beasts for survival. These ancient stories are truly inspiring."


    As he spoke, he turned around to touch those murals with his withered fingers. However, he wasn''t able to do so for long. A blue light shed in the cave and Mu Ye''s long chain struck the back of Shen Moru''s hand as he looked over coldly. "Don''t listen to him."


    Tang Doudou hastily nodded and silently rebuked herself for being stupid. Although she hadn''t replied, she had been listening curiously. This was practically an act of seeking death! Once she got engrossed, she''d definitely end up asking questions and Shen Moru would have achieved his goal.


    Despite getting caught by Mu Ye, Shen Moru didn''t seem embarrassed at all. He just lowered his head silently, probably to cook up another scheme.


    Tang Doudou moved over closer to Mu Ye.


    When Mu Ye sensed her movements, he nced over at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Doudou pointed at the murals on the wall, then moved closer to his ear to whisper, "Earlier, when I encountered you and was scared out of my wits, was there a fork in the road?"


    Mu Ye didn''t understand why she was asking that, but when he saw how serious her expression was, he answered honestly, "There wasn''t."


    "That''s not right ah. I was walking following the murals earlier, then..." Mu Ye suddenly covered her mouth and stopped her from continuing.


    "En," said Mu Ye as he then took her hand.


    Tang Doudou waspletely confused. What was he doing?


    Soon after, she understood, because Mu Ye had ced her hand in his palm. The meaning was clear. He was worried about Shen Moru listening in, so he wanted her to tell him through writing.


    It was a surprise that Mu Ye was still so wary of Shen Moru despite having already sessfully sealed his martial arts. However, it was very fortunate that Mu Ye stopped her earlier, otherwise Shen Moru would have found out what she saw.


    She started writing in Mu Ye''s palm with her finger. However, midway she paused. It urred to her that she had been writing in Chinese characters, so would Mu Ye be able to understand?


    Just as she was thinking about this, Mu Ye suddenly reached out and traced something in her palm. When that slightly rough finger made contact with her palm, Tang Douodu''s heart seemed to tighten and she reflexively closed her palm tightly around that finger.


    These things had happened very abruptly. The two froze for a moment before simultaneously lifting their heads to look at each other and then rapidly looking away again.


    Tang Doudou''s face was a little red. She peeked at Mu Ye and saw that the tips of his ears also seemed slightly flushed. She didn''t know if it was due to the heat of the fire or because of what happened earlier.


    Mu Ye didn''t look back at her until a whileter. Finally, he stood up and said, "Be careful of him."


    This was addressed to Tang Doudou and was a warning for her to be careful of Shen Moru.


    Tang Doudou stood up as well and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Ye didn''t reply and just handed her his iron chain along with a few needles. "If needed, seal off your five senses."


    Without waiting for Tang Doudou to ask, he reached out and pressed down on three spots near the back of her ear. "Here."


    Tang Doudou''s heart had be all tickly due to that touch earlier, so now she couldn''t even speak and just nodded nervously.


    Mu Ye quickly turned away and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    He was probably off to check those murals. However, she had only written about half of the incident earlier. Would he be able to understand?


    From how he looked though, it seemed that he understood.


    This was what Tang Doudou was thinking as she nced over at Shen Moru. Shen Moru looked at her with a meaningful gaze as he remarked, "Not bad ah, little girl. You sure have good fortune to have both Baili Yu and Mu Ye''s love and protection. Countless girls would die to be in your ce. It would be such a waste if you just died trapped in here."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him. He just wanted to mock her for being fickle, didn''t he? Then why waste so many words instead of getting to the point?


    Even as she inwardly criticized him, she kept in mind Mu Ye''s warning and didn''t react to Shen Moru.


    When Shen Moru saw that she wasn''t responding, since Mu Ye wasn''t here to stop him, he just continued speaking, "Did Mu Ye go to look at the murals? Heehee, it''s useless. No matter how smart he is, he wouldn''t be able to guess the secret that ce contains. After all, it''s a huge secret that pertains to the Seven Great Saint Tribes! How could it be figured out that easily?"


    "You must be curious, right?"


    "You must want to know who that ck-robed person on the mural is, right?"


    "And you must be wondering about the cultivators depicted in the murals?"


    "Why did the cultivators suddenly disappear without a trace? It''s only been a couple hundred years so there should still be traces of them, right?"


    "Say..."


    Suddenly, Shen Moru''s voice fell silent.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 274.1: Friendship Born of Having Weathered Dangerous Situations Together

    <h4>Chapter 274.1: Friendship Born of Having Weathered Dangerous Situations Together</h4>


    Tang Doudou dusted off her hands, then walked back to sit down.


    "Who asked you to be so long-winded and talk so much..." muttered Tang Doudou. Her ears felt much better now that Shen Moru''s voice wasn''t continuously scratching her eardrums.


    At first she had nned to used the needles on herself, but it urred to her that this was her first time doing acupuncture.


    If she ended up missing, she would definitely suffer. Her gaze shifted towards Shen Moru and an idea urred to her. Rather than risk stabbing herself the wrong way, she should just use the needles on Shen Moru!


    Although she was apprehensive while approaching Shen Moru due to fear that he would suddenly rise up and attack her, Shen Moru didn''t even react when she stabbed the needles in him.


    It was only now that Tang Doudou realized Shen Moru was probably quite injured. It was likely that he was hanging on by just a breath. Otherwise, why would he be so well-behaved?


    Also, she couldn''t have killed him with those needles earlier, right?


    When her thoughts arrived at this point, she turned to look towards where Shen Moru was sitting. What she saw immediately caused her back to be covered with cold sweat. Where was he?


    She hastily looked around but didn''t see Shen Moru anywhere. Her heart dropped. Oh no, he was gone!


    However, Shen Moru seemed half dead just a moment ago. How could he have disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be...


    A lightbulb lit up in Tang Doudou''s brain. The needles!


    This thought had just urred to her when Shen Moru''s sinister voice came from the other side of the cave. "Little girl, say, should I be grateful to you, or extremely grateful to you?"


    Tang Doudou trembled as she looked over, but she couldn''t tell where he was. "W-what do you want?"


    After she finished asking, she itched to p herself again. The thing Shen Moru had been trying to do this whole time was capture her in order to feed her blood to the bugs!


    "Heehee, can''t you tell what I want to do?" Shen Moru''s sinister voice contained strong resentment. "In the end, you''ve still fallen into this old man''s hands!"


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she knew that he was about to make a move and tightened her grip on the iron chains. "Mu Ye is here in this cave and definitely hasn''t gone far. As long as I pull this iron chain, he''ll immediately head back. Who has fallen into whose hands still isn''t for certain. I''d advise you to take advantage of this chance to hurry and escape!"


    Shen Moru justughed coldly. "Head back? I''m afraid he probably isn''t capable of doing so anymore!"


    Tang Doudou''s heart tightened and she shouted, "Liar!"


    "I''m not lying, but wouldn''t you know once you try?" said Shen Moru coldly.


    Tang Doudou didn''t pay too much heed to his words and started thinking about the current situation. Since Shen Moru was able to move again, why hadn''t he immediately caught her and was instead wasting so much time speaking with her?


    And he even told her to try calling Mu Ye back?


    This old guy definitely had bad intentions!


    What should she do?


    Tang Doudou was panicking, but she didn''t dare to actually try to call Mu Ye back. If Shen Moru was purposefully trying to get her to call Mu Ye back so that Mu Ye would fall into a trap, wouldn''t her actions have harmed Mu Ye?


    "What? Could it be you don''t even dare to attempt something like this? That heroic blood which flows through your veins is such a waste on you!" taunted Shen Moru.


    "Quit wasting words! Whether you decide to kill me or y me is up to you, but you haven''t done a thing after such a long time! It couldn''t be that you can''t move, right?" As Tang Doudou spoke, her eyes lit up. Perhaps she had made a mistake in stabbing the needles and identally undid some sort of seal on Shen Moru''s body.


    She wasn''t sure what exactly it did to him, but based on the current situation, it probably wasn''t a far venture to guess that Shen Moru''s movements hadn''t recovered. The reason he had been able to move was probably due to that strange martial arts of his. It allowed him to turn into ck smoke and recondense at another location. She had seen him use it several times, but she didn''t know any scientific exnation that could possibly exin it.


    Shen Moruughed coldly again. "You''re clearly extremely scared, yet you insist on acting so fearless. Tang Doudou, you''re really too simr to that deceased father of yours!"


    After he said that, he spat with resentment. "Back then, if it weren''t for you and that damned father of yours, why would she have ended up with such a tragic fate? She had done nothing wrong!"


    Even though Tang Doudou was often slow, there was no way she could miss that Shen Moru was currently talking about the deceased Li Xueyi''s parents.


    Could it be that this old guy had ties with them?


    She felt the urge to tell him that the family of three had already died. The way he was cursing at them despite the fact that they were already dead seemed a little too malicious.


    Oh, she forgot. When had Shen Moru ever been kind?


    If it was Li Xueyi, perhaps she would have been drawn in by Shen Moru''s words, but Tang Doudou only felt pity for that family and observed a moment of silence for them.


    Shen Moru had fallen silent, probably because he saw that she didn''t seem to be interested in this topic. Tang Doudou felt that he was probably silently cursing her for being heartless and a white-eyed wolf.


    "Aren''t you curious about your own identity?"


    As she expected, Shen Moru wasn''t someone that could hold his breath. After a few moments of silence, he started to talk again.


    He was probably the reincarnation of a sparrow. If not, why else would he have so much nonsense to say? Tang Doudou squeezed the iron chain as she said, "What''s the use in being curious? And what''s the use of knowing? Could it be that after I find out, if I wasn''t satisfied I could change my birth? Since it''s something that''s already set, what''s the point of worrying so much about it? It''s not like I have that much free time to waste!"


    Shen Moru fell silent again. He really didn''t understand what went on in Tang Doudou''s mind.


    He remembered that she used to travel all around in order to find clues about her past. She had even been searching for the location of the Green Bone Phoenix Lamp and collected all the antiquemps that had fallen into the hands ofmoners. Why would she do all of this if she hadn''t been curious about her identity?


    But why wasn''t she interested in it anymore?


    No matter how intelligent Shen Moru was, there was no way that he would be able to guess that the person in front of him now had a different soul.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 274.2: Friendship Born of Having Weathered Dangerous Situations Together

    <h4>Chapter 274.2: Friendship Born of Having Weathered Dangerous Situations Together</h4>


    Since he couldn''t figure out any way to sway Tang Doudou, he decided to try his luck on Mu Ye instead. He muttered to himself in a seemingly offhanded way, "He''s still not back, could it be that he''s encountered something?"


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes without paying attention. In the past she had praised this old guy for being quite intelligent, yet in the blink of an eye he seemed to have gone dumb. His intentions in saying this was way too obvious!


    Although this was what she was thinking, she was still a little nervous. As of now, she and Mu Ye were pretty much brothers that had suffered in the same boat for a long time. She felt that due to this, their rtionship was actually pretty good.


    After all, Mu Ye no longer tried to kill her on sight like he once did. His cold expression would even asionally melt to show a faint smile. Now that she thought about it, Mu Ye really did treat her differently. He probably also thought of her as a friend.


    And he did seem to have been gone for quite a while...


    Shen Moru who was in the shadows seemed to nce over at her with his white eyes. He started muttering again, "It couldn''t be that the thing in the sarcophagus has been startled and got out?"


    Tang Doudou''s heart skipped a beat and she seemed to hear that rattling sound again.


    "There''s so many poisonous bugs in there as well. Just the slightest bit of negligence could attract a wave of bugs. These are all demonic bugs that could devour a person in seconds. Their appetites are sorge that they could clean off a hundred, even a thousand people without a problem. Back then, that sea of bugs didn''t just eat all the people in Saint City, they even devoured all the animals. Not a single living creature nearby was left untouched... tsk tsk... although he''s pretty good at martial arts, it''s still hard to fend off overwhelming numbers. In that area, that sarcophagus is the only ce to hide..." Although Shen Moru acted as if he was just talking to himself, it was obvious that he was saying this for Tang Doudou to hear. He was even speaking with spective reasoning.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but start thinking along those lines. She really wanted to cover her ears and ignore him, but the cave was quiet and spacious so there was no way to ignore that conspicuous voice unless she sealed her senses.


    However, she had already used all the needles Mu Ye had given her on Shen Moru. It was truly a case of dropping a stone on her own foot!


    "Even if he hid on the sarcophagus, those bugs would still chase after him by climbing the roots on the ground... If he had his iron chain with him..."


    Before Shen Moru even finished speaking, Tang Doudou had gotten up to run towards the cave."Mu Ye!" Tang Doudou ran in the direction she saw him go off in.


    However, before she got very far, she crashed into a person.


    A voice came from above her head. "I''m here."


    Tang Doudou immediately loosened a breath in relief. "Are you alright?"


    Mu Ye was a little confused. What could possibly happen to him?


    "I''m fine."


    "That damned Shen Moru!" In reality, Tang Doudou was pretty sure that Mu Ye would be alright, but after hearing Shen Moru''s words, she couldn''t calm her unease. She had to see with her own eyes that Mu Ye was alright before she could calm down. Now that she had confirmed that Mu Ye was fine, she immediately started cursing Shen Moru.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Ye instantly realized that Shen Moru was the one behind this. "Where is he?"


    "He''s still outside, it''s just that..." Tang Doudou hesitated for a moment, then told Mu Ye about everything that had happened earlier.


    Mu Ye looked up, then turned around without speaking.


    Tang Doudou thought that he was angry and tried to exin quietly, "I just had a brain fart for a moment and thought that I could seal his ability to speak so that he would shut up..."


    "If it could be sealed, I already would have done so." Mu Ye seemed to sigh.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou lowered her head even more. "Then, will we still be able to get out?"


    Mu Ye said, "Wait until I finish looking."


    "Okay..." replied Tang Doudou. After a moment of thought, she lifted her head and asked, "Can you see clearly?"


    Mu Ye didn''t reply.


    It was clear she had asked another stupid question, so she forced a coupleughs to try and ease the awkwardness. However, the more sheughed, the more awkward she felt, so she finally closed her mouth and decided to wait quietly until Mu Ye finished looking.


    Mu Ye was a little surprised when he didn¡¯t hear her speak. "Did you get injured?"


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou had just lowered her head and was sinking into her thoughts when Mu Ye suddenly spoke. She lifted her head in surprise. What injury?


    Mu Ye asked again, "Shen Moru didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    This time she could hear it clearly and she shook her head as she replied, "He moved in the beginning, but afterwards it seemed that he couldn''t move anymore."


    If he couldn''t move, then that meant he wasn''t able to attack. Having gotten his answer, he then said, "Let''s go."


    Tang Doudou asked, "You finished looking?"


    "En."


    "Were you able to see something?" Tang Doudou continued asking.


    Mu Ye shot her a meaningful look and nodded, "I understand it now."


    Understand what? Tang Doudou didn''t understand what Mu Ye was saying, but he didn''t seem to have any intention of exining. He took the iron chain from her hand as he said, "You must be careful. Shen Moru might have escaped, but he might also still be in the cave."


    Tang Doudou nodded. Right then, Shen Moru''s voice appeared nearby.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 275.1: He’s Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 275.1: He''s Your Father</h4>


    Mu Ye seemed to react instantly. He pulled Tang Doudou behind him protectively as he attacked with the iron chain. The iron chain struck the stone wall of the cave with a blue sh and caused rocks to rain down around them even as it lit up the ck fog and Shen Moru''s sinister features.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Ye didn''t hesitate and started running into the cave while shielding Tang Doudou protectively.


    Shen Moru startedughing in his strange way as he followed after them like a ghost. Without the light Mu Ye''s chain emitted, they had no way of telling where exactly Shen Moru was. However, hisughter seemed toe from right next to them. Its abrupt appearance and disappearance was very frightening.


    Tang Doudou ran with Mu Ye, but the more they ran, the more off the road became. She hastily tugged at Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye said, "There are a lot of forks in the road."


    Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. "Yes yes! I definitely ended up taking a different road on ident, that''s why that ck-robed person in the mural seemed to disappear!"


    "ck-robed person?"


    "That''s right! Could it be that you didn''t notice?" Tang Doudou nced towards Mu Ye with puzzlement. How could he have missed it?


    "Let''s talk about itter." Mu Ye stopped her from continuing and ran while pulling her. After a long while, they finally managed to shake Shen Moru off.


    Mu Ye didn''t say anything and turned around to head back.


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was about to leave her in this unfamiliar, pitch-ck ce, she hastily grabbed him and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "To look at the murals." After he said that, he pushed Tang Doudou''s hand off and left without even ncing back.


    Tang Doudou felt depressed. If she had known earlier that this would happen, she wouldn''t have told him about the murals. Now this was just great, he ran off by himself again.


    What if Shen Moru ended up catching up with them?


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more unsafe she felt, so she started feeling her way with her hands and walking forward. After a few steps, she heard a ''kacha'' sound. In the spacious cave, this sound was distinctly loud.


    She had stepped on something, and had even gotten her foot stuck.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and tried moving her leg again, but it waspletely stuck. She couldn''t pull it out at all, so she bent down to try and get her foot out with her hands. She was surprised by the feel of the object.


    The sensation was very smooth and even slightly cold. It wasn''t just one thing either, there was stick after stick of this stuff, and they seemed to be arranged very neatly.


    She had idently broken one of the sticks when she was walking and her leg had gotten stuck between two of the sticks.


    What could this be?


    Tang Doudou was curious. Just as she was about to reach out to try to pry those two sticks apart, the cave suddenly lit up. She reflexively squinted due to the bright light and lifted her hand to block the light. Through the seams in her fingers, she saw that Mu Ye was walking over while holding a makeshift torch.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Ye was still as expressionless and cold as always.


    Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief when she saw that it was him. "It''s nothing, it''s just that my foot got stuck. I''ll get it out right now. Oh, that''s right, when you were heading back, did you see that ck-clothed person on the murals?"


    As she spoke, she looked down to see what her foot had gotten stuck in. With the light, she was immediately able to see what it was and she screamed, "Ah!"


    Mu Ye had gone to look around this ce, but when he heard her scream, he immediately moved to her side. "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Doudou had her eyes squeezed shut as she pointed below her feet. "S-ske...skeleton!"


    Mu Ye looked down and saw that her foot was stuck in a ribcage. He sent a strike over and the bones instantly turned to dust. Tang Doudou hastily pulled her leg back and bowed towards the shattered bones with her hands pressed together in front of her as she muttered, "Bro, I really didn''t step on you on purpose, it''s also partially your fault for dying by the road instead of in a proper bed. It waspletely dark and there was no way to see, so you can''t me me for identally stepping on you, right? However, I''m a very kind-hearted person. As long as you don''te looking for me to y, once I get back, I''ll burn paper offerings and incense for you..."


    Mu Ye''s lips twitched as he listened to her go on and on about this. In the end, he turned away and started looking towards the cave with the torch.


    When Tang Doudou noticed his movements, she immediately stopped trying tomunicate with that ''bro'' on the ground and used her foot to nudge the shattered bone pieces into a pile before tiptoeing away from that ce.


    "Mu Ye, what are you looking at?" Mu Ye was looking at something with the torch. She looked as well, but couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    Mu Ye replied, "Murals."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she looked towards both sides of the cave. Currently, the torch lit up the walls so brightly that they were practically glowing white. However, the walls were nk. There was no trace of the brightly colored murals that covered the other walls. She moved closer and used her hand to brush off the dust on the walls, but there was still nothing. She looked up at Mu Ye and asked, "There aren''t any murals though?"


    "Searching."


    Tang Doudou was puzzled. "Say, why would there be murals in this cave?"


    Mu Ye didn''t reply.


    Tang Doudou peeked at him. When she saw that he seemed to be listening, she continued, "From what I know, these murals usually appear in caves that had once been inhabited. The murals usually record the daily lives of the inhabitants. Another type of mural appears in tombs and are used to record the achievements of the buried person... However, this doesn''t seem to be a ce that people had lived in, nor does it seem like an ancient tomb. It''s really strange that it has so manyrge murals that span such a long period!"


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye was also looking at her. He only shifted his gaze away when she looked over. "When did you start looking into these things?"


    "Oh..." Tang Doudou thought that he was about to praise her. When he responded with this question, she rubbed her chin and said, "I''d asionally read about it in books so I remembered the more interesting information."


    Tang Doudou saw that his face was still expressionless, but for some reason she felt that he was thinking she was ''fucking useless.''


    "Did you see that ck-robed person on the murals earlier?"


    Mu Ye seemed to frown slightly as he replied, "No."


    "How is that possible? The first time I looked, that ck-robed person was on every single mural. However, when I headed back, I couldn''t see it anymore. I know what I saw!" Tang Doudou insisted.


    Mu Ye nodded. "I know.""You know? Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "It''s weird."


    Tang Doudou''s interactions with him were usually like this. He would reply and she would interpret.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 275.2: He’s Your Father

    <h4>Chapter 275.2: He''s Your Father</h4>


    "If each mural is a story, then all the figures in the murals are participants of the story. In that case, why does the ck-robed man appear in each mural? And what identity does he appear with? In addition, the time frame that those murals depict span so many eras... Could a person live that long?"


    "They can''t."


    "That''s right ah, they can''t! So why is he part of the murals?"


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s a spectator!"


    Mu Ye lifted his brows so she hastily said, "Let''s try thinking of it another way."


    "Suppose that ck-robed person was the one that drew the murals. Then the reason he drew himself was to express that he was a spectator that watched those events as he drew them. After all those observations, he may havee to a conclusion like, ah, human development truly is fascinating!" Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she nced over at Mu Ye. "Say, do you think this is possible?"


    "No." Mu Ye answered bluntly without bothering to be polite, then turned around to start looking for murals again.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Was it still possible to have a nice chat? He didn''t bother to be polite at all even though it had taken her so long toe up with this inference!


    Suddenly, Mu Ye crouched down on the ground.


    Tang Doudou squatted down in front of him as well to look. "What is it?"


    "It''s a mural." Mu Ye held up his torch while using his other hand to brush away the dust on the ground, revealing the concealed mural.


    There really was one!


    Tang Doudou was surprised and reached out to help brush away the dirt. When she looked, she saw that it was still depictions of the lives of cultivators. Like before, it depicted the way they soared through the sky on swords and fought with monsters. It was a very impressive sight.


    She quickly scanned over the content, then started looking for that ck-robed person.


    "There! Look, Mu Ye!" Tang Doudou cried out when she found the familiar figure and pped Mu Ye''s shoulder as she pointed at the ck-robed figure. "The ck-robed person!"


    Mu Ye looked over, following the direction of her finger. His eyebrows lifted in surprise when he saw that there really was a ck-robed person.


    Tang Doudou circled the ck-robed person with her finger and said, "See, over here, and over there too. This ck-robed person really is unrted to the story and is only a simple spectator."


    Mu Ye, in a rare asion, nodded in agreement before continuing to stare at Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou understood what he meant. He was indicating for her to continue, so she cleared her throat and said, "This ck-robed person is probably someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. However, he probably lived during the time after the Seven Great Tribes had been destroyed, which means that he belongs to the current Saint Tribes. Of course, these are all just conjectures, but they''re probable. After all, the Seven Great Saint Tribes weren''t located on Cerulean Mountain before, so these murals were likely drawn after the Saint Tribes had been destroyed.""I think the person that drew these murals had drawn them based on rumors and some odd fragments of records rather than from seeing these things with his own eyes. He was probably not trying to leave a message for theter generation but trying to leave proof!"


    "Proof of what? Notice how the cultivators are drawn much more meticulously than all the other things? It''s clear that the artist really admires the cultivators, that''s why he couldn''t help but exaggerate the beauty of those figures."


    As Mu Ye listened, admiration appeared in his eyes. Although most of what she said were just guesses, they weren''tpletely unfounded.


    "The Seven Great Saint Tribes seems to be very obsessed with the cultivators for some reason..." muttered Tang Doudou. Although she came to understand the murals a bit more, it only caused more questions to emerge. Weren''t the Seven Great Saint Tribes cultivators? Why would this ck-robed person want to prove this then?


    When Mu Ye saw that she was done speaking, he stood up and handed her the torch.


    Once Tang Doudou took it, he turned around and struck the ground with his palm. The shockwave sent all the dust and dirt flying to the sides and revealed the mural in its entirety.


    Mu Ye started walking so Tang Doudou hastily followed after him. He walked very fast. It seemed that he wasn''t looking at the content of the mural but looking for something.


    Suddenly, he stopped near the skeleton Tang Doudou had stepped on and crouched down to gently move those bones to the side. Following that, he softly brushed away the dirt and dust next to the bones.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. Could it be that there was a mural here as well?


    However, due to how narrow this ce was, Mu Ye blocked most of her view. She stood on tiptoes and stretched her neck out, but still couldn''t see anything.


    Soon, Mu Ye stood up and put those bones back in their ce. Then he turned around and said to Tang Doudou, "He''s your father."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lol, it reminds me of Star Wars.

 Chapter 276.1: Destroy the Secret

    <h4>Chapter 276.1: Destroy the Secret</h4>


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou choked on her spit from the shock.


    She peeked over and saw that Mu Ye lookedpletely serious, so she put an arm around his shoulder and said, "Don''t make such a serious face when you make a joke! Otherwise I''d think that you were serious!"


    Mu Ye''s expression didn''t change. He pulled her down till she ended up kneeling and repeated, "This is your father!"


    "Fine fine, he''s my father." Mu Ye seemed so serious that it was a little scary, so Tang Doudou went along with what he said.


    Unexpectedly, right after she said that, Mu Ye said, "Kowtow!"


    Tang Doudou refused. It was enough that he had her kneel down, but now she even had to kowtow? Was he really going to make her acknowledge that this pile of bones was her father?


    But when she saw his cold eyes, she didn''t dare to question his words outrightly. After all, he was the Leader of the Demonic Sect and was also a very strict and meticulous person. If she provoked him, he might chop her head off.


    "Cough cough. Ahem, Mu Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to kowtow, but shouldn''t you give me a reason?"


    Mu Ye nced downwards at her and repeated, "He''s your father."


    Tang Doudou swayed from dizziness. Couldn''t he switch to a different reason?


    However, she had no choice but to obediently kowtow to these bones. She told herself inwardly to just treat it as making up for idently stepping on the bones earlier.


    After she finished, she peeked at Mu Ye from the corner of her eye. His expression seemed to rx slightly, he then abruptly knelt down as well.


    That movement startled Tang Doudou. Could it be that these bones were also Mu Ye''s father?


    It was clear that she had been thinking along the wrong lines again. Although Mu Ye also kowtowed, what he said was, "From now on, I''ll look after her. So Senior, rest in peace!"


    His words shocked Tang Doudou. Rest in peace? Could it be that this guy''s ghost was still here?


    She looked towards Mu Ye in shock only to find that he was looking at her as well. As they gazed into each other''s eyes, Tang Doudou suddenly noticed that there were emotions in his usually cold and expressionless eyes. Her heart suddenly tightened. The way they were kneeling could easily be misinterpreted.


    Mu Ye said the bones in front of her were her father''s, so the way they were kneeling in front of this old guy was almost like they were kneeling as part of a marriage ritual. In addition, the light of the torch was starting to sway slightly, so the atmosphere became very strange.


    Not longter, that familiar rattling noise started again. She lifted her head and looked in the direction they hade from as she asked, "Could Shen Moru have let that thing out?"


    Mu Ye closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he nced over at the darkness. "It wasn''t him."


    "Someone actually did let that thing out!?" Tang Doudou was shocked.


    Mu Ye stood up. "This path leads to a dead end."


    When Tang Doudou saw Mu Ye get up, she hastily got up as well. She used the torch to light up the darkness ahead of them and found that there was a thick mud wall ahead. There was no passage visible.


    "Did you encounter Shen Moru when you went out earlier?"


    "No."


    "He ran off?"


    "En."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "Then why aren''t we going back the way we came?"


    "It''ll be dangerous." After Mu Ye finished speaking, he felt that he hadn''t made his stand clear enough so he continued, "Let''s wait here for a while. We''ll head out once that sound disappears."


    That distant rattling sound seemed to be getting closer, so what objections could Tang Doudou voice?


    She lowered her head and replied, "Alright!"


    After she finished speaking, she searched for a clean ce to sit down and stuck the torch into the soil next to her.


    Mu Ye seemed to have nced at her, but by the time she looked up, he had already shifted his gaze away.


    Weird!


    What was with Mu Ye?


    What exactly did he see below that pile of bones?


    As she wondered about this, Mu Ye started moving again. He bent down and gathered up those bones before pulling off his upper garment and using it to carry them.


    Mu Ye only had twoyers on. He had given her his outer garment to use as a coat, so now that he took off his ck upper garment, his toned muscle and back, along with his perfect waistline was revealed. His skin wasn''t the color of white jade, but a wild wheat color. This sight was extremely alluring.


    Tang Doudou only took one nce before hastily turning away. Of course, she didn''t turn away out of bashfulness. It was because if she keep looking, she definitely wouldn''t be able to hold back that lusty impulse to rush forward and cop a good feel...


    After Mu Ye finished gathering up those bones, he turned around. He only realized that his current state was a little inappropriate when he saw that Tang Doudou was looking away with a strange expression on her face. He immediately lifted his hand and used the bundle to hide his chest.


    Tang Doudou didn''t look directly, but she couldn''t stop herself from peeking. When she saw that Mu Ye was covering his chest, she was floored. Mu Ye was actually making such a girl-like gesture! Jesus! Thispletely overturned her perception of the world.


    "I must bring Senior back to where he belongs..." said Mu Ye. His voice was a little strange and it appeared as though he was trying to exin why he took off his clothes. However, after starting, he felt like there really was no need to exin so he stopped midway.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and patted her chest to calm down her chaotic heart before replying in an iparably unperturbed tone, "En, I know."


    "There''s no other reason," said Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou inhaled deeply. "Ahem, I understand."


    Right after she said that, she heard a ripping noisee from behind her. It seemed to Mu Ye was ripping some fabric, but he had used his upper shirt to carry the bones, so what was he ripping now?


    Pants?


    Tang Doudou''s thoughts started drifting off in a murky direction. The image of Mu Ye with his upper half naked and half his thighs exposed appeared in her mind...


    p!


    She had to p herself. Fudge! Baili Yu hadn''t even died yet she was almost about to give him a huge Hulunbuir prairie hat!


    Although Baili Yu was a despicable bastard and had probably given her a little green hat, she had her principles. Before she officially said ''bye bye'' to Baili Yu, she shouldn''t think of anything else.


    Moreover, she still couldn''t forget him right now. She sighed and started rolling the thumb ring between her palms. Her heart also slowly calmed down from the stimtion of seeking Mu Ye''s naked back. When she returned, she should return this ring to Baili Yu, and then look for Su Yi to cancel the engagement...


    After feeling sad for a little while, Tang Doudou turned back around. After all, there was no way she could keep her neck twisted the entire time, her muscles would cramp!


    However, she regretted her decision the moment she turned around.


    If the Heavens would give her another chance, she definitely wouldn''t turn around even if her neck started convulsing from cramps.


    Never had she imagined that Mu Ye had ripped off strips of cloth so that he could use them to cover those seductive little beanbeans...


    The most fatal part of this move was the fact that he didn''t seem to know that revealing only a hint of alluring parts was the most basic technique of seduction! Heavens ah, this even had a touch of bondage!


    The dusky light cast by the mes created a hazy feeling. Tang Doudou could feel the fire spreading from her heart to the point she felt lightheaded. Her eyes rolled back and with a thud, she fell to the ground unconscious.


    The moment before her consciousness faded, she was screaming in her heart that this was too unfair! Was she actually that much of a beast!?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 276.2: Destroy the Secret

    <h4>Chapter 276.2: Destroy the Secret</h4>


    When she fainted, Mu Ye''s eternally cold face actually flushed. He touched the cloth wrapped around his chest with a puzzled expression. Didn''t he already conceal it?


    It was clear that the innocent Mu Ye had no way of understanding Tang Doudou''s rich inner world, much less all the unhealthy thoughts in her head.


    He lowered his eyes and carefully fastened the cloth bundle containing the bones to his body before walking towards Tang Doudou.


    After lifting Tang Doudou onto his back, he pulled the torch out of the ground and held it with his teeth as he walked forward. He walked until he was no longer on the mural before abruptly striking out with his iron chain. Cold blue light shed as the iron chain tore through the cave and sent both sides of the stone wall crashing down to cover the mural on the ground. Mu Ye only stopped when the mural waspletely covered. He then gathered all of his inner strength in his palm and sent the strike in a specific direction.


    With an enormous rumble, the cave copsed. The secret the mural contained would now be concealed forever.


    After doing this, Mu Ye sensed that the stone walls were bing unstable and hastily rushed outside with Tang Doudou.


    About half an incense''s time after he left, several ck-robed men walked out from the darkness. They each held glowing antiquemps. They gazed at the destroyed cave, then looked at each other in dismay.


    The leading ck-robed person asked, "How are we supposed to exin this to Sire?"


    "That Mu Ye has definitely found out about all the secrets. We should just capture him and interrogate him. There''s no way we wouldn''t be able to get the information out of him!" A ck-robed person suggested.


    The leading ck-robed person turned around and nced at that ck-robed person. "Not even Shen Moru is a match for him, where does your confidencee from?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that Saint King was injured, he''d definitely be able to beat Mu Ye!" argued that ck-robed person.


    "Alright, enough. We had better hurry and notify Sire of this matter!"


    "But if we tell Sire, he''ll punish us for messing up the task!"


    "There''s no other choice. If Sire finds out that we kept this matter from him, we wouldn''t be let off with just a punishment," said the leading ck-clothed man. He walked forward to get a clear look at the copsed cave. There didn¡¯t seem to be any way to remove the rubble, so he said, "Ah Yi, Ah San, go follow them. You return with me."


    That person couldn''t think of any better options either so he had no choice but to agree to this course of action. The four ck-robed men split up and went their respective ways.


    Darkness descended once again.


    Presently, Mu Ye had already brought Tang Doudou out of the cave. There were quite a lot of injuries on his naked upper body, showing that the road out hadn''t been smooth. He had probably gone through one or even multiple fierce battles.


    He didn''t stop at the cave entrance and walked all the way to the stone precipice outside. He first nced at the sky. Seeing that the sky was clearing up, he ced Tang Doudou down. Several sharp, glinting needles appeared in his palm and he quickly inserted them behind her ear.


    Tang Doudou abruptly opened her eyes with a cry.


    "Who stabbed me with a needle!?" She sat up and look around, but Mu Ye had already put the needles away and was now standing expressionlessly beneath the stone precipice while gazing into the distance.


    When Tang Doudou saw that Mu Ye''s upper body was still unclothed, she felt ufortable again.


    However, when she noticed that they had gotten out of the cave and smelled the refreshing scent of the rain-moistened soil, she eximed in delight, "We''re out! Mu Ye, you''re seriously amazing! I, I can practically prostrate myself in admiration!"


    Mu Ye nced over and saw that she was bouncing around in excitement. A trace of a smile seemed to appear on his lips. "Don''t celebrate too early."


    These words were like a bucket of cold water on Tang Doudou''s head and she instantly froze. "Could it be that it''s not over?"


    Mu Ye stopped smiling. "It''s not over."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 277.1: Complicated Identity

    <h4>Chapter 277.1: Complicated Identity</h4>


    Tang Doudou assumed Mu Ye was suggesting the danger wasn''t over, but it turned out that he was just saying they still had longer to travel.


    After the storm, the mountain roads were extremely slippery and caused Tang Doudou to slip several times. Even with Mu Ye''s chain wrapped around her, it was with great difficulty that she finally climbed onto the slope behind the mountain cave.


    Tang Doudou plopped her butt down and panted for breath after climbing, she couldn''t be bothered to care if the ground was dirty. "Do you mean that we can only walk along this cliff to search our way up since there''s no way to get back from Devil''s Pond?"


    Mu Ye replied ''en'' as he sat down next to her. When the strong scent of hormones drifted over, Tang Doudou''s heart started racing again.


    Mu Ye gazed towards the faintly-visible ocean surface in the distance and asked softly, "Would you like to hear a story?"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and dragged herself out of her thoughts. She looked towards Mu Ye with puzzlement. Why did he offer to tell her a story out of nowhere?However, she has always been a good listener so she nodded. "Sure."


    Mu Ye continued looking into the distance. His lips moved slightly and his high Adam''s apple also moved up and down. His cold voice contained a bit of sorrow when he started speaking.


    "Three Years of Chowa."


    Tang Doudou was no longer that little novice transmigrator, she knew that ''Three Years of Chowa'' was the era name for the previous dynasty. By the looks of it, the story Mu Ye wanted to tell was rted to the previous dynasty. Could it have something to do with Madame Qin?


    "After a heavy rain washed away that thick umtedyer of blood on the walls of the imperial city, I infiltrated the pce with my master and saw that woman."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Ye actually had some talent at storytelling. If only his tone could be a bit more animated. Tang Doudou was still mulling over what Mu Ye had just said when he stopped speaking and took a deep look at her.


    Tang Doudou''s brain stopped functioning for a moment and she blurt out, "It''s a surprise that you also have a master!"Right afterwards, she regretted it. Mu Ye''s face turned as dark as coal.


    Why did she say that? It was such a stupid question. If he didn''t have a master, could he have just been born with such powerful martial arts?


    Even after Sun Wukong jumped out from a rock, he only became undefeatable after being an apprentice to a master and training earnestly...


    She didn''t dare to speak anymore and embarrassedly copied Mu Ye in looking towards the sea. When she saw the fierce sea dragon ying in the water and even chasing its own tail, she couldn''t help but remark, "From the looks of it, even a fierce dragon has a childish heart!"


    Mu Ye also looked towards the sea dragon, then coldly spat, "Beast."


    The tone was very heavy. Tang Doudou''s heart pounded and she didn''t dare to look at him again.


    "Master only told me after we entered the pce that a good friend of his had asked him to protect the child inside the woman''s belly. It was only then that it ured to me who this woman was." After a period of silence, Mu Ye continued his story.


    Tang Doudou continued watching the sea dragon ssh around in the water but her ears were pricked up to catch Mu Ye''s words.


    "At that time, the Chowa dynasty was already nearing the end of its time. The imperial pce was a mess. Master had no choice but to stay in the imperial pce in order to protect that woman''s child, so I also stayed in the turbulent pce..."


    The sea breeze gently rustled the tree leaves on the hillside as Mu Ye slowly recounted the past. The atmosphere was very tranquil and rxing.


    Tang Doudou only noticed that she had been absorbed in the story after Mu Ye had finished speaking. She hadn''t even realized when her eyes had gotten wet.


    "After Master passed away, I seeded the position of Leader of the Demonic Sect. However, even after searching for many years, I still couldn¡¯t find that child."


    As Mu Ye spoke, his handnded on the bundle of bones. "Master''s good friend, your father, had been missing ever since that huge fire. I never thought that he had actuallye back here."


    It was the first time she had heard Mu Ye speak so much, and it was even about her. She couldn''t help but feel little sad and dazed. "I''m that child?"


    "En."


    "But..." Back then you even tried to kill me!


    Tang Doudou swallowed the rest of her words. She nced at the bones. "Mu Ye, I¡¯m not using you of lying, but when I was at Mist City, Old Tang... ah, that''s my grandpa, apparently. He said that when he found me, my parents had already died at the scene."


    Mu Ye''s gaze darkened. "Those aren''t your birth parents."


    ...Tang Doudou expressed that she really couldn''t understand the world of the ancients.


    Mu Ye looked at her again and asked calmly, "You don''t believe me?"


    "I believe!" Tang Doudou replied without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re someone that would rather stay silent than lie!" Tang Doudou''s eyes curved as she said this softly.


    Mu Ye''s cold eyes flickered slightly as he said, "En."


    Then he fell silent.


    Luckily, Tang Doudou had already gotten used to him being like this. She yawned, then stretched and asked, "Are we going to keep going?"


    Mu Ye stood up. "Yes."


    Once again, the two started walking in silence with lowered heads.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 277.2: Complicated Identity

    <h4>Chapter 277.2: Complicated Identity</h4>


    Actually, Mu Ye was the only one with his head lowered silently. Tang Doudou couldn''t bear the long silence whatsoever. When Mu Ye caught a wild rabbit and swiftly roasted it for her, she started to spill words out in an unending stream.


    "Mu Ye, I never thought that you would actually know how to roast a rabbit as well! You have a good personality, great martial arts, amazing looks, and you even know how to roast such a tasty rabbit! Jesus! You''re so perfect that it''s practically going against the natural order..."


    "Mu Ye, since you know how to roast a rabbit, do you know how to roast other stuff? Like chicken? How about fish? Do you know how to cook?"


    "Mu Ye, speaking of which, why were you looking for me? What were you nning to do after finding me? You didn''t know about my identity before?"


    "Mu Ye, don''t walk so fast ah!"


    "Hey! Mu Ye..."


    Mu Ye turned around. "Hm?"


    Tang Doudou gasped for breath and covered her forehead. "Wait for me!"


    Mu Ye stopped and turned around to walk back to her. "I''ll carry you."


    "Huff, huff... no need, I can walk on my own, but can you slow down a little? I-I can''t keep up." There was no way that Tang Doudou would admit her stomach was hurting from eating too much earlier.


    Mu Ye replied seriously, "That''s too slow."


    Tang Doudou nced around and muttered, "It''s not like this ce is dangerous..."


    Swoosh!


    Before she even finished her sentence, a hidden weapon shot towards her from behind. Mu Ye''s expression turned serious as he reached out to knock aside that hidden weapon. He pulled Tang Doudou and said, "Let''s go!"


    Tang Doudou silently rebuked herself for making such a bad remark as Mu Ye pulled her forward.


    "Mu Ye, didn''t you say that no onees here?"


    "No outsiders!"


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but inwardly criticize Mu Ye. The fudge? Couldn''t he speak more clearly? No wonder he was walking like the wind, it was because he had sensed someoneing!


    Yet she had naively thought that they were the only ones here and could take their time...


    There was no need for Mu Ye to exin. The people that hade after them were definitely people of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. She just didn''t know where they came from.


    When her thoughts reached this point, Tang Doudou grabbed Mu Ye and said, "Mu Ye! I think I figured out a way to get back quickly!"


    Mu Ye froze for a moment, he then lift his hand, attracting the rocks from the road and sending them shooting towards the forest behind them.


    Several muffled groans could be heard. It was clear that they had gotten hit.


    "Speak!" Mu Ye nced towards her with his cold eyes.


    Tang Doudou moved to his ear and whispered a couple sentences, quickly telling him about her scheme.


    Mu Ye''s eyes darkened but he nodded. "Alright."


    An hourter.


    In the small forest, Tang Doudou angrily kicked Mu Ye with tears in her eyes. She pointed at him with a trembling finger as she shouted, "Bastard! Hoodlum, beast! I always thought of you as a friend, but you''re actually trying to rape me!?"


    Mu Ye coldly grabbed her chin and said, "Behave."


    En, not bad, it was quite well done! As Tang Doudou thought this, she continued struggling and shouting, "Go away, scram! Don''t touch me! Stay away!"


    Mu Ye: "En?"


    Tang Doudou:...


    That wasn''t what she taught him earlier, right? She had taught him so many lines! Yet he just summed it up with an ''en''!? She was stuck betweenughter and tears, but still had to look indignant as she red tearfully.


    A thought rapidly shed through her mind. Fine, she didn''t have much hope for any tititing words toe out of Mu Ye''s mouth anyways. It seemed she had no choice but to pull this through herself!


    "Didn''t you say that you only thought of me as a friend? How could you do this to a friend!? If you do this, you''ll lose this baby forever!"


    Mu Ye lowered his eyes. "That won''t happen."


    Then he seemed to recall Tang Doudou''s words and his cold face turned sinister as he supplemented, "This will only make it so you won''t ever leave me!"


    Tang Doudou''s balls were hurting. He''s pulled the act way too far off!


    If they continued on like this, she was bound to make a mistake. Her eyes whirled and she quickly came up with an idea. She lifted her hand and pped Mu Ye. "Scram!"


    Mu Ye covered his face, stunned. It was clear he was a little baffled since Tang Doudou had sped up the plot.


    However, Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered to care. She took advantage of this moment to pushed Mu Ye away and run off while sobbing.


    Mu Ye gazed at her back for a few moments, then expressionlessly spoke a line. "You can''t escape."


    When the ck-robed people hiding in the forest saw this, they immediately started a discussion.


    A ck-robed person said, "This is perfect timing for us. Them splitting up makes things easier!"


    Another ck-robed person shook his head. "I feel like something is off. Although Mu Ye is someone of the Demonic Sect and very ruthless, his conduct is still very admirable. How is it possible for him to do something like this?"


    "Tch, even the most virtuous person can''t escape from passion. From what I see, Mu Ye seemed to have fallen in love with Li Xueyi!"


    "But isn''t it rumored that Li Xueyi is involved with Baili Yu..."


    "Sweet, fair, and graceful beauties easily attract noblemen, don''t you know?"


    "Alright, enough. What does that matter? Since that girl''s alone now, let''s catch her first to use as bait. Once Mu Ye falls for the trap, we''ll bring them back and be done with the task!"


    "Understood!"


    Tang Doudou wiped at her tears as she ran. At the same time, she continuously shouted things about how shameless Mu Ye was.


    However, in reality, she was on high guard. Tall trees and dense underbrush surrounded her, but there was no sign of movement at all. She couldn''t help but frown. Could it be that her scheme had failed?


    When her thoughts reached this point, she felt defeated. She stopped cursing and wiping her tears and copsed against the tree trunk nearby. Just as she was about to sigh, she heard a voice that didn''t seem to have good intentions. "Hehe, why isn''t Alliance Head Li cursing anymore?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Tang Doudou knew that the people she had been waiting for hade. Her heart waspletely calm, but she feigned rm. "Who''s there? Show yourself!"


    "Alliance Head Li, aren''t I right behind you? Could it be that you can''t see?" The voice came from right behind her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Prady


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: L.M.A.O. ??(T¥îT)??

 Chapter 278.1: Eavesdropping

    <h4>Chapter 278.1: Eavesdropping</h4>


    Tang Doudou really wanted to spit some scaldingments, but there was something more important to take care of right now. She hastily turned around and retreated backward with an rmed expression. "Y-you, what do you want!?""Alliance Head Li, don''t worry, I''m not someone as vile as Sect Leader Mu," said the ck-clothed person.


    Right after he said this, Tang Doudou sensed a cold gaze sweeping towards this direction and she quickly moved over to block that cold gaze. Frowning, she asked, "Who sent you?"


    "Don''t worry, Alliance Head Li. Regardless of who it was that sent me, for the time being, you won''t be in any danger. However, I''ll have to ask you to..." The ck-clothed person knew that she didn''t know any martial arts and his higher-ups had told him not to injure her, so he decided to try using a gentler method.


    Tang Doudou wanted to keep asking him questions, but another ck-clothed person walked out and said, "What are you wasting time for? Hurry up and just bring her back!"


    Tang Doudou withdrew backward calmly. "You think I''d just go with you without resisting? Keep dreaming!"


    The ck-clothed person from earlier didn''t show any signs of impatience and said with a smile, "Don''t be so anxious, Alliance Head Li."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. What part of her seemed anxious?


    She waiting for them to f*cking make a move already! Less talk, more action! That was the right way to do things!


    Yet the person that was supposed to capture her was wasting so much time chattering with her. It was unbelievable.


    Luckily, the ck-robed person that came out after didn''t have so much patience. He didn''t bother with that other ck-clothed person and just sent a look toward someone behind Tang Doudou.


    Following that, Tang Doudou screamed and struggled as someone tied her up.


    A little whileter, as she nced at the rope around her, she smiled briefly with satisfaction before continuing to shout, "Damned bastards! Don''t you know who I am!? How dare you use such a dirty rope to tie me up!? You guys are despicable! Once I get back, I''ll definitely send people to throw the whole lot of you into the sea for the sea dragon to snack on!"


    She was, of course, mimicking Nangong Yan''s special ability!


    That woman was super skilled at angering people. As expected, by the time she finished cursing, the ck-robed people were furious. One hauled her up and stuffed a rag into her mouth.


    "You two work on bringing her back first. I''m a little worried about the situation over there so I''m going to go take a look." The impatient ck-robed person handed Tang Doudou over to the other two.


    Those two nodded and responded in unison, "Understood!"


    Then they started bringing Tang Doudou towards a certain direction.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but sigh in relief when she saw that things were going as nned. She wiggled her fingers loose and made an OK sign in the direction of the forest.


    Mu Ye who had been following her secretly smiled. Although this method seemed very stupid, it was quite effective.


    The two ck-robed people carried Tang Doudou all the way to the valley where she had woken up. Then they pulled out another cloth to blindfold her.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t speak or see. The only sense she had left was her hearing, but the two only seemed to have said ''be careful'' before they fell silent.


    After several hours, she heard, "We''re here. Lock her up first, then send the signal."


    After the person said that, Tang Doudou was pushed forward. Following that, there was the sound of a door closing and a lock being shut.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes were covered so she didn''t know where she currently was, nor did she know if she had been brought to Saint City. All she could do was wait quietly for Mu Ye toe save her.


    However, that didn''t mean she could just do nothing. She felt the ground with her foot, then sat down on the ground.


    Her hands were tied behind her back, but all she had to do was shift them past her butt like ying jumprope to get them in front of her. This way of tying someone up was so pointless it was aplete joke.


    Once she got her hands in front, she first pulled off the cloth covering her eyes.


    She immediately started looking around.


    My gawd!


    She wasn''t in Saint City, they had brought her right up to the Sacred Tree!


    Happiness hade too suddenly. For a moment, Tang Doudou couldn''t believe it. However, when she realized that those little cabins seemed familiar, she became depressed.


    Wasn''t this way too much of a coincidence?


    After taking a trip around, she ended up right back here.


    Weren''t these houses precisely the ones where she bumped into Baili Yu having a rendezvous with Nangong Yan?


    She lifted her shoulder and started biting away the rope. Mu Ye had been following behind them from a distance, so he probably about reached here.


    She quietly approached the door and listened. The two ck-robed people were actually chatting about an erotic story and didn''t seem worried about her escaping at all.


    This situation was too abnormal! There was definitely something off about this!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and leaned towards a certain wall again even though she didn''t have much hope of hearing anything. However, as she was thinking this, she discovered that there really were people talking on that side!


    And it was even Nangong Yan!


    How could she describe this feeling?


    In any case... it was quiteplicated!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 278.2: Eavesdropping

    <h4>Chapter 278.2: Eavesdropping</h4>


    Nangong Yan seemed to be angry and was even smashing things. She didn''t know which unfortunate soul had ended up angering this wealthy miss again.


    However, that pitiful soul soon spoke. "Miss, if you don''t drink the medicine, you won''t be able to hold up until Baili gongzies back!"


    F*ck!


    Karma sure came around full. Nangong Yan had contracted a fatal illness!


    "Dog of a ve! You have no right to meddle in this miss''s matters!"


    "Yan er..."


    Liu Zhiyuan had gotten some guts! He actually dared call Nangong Yan in this way now.


    Tang Doudou was absorbed in listening and couldn''t help but press herself against the wall to hear better.


    "Damned ve! Who lent you the guts for you to dare call this miss by her name! Is Yan er a name that a lowly ve like you has the right to call!!!?"


    "Yan er, calm down!"


    "Scram!" Nangong Yan smashed something again. Her voice was trembling as she screamed, "Scram! Go away! The farther the better! I''m disgusted by the sight of you, you lowly thing! Don''t think that I don''t know about those filthy thoughts of yours!"


    Since they were separated by a wall, Tang Doudou had no way of seeing the look on Liu Zhiyuan''s face, but it was probably not pretty. After all, he was still a man with dignity. How could he take being abused like a dog continuously by the woman he loved?


    Tang Doudou shook her head. Although Nangong Yan''s personality was loathsome, Liu Zhiyuan was also the one bringing this upon himself.


    "If my love for you is filthy, then what about yours!?" Liu Zhiyuan''s voice was hoarse from repressed anger. Tang Doudou could sense his suppressed resentment even though she couldn''t see his face.


    "You like Baili Yu and has been infatuated with him for so many years. You often call out his name even in your dreams. You''ve done so many disgusting things because of him! Isn''t your love just as filthy?"


    "Could it be that just because you were born with a noble status and I was born with a lowly identity, your like is just like while my love is filthy and disgusting?"


    "That''s right! You''re just a lowly servant! You have no right to talk about love!" Nangong Yan was very stirred up as well.


    Liu Zhiyuanughed coldly. "Is that so? I''m lowly? Then what about you? How are you not lowly? Back then, you drugged Baili Yu to try and use your body to bind him..."


    "Shut up, I never did!" When this matter was brought up, Nangong Yan immediately exploded like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Her sharp voice even attracted the attention of the ck-robed men on this side.


    "What was that..." Before they even got all of their words out, there was the sound of a sword slicing through the air.


    Tang Doudou was rmed. Liu Zhiyuan had killed them.


    Following that, she heard the sound of a door being pushed open. Tang Doudou hastily looked around and couldn''t help but curse this house for being so crude. There wasn''t a single ce to hide.


    The windows were also tightly locked. After giving a couple trial tugs, she gave up and nced towards the door again. Outside, Liu Zhiyuan had already taken off the lock and seemed about toe crashing in.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she rushed forward.


    At almost the same time, the door was pushed open and made a bang.


    Liu Zhiyuan walked in with a dark expression and nced around the room, even checking the roof. He only slowly walked out once he was certain that there was no trace of a person around. The sword in his hand shed like snow and instantly turned the two corpses outside into unidentifiable pieces.


    Tang Doudou leapt down soundlessly from the roof of the door only after she heard the sound of the door closing. She nced at the two piles of bloody flesh in front of the door with sympathy in her eyes, then approached the wall to keep listening.


    It wasn''t that she was unafraid of death, but she wanted to know whether Nangong Yan had seeded with the drug back then!


    When Liu Zhiyuan returned, Nangong Yan seemed to have calmed down. "You said that you would help me keep it secret."


    "Yes, I agreed to help you keep it secret, and I have done it. Haven''t I stayed silent all these years?" Liu Zhiyuan''s tone wasn''t as stirred up as before either. "All these years, I''ve listened carefully and remembered everything you said, but what about you? You''ve forgotten everything you''ve once said!"


    Liu Zhiyuan roared with a pained tone, then there was the sound of something being pushed down.


    Nangong Yan shouted in rm, "You! Liu Zhiyuan, what do you think you''re doing!? Let me go!"


    Liu Zhiyuan replied fiercely, "Yan er, I shouldn''t have let you go back then. If I had held on, we wouldn''t have fallen to this point."


    "You! What do you mean by this!?" Nangong Yan''s originally panicked voice suddenly became grim as if she could tell Liu Zhiyuan was about to say something shocking.


    Liu Zhiyuan didn''t reply. He seemed to have started viting Nangong Yan as there was the sound of a p followed by Nangong Yan''s trembling voice. "Damned ve, you actually dared to assault me!?"


    Tsk tsk tsk. Tang Doudou shook her head. Was there something wrong with Nangong Yan''s brain?


    Wasn''t his actions clear enough? He clearly wanted to do dat ah!


    "Assault?" Liu Zhiyuan seemed to have gotten used to being hit as he didn''t get angry at all and justughed coldly. "Yan er, could it be that you aren''t curious why Baili Yu doesn''t remember that incident?"


    "Why?" Nangong Yan''s voice trembled.


    Liu Zhiyuanughed again. Following that, there was the sound of weeping and moans. Tang Doudou wasn''t some naive littledy and naturally knew what Liu Zhiyuan was doing.


    She rubbed her chin as she considered whether or not to go stop this...


    After all, how could she keep a clear conscience if she allowed a youngdy to be defiled right in front of her?


    However, if she tried to be a hero with this little frame of hers, she''d probably be killed with a strike.


    "How is he supposed to remember something he has never done?" Liu Zhiyuan''s wordsnded on Nangong Yan''s heart like a freezing de.


    She refuted angrily, "You''re lying! I remember it clearly! B-back then, back then, it was Big Brother Baili!"


    "Back then?" Liu Zhiyuan was bing stirred up as well. "Back then, Baili Yu hadn''t even touched that soup. He has never epted anything you gave him!"


    "No!" Nangong Yan''s voice was filled with horror. "You''re lying, you''re lying! Don''t think you can trick me, that person was clearly Big Brother Baili!"


    "Whether or not it was him, don''t you already know?" Liu Zhiyuanughed coldly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 279.1: But Very Pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 279.1: But Very Pitiful</h4>


    Pah!


    There was the sound of another p.


    Following that, there continued to be the sound of things being smashed until all the sounds eventually faded. There was probably nothing else left to smash. All that was left was the distinct sound of heavy panting.


    After Liu Zhiyuan spoke those earlier words, he didn''t make anymore sounds.


    Nangong Yan started crying. "Why? Why are you treating me this way?"


    "Why? I also want to ask you why you treat me this way?" Liu Zhiyuan didn''t soften when Nangong Yan cried; his tone remained cold and vicious.


    "What did I do? You''re the servant Father bought, a lowly and wretched existence. Putting it nicely, one would call you a servant, but one can also say you''re just a dog! Could it be that I''d have to be polite to a dog?" Even at this point, Nangong Yan still refused to humble down her attitude.


    These words sessfully drove Liu Zhiyuan to explode. "Dog of a ve!? You''re right! I''m just a dog!"


    His words contained so much anger it sounded almost tangible.


    Tang Doudou shuddered as she silently remarked, oh no.


    As she expected, there was the sound of a thump as something heavy hit the ground. Following that was a low pained moan.


    F*ck! The person has started ''driving'' again by himself without a word.


    Tang Doudou was very conflicted. Although Liu Zhiyuan hadn''t stated it clearly, nor had Nangong Yan admitted to it, the whole story was already very clear. Back then, Baili Yu hadn''t drunk that soup and the only person that could have possibly delivered the soup was Nangong Yan''s most trusted aid, Liu Zhiyuan.


    Since Baili Yu hadn''t drunk that soup, it was very likely that Liu Zhiyuan drank it. It was even more likely that Nangong Yan had ended up drinking it.


    Regardless of who it was that drank the soup, something had definitely happened between Liu Zhiyuan and Nangong Yan.


    Later, Nangong Yan figured out what had happened, but she continued to deceive herself and refused to ept the fact that something had happened between her and Liu Zhiyuan. Following that, she continued being infatuated with Baili Yu while gradually hating Liu Zhiyuan more and more.


    The reason she was so nasty to the person always apanying her was probably because she felt humiliated from the thought that Liu Zhiyuan had sullied her.


    She wanted to kill him, but couldn''t find a good reason. Her greatest fear was probably that Liu Zhiyuan would reveal the incident.


    At the same time, she started to feel that she was unworthy of Baili Yu. However, her desire to obtain Baili Yu only increased. After constantly suppressing these painful feelings for such a long time, it caused her mentality to twist. That was why she wanted to also sully the people by Baili Yu''s side and cause them to feel the same pain.


    After organizing this information and sorting out her thoughts...


    Tang Doudou felt that she waspletely innocent! Why did she end up getting hit by this even though she was lying so far away?


    However, if Baili Yu disliked Nangong Yan so much, why did he walked out of this room with her so intimately that day?


    Could it be that his personality had suddenly changed?


    That wasn''t very likely.


    As she was thinking through the possibilities, Mu Ye''s voice suddenly appeared in the room. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Doudou came back to her senses. There were still faint sounds of that poignant dramaing through the wall so she gulped. "Uh, nothing much."


    However, how bad did she expect Mu Ye''s hearing ability to be?


    Mu Ye had already noticed the vulgar soundsing from next door when he entered. It was just that he hadn''t expected Tang Doudou to be so bored as to stand here and listen to them...


    His expression became a little unnatural. The rumors on the Jianghu really were true. Her conduct was sometimes, indeed a little... not enough like a virtuousdy.


    Mu Ye said, "If it''s nothing, then let''s go."


    Tang Doudou replied ''oh,'' then hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ahem, why don''t we save her?"


    "Who?"


    "Nangong Yan!" Tang Doudou really couldn''t bear to just ignore this. Although it wasn''t the first time between Nangong Yan and Liu Zhiyuan, Nangong Yan was an unwilling party.


    Although she was hateful, the most loathsome person was Liu Zhiyuan. He was the most deranged person.


    A couple years ago, Nangong Yan was probably only around fifteen. That was the age where young girls longed most for a wonderful love. Right at that time, she ended up encountering someone as perfect as Baili Yu, so it was no surprise that she fell in love. When she failed to obtain him and decided to use desperate measures, not only did Liu Zhiyuan not stop her, he even took advantage of this chance to sully her body and her mentality. After taking the wrong step once, she ended up continuing tond on the wrong steps.


    She fell in love with the wrong person and took the wrong path, so she was destined to have a pitiful life.


    Her current personality and situation stemmed from Liu Zhiyuan''s doings.


    His love truly was as Nangong Yan described, not only was it wretched, lowly, and shameless, it was even perverted!


    Mu Ye''s gaze focused on her eyes. "Why?"


    "Can I tell you after you save her?" Tang Doudou curved her eyes. "You''ll definitely find it interesting!"


    Mu Ye nted a look at her. "Not interested."


    "How do you know you''re not interested before even hearing about it?"


    Mu Ye started walking.


    Tang Doudou hastily chased after him. "Hey, where are you going?"


    He stopped and tilted his head. "To rescue."


    Tang Doudou cheered then followed him to jump over the wall. In an instant, theynded in front of the house next door.


    Mu Ye walked up without a pause and kicked down the wooden door.


    There was a burst of dust and splinters, but since Tang Doudou was hiding behind Mu Ye, none of it got on her.


    "Who!?" There was the sound of Liu Zhiyuan''s voice, followed by the rustle of clothing.


    When the dust settled and Mu Ye and Tang Doudou''s figures were revealed, Liu Zhiyuan first looked stunned before his expression turned dark. He then pulled Nangong Yan into his arms and pressed a sword against her neck.


    "Don''t approach or I''ll kill her!"


    Tang Doudouughed. "You''re using Nangong Yan to threaten me? Liu Zhiyuan, did you get out of bed head-first this morning? Damaged your brain?"


    Liu Zhiyuan didn''t speak.


    She continued, "Aiy, actually, I''m just here to enjoy the show. You guys don''t need to mind me! Go ahead and continue!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 279.2: But Very Pitiful

    <h4>Chapter 279.2: But Very Pitiful</h4>


    After interrupting a person''s enjoyment, she was telling him to continue so that she could watch?


    Liu Zhiyuan face filled with anger and he pointed his sword at her. "Li Xueyi, you go too far in bullying people!"


    "Tch, going to far in bullying people is at least better than going too far in bullying a dog."


    Liu Zhiyuan was very sensitive to the word ''dog.'' The moment he heard this, he attacked. He moved so fast that all Tang Doudou could see was a blur.


    Mu Ye reached out and pushed her head behind him, then lifted his hand again to block Liu Zhiyuan''s attack.


    His fingers bent slightly and the sword shattered. "Scram!"


    Liu Zhiyuan abandoned his sword and quickly drew back. He nced at Tang Doudou with an unclear, dark expression in his eyes. "If she dies, Baili Yu will hate you forever."


    The words ''Baili Yu'' attracted some reaction from Nangong Yan. She seemed like a drowning person that was trying to grab on to thest bit of rice straw. A bit of light appeared in her previously dim and nk eyes as she cried, "Senior Brother? Senior Brother, where are you? Senior Brother..."


    As she searched, she ended up seeing that Mu Ye and Tang Doudou were standing at the door and shrieked, "Why are you guys here!?"


    Following that, she noticed that she was nearly naked with only a few strips of cloth around her. She immediately recalled what happened to her and cried out in grief. She hugged her arms and dug her nails into her flesh as hatred flooded into her eyes. "Liu Zhiyuan, Liu Zhiyuan! Help me kill them!"


    A trace of heartache shed through Liu Zhiyuan''s eyes, but it was soon drowned out again by hatred. "Kill them? Why? Isn''t it good for her to see you like this?"


    Following that, he grabbed Nangong Yan''s chin and violently kissed her.


    It was a very fiery scene. Tang Doudou poked her head out to get a better look but a broad palm covered her eyes. "Don''t watch."


    Tang Doudou pushed at the hand, but Mu Ye''s hand was practically part of her face, she couldn''t get it down at all.


    "I''ll only take one look."


    "No."


    That guy was already starting to pant again.


    "Liu Zhiyuan, I definitely, I''ll definitely kill you!" The emotions in Nangong Yan''s eyes could not longer be called just hatred, because it was something even darker than hate. The darkness in her eyes was so deep it caused people''s hearts to chill.


    Tang Doudou pushed Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye nced down, then attacked with his iron chain as he walked towards Liu Zhiyuan.


    Liu Zhiyuan knew that he wasn''t a match for Mu Ye, so he started retreated backwards while half-dragging Nangong Yan. At this time, Tang Doudou discovered why Nangong Yan wasn''t moving much. There were two horrible looking sh wounds near her ankles.


    Her tendons had been cut!


    It was no wonder she hadn''t tried to struggle free despite being humiliated like this.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but feel pity for her even though she still felt hatred for her. Her gaze filled with sympathy as she looked at Nangong Yan.


    Mu Ye seemed to sense that she had resolved to kill Liu Zhiyuan, as he instantly attacked with his iron chain. The iron chain moved like a sh of lightning tond on Liu Zhiyuan''s shoulder and caused Liu Zhiyuan to crash heavily into the wall.


    Despite having been injured, Liu Zhiyuan still didn''t let Nangong Yan go. He said in a low voice, "If I die, I''ll make sure to pull Nangong Yan along as well. If Baili Yu found out that you killed his biological sister, would he still marry you?"


    His words fell like like a strike of lightning on the two women present. Nangong Yan mumbled, "W-what did you say?"


    Tang Doudou was astonished. She pped Mu Ye lightly on the arm and asked, "Is he telling the truth?"


    Mu Ye replied, "Yes."


    She pressed her chest in shock. Heavens ah, this wasn''t just a mess, it was chaos!


    At the same time, a bit of joy and delight filled her heart. It was no wonder Baili Yu''s attitude towards Nangong Yan would suddenly change and it was no wonder he would say those things to her. So it turned out that things were like this.


    The more she thought about it, the stupider she felt herself to be. She also felt that she had doubted Baili Yu too much. But, it was also Baili Yu''s fault for not telling her...


    After thinking for a while, she felt an urge to look for Baili Yu right now to clear things up.


    It had been a long time since they had seen each other, she really missed him.


    Mu Ye sensed her happiness and his gaze turned slightly dim. However, there was no way he could bring himself to lie to her.


    "No..." Nangong Yan''s cry interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Nangong Yan, who had seemed on the brink of breaking down, had finally snapped. She copsed, sliding down from Liu Zhiyuan''s arms as she shouted towards the sky, "Why!? Heavens, why!? Why are you treating me this way!?"


    The happiness in Tang Doudou''s heart immediately disappeared and she nced towards Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye took advantage of this moment while Liu Zhiyuan was distract to attack with his iron chain.


    After he forced Liu Zhiyuan away from Nangong Yan, he crashed through the roof in order to bring the battle outside. Meanwhile, Tang Doudou ran over to Nangong Yan.


    "Nangong Yan!" Tang Doudou lifted her from the ground and put her onto the bed. She became worried when she saw the dead stillness in Nangong Yan''s eyes.


    "Haha, I''ve always felt that I was the most blessed person on earth. I had parents that love me, a master and a senior brother who cared about me, and all the people on the ind were very respectful towards me. Everyone would always want to give me everything good that they had! I was so loved and doted upon... The thing I was most happy about was that there was someone as perfect as Senior Brother to apany me. Although he wouldn''t get close to me, even if he was disgusted by me, as long as he was on the ind, I would feel very content. I thought that I would feel no regret if this entire lifetime could be like that."


    Tang Doudou felt bad for her and tried to soothe her. "Those are already things of the past, so don''t cling to them too much. From now on, just live a good life. You''ll definitely encounter the person you are fated with."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Driving =...... f*cking


    >

 Chapter 280.1: You- Scoundrel!

    <h4>Chapter 280.1: You- Scoundrel!</h4>


    Nangong Yan nced at her expressionlessly. ¡°The past?¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded. ¡°I know saying all of this is useless. It¡¯s always easier said than done and in the end, you''re the one that needs to think it through yourself. However, the current situation is pressing so you should really leave Cerulean Mountain as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Li Xueyi, don¡¯t you hate me?¡±


    ¡°I do ah! If you were suddenly stabbed by someone out of nowhere and nearly lost your little life, wouldn¡¯t you hate that person?¡± said Tang Doudou as she sat down on the bed. ¡°But, as I''ve said, we should let bygones be bygones. You¡¯re still young and have long days ahead of you, so don¡¯t dwell too much on the past...¡±


    Before she could even finish her sentence, Nangong Yan interrupted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore, I understand.¡±


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and didn¡¯t continue anymore. Although she didn¡¯t hate Nangong Yan, she didn¡¯t like her either. ¡°En, since you¡¯ve already thought things through, then I won¡¯t say any more. You should get some rest. I¡¯m going to see how Mu Ye''s doing. When I get back, I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back.¡±


    Nangong Yan closed her eyes. Her mood was probably terrible right now.


    When Tang Doudou saw her like this, she stood up and without further dy, ran outside.


    As soon as Tang Doudou left, Nangong Yan opened her eyes again. The hatred in her eyes hadn¡¯t diminish at all. Liu Zhiyuan, Li Xueyi! What I¡¯ve suffered today, I will definitely pay it back tenfold! When Tang Doudou got out of the room, she saw that Mu Ye kicked Liu Zhiyuan to the corner and the iron chain was flying towards Liu Zhiyuan mercilessly.


    She had seen the formidable strength of Mu Ye''s iron chain before. Every blow resulted wounds that gushed blood..


    That hateful Liu Zhiyuan seemed on the brink of bing a messed of mangled flesh. However, Tang Doudou suddenly saw his hand move. She hastily warned Mu Ye. ¡°Be careful, he has something in his hand!¡±


    Her warning was uncalled for, Mu Ye had already seen through the move. The instant that thing was thrown at him, he stepped aside. However, this one dodge gave Liu Zhiyuan the opportunity to disappear.


    Mu Ye frowned. Then he quickly moved in front of Tang Doudou instead of chasing after Liu Zhiyuan.


    He shielded her behind him.


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t understand at first, but she understood when Liu Zhiyuan appeared at a spot not very far away from her. When Liu Zhiyuan saw that Mu Ye was standing protectively in front of her, coldness shed through his eyes and he vanished again.


    After Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s figure disappeared, Mu Ye said, ¡°He left.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou breathed a sigh of relief. But then she stamped her feet in rage. ¡°This is too infuriating! He actually managed to escape!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Tang Doudou nced at Mu Ye, but she understood his words. She then asked, ¡°What about Nangong Yan?¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t even bother to look back at the house and just said, ¡°Look for Baili Yu.¡±


    His voice sounded a bit displeased. Tang Doudou rubbed her nose awkwardly before walking back to the room to ask for Nangong Yan¡¯s opinion. However, when she walked in, Nangong Yan was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°She left.¡±


    Tang Doudou was confused. Didn¡¯t Nangong Yan injure her leg?


    How did she manage to leave so quietly?


    Mu Ye supplemented, ¡°Someone took her away.¡±¡°Fine, I¡¯ve already tried my best.¡± Tang Doudou sighed, then she nced up to check the position of the sun. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. She found it a bit awkward to say, but soon a trace of craftiness shed through her eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯ll go to wherever I go?¡±


    Mu Ye lowered his gaze. Though his eyes were still cold, they carried a trace of warmth. ¡°Wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow.¡±


    Tang Doudou gave a couple dry coughs. ¡°But, you''re the Leader of the Demonic Sect.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m the martial arts Alliance Head.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably not a very good idea for you to follow me, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Tang Doudou wanted to burn the bridge after crossing it. But, she had a feeling that the road ahead would be worrying if Mu Ye followed her.


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t reply.


    It seemed he had already decided not to answer this question. Tang Doudou suddenly felt like weeping but had no tears. If he didn¡¯t talk, everything she said a moment ago would be meaningless!


    The two of them walked around aimlessly for a while. Then Mu Ye seemed to think of something and handed the bone fragments in his possession over to her. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    After saying that, he vanished without a trace.


    However, soon after, he returned with two sets of ck robes in his hand. He threw one set over to her and put the other one on himself. The outfit even covered up his mouth and nose.


    Tang Doudou instantly understood. The way she was strolling around without a care like this on the Sacred Tree was pretty much like asking for people to notice her.


    This string of events that happened earlier almost made her forget where she was.


    ¡°Hold this for me.¡± The bone fragmentsnded back on Mu Ye¡¯s hand once again. Tang Doudou then put on the ck robe and concealed her face.


    This time theypletely transformed into unrecognizable ck-robed men. Following that, they moved slowly toward a more crowded area.


    They blended into the crowd of ck-robed men and stopped speaking. After a while, Tang Doudou nced up at the darkened sky. The past few days have been unbearably tiring. Since she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find Baili Yu in a short period of time, she might as well rest up before proceeding further.


    Hence, she proposed to rest and Mu Ye agreed. The two of them found an inn on the Sacred Tree and walked toward their respective rooms to rest.


    Before Mu Ye entered his room, he stopped Tang Doudou and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call for me.¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded agreeably. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Ye then entered his room and closed the door.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. She giggled sneakily then entered her room as well.


    Once she walked in, she didn¡¯t sit ory down obediently. Instead, she ran to the window, pushed it open and looked around. She was about to jump down, when she heard the neighboring window open.


    She thought it was Mu Ye, but when she looked over, what she saw was Lan Jia''s clear but slightly apathetic eyes. ¡°Lady Doudou, long time no see.¡±


    Tang Doudou''s expression stiffened like she just ate a dead fly. With a bang, she mmed the window shut.


    ¡°So unlucky! Wasn¡¯t that Mu Ye¡¯s room? What was Lan Jia doing there?¡± eximed Tang Doudou, puzzled. However, she didn¡¯t ponder over this too much. She concluded that Lan Jia was probably here to discuss some matters with Mu Ye.


    He''d definitely tell Mu Ye about what happened just now, so she cast aside the thought of fleeing from the window and walked back to lie down on the bed. After rolling back and forth a few times, she drifted off to sleep.


    She had fallen asleep.


    But, in the room next door, Mu Ye seemed to be trapped in his room. He stared coldly at the two uninvited guests in his room.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, Tlced and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 280.2: You- Scoundrel!

    <h4>Chapter 280.2: You- Scoundrel!</h4>


    One of them was the ck-robed Lan Jia, and the other actually turned out to be an unconscious Baili Yu.


    When he saw this, a trace of puzzlement shed through his eyes. It was clear that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    ¡°Sect Leader Mu, long time no see ah!¡± said Lan Jia with a smile. It was the exact same thing he had just said to Tang Doudou.


    Mu Ye walked over and sat down opposite Baili Yu. ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    Lan Jia sat down and stared fixedly at Mu Ye with his clear eyes. Following that, his gaze shifted down and stopped on the bundle of bone fragments.


    ¡°Sect Leader Mu, aren¡¯t those Saint Envoy Feng Qing¡¯s remains?¡±


    Mu Ye narrowed his eyes as he answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lan Jia chuckled upon hearing his reply. ¡°Ha, who would have expected that after all my years of searching, my next encounter with him would be with his bones? Howmentable.¡±


    Mu Ye was confused. Lan Jian then asked, ¡°Is Revered Master still doing alright?¡±


    When Mu Ye heard this question, he knew that something was off. In this world, apart from those few people, there was no one else that knew about his master.


    Based on this question, it was clear that Lan Jia was acquainted with his master.


    But, Lan Jia appeared to be only around twenty years old and looked even younger than him, so how could Lan Jia possibly know his master?


    Even though they were all descendants of the Saint Tribe, this was still quite surprising.


    Lan Jia chuckled again when he saw that Mu Ye was not responding. ¡°Ha, Sect Leader Mu, there¡¯s no need to be suspicious. I asked this merely because I¡¯ve heard my master mention Revered Master¡¯s past achievements before.¡±


    ¡°Your master? Who?¡± Mu Ye¡¯s words were brief and to the point as always.


    Lan Jia had already gotten used to his straightforward manner of asking questions, so he just nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure that Sect Leader Mu has guessed this already, my master was one of the five from back then.¡±


    ¡°Mo Yuqing?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Mu Ye stood up right away and said, ¡°You should leave.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader Mu isn¡¯t interested in hearing this one¡¯s n? Or could it be that Sect Leader Mu has already long forgotten about your master¡¯s teachings?¡± Lan Jia was still smiling, but his words carried a trace of coldness.


    Mu Ye¡¯s expression didn''t change as he replied, ¡°Master parted ways with them long ago. I¡¯m not interested in your n.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± said Lan Jia with a slight smile. ¡°It''s fine if you¡¯re not interested in our n, but, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re also not interested in her?¡±


    Coldness immediately shed through Mu Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Mu Ye moved his lips and hesitated for a while. In the end, he still spoke up, ¡°She¡¯s Xuanyuan¡¯s child. Your n can¡¯t do without her.¡±


    Lan Jia smiled. His smile was particrly pleased. ¡°Sect Leader Mu, didn¡¯t you say that you weren''t interested in this one¡¯s n?¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t respond.


    Lan Jia continued, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll spare her little life if Sect Leader Mu joins us. This is a very good deal, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Mu Ye didn¡¯t answer his question and instead looked at Baili Yu. ¡°He... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lan Jia knew that Mu Ye had already epted his offer, so his smile became even brighter. ¡°You mean Baili Yu? Of course he¡¯s someone of great importance!¡±


    Mu Ye looked down and contemted this. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°He... It¡¯s him?¡±


    Lan Jia nodded with a smile and passed a jade bottle to Mu Ye. Following that, he patted Baili Yu¡¯s shoulder. Baili Yu then stood up like a marite and followed him.


    ¡°As for how to utilize this thing, I¡¯m sure Sect Leader Mu already knows, right?¡± After saying this, he took Baili Yu along and left without looking back.


    Mu Ye nced at the jade bottle in his hand then ced his hand on the pile of bone fragments. ¡°Senior, for her sake, this junior has no choice but to do this.¡±


    As for Tang Doudou, she had gotten a good night rest. By the time she woke up, the sun was already shining brightly. Hence, she got up and prepared to wash up. She nned to look for Baili Yu after that.


    Her heart was already filled to the brim with words that she wanted to say to him. It had been only a few days since shest saw him, but she felt as if she hadn¡¯t seen him for several lifetimes already. No matter if she was standing, sleeping or dreaming, her mind was filled with thoughts of him, and she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him.


    When Tang Doudou recalled the sweet dream she hadst night, she pped her face forcefully. What was she thinking about so early in the morning!? She should get ahold of herself!


    She then got off the bed excitedly in a happy and cheerful mood.


    However, as soon as she got off, she noticed that something was wrong. There was another person on the bed!


    She was startled at first, but then she became delighted. Apart from Baili Yu, who else would be so shameless as to climb onto ady¡¯s bed for fun?


    ¡°You, how did you find me?¡± She lowered her head bashfully and asked in a soft voice without looking back.


    The person behind her remained silent.


    Could it be that he was angry?


    Tang Doudou thought that was the case, and fiddled with the ornament ring on her thumb a little before asking, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re angry then you can just punish me!¡± She pouted, feeling wronged. She had already suffered enough the past few days and had nearly died several times. Why didn¡¯t he ask her whether she was doing alright? Instead he was even getting angry with her!


    When men got jealous, they were honestly scarier than women.


    Tang Doudou sighed. She was about to turn around to clear things up with Baili Yu when a gentle voice blew into her ear, ¡°Punish you? How should I punish you? How about you warm my bed as punishment?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Tang Doudou abruptly turned aroundand jumped off the bed with a scream. She pointed at Lan Jia who was still lying on bed with disheveled clothes and cried out, ¡°You! Scoundrel!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, Tlced and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 281.1: Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 281.1: Getting Married</h4>


    Lan Jia curved his eyes into a smile. ¡°Many thanks for Lady Doudou''s praise!¡±


    Tang Doudou was rmed at first, but then she was distracted by his appearance when he narrowed his eyes. She almost thought that she was looking at Baili Yu.


    However, she soon returned to her senses and checked her clothes. When she saw that her clothes were still intact, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Lan Jia, what exactly do you want?¡± Tang Doudou¡¯s gut feeling told her that he came to find her for something specific. There was no way he, with his identity, woulde all the way here to tease her out of boredom.


    Upon hearing what she asked, Lan Jia opened his eyes. His mild-colored ss-like eyes were shining brightly as he answered, ¡°Nothing actually, it¡¯s just that Lady Doudou and I are like kindred spirits, I felt a bond the moment I saw you. I like you, so I couldn¡¯t help but want toe over and see you. To relieve... my yearning...¡±


    Even though Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t see his facial features clearly, she could discern from his eyes alone that he must be inevitably handsome. He was half reclining on the bed with his clothes somewhat disheveled. His fair slender fingers could faintly be seen outside of his ck robe and his voice was extremely soft and soothing to the ear. His voice was like the clear note of a skillfully plucked string, extremely beautiful to hear.


    He probably counted as an extraordinary beauty.


    Tang Doudou inwardly made a very pertinent evaluation of Lan Jia¡¯s current appearance.


    If she hadn¡¯t already been baptised by that seductive yao Baili Yu, she would have likely believed this guy''s nonsense. Now though... She just gave him a big rolleye and said disdainfully, ¡°Dear Saint Envoy Lan Jia, thisdy¡¯s not interested in you, so you can stop wasting your energy acting all coy.¡±


    Despite having his actions described as coy even though he was a man, Lan Jia didn¡¯t get angry. He just smiled slightly before getting off the bed.


    ¡°Lady Doudou¡¯s truly different from ordinary women, but...¡± He paused, dragging out thest word teasingly. ¡°Some people don¡¯t to cherish what they have and actually left such a unique lovabledy behind to marry someone else.¡± Tang Doudou frowned, confused as to what he meant.


    Lan Jia then leaned forward and asked, ¡°Could it be that Lady Doudou has already forgotten what this one said to you before?¡±


    Tang Doudou stiffened when she heard this. She recalled that back when they were walking on the iron chains, he told her that Baili Yu had gotten engaged a long time ago. Could it be that this was what he was talking about?


    When Lan Jia saw the look in her eyes, he knew that she remembered and spoke again, ¡°That¡¯s right ah! I''m talking about Baili Yu and the Saint Maiden¡¯s engagement. The wedding ceremony will be held today at the Saint Pce... I¡¯m afraid that by now, the bride and the groom are already about to start the ceremony.¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She could tell that he wasn¡¯t lying to her, but how did things turn out like this?


    Lan Jia nced at her and said with a soft sigh, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me Brother Baili. He also had no choice.¡±


    Tang Doudou could tell that his words carried a double meaning, so she asked with a frown, ¡°Has no choice? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°This- It¡¯s a long story...¡± Lan Jia''s tone lifted lightly. He then tipped up her slightly round chin with a slender finger and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a nice ce to sit down and talk about this slowly?¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s face darkened and she pped his hand away. ¡°If you got something to say, then just say it, if not then scram!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lan Jia burst intoughter. He then folded his hands behind his back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, of course I¡¯ll talk.¡±


    ¡°Baili Yu is the son born of the previous generation''s Saint Maiden, Shu Yin, and the imperial family¡¯s Xiq Qiu Qqing. He¡¯s the next in line for the position of Saint Emperor, so the moment he was born, he was engaged with the next Saint Maiden. This has been the rule of the Saint Tribes since hundreds of years ago. Since Baili has decided toe back and be the next Saint Emperor, then the first requirement he has toply with is to take the current Saint Maiden as his wife...¡±


    While he was speaking, he nced at Tang Doudou¡¯s face. When he didn¡¯t see any unusual change in her expression, a trace of anger shed through his eyes. ¡°When Brother Baili parted with Lady back then, he took the Saint Emperor¡¯s token and went to find the elders at the Saint Pce.¡±


    ¡°During this time, he has been, of course, ready for the wedding ceremony.¡±


    Tang Doudou jumped to her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find him.¡±


    ¡°But, that¡¯s the Saint Pce. Ordinary people aren¡¯t allowed to enter,¡± remarked Lan Jia with a smile even as a scheming look shed through his eyes.


    Tang Doudou sat down again with a conflicted look on her face. What should she do now?


    Should she just sit here and allow Baili Yu get married to someone else, allow him to spend the rest of his life with another person?


    No way!


    If he liked that person, she wouldn¡¯t have had any objections and would have just quietly left while wishing them the best. But how could she resign herself to this when he was getting married just to be the Saint Emperor?


    She wasn¡¯t a generous person to begin with. Moreover, she had already decided on having Baili Yu as her husband. Before, she had been muddle-headed and kept doubting this and that, but now she has finished thinking things through. She hadn''t even had the chance to convey to him all the yearning in her heart, yet he was about to marry someone else...


    The words stifled in her heart were refusing to fade.


    Lan Jia watched the changes in her expression for a while, then sat down on the edge of the bed and yawnednguidly before closing his eyes. If Tang Doudou had been looking at him, at this moment she definitely would have seen Baili Yu¡¯s reflection in him.


    However, it was a pity, but all she was thinking about right now was how she could get into the Saint Pce. She didn¡¯t even notice that Lan Jia was still watching her with slightly narrowed eyes. En, there was indeed some resemnce.


    After noticing this, Lan Jia''s eyes turned cold again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, Tlced and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 281.2: Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 281.2: Getting Married</h4>


    ¡°You, you probably have a way, right?¡± Tang Doudou had racked her brains left and right but still couldn¡¯t figure out a way to get into the Saint Pce. That ce was so far away from the Sacred Tree and also wasn¡¯t somece that she could casually enter. There were definitely a lot of experts from the Seven Great Saint Tribes there. If she went alone, she''d probably be ¡®kacha¡¯-ed by someone before she even manages to make a ssh, much less reach Baili Yu.


    After thinking it over for awhile, Tang Doudou¡¯s gazended on Lan Jia. There was a grand wedding waiting for him to attend, yet he ran all the way here to tell her these things. Who would be dumb enough to believe that he didn¡¯t have a motive?


    As expected, Lan Jia smiled and opened his eyes. ¡°Lady Doudou, you¡¯ve really asked the right person.¡±


    Tang Doudou responded with a smile.¡°Saint Envoy Lan Jia, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Just say it, what exactly do I have to do so that you''ll take me to the Saint Pce?¡±


    ¡°Lady Doudou sure is very straightforward. Now I feel bad about requesting this...¡± said Lan Jia.


    Tang Doudou silently roasted him in her heart. If he knew how to feel bad, then there wouldn¡¯t exist any more thick-skinned people in this world. She put on an unperturbed expression and said, ¡°Saint Envoy Lan Jian, there¡¯s no harm, so feel free to say it. I won¡¯t mock you for being shameless.¡±


    Lan Jia¡¯s expression stiffened. There were a lot of people that called him shameless, but no one has ever dared to say that to his face before. He had also never seen such a subtle way of bad-mouthing someone either.


    However, he was still an old fox after all. In the blink of an eye, he was all smiles again. ¡°I will be straightforward with you then.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Tang Doudou suddenly felt that the ¡®en¡¯ word Mu Ye always used was actually really useful.


    Lan Jia continued, ¡°The Saint Pce only admits those ranked as Saint Envoys or higher. If an outsider or a Saint Apprentice wants to get in, then there¡¯s only one method.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Brother Baili¡¯s method. This method¡¯s indeed superb, you can enter the Saint Pce and also bring a beauty home; it kills two birds with one stone perfectly,¡± answered Lan Jia as he smiled like an old fox. It really made people want to beat him up.


    Tang Doudou understood his words, but where was she supposed to find a Saint Emperor¡¯s token?


    Lan Jia saw the realization in her eyes and praised, ¡°Looks like Lady has already guessed the idea, you¡¯re indeed exceptionally intelligent.¡±


    However, if he found out that Tang Doudou had actuallypletely misinterpreted the main point, he''d probably get so angry he''d beat this dumb girl to death.


    ¡°This method is good, but it¡¯s just too difficult.¡± Tang Doudou frowned and propped up her chin, vexed.


    What was so hard about acting as his bride?


    Lan Jia thought that she was hesitating due to lingering emotions and so he said, ¡°Although this one has some feelings towards Lady, this one also understands the principle that ¡®one shouldn¡¯t covet one¡¯s friend¡¯s wife.'' Therefore, Lady Doudou can rest assured. My only intention is to help Lady find Brother Baili. I won''t ask Lady to be my wife for real.¡±


    After that, he added, ¡°This one never insists on things that can''t be forced.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou nced at him, and then took a second nce with an odd expression on her face.


    Lan Jia couldn¡¯t take it anymore and touched his cheek which was currently covered by the ck robe. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Howe this one doesn''t feel anything?¡± Lan Jia¡¯s fingertips then slid through the ck robe as if he was about to expose his face.


    Tang Doudou chuckled. A trace of craftiness shed through her eyes as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a thickyer of intangible skin, so of course you can''t feel it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lan Jia stopped rubbing and he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Lady Doudou...¡±


    Tang Doudou interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Saint Envoy Lan Jia with the arrangements then.¡± Following that, she started walking towards the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to let Mu Ye know and ask him to wait for me here.¡±


    Look for Mu Ye?


    But she wouldn¡¯t be able to find him anymore.


    Lan Jia smiled slightly, but he didn¡¯t stop Tang Doudou and just slowly closed his eyes again. He initially thought that he would have to exert extra efforts to persuade her, but she had actually agreed so quickly. He had really overestimated her.


    Shouldn''t it have urred to her that if all Baili Yu wanted was to gain power, then he could have just taken over the Wind Spirit Imperial Court. Why would he bother running all the way to this remote crappy ce just to be some Saint Emperor?


    Baili Yu, that good son of his, never liked to be controlled by others. If he wanted to be the Saint Emperor, then he would have staged everything neatly so that he could sit on his position of Saint Emperor firmly. What need would there be for him to agree to some lousy wedding?


    Tang Doudou still didn¡¯t understand his son well enough ah, it seemed!


    When Lan Jia''s thoughts reached this point, he got up and left the five words ¡®wait for the right time¡¯ on the table.


    Following that, he jumped out the window gracefully. His qinggong was extremely good. What a liar! Who would believe that he didn¡¯t know any martial arts!?


    Tang Doudou looked but in the end, wasn''t able to find Mu Ye. The Mu Ye who said just yesterday that he would follow her wherever she went, had vanished without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Doudou assumed he left to take care of some urgent matters. In any case, she had been racking her brains on how to ask him to leave, but now there was no need to worry about this anymore.


    When she got back to the room, she saw the five words left on the table.


    ¡°Wait for the right time?¡± Tang Doudou wiped the words away with her hand and then grumbled, ¡°Wait for what time? Didn¡¯t he say that Baili Yu and the Saint Maiden were getting married soon? If we wait longer, then wouldn¡¯t it be toote!?"


    But there was also no other way, she could only put her hope in the method he had proposed. No matter how anxious she was, she had no choice but to wait patiently.


    Since she had nothing to do, she went out to stroll around again. She bought a new set of clothes to change into and also bought two sets for Mu Ye, but she didn¡¯t know whether the sizes would fit him. After awhile, she returned to the inn to wait for Lan Jia.


    As soon as she walked in, a gray figure rushed up and threw itself at her.


    When she got a clear look, she was stunned to find that it was Lil¡¯ Gray. She hadn''t seen him since he ran away in the forest. At that time they were in the mountain cave, so that was probably why he hadn''t been able to find them.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Gray?¡±


    ¡°Zhi, zhii...¡± screeched Lil¡¯ Gray when he heard Tang Doudou¡¯s voice. After that, he jumped into her arms and buried his head into her chest with a doleful look as if he had been wronged.


    Tang Doudou lifted her hand to pull him out of her bosom and set him on her shoulder before saying, ¡°Lil¡¯ Gray ah, you¡¯re finally back. What¡¯s wrong, who bullied you? Look at your pitiful manner, you''re seriously hopeless.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Gray felt wronged and screeched again, ¡°Zhizhizhi...¡±


    Someone really bullied him ah!


    Lil¡¯ Gray point towards the inn¡¯s second floor. Tang Doudou lifted her head to look upstairs. Who else would it be except Lan Jia, that shameless scoundrel?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, Tlced and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: This is the Lil'' Gray of my heart


    [embed]https://.youtube/watch?v=Vu55-haigoI[/embed]

 Chapter 282.1: Who’s the Groom?

    <h4>Chapter 282.1: Who¡¯s the Groom?</h4>


    ¡°Okay, okay, I got it,¡± said Tang Doudou in a low voice. She patted Lil¡¯ Gray¡¯s furry head, then headed upstairs.


    Lan Jia saw her walk up and said with a polite smile, ¡°Lady Doudou, everything¡¯s ready, this way please!¡±


    Tang Doudou nced into the room behind him and saw that two rows of ck-robed maids were standing in there with all kinds of exquisite wedding objects ced in front of them. She felt indescribably nervous in her heart when she saw how well-prepared Lan Jia was. What if she couldn¡¯t rescue Baili Yu and ended up actually getting married to Lan Jia? What should she do then?


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send Lady over after you¡¯ve finished changing. This one will be there soon after,¡± said Lan Jia as he gestured ''please go ahead.''


    Tang Doudou retrieved her trail of thoughts and nced at the maids once more before stepping inside.


    The arrow was already on the bow, so it must be fired no matter what.


    By the time they finished arranging everything, two hours had already passed.


    Some of the maids left the room. After a short while, the sounds of loud celebratory music starteding from outside. Tang Doudou poked her head out to have a look but the maid by her side quickly pulled her back.


    ¡°Lady, you mustn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°A bride mustn¡¯t carelessly show her face in public. Qiu Yue,e and help Lady put on her veil. When the auspicious hour is here, we''ll walk Lady out.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose in embarrassment and sat back down to let the maids put the red veil over her head. Then she waited quietly for the auspicious hour to arrive.


    Everything was being done so formally that she felt awkward and ufortable. She just wanted to find Baili Yu and clear things up, so was it really necessary to be so serious about the rites?


    What if she ran into Baili Yu and he thought that she was getting married for real... Sigh, how was she supposed to exin things then?


    When she had been listening to Lan Jia''s proposition earlier, she didn¡¯t think too much into it. But, now that she had calmed down and thought about it carefully, she felt that all of this was a little strange.


    Lan Jia wouldn''t be lying to her, would he?


    When she thought to this point, she abruptly stood up to ask the maid where Lan Jia was when she heard that maid say, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived, walk the bride out.¡±


    Tang Doudou didn''t have a chance to speak before her arms were seized by two maids and she was escorted towards the door.


    When they got outside, the maids helped her into the bridal pnquin and then closed the door. After that, an attractive middle-age woman¡¯s voice could be heard, announcing, ¡°Lift the pnquin and set off!¡±


    The pnquin was lifted up steadily and began to slowly move forward.


    Inside the pnquin, Tang Doudou lifted her veil and sneakily lifted the curtains of the window to peek outside. Both sides of the pnquin were filled with rows of ck-robed people that were pointing towards the pnquin as they discussed this event.


    Everyone looked incredulous and curious. Tang Doudou surmised that the people of the Seven Great Saint Tribes probably rarely held marriage ceremonies at Cerulean Mountain. Not to mention, therge conference that was held every five years was about to start. Holding a wedding now seemed to be purposefully trying to steal the spotlight.


    Could it be that Lan Jia really was lying to her?


    However, she couldn¡¯t think of any reasons for him to do that. In the end, she still didn¡¯t know Lan Jia well enough yet. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve been able to figure out what his actual purpose was.


    It was certainly impossible for her to leave now though. Although Lan Jia didn¡¯t know martial arts, he was still a Saint Envoy, so he must have a lot of subordinates. If she acted rashly and ended up angering him, it would just make things more troublesome.


    The thing that puzzled her most was, weren¡¯t Lan Jia and Baili Yu good friends?


    However, for now, her only choice was to focus on taking cautious steps forward and n further once they had infiltrated the Saint Pce. It didn¡¯t matter if Baili Yu had gotten married already or not, what mattered was that he was definitely at the Saint Pce.


    From how things looked, it seemed that he had already found his younger sister, Baili Yiling.


    However, Madam Qin¡¯s matter was still a mystery. Back then, she brought another young boy with her. Baili Yiling had already been found, but what about that other boy?


    And what was his identity?


    It was probably impossible to find answers to these questions, even on the Sacred Tree, so the only way for her to get to the bottom of this matter was to go to the Saint Pce.


    As she was thinking, the pnquin was covered with ayer of ck cloth that blocked her field of vision.


    Soon following that, she heard the matron of honor say, ¡°Bride, please sit tight, the road ahead might be a little bumpy.¡±


    Tang Doudou muttered to herself. Bumpy or not, whatever. But why would they cover the pnquin with ayer of ck cloth, what was the meaning of this?


    It was definitely that they just didn¡¯t want her to know the way to the Saint Pce.


    Tang Doudou recollected her train of thoughts. In any case, she had already made up her mind. As for the rest, they could do as they please.


    After they departed from the Sacred Tree, they walked for about another hour before the matron of honor called for the pnquin to stop.


    It was still bustling with excitement outside and there was still festive music ying, but it sounded very loud and distant. It could be concluded from those facts that they had arrived at a very spacious area.


    As expected, not long after the pnquin stopped, the matron of honor called loudly, ¡°Groom, pleasee forth and kick at the pnquin¡¯s door.¡±


    Following that, there was the sound of three light knocks.


    When Tang Doudou returned to her senses, she hastily lowered the veil again. As soon as her line of sight was once again blocked by the veil, she heard the pnquin¡¯s door glide open.


    Then, a hand appeared in front of her.


    Those slender jade-like fingers looked quite familiar, was it Lan Jia''s hand? Yet, it didn¡¯t seem quite like it.


    There was no time for her to think too much into things, so she just ced her hand on top of the offered palm.


    That person then led her out of the pnquin.


    Her eyes were covered by the veil, so when she lowered her gaze, she could only see her own feet and the red clothes of the people standing around her.


    There were a lot of people around. When Tang Doudou looked up from the ground, she saw a mass of ck. She couldn¡¯t help butin silently. These people, really! To wear ck robes when attending someone¡¯s wedding, and on top of that, the host isn''t even stopping this unlucky practice! The people from the Seven Great Saint Tribes were seriously inconsiderate.


    When her thoughts reached this point, she became nervous again even though she knew that this was just a fake wedding and that she was not actually marrying Lan Jia. However, this was still the first time that she had gone through these rites, so it would be a lie if she said that she wasn''t nervous at all.


    Moreover, when she recalled where she was, she felt like amb in a tiger¡¯s den. After all, this was the territory of the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s thought wandered here and there, so she didn¡¯t really notice what the people around were saying as she followed the lead of the person holding her hand andpleted theplicated wedding rituals. When they were done, she was sent to the bridal chamber. The maids left after they finished arranging everything, but the matron of honor stayed behind to say a few words to her. She told her to wait for the groom here and for her to, no matter what, not lift the veil before the groom did and so on...


    Tang Doudou just casually agreed to what she said. This wasn¡¯t a real marriage anyway, so what was the point of following the rules so strictly?


    She lifted the veil as soon as the matron of honor left.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 282,2: Who’s the Groom?

    <h4>Chapter 282,2: Who¡¯s the Groom?</h4>


    The first thing she did was to look all around, and the initial nce astounded her.


    How was this a bridal chamber?


    It was practically an imperial pce!


    This bridal chamber wasrge and spacious with a separate outer and inner rooms. Using the words ''a dazzling sight'' to describe this was simply too inadequate because not only was the bridal chamber spacious, it was decorated gorgeously with beautifully put together red and gold decorations.


    When her gaze shifted to the huge round bed that she was sitting on, she saw that a crimson-colored wedding nket that had vivid golden silk embroidery of a phoenix and dragon was spread over the bed. From above, luxuriousyers of pink curtains draped down. There was also a faint lingering scent of ambergris that came from the incense burner. The atmosphere was beautiful enough to take one¡¯s breath away.


    Tang Doudou stared in awe for a while and then stood up. The bridal chamber was decorated so exquisitely, it was obvious that Lan Jia had premeditated everything long ago. If she still thought that he was just helping her out of kindness and wasn¡¯t marrying her for real, then she''d truly be stupidly naive.


    When she thought to this point, she started to hate Lan Jia to the point she clenched her teeth in hatred. However, she still couldn¡¯t guess what Lan Jia''s main purpose was.


    It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted to marry her for real, right!?


    Tang Doudou would rather believe that he was a homo and that he did all of this to break her and Baili Yu apart so that he could take advantage of the situation to be with his love.


    ¡°Damned Lan Jia, you had better not show up in front of thisdy again!¡± Tang Doudou threw the veil ferociously to the ground, then ran towards the door.


    Just as she was about to open the door, she heard footstepse from outside.


    Tang Doudou panicked and quickly ran back to the bedside before picking up the veil and putting it back on her head. Then, she sat there on the big bed like a well-behaveddy.


    The reason was very simple, if she tried to break out now, she would definitely fail, so it was better to first find out who wasing before making further ns.


    She had just sat down when the door was opened.


    After that, the door was closed again, then there was the sound of steady footsteps slowlying her way. It was very rhythmic as if each step was following a precise beat. For some reason, the sound of those orderly steps creeped her out.


    She looked at the red shoes on those feet... The person who came in was actually the groom!


    Could it be Lan Jia?


    For some reason, she had a feeling that this person wasn¡¯t Lan Jia.


    That person didn''t make a sound aftering in aside from those faint footsteps. When he reached her, he picked up the wedding stick from the side and prepared to lift the veil.


    Tang Doudou''s heart was beating very fast, her hands were clenched into fists on the bed. She didn''t know what to do next. If this was Lan Jia, she coulde up with a way to deal with him. After all, he didn''t know martial arts, but she still knew a little. But, what if that person wasn''t Lan Jia?


    Then who could that be?


    And was he a martial arts expert or not?


    Her mind was raced with questions as her veil was lifted little by little, broadening her line of sight...


    Tang Doudou also moved along with the veil and slowly raised her lowered eyes. When she finally saw the person standing in front of her, she couldn¡¯t hold back the surprise in her heart and let out a cry of disbelief.


    Soon after, she collected her thoughts and her heart filled with joy as she threw herself into that person¡¯s embrace. She clung onto him and greedily inhale that familiar scent. ¡°Big evil spirit! Howe it''s you!?¡±


    She was so immersed in the joy of their sudden reunion that she didn¡¯t notice the difference in Baili Yu¡¯s behavior.


    ¡°Big evil spirit, I¡¯ve missed you so much! That day, when I got surrounded by those ck-robed men, I really thought that I''d never be able to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Lan Jia told me that you were getting married. Do you know how sad I was when I heard that?¡±


    ¡°Is that guy really your friend?¡±


    ¡°He''s too much, he''s always lying to me...¡±


    After she spoke for a while, she finally realized that something was off. She had already said so much, yet Baili Yu hadn''t responded at all!


    In the past, it was always Baili Yu chattering on and on to her and teasing her. Howe he was so quiet today?


    And why was he here?


    As she wondered about this, she lifted her head to look up at him. Her gaze firstnded on that enchanting face of his and then on his captivating slender eyes.


    Something was off!


    To her surprise, she couldn¡¯t see any alertness in his eyes. His eyes were dull, like those of a puppet!


    ¡°Baili Yu! What- what''s the matter with you?¡± Tang Doudou reached out and touched his cheek, her heart filled with anxiety.


    Baili Yu lifted his eyes and looked at her, but his eyes were still lifeless and soulless.


    ¡°Are- are you really Baili Yu?¡± Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t believe this, how could the omnipotent Baili Yu have end up like this?


    Baili Yu nced at her. His gaze flickered slightly, but then said in a emotionless voice, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Tang Doudou glowered at him. ¡°You¡¯re already like this, yet you still want to take advantage of me!?¡±


    If it was before, Baili Yu definitely would¡¯ve rolled his eyes and then use his unparalleled and seductive thick-skinned expression to say something naughty. However, the current Baili Yu just stood up, picked Tang Doudou up in a princess hold, and carried her to the bed. He lowered his head to kiss her as he pressed her down.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Yuna, TLCed and Edited by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 283.1: How Was She Supposed to Consummate?

    <h4>Chapter 283.1: How Was She Supposed to Consummate?</h4>


    Tang Doudou had gotten used to Baili Yu messing around and teasing her, so when he reached out to hug her, she didn''t react much and continued wondering why he was acting so strange. In the end, she only snapped back to her senses when her lips had been plundered so much that she ran out of breath.


    While she had been lost in thought, she had been pushed onto therge bed that had been behind them. Baili Yu''s movements hadn''t stopped and his hand was currently slowly traveling down her body. Tang Doudou hastily pressed his hand and told him to stop, but all that came out of her covered lips were muffled sounds.


    When she realized that Baili Yu didn''t seem to be joking around, she becamepletely flustered and pushed him away. "Baili Yu! Don''t do that!"


    Baili Yu swayed and almost fell off the bed from her shove, so she hastily pulled him back. "What''s wrong with you? Do you remember who I am?"


    Baili Yu didn''t react at all and just looked at her vacantly for a moment before reaching out to hug her again. He looked like a puppet that was moving on strings.


    No matter how oblivious Tang Doudou was, at this point even she was able to notice that something was off. She hastily dodged Baili Yu''s embrace and jumped off the bed.


    When Baili Yu saw that she was running, he sluggishly turned around, then ran after her.


    Of course, Tang Doudou''s reaction was to run. As she ran, she shouted, "Big evil spirit, don''t you daree over here! Otherwise, don''t me me for not bothering to be polite!"


    However, Baili Yu didn''t seem capable of hearing anything right now and just continued to follow her tightly.


    Tang Doudou tried hiding behind the screen, but he continued following. When Tang Doudou ran, he ran.


    When Tang Doudou ran in circles around the screen, Baili Yu did so as well.


    After making several circles, Tang Doudou was exhausted, so she started running in a different direction. However, after a few steps, she noticed that Baili Yu wasn''t following.


    When she looked over, she discovered that he was still running in circles around the screen.


    Tang Doudou pressed a hand against her forehead as she sat down next to the table, exhausted. She poured herself a cup of water, but discovered that it was wine after she drank it in one gulp. That burning sensation traveled all the way down to her stomach. It was so acridly refreshing that she almost vomited.


    She hastily picked up a fruit from the fruit tter and shoved it in her mouth.


    It took a good while to calm the churning in her stomach. When she looked over, she saw that Baili Yu was still going in circles.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. Baili Yu''s behavior was definitely not due to poison. It seemed more like he had fallen to some sort of spell. The Seven Great Saint Tribes were extremely mysterious, so it wouldn''t be strange for them to have some sort of ancient dark magic.


    However, the main question was, who had done this to Baili Yu?


    The first person that came to mind was Lan Jia, and he was the only one she could think of.


    From the looks of it, though he said that he was good friends with Baili Yu, no one knew their actual rtionship.


    However, what was Lan Jia''s goal in doing this? And he had said that Baili Yu was going to marry some Saint Maiden, so how did she end up bing Baili Yu''s bride?


    Still, it was best to focus on getting Baili Yu back to normal before trying to figure all those other things out.


    As long as he got back to normal, they would be able to figure out Lan Jia''s motive and leave.


    When Tang Doudou reached this conclusion, she stood up and walked towards Baili Yu. He was still acting as foolish as earlier. She was no longer there, but he was still running in circles continuously and almost knocked into the corner of the screen several times.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she felt strong heartache and hastily called out to stop him. "Baili Yu, stop running around over there. I''m over here!"


    Right after she called out to him, Baili Yu turned around.


    "I-I''m here, soe chase me!" After shouting that, Tang Doudou jumped up and started running.


    Baili Yu naturally started chasing after her again. After making a fewps around the room, Tang Doudou returned to the screen area. This time, she didn''t run for long before stopping with a wooden box in her hands. She had grabbed it from the dressing table as she passed by.


    Baili Yu saw that she had stopped, but it had happened too abruptly for him to react in time, so he crashed straight into the wooden box that Tang Doudou was holding.


    He was still for a few moments, then a trace of rity appeared in his originally dull eyes. Immediately after that, his eyes rolled back and he copsed.


    Tang Doudou hastily threw aside the wooden box in her hand and ran over to catch him. "He''s finally passed out."


    She hauled Baili Yu over to the bed, then leaned over the bed to examine Baili Yu as she rested a little.


    His familiar features momentarily caused Tang Doudou to space out.


    It had only been a few days since they hadst seen each other, but it felt like it had been countless seasons. She reached out and lightly touched his eyelids, then sighed. Who would have imagined that when they met again, it would be under such circumstances?


    Her fingers slowly moved down, brushing against his high nose, scarlet lips... The memory of his smile floated to mind. "Big evil spirit, you look the best when you''re smiling."


    After she said that, she sighed again. She didn''t even know why Baili Yu was currently like this, so how was she supposed toe up with a way to get him back to normal?


    Right at this moment, Baili Yu pressed his chest and groaned in pain.


    Chest?


    Tang Doudou patted Baili Yu''s shoulder. "Rx, I''ll help you take a look!"


    After she said that, she reached out to push off Baili Yu''s clothing. She had seriously be too worried, because she managed to take off hisplicated bridegroom clothing in just a few moments. After pulling off his clothes, she saw that there was a strange, bluish ck veined pattern on his chest that stretched all the way to his right wrist.


    Or, perhaps it should be said that it stretched from his right wrist to his chest.


    Tang Doudou was stunned. Following that, tears filled her eyes.


    She recognized this veined pattern!


    It was a symptom of the Hoarfrost Poison! That book had recorded that if the ck veins appeared and spread to the heart, it meant certain death!


    The ck veins didn''t spread very rapidly so Baili Yu definitely saw the signs a long time ago. He knew that he didn''t have long to live, yet he never told her about it.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 283.2: How Was She Supposed to Consummate?

    <h4>Chapter 283.2: How Was She Supposed to Consummate?</h4>


    "Big evil spirit, you bastard! You said you wouldn''t die! What do I do now? What do I do?"


    As Tang Doudou cursed, she tried to wipe away those ck lines with her hand, but the ck lines were actually results of poison being inside his body, so how could she possibly wipe it off?


    As she wiped, tears spilled down. She also understood that this was a pointless attempt. She had to get the antidote to the Hoarfrost Poison now, or Baili Yu would die.


    But where was she supposed to find the antidote?


    Even though she was currently in the midst of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, she didn''t know who to look for to ask for an antidote. Lan Jia?


    That''s right, she''ll look for him! Tang Doudou couldn''te up with any other ideas, so she settled Baili Yu down, then ran towards the door.


    She reached out to open the door, but despite tugging several times, she still couldn''t get it open. She tried a some more with no result. She had been locked in!


    Tang Doudou was furious. What was that bastard Lan Jia trying to do!?


    She fiercely kicked the door a couple times. Then there came the sound of Lan Jia''s amused voice, "Lady Doudou, could it be that you''re not happy with Brother Baili Yu? Why so angry?"


    He was actually outside!


    Tang Doudou''s anger rushed to her head and she shouted, "Lan Jia, you shameless bastard! What exactly did you do to Baili Yu!?"


    Lan Jia responded with surprise, "What does Lady Doudou mean? This one doesn''t understand?"


    "Quit acting! There''s no way that I''ll believe you if you say you don''t know why Baili Yu''s like this!"


    "Oh... since Lady Doudou has guessed it, then I won''t try to hide it any longer. I am indeed the one who made Brother Baili like this." Lan Jia stopped trying to deny it.


    Tang Doudou said, "Say it. What do I have to do for you to turn him back to normal?"


    Lan Jia tsked and said with a tone of pity, "I''m afraid he won''t be able to go back to normal."


    "Pei! I don''t believe you! Hurry up and tell me or I''ll burn this crappy ce of yours down!"


    "Lady Doudou, please calm down. It''s not like it''s impossible, it''s just a bit troublesome."


    "Hurry up and just say it!"


    Lan Jia seemed to have moved closer to the door. Then he said in a quiet voice, "Lady Doudou, actually, Brother Baili''s current condition can''t be medpletely on me. It was the Saint King''s orders, so we as subordinates have no choice but to obey, right? However, Lady Doudou has misunderstood this one. Everything this one does is for you guys."


    "Can you stop wasting time?"


    Lan Jiaughed. "This one just wants Lady Doudou to understand the situation more clearly."


    Tang Doudou''s thoughts were currently filled with Baili Yu, so she had no patience for his ramblings. She urged him to hurry again, so Lan Jia finally continued, ¡±Originally, the Saint King had arranged for Brother Baili to marry the Saint Maiden, but I greatly admire the Saint Maiden, so how could I allow her to marry someone who has no feelings for her? That was why I came up with this n to swap out the brides."


    It was very difficult to distinguish between the truth and lies in his words. Even Baili Yu had been deceived by him for many years, so how could Tang Doudou possibly be able to see through his lies?


    She felt like his exnation was quite reasonable and started mumbling to herself in confusion. Could it be that she was wrong in ming him?


    "Then what did you do with the Saint Maiden?"


    "Apologies, that, I can not tell you."


    Tang Doudou wasn''t actually very interested in the location of the Saint Maiden and had only asked this in passing. Since he didn''t tell her, she moved on to asking about how to get Baili Yu back to normal.


    Lan Jia replied, "Actually, it''s quite simple. As long as Lady Doudou and Brother Baili consummates this marriage and destroys the Command Grub in his body, he''ll return to normal tomorrow morning."


    "It''s that simple?" Tang Doudou wanted to p herself the moment those words came out of her mouth. This was simple? The price was her chastity ah!


    Lan Jia also seemed to have been shocked by this remark. However, he soon returned to his senses and said, "Since Lady Doudou now knows the way, this one will be excusing himself in order to avoid disrupting you two..."


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was about to leave, she hastily called out, "Wait!"


    "Yes?"


    "Can you get me the clothes Baili Yu was wearing before?" Tang Doudou suddenly recalled that Baili Yu had always been carrying the booklet and tools to cure the Hoarfrost Poison with him.


    Lan Jia hesitated. "This... I''m afraid it''ll be a little difficult."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou''s heart sank. Just as she was about to speak again, Lan Jia said, "However, since I''m here to help, I''ll definitely help to the very end. Lady Doudou, wait a little. I''ll be back right away."


    "Thanks!" Tang Doudou''s expression immediately brightened up when she heard that there was hope. As she thanked Lan Jia, inwardly she was thinking that she really had wrongly used him.


    When Lan Jia heard this, he smiled slightly. Then his footsteps soon faded into the distance.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know when he would be back, so as she mulled over his words, she walked back to the bed. Baili Yu was no longer clutching his chest in pain anymore, but his brows were still tightly furrowed.


    Tang Doudou reached out and stroke his forehead as she pressed her lips together worriedly. Baili Yu, please be alright!


    When her gazended on his naked upper body, she suddenly recalled what Lan Jia said earlier and retrieved her hand like it had been scalded. She blushed slightly. Would he really go back to normal if they consummated?


    But he had already passed out. How was she supposed to consummate on her own?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 284.1: Rose Colored Canopy

    <h4>Chapter 284.1: Rose Colored Canopy</h4>


    Lan Jia proved to be quite efficient in handling tasks as she had just climbed onto the bed when she heard knockinge from the door. "Lady Doudou, I''ve brought you the clothing."


    Tang Doudou jumped off the bed and reached the door in a few steps.


    "Open the door and give me the clothes!" said Tang Doudou.


    Lan Jia replied in a troubled tone, "This, I''m afraid that''s not the best idea."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t escape!" With Baili Yu like this, how was she supposed to escape?


    "It''s not that I won''t open it for you, but I don''t have the key," said Lan Jia in a helpless tone. Following that, he started shoving the clothing bit by bit through the seam below the door. "When I went to the main hall earlier, someone already became suspicious of me, so I have to leave. I''ve brought you the clothes, so the rest will have to be up to you."


    Tang Doudou pulled the clothes into the room then rummaged through the crimson robe as she replied, "Alright, then be careful!"


    Lan Jia left with a smile.


    Tang Doudou carried the clothes onto the bed and slowly searching through them one by one. However, though she was slowly searching, in reality, it didn''t take long because Baili Yu''s clothes were all very simple and didn''t have much ornaments. They were pretty much like sheets of tablecloth, yet when they were draped on him, they seemed perfectly tailored.


    In any case, Tang Doudou only had to look briefly to figure out that these clothes didn''t contain anything.


    The objects stored inside had already been taken out.


    She should have expected this...


    Tang Doudou pushed all the things to the side in disappointment. Her gaze thennded on Baili Yu and her expression became a littleplicated. The person was already unconscious, so could it be that she''d have to force herself on him?


    Tang Doudou continued thinking over it until she even started to feel hungry from thinking so hard. Finally, she set her resolve and pulled the cumbersome hair ornaments out of her hair, then jumped off the bed to lock the door from the inside. Following that, she let down the canopy that divided the room before walking back to stand uneasily next to the bed.


    Even unconscious, Baili Yu was a breathtaking sight.


    Tang Doudou gritted her teeth. In any case, they had already gone through the marriage rites, so consummating the marriage would happen sooner orter.


    Thus, she took off her crimson outer robe, then lowered her hands to pull off her waist belt. Layer afteryer of garments fell around her feet...


    She climbed into the bed and, with trembling hands, let down the canopy around the bed. Only then did she summon up enough courage to pull at Baili Yu''s pants. However, she had barely given it a tug when her hands were caught by arger hand.


    "Baili..." Before she could even get her words out, she had been pulled into a warm embrace. Following that, her lips were seized in an aggressive, yet still gentle kiss.


    F*ck! Why did he wake up now!?


    Tang Doudou silently cursed. It was over! Once Baili Yu woke up, he''d definitely say that she had tried to seduce him again!


    She didn''t have the chance to think any more beyond that.


    She didn''t know if Baili Yu was now himself again or still under that spell, because his movements were very impatient, but also extremely gentle. It was as if he felt like the person he was holding was the most precious treasure in the world and had to be protected carefully.


    Tang Doudou melted in his gentle embrace and all distracting thoughts left her head, leaving only the desire to be one with him.


    As the red candles flickered with hazy light, within the rose colored canopy, two shadows swayed. From time to time, there would be the blush-provoking sounds of soft moans and muffled groans...


    As the night deepened, cool moonlight spilled down over therge pnce. In the distance, a few red lights could be seen flickering in the slightly chilly wind.


    However, that gentle light turned cold when refracted from Lan Jia''s eyes.


    "Sire, these are the items that were found in Baili Yu''s clothing, please take a look." The ck-robed person next to him offered up a tray that contained several items.


    Lan Jia nced over. All of the things on the tray were easily identifiable except for a slightly yellow booklet.


    "What is this?" He asked.


    The ck-robed person lowered his eyes. "It''s..."


    "Hm?"


    "Based on the cover, it seemed to be a porn..." Before he even finished speaking, Lan Jia''s eyes had darkened, so he tactfully closed his mouth.


    "Leave it there, you may withdraw!"


    "Understood!"


    Lan Jia only picked up the booklet to flip through it once that subordinate had walked away.


    At first, he had a slightly amused smile on his face as he flipped through it. He hadn''t expected that insufferably arrogant son of his to have such a vulgar side as to carry this sort of thing around with him.


    However, as he continued looking through it, his facial color started turning dark until he finally threw the booklet onto the ground. How was this a pornographic book? It was clearly a manual with instructions on how to suppress the Hoarfrost Poison!


    Lan Jia immediately rushed towards Baili Yu''s bridal chamber.


    The scheme that he had worked so hard to set up was about to fail at this crucial moment! He was about to go insane from anger!


    At this moment, his only hope was that the development hasn''t gone too far and that his good son hasn''t woken up!


    However, things rarely went as wished. The embarrassing and intense battle in the festively decorated bridal room had already ended. The two tightly pressed together figures currently had their fingers entwined as they whispered sweet nothings to each other.


    "You''re saying that the way you were behaving earlier was an act?" Tang Doudou cried out in shock and got out of Baili Yu''s embrace to sit up.


    At this time, Baili Yu had already returned to normal. The ck veins in front of his chest had also retreated back to his wrist and was curled up tightly there, showing no signs of spreading again.


    Baili Yu''snguid almond eyes lifted, following Tang Doudou''s movement. As he enjoyed the wonderful view, heughed lightly and teased, "Which part does Wife mean? There were a lot of acts earlier..."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 284.2: Rose Colored Canopy

    <h4>Chapter 284.2: Rose Colored Canopy</h4>


    Tang Doudou only realized that she was in full view when she heard his amused tone. She cried out and hastily pulled on the nket to cover her body.


    However, halfway through that motion, the nkets fell to pieces in her hand.


    "It''s such a beautiful scene. How could Wife bear to take it from this husband?" Baili Yu sat up halfway and spoke in a low, deep voice next to Tang Doudou''s ears.


    Tang Doudou immediately blushed and shot him an annoyed look. "You have no sense of shame or propriety, you''re so shameless!"


    "Isn''t this husband''s shamelessness precisely what Wife likes?" Baili Yu drew even closer and inhaled the scent of her hair deeply before pulling her into his arms again. "My good wife, you''re mine from now on."


    Tang Doudou could hear the joy in his tone. Inwardly, she was also really happy, but on the surface, she reacted with discontent. "Humph, I was the one that slept you today, so based on normal logic, it should be that you belong to me."


    Baili Yu curved his eyes. "Wife is such a hoodlum."


    "I am a hoodlum, so what? Not happy?"


    "Happy. This husband is happy with everything Wife says..." As Baili Yu spoke, his slightly cold palm moved to touch Tang Doudou''s front and his eyes turned cold. "This injury..."


    Tang Doudou lowered her head, then cried out in shock. "Ah! Why is there a scar here?"


    "You don''t remember it anymore?" Baili Yu lifted his hand and gently stroked that distinct scar. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but shiver when his slightly cool fingers made contact with her skin. However, when she felt that a certain area was still sending faint pangs of pain, she hastily grabbed Baili Yu''s hand to stop him.


    "Remember what?"


    Baili Yu now had something on his mind so he didn''t continue teasing Tang Doudou. He picked up the garment near the bed and slowly helped Tang Doudou into it. After helping dress her, he gently kissed the top of her head and said, "Let''s go, I''ll help youb your hair."


    Then he draped his crimson robe over himself before carrying Tang Doudou towards the dressing table in a princess hold.


    After setting her down, he picked up the woodenb and started brushing Tang Doudou''s hair without a word.


    Tang Doudou was still mulling over the topic from earlier, so she asked, "What exactly did I forget? And what happened to you earlier? Howe I have no impression of getting this injury?"


    "After throwing aside Shen Moru, where did you go? Do you still remember?" Baili Yu''s expression was very focused as he helped brush her hair. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but be captivated by the sight of him in the mirror.


    "Threw aside Shen Moru? What do you mean? I don''t remember any of that. I only recall that you seemed to have arrived, then by the time I woke up again, I was already in that rotten valley."


    She had already told him about falling off the Sacred Tree when they were talking earlier. Of course, she left out the part about taking off Mu Ye''s clothes.


    However, because she still did mention Mu Ye, though the matter was already supposed to be over back then, he insisted on going for another round. If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t be in so much pain right now! He was seriously a hateful man!


    "As expected, you''ve forgotten everything that happened during that time..." Baili Yu''s movement paused as he quietly muttered this.


    Tang Doudou was still thinking about what happened earlier so she didn''t hear what he said and just asked, "What do we do next?"


    Baili Yu continuedbing her hair. "I''ve already done everything that needs to be done, so all we have to do is wait for a certain person to arrive."


    He smiled mysteriously as his fingers moved nimbly to coil her hair into a bun. Then he picked a light colored hairpin to insert into her hair. "Alright, it''s done. My wife is so pretty."


    When Tang Doudou saw the gentle ripples in his eyes, she took theb and quickly moved behind Baili Yu. "Now it''s my turn to helpb your hair."


    However, Baili Yu refused. "Wife must still be tired from earlier, so don''t tire yourself out over this. This husband can do it himself."


    However, Tang Doudou was currently very energetic and didn''t feel like resting at all. "No, you''ve brushed my hair, so I have to brush yours too. This is called returning politeness for politeness!"


    "What a wonderful ''politeness for politeness!''" Right after she said this, Lan Jia coldly interrupted.


    Tang Doudou was surprised to hear his cold tone that seemed to contain anger. She was also curious how he had managed to get in when she had locked the doors from the inside.


    On the other hand, Baili Yu didn''t seem surprised by Lan Jia''s arrival. He stood up and casually brushed back the strands of hair that Tang Doudou had startedbing. "What? From the sound of Saint Envoy Lan Jia''s words, could it be that you''re here to give my wife and I a congrattory wedding gift?"


    Tang Doudou wasn''t dumb. The moment she heard this, she figured out that their rtionship wasn''t that good.


    Thus she sensibly shut her mouth without saying anything. However, she felt like Baili Yu''s dishevelled hair wasn''t very presentable, so she took a red hair tie from the dressing table and stood on her tiptoes to tie his hair back.


    When Lan Jia saw the two act this way, he knew that the development that should have urred had ured. His clear eyes became filled with noticeable fury. "How long have you known!?"


    "Known what?"


    "Quit acting! It''s truly abominable! Who would have thought that I, Lan Jia, after living so long without making any mistakes, would end up suffering defeat at your hands?" Although Lan Jia was very angry, there was nothing he could do because he couldn''t beat Baili Yu. Now that Baili Yu had sessfully suppressed the Hoarfrost Poison, there was probably no one in Cerulean Mountain that could be his match.


    However, he had spent so many years nning this. How could he ept that his ns had been ruined just like this?


    He lifted his hands and pped hard three times. Several dozen ck-robed men immediately flooded into the room. When the leading ck-robed person saw this scene, his eyes filled with surprise.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 285.1: Not Even a Cruel Tiger Devours Its Cubs

    <h4>Chapter 285.1: Not Even a Cruel Tiger Devours Its Cubs</h4>


    Tang Doudou was also stunned to see this person. By the time she came back to her senses, she had already blurted out, "Shen Moru!"


    "Jeje, you probably never imagined that we would meet again this soon?" The surprise in Shen Moru''s eyes immediately turned to coldness. He no longer looked like that horrifying withered thing from before. His eyes now had dark purple irises and he looked very healthy with ample flesh.


    He had probably used some sort of method to recover to peak condition again after leaving the cave.


    "Humph, the road between enemies sure is narrow!"


    Shen Moru smiled without replying, then turned and bowed to Lan Jia. "Your Majesty, Saint Emperor."


    Lan Jia was the Saint Emperor?


    Tang Doudou was extremely shocked, but when she nced over, she saw that Baili Yu didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "Have you found the object I sent you to look for?" asked Lan Jia as he coldly looked at Shen Moru.


    From the looks of it, Lan Jia didn''t seem to like Shen Moru.


    Shen Moru replied, "I''ve already found it."


    "Where is it?"


    "Please wait for a few moments, Saint Emperor. It will be brought here shortly." Shen Moru acted quite humble and respectful in front of Lan Jia.


    Lan Jia said ''en'' in reply. Tang Doudou didn''t know what exactly they were talking about, but she noticed that the anger in Lan Jia''s eyes had eased a little after he heard that the object was being brought here.


    That object was probably going to be used against her and Baili Yu. When Tang Doudou reached this conclusion, she couldn''t help but start feeling nervous. After all, this was the territory of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. No matter how amazing Baili Yu was, he still wouldn''t be able to handle so many enemies on his own.


    As her thoughts reached this point, she nced up to check Baili Yu''s expression only to see that Baili Yu had also nced down at her in this moment.


    "Wife, don''t worry. This husband won''t let them hurt you." His eyes emitted gentle light.


    He really was gentle, and very reliable as well.


    Tang Doudou felt reassured and was no longer worried, so then she became bored.


    Everyone seemed to be waiting for that object to arrive, she was the only one that seemedpletely out of the loop.


    As she thought about it, she couldn''t help but be depressed. That inbination with the boredom caused her to yawn.


    Baili Yu walked over and pulled her into his arms. "Wife, if you''re tired, then just sleep for a while."


    Tang Doudou always felt safe in his presence, so she leaned into his sturdy and broad chest and soon fell asleep.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Jia gave a cold humph, seeming very unhappy with Tang Doudou''sck of concern in this situation. "After all this time, you ended up choosing a woman this dumb? You seriously have no taste!"


    He had spoken quietly. From the looks of it, he didn''t want to wake Tang Doudou up.


    Baili Yu patted Tang Doudou''s back gently as heughed softly. "Of course, my taste isn''t as good as yours."


    Suddenly, his voice turned cold. "After all, you can take a liking to anything that''s a woman. Just this is already something I can never hope to surpass."


    Lan Jia''s expression changed when he heard this. "You know about everything?"


    "Whether I know or not isn''t important." Baili Yu''s tone eased again and seemed to contain a hint of a smile. However, no matter how one took it, it sounded like ridicule.


    "Humph, you''re right, it''s not important." Lan Jia''s tone turned cold as well. "Baili Yu, you''ve probably investigated your identity thoroughly, haven''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Humph! Then why are you still opposing me when I''m your father? Why not just join me?" Lan Jia''s words stunned Shen Moru. He was Baili Yu''s father?


    What was going on?


    The fact that Lan Jia had picked this time to talk about this matter showed that he had no intention of trying to conceal it any longer.


    "As long as you agree to coborate with me, I won''t bother that girl from now on and I''ll also pass you the position of Saint Emperor. How''s that?"


    Shen Moru furrowed his brows. He felt that there was no way Lan Jia could possibly be so fair. When he looked towards Baili Yu, he saw that Baili Yu''s expression didn''t change in the slightest in reaction to this offer.


    When Lan Jia saw that Baili Yu wasn''t swayed, he said, "I know that you''re not interested in being a Saint Emperor, but there''s no way you don¡¯t care about this girl, am I right?"


    This time, Baili Yu finally responded with, "Can you stop rambling so much? I won''t let you guys off if you interrupt my wife''s dreams."


    Lan Jia''s face immediately turned ck.


    "Don''t think that I''ll go easy on you just because you''re my son. If you provoke me..." Before he could even finish his words, a red light shed and swept across Lan Jia''s cheek, ripping off the ck robe covering his head.


    A face that was very simr to Baili Yu''s was revealed.


    However, Lan Jia actually looked several years younger than Baili Yu. He looked no older than eighteen and his eyes also looked very youthful and pure. No matter how one looked, he didn''t seem like Baili Yu''s father.


    Something was off!


    Baili Yu retrieved Blood Satan. It was stained with a bit of blood, so he wiped it off on the canopy nearby, then blew on the de to help dry it. His actions looked very ruthless. "Son? Ha!"


    Lan Jia nced at the blood on Blood Satan, then slowly reached up to touch his face. The moist stickiness told him that he had indeed been injured. "How unexpected, your martial arts has improved again."


    If that Blood Satan had been sent towards his neck, he would probably be dead by now.


    "That''s right ah, and isn''t this all thanks to you?" Baili Yu put away Blood Satan, then continued patting Tang Doudou again.


    Tang Doudou seemed to have been disturbed by this quarrel and was snuggling restlessly towards his chest like a little attached kitten. When Baili Yu saw this, he couldn''t stop himself from lowering his head to peck those soft lips.


    He was originally nning to just have a shallow taste, but the moment his lips made contact, he couldn''t bear to move away and gradually deepened the kiss. Hepletely treated everyone else present as air.


    The rumors that Baili Yu''s conduct was always unrestrained was sure enough true.


    Lan Jia''s face twitched and he turned away. How could his son have so little self-restraint? It was like he had never touched a woman before!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 285.2: Not Even a Cruel Tiger Devours Its Cubs

    <h4>Chapter 285.2: Not Even a Cruel Tiger Devours Its Cubs</h4>


    As he was thinking this, Baili Yu finally pulled away from those lips reluctantly. He said in a slightly apologetic tone, "My apologies, I seriously like my wife too much. You understand right? I just couldn''t help myself."


    Although he apologized, anyone could see that smugness and content on his face. From the looks of it, he really did like his wife a lot.


    Lan Jia criticized, "No sense of shame!"


    "That''s right! To barge into my bridal chamber in the middle of the night, you really are quite shameless."


    Although Lan Jia didn''t have any feelings towards his son, he still became furious when his own son insulted him. "You unfilial child!"


    "Precisely!" Baili Yu grinned. No one could understand what he was thinking, to be so happy when he was being insulted.


    "You!" Lan Jia never thought that there existed someone with skin even thicker than his. Could this be the so-called blue, which is made from indigo but is even more vivid than indigo? When this thought urred to him, he was amused despite his anger.


    "I''d like to see if you can still remain so arrogantter!" Lan Jia didn''t curse at Baili Yu anymore and sat down angrily on a nearby stool. Then he red at Shen Moru and asked, "Shen Moru, why is it still not here!?"


    Shen Moru had been mulling over the rtionship between the two and was jolted back to his senses when he heard Lan Jia''s angry tone. "Saint Emperor, I''ll go look right away."


    Lan Jia waved his hand in an impatient manner. "Go."


    Shen Moru withdrew.


    Lan Jia was finding the couple in the room an extreme eyesore, so he stood up and said, "Keep a close watch on them!"


    "Understood, Saint Emperor!"


    Lan Jia flung back his sleeves and strode out of the room.


    After he left, Baili Yu shook Tang Doudou a little, but found that she was deeply asleep. He smiled helplessly. She truly trusted him a lot.


    However, although his Hoarfrost Poison had been temporarily suppressed, he had used up a lot of strength to help suppress Tang Doudou''s rampaging Xuanyuan blood. If he had tried to forcefully break out right now, Lan Jia would immediately notice this fact.


    That was why he had wasted so much time here.


    Even though he was afraid of that object, he had no choice but to take the risk and stay here. When he sensed that his inner strength was gradually recovering, he smiled.


    Lan Jia was destined to suffer a great loss this time.


    Right when his thoughts had gotten here, someone rushed in from outside. Without speaking, the person attacked and instantly killed all the ck-robed people in the room.


    After he killed them, he walked to Baili Yu and swept his gaze over Tang Doudou before saying coldly, "Come with me."


    "Sect Leader Mu, what do you mean by this?" A trace of puzzlement shed through Baili Yu''s eyes as he looked at Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye''s face was expressionless as he repeated, "Come with me."


    "I won''t," replied Baili Yu. Leave obediently when told to? No way. He would only leave when he felt like leaving.


    Mu Ye nced at him coldly. "I''ll bring her out of here."


    Baili Yu lifted his eyes. This person actually dared to say to his face that he was going to take his wife away? If it weren''t for the fact that he had saved Tang Doudou several times...


    However, gratefulness was a separate matter. He was very petty when it came to his wife. "Sect Leader Mu, as of now, Doudou is my wife. It''s probably not very appropriate for you to take her with you, right?"


    "If you don''t leave now, it''ll be toote."


    "It won''t be." Baili Yuughed lightly. "If Sect Leader Mu is worried, you can leave first."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Ye didn''t say anymore and just left.


    Baili Yu''s gaze only darkened once Mu Ye left. There was something off about Mu Ye.


    After resting for a while longer, he had recovered enough inner strength to revolve it around his body. Only then did he gently pat Tang Doudou''s face to wake her. "Wife, it''s about time to wake up."


    Tang Doudou''s eyes twitched but she didn''t open her eyes.


    "I know that you''re not asleep. Be good, alright? Wake up, we need to leave now." Baili Yu pinched the tip of Tang Doudou''s nose. She had been lying in his arms, so he naturally knew when she had woken up.


    Tang Doudou opened her eyes unhappily when her act was exposed and red at him. Following that, she asked curiously, "The things Lan Jia said, were they true?"


    "En." Baili Yu set her down and stood up. "Let''s talk as we walk."


    Tang Doudou nodded and started walking behind him.


    "He is my father." Baili Yu''s voice contained slight hatred as he said this. However, he concealed it very deeply so not even Tang Doudou noticed.


    "However, he doesn''t deserve to be! Back then, Mother had given birth to me not long after she returned to the Imperial City. After he found out, he sent people to the Imperial City to steal me and bring me back to Cerulean Mountain. When I was brought back, he threw me directly into a pond of poison. Ha... This is what my birth father is like."


    Lan Jia was actually that evil!


    "Later, for some reason, someone brought me to Wind Cloud Ind. When I ended up inadvertently encountering Lan Jia, his age seemed simr to mine back then, so we became good friends that kept no secrets from each other."


    "How hateful! He definitely approached you on purpose!" Tang Doudou was indignant. Although she didn''t know the reasoning behind Lan Jia¡¯s actions, but not even cruel tigers ate their own cubs, yet he had been so malicious towards his own son.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 286.1: Paying Respects to Mother

    <h4>Chapter 286.1: Paying Respects to Mother</h4>


    "Then what about Baili Yiling?" Tang Doudou suddenly recalled that Baili Yu still had a younger sister. Could it be that she was Lan Jia''s daughter as well?


    Baili Yu chuckled. "Yiling is my younger sister, but she''s not Lan Jia''s daughter."


    Huh...


    "When I was in the inn, Lan Jia told me that your parents were the Saint Maiden of the Saint Tribe and Xiqiu Qing of the previous dynasty? Were those also lies?"


    "Yiling''s father is Uncle Xiqiu." Aplicated expression appeared in Baili Yu''s eyes.


    Tang Doudou finally understood. So it turns out that he was half siblings with that Baili Yiling, but both of them took their mother''s surname. She couldn''t help but be curious about Baili Yu''s mother.


    What kind of woman was she?


    However, Baili Yu didn''t continue talking about this. Those memories were probably very painful for him.


    "Oh, that''s right, I encountered Yan Nansheng earlier." When Baili Yiling was brought up, she recalled Yan Nansheng and told Baili Yu about everything that had ured in the cabin, but his expression didn''t change at all.


    Based on his tone, he seemed to like Baili Yiling quite a lot, so why was he so unperturbed when hearing what happened to Yan Nansheng?


    "Yan Nansheng is Lan Jia''s daughter, she''s not Yiling." Baili Yu sighed. "It''s veryplicated. I''ll slowly exin it to you once we get back."


    Tang Doudou agreed with the course of action, because things didn''t sound justplicated, it sounded like aplete mess. There was no way she would be able to understand things in a short amount of time with her IQ.


    He wasn''t the only one that had aplicated past though, her own identity seemed also extremelyplicated. It was a good thing she wasn''t the real Li Xueyi, otherwise she probably would''ve been driven mad from all the secrets.


    Baili Yu seemed very familiar with this ce. He deftly led Tang Doudou through the winding corridors to arge deste pce. The moment he pushed open the doors, they were greeted by a moldy smell.


    Tang Doudou hastily covered her nose as she fanned away that smell. "What is this ce?"


    "It''s Mother''s Tranquil Note Pce."


    "Why would the Saint Maiden of the Saint Tribes marry into the Imperial City?" After the door was opened for a while, the strong smell of mold finally weakened. She followed Baili Yu into the pce and discovered that everything inside was very organized and neat. However, it was obvious from theyers of umted dust that it had been a long time since anyone hade.


    "Before Mother had returned to Cerulean Mountain, she was the daughter of a duke and had been engaged to Uncle Xiqiu. It''s unclear what happened after she returned to Cerulean Mountain, not even Madam Qin knows. All she knows is that when Mother returned she got married with Uncle Xiqiu, and soon afterwards, I was born."


    "You found Madam Qin."


    "If I hadn''t found her, how would I know so much? Let''s go, let''s allow Mother to have a look at her daughter-inw first."


    His words shocked Tang Doudou. Could it be that Baili Shuyin was still alive?


    The moment this thought arose, she squashed it. What was she thinking!


    Baili Yu was only around twenty, so his mother was probably only around forty. How could she have passed away so young?


    However, if she still lived here, why would this ce be so deste?


    Baili Yu seemed to know what she was thinking as he pinched her nose with a smile. "Of course we''re here to offer incense. If Mother who had gone past the Yellow Springs knew that I married such a wonderful wife, she''d definitely be happy."


    "Big evil spirit..."


    "Let''s go."


    Baili Shuyin''s memorial tablet was right behind the main hall. Whilst the front hall was covered with dust, there was not a trace of dust where the memorial tablet was disyed. It was extremely clean, showing that someone had been cleaning it for a long time.


    "After Mother died, for the first few years, Lan Jia would stille to give her offerings, but afterwards, Madam Qin was the only one that did so." Baili Yu took out three sticks of incense from the table nearby and handed them to Tang Doudou after lighting them. Then he turned around and got three for himself.


    (offerings for the dead)


    Following that, he walked to the memorial tablet and called ''mother'' before kneeling down.


    Tang Doudou nced at the words on the tablet, then respectfully greeted ''mother'' as well, before kneeling down next to Baili Yu.


    "Mother, Yu er has brought Doudou here to visit you." Baili Yu respectfully kowtowed a few times before standing up to insert the incense sticks into the incense burner. Tang Doudou copied his movements, but as she was kowtowing, she saw something strange beneath the table where the memorial tablet was disyed.


    However, she respectfully went through the ritual before telling Baili Yu. "Big evil spirit, I think I saw something in there."


    Baili Yu looked in the direction she pointed. When he saw that she was pointing below his mother''s tablet, he furrowed his brows and walked over.


    Tang Doudou followed.


    He lifted the dusty tablecloth, then his expression turned surprised. There was actually a secret passage below the table!


    "What? Why would there be a secret passage here?" Tang Doudou was also dumbfounded.


    Baili Yu shook his head. It was clear that he didn''t know why there would be a secret passage below his mother''s memorial tablet, but he soon came to a decision. "Let''s take a look."


    He held Tang Doudou''s hand and slowly walked into the passageway. With a flick of his hand, the gray cloth below them covered the entrance again, causing the passage to fall dark.


    "Be careful," said Baili Yu softly as he continued walking while holding her hand.


    At the start, the passageway was quite wide, but it slowly started to narrow. In the end, it was only wide enough for one person to pass at a time. Baili Yu said, "You stay behind me. If anything happens, immediately call for me, got it?"


    "En, you be careful too."


    "En, en, this husband will follow Wife''s orders carefully."


    As they walked forward, it became apparent that this passage wasn''t made for humans because it was way too narrow. Tang Doudou was doing alright and could still walk quite normally, but Baili Yu had to squat down a little to walk.


    The ce was even filled with a strange odor; one that simultaneously stank and smelt nice. Tang Doudou''s head felt very heavy and dizzy from this smell.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 286.2: Paying Respects to Mother

    <h4>Chapter 286.2: Paying Respects to Mother</h4>


    In front, Baili Yu seemed to have discovered something as he suddenly stopped walking. "Doudou, don''t walk over and stay there for now."


    "What is it?"


    "There''s something here." Baili Yu took another few steps forward and bent down to pick up something. Then he eximed with surprise, "Why would it be this?"


    "What is..." Before Tang Doudou could even finish speaking, a silt whirlpool appeared below her feet. She didn''t even have the chance to scream before she fell.


    This had happened abruptly and silently. By the time Baili Yu noticed that something was wrong and turned around to look, Tang Doudou had already disappeared.


    "Doudou!"


    Baili Yu rushed to the ce where Tang Doudou had been standing and looked down. Self-me immediately filled his eyes. "Damn it!"


    Following that, he crushed the item he was holding into dust. As the dust poured through his fingers and fell onto the ground, it made several shallow holes. He mmed his palm down and the attack prated the surface of the ground, causing the ground to start moving as if something below was stirring in response.


    Baili Yu''s expression turned grim. He had underestimated Lan Jia. He hadn''t expected for Lan Jia to do something here.


    "Doudou, don''t be scared. I''ming to save you right now!"


    After he finished speaking, he sent another heavy strike down. A whirlpool once again appeared on the ground. The sight of it was like that of a monster opening its mouth to swallow its prey.


    However, Baili Yu didn''t hesitate in the slightest before he jumped down.


    The Seven Great Saint Tribes have dug everywhere that could be dug in Cerulean Mountains, so there were countless secret passages, and they were all extremelyplicated. Even the people of the Saint Tribes would often get lost in them. If he didn''t hurry and find Tang Doudou before she wandered off, he might never be able to find her again.


    Baili Yu''s worry wasn''t wrong. After Tang Doudou fell down through that whirlpool, she found herself in another secret passage. She immediately became depressed. Were the people of the Saint Tribes reincarnation of mice?


    She dusted herself off, then looked up at the ce where she had fallen through. The ceiling had already returned to normal as if that hole had never existed.


    She became depressed again. How did a whirlpool appear out of nowhere?


    "I''d better wait here for Baili Yu toe find me. These passages look like a mess, I probably won''t be able to find my way back if I leave." After making this decision, she sat down to wait for Baili Yu.


    However, right after she sat down, she felt a familiar sensation from her butt. When she looked down, in the weak light that came from an unknown source, she saw that there were numerous ck bugs below her feet that were crawling back and forth. Goosebumps immediately rose up all over her body.


    Jesus!


    She fell into the nest of the poisonous bugs!


    F*ck, this development was demanding her life!


    She wanted to run, but at the same time, she was worried about startling these bugs. However, if she didn''t run, these bugs would eventually notice her... It was seriously a difficult decision on all ends.


    However, the most worrisome matter was that she was currently sitting on these poisonous bugs.


    Should she get up, or should she continue sitting? This was a very serious question ah!


    However, as she thought about this, she noticed that something was off. It had been quite some time since she had fallen down here, yet why haven''t the poisonous bugs attacked her?


    On the contrary, they seemed to be avoiding her. The poisonous bugs that she had sat on were starting to crawl away from her.


    When she was on the iron chain leading to the Sacred Tree, Lan Jia had said that these bugs would have attacked her if it hadn''t been for his hair tie.


    However, even with the hair tie, she had fallen for the hallucination these bugs induced.


    So she felt it strange that these bugs weren''t attacking her since she didn''t have anything on her that would repel bugs or their poison.


    Suddenly, she nced at the wedding gown she was wearing. Could it be due to this?


    Forget it. There was no point racking her brain over this strange development. It was great fortune that these bugs were not attacking her. That was enough.


    Sheughed in relief and slowly stood up. Although she startled a lot of bugs, none of them attack her.


    She immediately felt more relieved.


    Following that, she took a couple steps forward. Every time her foot was about tond, those bugs would scamper off as if they were fleeing for their lives. Tang Doudouughed. "Heh, it feels like I got a really powerful ability!"


    "Why is the big evil spirit still not here? It couldn''t be that he didn''t notice that I disappeared?" Tang Doudou shrugged, then continued walking forward.


    Although the bugs didn''t attack her, it was creepy to stay in a nest of bugs. She nned to find a ce with less bugs and wait for Baili Yu there.


    However, the moment she started walking, another problem ured.


    A rumbling sound came from above her, and a few secondster, an enormous thing dropped down in front of her.


    What the f*ck was this!?


    After that thing fell down, the bugs on the ground frantically fled from it while emitting screeching sounds. It was so loud Tang Doudou felt like her eardrums were about to burst.


    Something that even the poisonous bugs were afraid of definitely wasn''t anything good. Moreover, it was humongous!


    These thoughts rapidly shed through Tang Doudou''s head before she reacted and ran like her life depended on it, following the poisonous bugs.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by LazyMiyu


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 287.1: You’re Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 287.1: You''re Still Alive</h4>


    Right after she started running, the thing behind her began to move. She hastily nced back and was almost scared out of her wits. The thing was actually very simr to the ck Demonic Nightcrawler that she had seen before. It wasrge and long, and there was a glowing part near its abdomen.


    It was practically a carbon copy of the ck Demonic Nightcrawler!


    After she realized what that thing was, she stopped running and switched to flying forward with qinggong.


    She moved so fast that she left the enormous bug behind in a sh and there were barely any poisonous bugs below her anymore.


    Only then did she calm down and rest against a wall. As she looked around, she realized that she had already forgotten which direction she hade from.


    Jesus! It was such a mess!


    She had just decided not to run too far away, but in the blink of an eye, things wentpletely opposite to nned.


    However, she couldn''t remain stationary since who knew if that enormous bug woulde after her? The further she got away, the better.


    She had only walked for a little while before she started seeing light ahead.


    It wasn''t natural light, but the dim hazy light given off by candles.


    Why would there be candles here?


    Tang Doudou carefully walked towards that area as she wondered, could it be that there was someone here?


    When she got close, she discovered that it was a small stone room.


    The room only contained a long stone table. There were two white candles on the table. When she got closer, she found that it was actually a memorial tablet.


    Whose memorial tablet was this?


    Tang Doudou nced around, only walking in when she saw that no one was around. She looked at the name engraved on the tablet and discovered that it was actually Baili Shuyin again!


    She was astonished, wasn''t this a little too strange?


    She nced at the incense pot in the middle of the candles. There were still coiling strands of smoke rising from the incense sticks. It seemed like someone had juste here to offer incense and it hadn''t been long since they left.


    Who would it be?


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she started looking around the stone room again and discovered that there was a book behind the memorial tablet.


    "A book?" Tang Doudou bowed a few times to Baili Shuyin, then reached out to take the book and started reading it in dim light.


    "Eh? Why is it only filled with names?"


    It was written in the writing of the Saint Tribes, which were Chinese characters. She could tell with one nce that all the words were names. At the start, she didn''t recognize any of the names, but as she continued flipping through it, familiar names start appearing. Jun Yuner? Su Yi? Feng Wu...


    "Mine?"


    Tang Doudou became even more puzzled. "Why would my name be here as well?"


    The surprise didn''t end there. Behind her name was Jun Xin, Nangong Yan...


    Baili Yu and Mu Ye¡¯s names were also there.


    Even when she got to the end, she still couldn''t understand who it was that had recorded these names, and what that person''s motives had been.


    However, since she couldn''t figure it out, she decided to just bring the book out with her and let Baili Yu take a look. Perhaps he could understand what this meant.


    "Senior Baili ah, I''m going to bring this book out. Since the big evil spirit is your son, I''m sure you won''t mind, right..." As she chattered long-windedly, she had already tucked the book into her chest. She then walked around the stone room for a while and discovered that there was a uniform cavity on the stone table.


    It looked extremely familiar.


    When she took another look, she realized, wasn''t it the exact same shape as her thumb ring?


    Could it be?


    After thinking for a moment, she pulled off the thumb ring and ced it in the cavity.


    A ''kacha'' sound rang out from the wall of the stone room. She hastily looked over and saw that the wall was slowly rising to reveal a pitch-ck room.


    Tang Doudou nced inside and was about to enter when lightughter came from behind her. Her facial color immediately changed and she quickly hide that thumb ring in her palm.


    "Lan Jia! Why are you here?"


    If thatughter wasn''t Lan Jia''s, who else could it be?


    She looked around but didn''t see him anywhere.


    Lan Jiaughed again. "I really have to thank you, little girl. I''ve been searching for this half my life, yet you were able to open it for me so easily. Who would have expected it? Haha... My son really got me a very good daughter-inw!"


    Tang Doudou silently cursed about her own stupidity again. The only one that would make a memorial tablet for Baili Shuyin other than the Baili family would probably be this disgusting pervert, Lan Jia. In addition, she had already noticed earlier that someone had recently offered incense...


    Why hadn''t this urred to her!?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 287.2: You’re Still Alive

    <h4>Chapter 287.2: You''re Still Alive</h4>


    Lan Jiaughed again when he saw the expression on her face. He walked out from the darkness and stood in front of that lifting doorway. "My good daughter-inw, don''t worry. Once this father obtains that object, this father will definitely leave you an intact corpse!"


    After he said this, Tang Doudou discovered that she was no longer able to move. She couldn''t even open her mouth.


    "Behave and guard the door. In a bit, I''ll let you see a miracle! You''ll feel such honor!" Lan Jiaughed madly as he walked inside.


    The room in front waspletely ck. She didn''t know what it contained to make Lan Jia so excited.


    And, how did he know that she woulde here? Or had he been waiting here the entire time?


    Coincidence? It was definitely not a coincidence.


    The only exnation would be that he had arranged all of this from the start!


    He had sent Shen Moru to look for something, then pretended to storm off after being angered by Baili Yu.


    He must have already predicted that Baili Yu would bring her to Calm Note Pce once he left, so he purposefully left a clear mark beneath that table so that they would easily notice the passage.


    The following matters were even easier to exin. That huge bug was probably under his control and had purposefully chased her in this direction. However, how did he know that her thumb ring could open this stone door?


    If he knew earlier, he could have just directly stolen the ring! Why waste so much unnecessary energy?


    However, if things weren''t as she had guessed, then what was the truth?


    Following that, the pitch-ck room was suddenly lit up with eye-piercing light from a me. It seemed like Lan Jia was the one that lit it.


    Right afterwards, Lan Jia started bellowing, "No! How is this possible!? How can it all be fake!? That''s not possible!"


    Sounds of things being smashed soon followed. Tang Doudou''s heart pounded from fear. She had no idea what he saw but she shrank back in fear. With how crazy Lan Jia was acting, what if he rushed out and killed her with a smack?


    "It''s all fake! Fake!!"


    "Hahaha!!!"


    "I had searched all this time in vain! After causing so many people to die, your answer is that it''s all fake... haha..."


    Tang Doudou was scared, but she was also curious what exactly he was talking about.


    "No! I won''t believe it!" Lan Jia''s voice echoed in the stone room. He abruptly rushed out. His contorted handsome face suddenly appeared in front of Tang Doudou and she almost fell back from shock. It was only then that she realized she could speak again.


    "Ln Jia... you..." Before she even finished speaking, she had been dragged into the room by Lan Jia.


    There weren''t a lot of things behind the stone door, but there were murals all over the walls. The bamboo scrolls that were originally arranged neatly on the bookshelves had been swept onto the floor by Lan Jia.


    There were a lot of broken pottery on the ground as well, and there were strange bugs squirming near the broken pieces. The sight made people nauseous.


    In the center of the stone room was an enormous cauldron. Lan Jia pulled Tang Douodu directly towards the cauldron.


    With a coldugh, he said, "I refuse to believe that everything was fake. You''ve already been dead for so many years, yet you''re still tormenting me! You''re definitely saying it''s fake because you hate me! But I won''t believe it! I won''t believe your words! You''re lying to me! Lying!"


    People whose emotions went out of control were very scary. Tang Doudou had seen on TV the way people with mental disorders acted when they went crazy. Lan Jia''s current behavior didn¡¯t differ much from those people.


    She didn''t dare to speak in fear that if she identally provoked Lan Jia, he would attack her.


    "Humph, you won''t let me try, but I will try! If you have the ability, just crawl out from the underworld to stop me!" Lan Jia''s voice was very sinister. Tang Doudou couldn''t tell what he was nning to do.


    However, she soon found out, because Lan Jia took out a dagger and shed it lightly across her wrist. Bright red blood immediately poured out like a spring.


    Lan Jia''s eyes lit up with a terrible glow when he saw her blood. He dragged her towards the cauldron and started painting it with her blood. His ss-like eyes were now so dark and cold, it was terrifying.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t move so she couldn''t stop him from using her blood to paint the cauldron.


    As her blood flow gradually slowed, her brain started to feel heavily and her vision started bing blurry. However, Lan Jia seemed to feel that there wasn''t enough as he cut another wound and ced her on the cauldron so that her blood slowly flowed along the sunken ravines of the cauldron.


    She seemed to see something flickering on the cauldron, but because she had lost too much blood, she couldn''t see it clearly.


    Just as she thought she was going to die from blood loss, she discovered that there was someone standing behind Lan Jia.


    It was an olddy with a stooped back. After she showed up, she sighed and said, "Ah Lan, why go to such lengths?"


    As soon as that person spoke, Tang Doudou saw Lan Jia''s body turn rigid as his eyes filled with emotion.


    "Shuyin, Shuyin, I knew you were still alive!"


    However, when he turned around and saw that it was an old woman behind him, his face immediately turned as pale as snow. "Shu... shuyin, why have you be like this?"


    Shuyin?


    Tang Doudou was already very weak, but she was still conscious enough to be surprised. This olddy was Shuyin? Baili Yu''s mother? Her mother-inw?


    "Cough cough..." The olddy was walking with great difficulty towards the cauldron and was coughing violently. "Even... like this, even after I''ve be like this, you can still recognize me..."


    "No matter what you be, I''d still recognize you! Shuyin!" Lan Jia seemed very stirred up and he looked as if he wanted to hug Shuyin, but he also looked afraid and hesitant.


    "Back then, when you fell down the cliff, I hadn''t been able to find you below the cliff, so I knew you were definitely still alive. However, I never thought that you were actually so good at hiding, to be able to hide for an entire twenty-seven years!"


    Shuyinughed softly. "I wasn''t hiding. I''ve always been on Cerulean Mountain. I never left."


    Lan Jia was stunned. "How is that possible?"


    Shuyin reached out and slowly stroked therge cauldron with her trembling aged hand mncholically. "Ah Lan, let''s stop. Don''t insist on continuing anymore."


    When she brought up this matter, Lan Jia''s face became contorted again. "No! I can''t give up! Shuyin, don''t worry, once I find the cultivation method, I''ll definitely help you restore your youth and beauty!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 288.1: What Exactly Was it For?

    <h4>Chapter 288.1: What Exactly Was it For?</h4>


    "Youth? Beauty?" Shuyin shook her head. "I don''t need those, nor do I desire them."


    Her messy hair concealed her eyes, but she seemed to have nced at Tang Doudou. However, by the time Tang Doudou looked up, she was already looking at Lan Jia again. "After this many years, you still haven''t understood? Things like eternal youth are all just legends. Ah Lan, don''t you already have an answer in your heart? In the end, it''s just that you''re not willing to face the truth."


    "No! You''re only saying this to stop me from pursuing this. But Shuyin, you have to trust me! You have to believe that those legends are real!" As Lan Jia spoke, he took off his ck robe to reveal his youthful appearance. "Look at me! Aren''t I the best example of this?"


    "You have be younger, but you paid a severe price to do so!" Shuyin''s tone was filled with remorse and regret. "If only back then, that hadn''t happened, then you wouldn''t have be like this. It is also my fault that you''ve be like this."


    Lan Jia smiled gently. "I''ve never med you. Shuyin, won''t you return to my side? As long as you''re with me, I''m sure that secret will soon reveal itself to the world again!"


    Shuyin shook her head. "I never thought that after so many years, you would still be so obstinate."


    "Obstinate? No! This isn''t obstinance!" Lan Jia walked up to grab Shuyin, but before he could, something pierced his fingers and drew blood. He retrieved his hand in pain. "Shuyin, why are you still unwilling to allow me to touch you? You''re my wife!"


    "Your wife, Shuyin, already died a long time ago when you pushed her down the cliff. The person standing in front of you is nothing but an olddy. Ah Lan, it''s best if you stay away." After Shuyin finished speaking, she had another coughing fit. "Cough cough, you''re Yu er''s wife, Tang Doudou?"


    Tang Doudou''s hand had stopped bleeding at some unnoticed time, but she still felt weak. She smiled with difficulty as she said, "S-senior... yes, that''s me."


    "You''re already Yu er''s wife, so why are you still using ¡®senior¡¯?" The tone in which Shuyin spoke to her waspletely different from the way she spoke to Lan Jia. Her tone no longer contained that severity from before and now even had a trace of benevolent affection.


    Thus, Tang Doudou shook her head and obediently called, "Mo... ther..."


    Shuyin immediately responded joyfully, "En! Good child! Your mother is Yuner?"


    Tang Doudou again shook her head. "Doudou doesn''t know."


    "Aiy, you''re also a pitiful child." Shuyin gave a long sigh as she sank into thought. When she spoke again, her tone had be more serious. "If you''re too tired, then just rest for a while. Mother won''t let anything happen to you. The Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in your body is too strong, so losing some blood can temporarily lower the poison concentration which would be good for you."


    The Disseminating Tassel Fragrance was still in her? Tang Doudou waspletely out of energy so she gave an ''en'' in reply before leaning onto the cauldron and closing her eyes to rest. However, she kept her ears pricked to hear what Lan Jia and Shuyin were saying.


    "Since you won''t believe me, I have no choice but use reality to show you that in the past, we truly went too far for nothing," said Shuyin.


    Lan Jia''s eyes flickered with fear. "Shuyin, what are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want to show you the truth. It won''t harm your n in any way." Shuyin knew that Lan Jia cared more about his ns than his life. She was already too old to be a match for Lan Jia, and her main concern was saving Tang Doudou, so she couldn''t afford to anger Lan Jia. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to stop him when he went crazy.


    Lan Jia forced a smile and said, "Fine, as long as you don''t ruin my n, you can do whatever you want."


    Shuyinughed in derision. "After so many years, you''re still..."


    "Forget it..."


    Shuyin reached out and lifted Tang Doudou off the cauldron. "This is enough blood."


    After she said that, she reached out and pressed her hand against the cauldron.


    The originally simple and unadorned cauldron suddenly emitted eye-piercing golden light in patterned lines that gradually revealed themselves to be strange characters.


    "What is this?" asked Lan Jia.


    Shuyin said, "Isn''t this what you''ve been looking for your entire life?"


    "Why would it be like this!?" Lan Jia responded with disbelief as his brows furrowed. "Shuyin..."


    "I''ve already said that I wouldn''t ruin your n," repeated Shuyin.


    Lan Jia stopped speaking. He understood Shuyin better than anyone. Since she said that she wouldn''t, she wouldn''t.


    Just like back then, when she said she wanted to die, she jumped off the cliff without hesitation.


    Although he was the one that pushed her off the cliff, when he regretted and pulled her back, she showed no hint of indecision as she pried open his hands to fall down the cliff...


    When he recalled this, a trace of hurt shed through his eyes. Sometimes he would ask himself if the Heavens gave him a second chance, how would he have chosen?


    If he had chosen a different path, would the scene today be different?


    However, how could things that had already happened be changed?


    No! There was definitely a way! As long as he found the way to cultivate and became a cultivator, he could cultivate and be a celestial, a god! At that time, reversing time would no longer be a dream!


    As Lan Jia thought about this, madness again filled his eyes. He gazed at Shuyin. Even though her beauty had faded with age, her voice and movements still contained that same unique charm from back then.


    "Alright, you can put that thing in now," Shuyin suddenly spoke.


    Lan Jia furrowed his brows without speaking.


    Shuyinughed. "What? You can''t bear to? Hadn''t you found that thing just for the sake of using it on this?"


    When Shuyin saw that Lan Jia was still hesitating, she said, "You saw as well, all I did was speed up your n. I didn''t do anything to ruin or stop it. I just want you to know the result of it sooner so that you can finally give up. It''s impossible for cultivators to exist in this world."


    "Humph! If there were no cultivators, where did those recordse from? Are you saying our ancestors made them all up?"


    "Even if there were once cultivators, it''s been over a hundred thousand years. They''re just stories, legends, yet you''ve taken them to be real..."


    Lan Jia interrupted her. "Shuyin, hadn''t you once believed in them too? But now you''re only talking about me?"


    "No. As you say, I once believed too. When so many brothers and sisters died because of this, as I got closer to this secret, I finally started to realize that everything was a mistake. It was a huge mistake..."


    "That''s enough!" Lan Jia''s expression was irritated. Shuyin had probably said these words to him countless times. If they actually had any chance of affecting him, they wouldn''t be here now.


    Shuyin stopped speaking and turned to crouch down in front of Tang Doudou. She fed her a medicinal pill and said, "Good girl, the more I look at you, the more I like you. Tell me about how you met Yu er?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 288.2: What Exactly Was it For?

    <h4>Chapter 288.2: What Exactly Was it For?</h4>


    As she spoke, she helped Tang Doudou up and leaned her against the stone wall.


    Tang Doudou smiled sweetly at her. "Okay."


    Shuyin touched her forehead gently. "Feeling better?"


    "A lot better." Tang Doudou wasn''t lying. After taking that pill, she started feeling more strength in her limbs. She smiled, then started talking about how she met Baili Yu. Halfway through, Shuyin suddenly grabbed her hand and started transferring a warm energy into her body.


    Tang Doudou was surprised and was about to ask about it when she saw the look Shuyin sent her. She hastily made her expression look normal as she continued talking about Baili Yu.


    However, even as she spoke, she was wondering about Shuyin. The look Shuyin had sent her contained the mischievousness of a young girl. No matter how she thought about it, it didn''t seem like a look that an olddy that had gone through countless years of hardships would have.


    "Shuyin!" Just as she was getting confused, Lan Jia called Shuyin again.


    Tang Doudou and Shuyin simultaneously looked up. Shuyin let go of her hand and fed her another pill before getting up with great difficulty. "What is it? You''ve thought it through?"


    "I hope you haven''t lied to me," said Lan Jia coldly. "Otherwise, I won''t kill you, but I will make sure you suffer!"


    "Haha, you''re still the same," Shuyin simply responded with a chuckle.


    Lan Jia didn''t say anything else as he took out a cloth bundle from his chest and handed it to Shuyin.


    Tang Doudou poked her head over to see what exactly it was that Lan Jia treasured so much.


    However, she ended up disappointed. It was actually just an enormous ck cocoon.


    What the heck was this? And Lan Jia was actually worried that someone would steal this? Who would want something like this?


    Shuyin took that thing and then ced it in the cauldron.


    After that thing was ced inside, the golden light that was flowing over the cauldron immediately exploded in brightness and lit up both stone rooms so much it looked like it was day. The light even reached the dark passage outside.


    Only then did Tang Doudou see that the enormous bug that was chasing her earlier was currently lying outside in the passage. Its huge eyes were currently staring at this side fervently.


    F*ck! Her guess had been right! Lan Jia had purposefully guided her here!


    Shuyin seemed to have seen that bug as well as sheughed and said, "That''s Xiao Xi, isn''t it? It''s gotten that big?"


    "After you left, I''ve kept it with me the entire time," said Lan Jia.


    Shuyinughed again. "Of course. You have no way to progress your martial arts, so it''s much safer with Xiao Xi nearby."


    Lan Jia''s face darkened and he fell silent.


    However, after just a little while, he spoke again. "Why is it still not done?"


    Shuyin replied, "You''ve already waited so many years, what''s a few more minutes?"


    Tang Doudou felt much better after resting for a while and after talking with Shuyin, she felt like Shuyin was really easy to talk to, so she asked, "Mother, what exactly is that?"


    She pointed at the cauldron in front of them. Curiosity was tickling her heart.


    Before Shuyin had the chance to reply, Lan Jia responded by ring at her and saying, "Shut up and stop asking questions, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Doudou pouted. She wanted to curse at him, but since Shuyin was here, she just humphed in disdain.


    Lan Jia was infuriated by her reaction and started walking over to teach her a lesson.


    However, Shuyin blocked his way. "It''s almost done, so you had better stay over there to watch it instead of causing unnecessaryplications. Otherwise, won''t you end up dying from anger if you lose the thing when it was right within reach?"


    Her words clearly contained implicit meanings. Lan Jia''s eyes suddenly darkened and he attacked.


    "Saint Emperor, it''s me!"


    Before the attack even reached its target, Shen Moru stepped out from the shadows and revealed himself. He looked at the people present, then reported respectfully, "Saint Emperor, Baili Yu has gone crazy outside. He''s already burned down quite a few Saint Pces and has smashed everything in the Saint Emperor Pce..."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Crap, I miss ck Bellied Prince TT_TT The first couple hundred chps were pretty good~

 Chapter 289.1: A Family of Three Foxes

    <h4>Chapter 289.1: A Family of Three Foxes</h4>


    Lan Jia''s eyes turned fierce. "That bastard!"


    Shuyin shot an displeased look towards him. "It''s your blood running through his veins!"


    Only then did Lan Jia recall that Shuyin was next to him. His expression became gentler. "I was just a little angry. Everything in the Saint Emperor Pce are things that our ancestors left us, yet he had destroyed them without a qualm."


    However, Shuyin was still unperturbed. "It''s just some archaic objects, what does it matter if they''re broken? In any case, they pretty much belong to him."


    When Lan Jia heard this, his expression changed. "What do you mean by this?"


    "Since you''re going to cultivate, you''re naturally going to have to clear your heart of desire to focus solely on cultivating. In that case, the position of Saint Emperor will naturally be passed down to your only son." Shuyin''s words shocked Tang Doudou. She actually wanted Baili Yu to be the Saint Emperor?


    Lan Jia was also shocked. "You''ve thought things through?"


    "I just want him to be safe and sound. Once a person gets to this age, they''d inevitably start thinking about how to make their children''s lives better." Shuyin''s exnation was perfectly reasonable, Lan Jia couldn''t find any problems in it. In addition, she was right. Although he had a lot of sons, they had all died young since their bodies couldn''t handle the poison bath. The only son that was still alive as of now was Baili Yu.


    However, Baili Yu was too hard to control and his actions were always unpredictable. Even him, as the father, couldn''t beat Baili Yu. Baili Yu had even almost defeated him earlier. Even if he really did want to make Baili Yu the Saint Emperor, the Saint Tribes'' would probably object to it.


    Moreover, Baili Yu had no interest in the position of Saint Emperor!


    "Let''s talk about it when the timees, but for now..." Lan Jia lifted his brows. "Shen Moru, how did you find this ce?"


    Shen Moru''s expression didn''t change. "When I saw that Baili Yu was burning things down, I started looking for you, Saint Emperor. However, I wasn''t able to find you even after searching through the entire Saint Pce. Then, near the cliff, I discovered this animal. When I saw that it was acting suspicious, I followed it and unexpectedly, it led me here..."


    As he spoke, he pulled out something from his ck robe. It was gray and looked lifeless.


    Tang Doudou immediately realized that it was Lil'' Gray and rushed towards Shen Moru. "Lil'' Gray"


    However, Shuyin pulled her back. "Doudou, don''t go over there. He''s not a good person."


    Tang Doudou recalled her past encounters with Shen Moru and calmed down. Glowering at him, she shouted, "Shen Moru, what did you do to Lil'' Gray?"


    "It''s only unconscious. Nine-eared Monkeys are very rare, this might actually be the only one existing in this world. It''s a natural spirit creature and is very hard toe by." The meaning was, there was no way Shen Moru would be able to bring himself to harm something this rare.


    Shuyin''s earlier words that Shen Moru wasn''t a good person ended up reminding Lan Jia as well. As he looked at Lil'' Gray, he gave a cold humph and said to Shen Moru, "After a natural spirit creature acknowledges a master, it doesn''t change masters. This Nine-eared Monkey belongs to that kid Mu. Since it has run here, that kid is probably hiding nearby as well. Shen Moru, wake that monkey up and go find that kid."


    Shen Moru lowered his eyes so his emotions couldn''t be seen. "Understood, Saint Emperor."


    Following that, he hit a point on the Nine-eared Monkey. Lil'' Gray quivered and woke up. He nced around with his ck shiny eyes. When he saw Shen Moru''s face, he started screaming in rm, "Zhizhizhi!!!"


    When Tang Doudou saw that they were about to use Lil'' Gray to find Mu Ye, she said hastily, "Lil'' Gray, I''m over here!"


    Lil'' Gray immediately made a sound of joy when he heard her voice and quickly struggled out of Shen Moru''s hold to jump towards Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou hastily picked Lil'' Gray up and asked, "Lil'' Gray, were you looking for me?"


    Lil'' Gray cried happily, "Zhizhi!"


    "You really were looking for me? Lil'' Gray, you''re seriously too cute!" Tang Doudou carried Lil'' Gray as she walked past. The way Lil'' Gray was acting seemed like he really had been looking for her.


    Shen Moru asked, "Saint Emperor..."


    Lan Jia said, "You can''t search without an animal''s help?"


    Shen Moru lowered his head. "Understood, this subordinate will go right away."


    After he said that, he walked into the darkness.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes filled with worry as she stroked Lil'' Gray''s fur. She knew that Lan Jia was right. Lil'' Gray had definitely been looking for Mu Ye, not her.


    Before, Mu Ye had only been able to suppress Shen Moru because Shen Moru had been injured. However, Shen Moru had already recovered, so Mu Ye was probably not a match for him. The worst part was, there was nothing she could do except worry, she couldn''t even warn him.


    As she became even more anxious with worry, Shuyin walked over and pressed firmly on her shoulders with a smile. "This Nine-eared Monkey is really friendly towards you as well. You''re very close with that child from the Mu family?"


    Tang Doudou''s expression stiffened with embarrassment.


    How could she not be embarrassed?


    Her husband''s mother was asking her about her rtionship with another man. This was so awkward that she wanted to crawl into a hole.


    "Uh, we''re quite good friends," replied Tang Doudou honestly.


    "But I seem to remember that you''re the Alliance Head of the martial arts circles?" asked Shuyin.


    Tang Doudou nodded helplessly. "Yes."


    "And Mu Ye is the leader of the Demonic Sect?"


    "Yes."


    "Haha, how interesting." Shuyinughed. The sound of her gentle chuckle was making Tang Doudou''s hair stand on end. Howe it sounded like she really was amused by this matter?


    Shouldn''t she be angry?


    She, this simple little beanbeans, really couldn''t understand what went on in these people''s brains.


    While they were absorbed in talking, Lan Jia''s expression remained very dark. As he stared at the cauldron in front of him, he asked in a low voice, "How much longer will it take?"


    "It''ll be done soon," replied Shuyin lightly. She didn''t seem concerned at all.


    However, she had always been this way. She only expressed interest towards things she had interest in. Things she didn''t have interest in, no matter how precious it was, she wouldn''t even give it a nce.


    Lan Jia seemed to have sunk into thoughts of the past again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 289.2: A Family of Three Foxes

    <h4>Chapter 289.2: A Family of Three Foxes</h4>


    Shuyinughed softly and turned back to talk to Tang Doudou again. "Weren''t you curious about what was in the cauldron? Since we still have a little time, why don''t I tell you about it?"


    Tang Doudou had still been caught up in the embarrassment and hadn''t expected the topic to be changed so fast, so she reflexively asked, "What?"


    "You really are a kind and slightly slow child, how adorable." Shuyin''s eyes curved in a smile as she pinched the tip of Tang Doudou''s nose.


    Tang Doudou immediately became speechless. This pair of mother and son really had identical habits.


    Although she didn''t respond, Shuyin started talking on her own. "That thing ah, putting it nicely you can call it an immortality pill, but really, it''s just a mushy ball made from squeezing a lot of different things together."


    Tang Doudou was surprised. "Could it be that this cauldron is for refining pills?"


    Shuyin''s eyes narrowed. "It seems like little Doudou is also very familiar with cultivators."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. She had only read a little too much cultivation novels. However, this Shuyin really lived up to the reputation of being Baili Yu''s mother. Her temperament was seriously too simr.


    "Ahem, I heard my master talk about it a little." Since she had been caught, she had no choice but to push this onto Su Yi.


    Shuyin asked, "Your master? Su YI?"


    "En. Mother, you also know my master?"


    "Who wouldn''t know of the grand Lord of Cloud City?" said Shuyin with a smile. "However, I really did have the fortune of meeting Senior Su a couple times."


    Su Yi had lived for over a hundred years so he really did count as the senior of Shuyin''s generation. However, it seemed like although the Jianghu lookedrge, it was actually quite small. After all, there were familiar people left and right.


    "Ahem, so it was like that." Tang Doudou really didn''t know how to converse with Shuyin since she was seriously too simr to Baili Yu. Whenever she talked with Shuyin, she''d end up revealing secrets that she shouldn''t have.


    As of now, Baili Yu loved her a lot and no longer tried to sneakily get secrets out of her. When he talked with her now, would speak straightforwardly.


    However, Shuyin gave her a very dangerous feeling. This was probably the so-called tyrannical aura of the mother-inw!


    Or perhaps it was the dangerous feeling mother-inws gave to their daughter-inws?


    When she snapped out of her thoughts, she saw that Shuyin had pulled the topic back to that cauldron again. "Rumors say that after you eat this thing, it''ll clean your meridians and allow you toe to understand and sense Heaven''sw. Hence, the person would be able to be one of those cultivators of the legends."


    "How can rumors be trusted?" Tang Doudou scoffed. "When I was little, I got a cold and had a cough for over half a month. Since I was showing no signs of getting better, Grandpa heard a local remedy from someone and tried it. Apparently, that person said that y earthworms could stop coughs, so Grandpa spent a lot of effort to get his hands on a ''y earthworm'' and forced it down my throat. In the end, not only did my cough not get better, I even got food poisoning! It almost took my little life!"


    After she finished speaking, she patted her chest to sooth the fear from that memory, "Superstitions are too dangerous!"


    Shuyin burst outughing after hearing what she said. "Your childhood is sure amusing. What happened after? How did your cough get better?"


    "Of course, Grandpa came up with another idea and finally took me to a good doctor. After that, I slowly recovered." Tang Doudou was originally going to say that she was taken to a hospital, but recalled about Shuyin''s strong ability to catch details. She sighed in relief that she had managed to catch herself in time, but before she could even rx, she heard Shuyinugh again.


    "Doudou, I seem to recall that it was your master who raised you? Since when did you have a grandpa? Are you talking about the godly doctor, Cang Baicao? But since he''s a godly doctor, there''s no way he wouldn''t be able to cure a little cold, right? Why would he need to find some y earthworm?"


    Although her tone was light, her slightly narrowed eyes still contained sharp shrewdness. It was so simr to Baili Yu''s appearance that Tang Doudou felt a chill. Fudge, she still slipped.


    She hugged Lil'' Gray nervously. Just as she was trying toe up with an excuse, she heard Lan Jia humph and say, "Little girl, you''re still too young to hope to stand a chance against Shuyin."


    His voice was still clear and nice to hear, but now his tone was dark. He seemedpletely different from the crafty old fox he appeared to be earlier. Tang Doudou looked at Shuyin again.


    She finally understood how Baili Yu ended up so crafty. This family had three foxes of all sizes boxed up in the same house!


    "Hehe, I never thought that Mother would be still so familiar with outside matters even though you''ve been on Cerulean Mountain for so long. You even know about Doudou''s childhood."


    Shuyin said with a smile, "Cerulean Mountain isn''t a hidden ce. Every five years there would be a Saint Tribes conference, so enough newse around to keep this olddy entertained.""Haha, that makes sense. What I said earlier was just an example to say that it''s best not to eat things of unknown origin. After all, it''d be terrible to get food poisoning."


    Shuyin expressed her approval and nodded with a smile. After that, she started slowly walking towards the cauldron. "Ah Lan ah, this pill is about finished."


    When Lan Jia saw that she had finally shifted her attention back, he lifted his eyes to look at her. However, the emotions in his eyes were too difficult to make out. "Mixed with the pure blood of Xuanyuan, ignited with saint blood, with the Heaven Cocoon as the basis, and all those precious materials we had gathered in the past added in... Is the rebirth pill formed?"


    Shuyin coughed a couple times, then said hoarsely, "Yes, it''s finally almost done."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 290.1: Baili Yiling

    <h4>Chapter 290.1: Baili Yiling</h4>


    Lan Jia became stirred up the moment Shuyin said those words. He made to grab her hand but, upon recalling how she had reacted awkwardly stopped himself halfway. It was obvious that he was really anxious from the way his hands fidgeted with his clothes.


    ¡°Oh, Shuyin! We¡¯ve dreamed of this for ages! I¡¯m so happy that it¡¯s finallying true!¡±


    Everyone could tell that he was bursting with happiness, but Shuyin''s expression remained lukewarm. ¡°You''re wrong. You have dreamed of this for ages, not we.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not do this now, Shuyin. Weren¡¯t we once lovers? Why do you insist on being like this now that we¡¯ve finally met again?¡± sighed Lan Jia. He seemed to feel mncholic about the past events.


    Shuyin scoffed. ¡°Back in the day, you had tens if not hundreds of lovers. When they encountered you again, they must have wanted to eat you alive, drink your blood, and swallow your bones... I believe that my current attitude towards you is already one of the best, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Her words seemed to have caused Lan Jia to recall some unhappy memory because his excited expression instantly vanished. He humphed coldly and flung his sleeve back to turn to face therge cauldron.


    In this exchange between the two foxes, although it appeared as if Shuyin had seized the advantage and was trampling all over Lan Jia, the fact was that she feared Lan Jia and had no choice but to use words instead of force.


    Tang Doudou felt awful for them even as an uninvolved onlooker. What kind of person was Lan Jia exactly to have had so many lovers in the past? It was no wonder Baili Shuyin had chosen to return to the pce to be with Xiqiu Qing.


    She had heard about Xiqiu Qing from Baili Yu. Although he was a very ambitious person, he was also very devoted and had only taken one wife his entire lifetime.


    Compared to this yboy Lan Jia, he was way better.


    It was no wonder that Nangong Yan¡¯s personality was so extreme as well, it must have been due to Lan Jia! Tang Doudou couldn''t help but wonder which woman Lan Jia had her with, and how she had ended up bing the Eldest Miss of Wind Cloud Ind.


    Did Lan Jia even know that she was his daughter?


    As Tang Doudou was wondering about these things, something started happening to the big cauldron. Sounds of wind, water, and crashing waves wereing from the cauldron as if there was a whole other world contained within it. Could there really be an miracle pill in there?


    This process didn''t seem much different from the process of pill-making that was described in novels, so she couldn''t help but start thinking along those lines. However, when she looked over at Shuyin, she saw that Shuyin still looked unperturbed.


    Meanwhile, Lan Jia was so excited he practically wanted to jump into the cauldron to take a closer look. The noise went on for quite awhile before tapering off to nothing.


    Tang Doudou: ...


    Shuyin remained expressionless.


    However, Lan Jia exploded.


    ¡°Shuyin! What is going on? Where is the pill?¡±


    As he spoke, he climbing onto the cauldron. Right after taking a look, he whipped around with his eyes bloodshot and screamed, ¡°Where did the elixir go!?¡±


    Tang Doudou was scared to the point she was trembling and hid behind Shuyin.


    Shuyin was smiling lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, everything is fake.¡±


    ¡°Fake? No!¡± Lan Jia turned and crawled into the cauldron. ¡°It can¡¯t be a fake. There¡¯s definitely an immortality pill. There has to be!¡±


    Once he disappeared into the cauldron, Shuyin grabbed Tang Doudou and said quietly, ¡°Let''s go!¡±


    Tang Doudou nodded hastily and ran out of the room with her. When they got out, the tiger called Xiao Xi immediately got up and pounced over, but Shuyin lifted her hand and sent a white sash flying towards it, causing it to smash into a wall.


    Following that, Shuyin once again began running while pulling Tang Doudou along. However, they had only taken a few steps when Shen Moru appeared with Mu Ye in tow.


    Shen Moru prepared to leave upon noticing the duo, but Shuyin said, ¡°Shen Moru, didn¡¯t you want the immortality pill? It''s already done. Lan Jia is currently going crazy with happiness inside. If you don''t go now, once he consumes it, you¡¯ll never get another chance in this lifetime.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡®immortality pill¡¯, Shen Moru¡¯s eyes lit up with the fervent mes. He had been chasing this immortality pill long before Lan Jia began. He had schemed, plotted, and groveled under Lan Jia for so long... it was all for this day.


    He immediately threw Mu Ye down and turned into a ck fog to rush towards the stone room.


    Shuyin nced at Mu Ye before pulling Tang Doudou off.


    ¡°Mo... Mother, please wait...¡± How could Tang Doudou leave Mu Ye behind now that she¡¯d seen him?


    Shuyin took a closer look at Mu Ye and her smile became a bit cold, ¡°So he''s Mu Ye?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Tang Doudou felt chills upon recalling Shuyin¡¯s interested tone from earlier. ¡°H-he''s saved my life several times. I can¡¯t just leave him to die.¡±


    She looked at Shuyin nervously, worried that she would be angry and kill Mu Ye with a single smack.


    To her surprise, Shuyin justughed lightly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Following that, as Tang Doudou watched in surprise, she undid Mu Ye¡¯s acupuncture seal.


    After the seal was undone, Mu Ye''s cold gaze swept over Shuyin beforending on Tang Doudou. ¡°Mother?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Baili Yu¡¯s mother...¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting your breath! Once Lan Jiaes back to his senses, none of us will be able to leave!¡± Shuyin reminded them impatiently as she started running with Tang Doudou again.


    Mu Ye blinked in confusion before following suit.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by oscoxaes, TLCed and edited By Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 290.2: Baili Yiling

    <h4>Chapter 290.2: Baili Yiling</h4>


    Lan Jia¡¯s angry snarling and sounds of battle could be heard from behind them. It seemed that Shen Moru and Lan Jia had a falling out.


    Tang Doudou and Mu Ye followed behind Shuyin and ran around the dark andplicated secret passage until a bright light appeared ahead of them.


    The group exited the secret passage only to find that they were still within the Saint Pce. It was just that they didn¡¯t know which pce hall they were in. A tumultuous fire roared nearby and sounds of people shouting as they worked to put out the fire mixed with the desperate pleas for help. Needless to say, this was the work of Baili Yu.Shuyin shot a look at Mu Ye. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve saved you, hurry up and leave These matters are not for an outsider like you to interfere with.¡±


    Mu Ye moved his lips but didn''t speak. Instead, he turned towards Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou recalled what he¡¯d said, He¡¯d go wherever she goes...


    However... She put Lil'' Gray on his hand. ¡°Go! Baili Yu''s here, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Mu Ye lowered his head to look at Lil'' Gray. There was no emotion visible in his cold eyes. ¡°I will bury Senior at Dream Mountain when I get back. Remember to visit him.¡±


    Then, he disappeared into the vast sea of clouds with Lil'' Gray.¡°Who is this senior he was talking about?¡± Shuyin asked.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze and answered, ¡°My father.¡± ¡°Your father?¡± Shuyin¡¯s eyes narrowed with interest. ¡°Who was your father?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mu Ye didn¡¯t say...¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± The mention of Mu Ye seemed to piqued Shuyin¡¯s interest. ¡°And who is he?¡±


    Tang Doudou was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s Mu Ye!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Shuyin raised her brows as she hugged her shoulders. As she yawned, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Baili Yu.¡±


    Tang Doudou had just been thinking about Mu Ye and failed to notice that the way Shuyin addressed Baili Yu had changed. When she saw that Shuyin was leaving, she moved to follow.


    When they finally found Baili Yu, he was in the process of getting out of the dusty secret passage. He was probably frustrated since he hadn''t been able to find Tang Doudou inside before he mmed his fist against it and destroyed the passage he had just emerged from.


    ¡°Stop venting your anger on those things! I¡¯ve already brought the person back for you!¡± When Shuyin saw Baili Yu, she lifted Tang Doudou by her clothing and threw her over.


    Tang Doudou, flung into the air, was speechless towards Shuyin¡¯s barbaric handling of her. She was fully prepared tond on the hard ground given the fact that there was barely any time for Baili Yu to react.


    However, she had underestimated Baili Yu¡¯s reaction time.In the next instant, she Doudounded safely in his arms.


    ¡°Doudou.¡± His trembling voice came from above her head and it caused her to be flustered.¡°I-I¡¯m fine. It''s all thanks to Mother¡¯s speedy arrival.¡± She hugged Baili Yu tightly as she greedily took in his scent.


    ¡°Mother?¡± He asked in bewilderment. As he cupped her head, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this ¡®mother¡¯?¡±


    Tang Doudou pointed towards Shuyin who had been yawning non-stop and asked, ¡°Is-isn¡¯t that our mother?¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s face which was already gray from dust instantly turned as ck as coal. He repeated again with a strange expression, ¡°Mother?¡±


    Tang Doudou could sense that Baili Yu there was a deeper meaning in his words so she looked over curiously, only to see that Shuyin was standing there was an unnatural expression on her face as she looked towards the sky, then the ground. "Ahem, tonight¡¯s moon is sure nice, it''s perfect for couples to whisper sweet nothings to each other... Ahem, the scenery is so nice as well, you guys enjoy, take your time, I''ll be leaving...¡±


    After she finished speaking, no trace of her crooked back could be seen at all as she moved nimbly to escape.


    Baili Yu instantly moved to block her with a very bright smile. ¡°Baili Yunling, why don¡¯t you exin clearly before leaving?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, my dear brother, it was just a convenient measure. If I didn''t do that, how could I have brought Sister-in-Law back to you unharmed?¡± Shuyin, or rather, Baili Yunling, drew back a little as she spoke with a hint of fear in her voice.


    Baili Yu humphed. There was clear displeasure within his tone.


    Tang Doudou was confused and couldn''t wrap her head around it. ¡°Wh-what? Sh-she¡¯s Baili Yunling?¡± ¡°Yunling greets Sister-in-Law.¡± Baili Yunling reached towards her mask and ripped it off, revealing a delicately beautiful face that was extremely simr to Baili Yu¡¯s before greeting Tang Doudou in a sweet voice.


    Tang Doudou was dumbstruck. Even though the truth was right before her eyes, she still couldn''t quite believe it. After all, Baili Yunling¡¯s act was way too good, even a person as meticulous as Lan Jia failed to see through her pretense. That was enough to show that she had acted exactly like Shuyin.


    ¡°Aiy, Sister-in-Law is lost in thought again, what cute!¡± Baili Yunlingughed delicately at Tang Doudou¡¯s reaction as she remarked this teasingly.


    Tang Doudou snapped back to reality upon hearing her bell-likeughter. Baili Yunling had remarked this back in the stone room as well. She had found her slightly mischievous manner strange at the time, but it all made sense now. It turned out that she was a lovable young girl from the start. Baili Yu¡¯s little sister ought to be someone this lively and lovable, someone with a personality like Nangong Yan was simply too unbearable.


    Tang Doudou just didn''t know when Baili Yu had found this sister of his, and how had she ended up coincidentally being in the stone room to rescue her?


    Baili Yunling could see the puzzlement on Tang Doudou''s face so she said with a smile, ¡°Sister-in-Law, do you happen to remember the scent of the incense in the stone room?¡±


    Everything snapped into ce. ¡°You were the one who lit that incense?¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by oscoxaes, TLCed and edited By Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 291.1: Raiding His Base

    <h4>Chapter 291.1: Raiding His Base</h4>


    Baili Yiling smiled with curved eyes. "Sister-in-Law is so smart."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. No matter how she took it, it didn''t sound like Baili Yiling was praising her.


    "Yiling, where''s Lan Jia?" Baili Yu pulled Tang Doudou back into his arms and stopped her from talking to Yiling further. If she continued speaking, she''d only get muddled even more.


    Baili Yilingughed mischievously. "Big Brother, you''re so protective of Sister-in-Law, it''s no wonder she''s bing more and more naively delicate..."


    "Naively delicate?" Baili Yu lifted his brows and patted Tang Doudou''s head. "If you want to say that she''s dumb, then just say that she''s dumb. Don''t bother with taking so many twists in speech and using something as indirect as ''naively delicate,'' she doesn''t have the patience to think so hard to figure out what you mean."


    Tang Doudou looked towards the sky. This goddamned pair of siblings! Please send some blocks of tofu and smash them to death!


    Rumble!


    A white light appeared through the ceiling and smashed down right next to Shuyin.


    In such turbulent circumstances, even Yiling who had been nperturbed this whole time got frightened. In the blink of an eye, she had scuttled to hide behind Baili Yu. "Big Brother, counting on you!"


    Tang Doudou was speechless both due to the white light and to Yiling''s words.


    Good god, when did she end up gaining the talent to make inauspicious remarks?


    Right after she asked the Heavens to drop something, something had dropped down... What if she asked the Heavens to rain gold?


    "It''s lightning," said Baili Yu. "It seems like someone had eaten that thing."


    "What does it matter if someone had? It''s just a failed product. They''re delusional if they think it would clean their meridians and allow them to sense the spiritual energy of the world. How ridiculous..." Baili Yiling''s tone was very cold. It was clear she hated Lan Jia. "After eating it, he''ll probably be a monster that''s not human nor ghost. At that time, it''d be perfect timing for us to kill him as a contribution to society!"


    "Mayhem is probably about to break out. Yiling, take Tang Doudou with you and leave. I''ll go look for you guys once I deal with Lan Jia." Baili Yu''s eyes shed with something as he nced towards the deep hole that had been left by that strike of lightning.


    They had just reunited, yet he was going to make her leave again? Tang Doudou said, "No, I''m staying with you."


    Baili Yiling curved her eyes as she smiled. "Big Brother, see? It''s not that I won''t take Sister-in-Law with me but that Sister-in-Law can''t bear to part with you."


    "Stop adding to the mess," chided Baili Yu. Then he turned around to face Tang Doudou and said, "My good wife, you''ll be alright if you go with Yiling, and if you guys are here, it''ll be difficult for me to focus, you understand?"


    "You feel like I''m a burden!" Tang Doudou pouted unhappily. Although she knew that he was right, she really didn''t want to part with him again.


    Baili Yu smiled happily and pinched her nose affectionately. "My darling Doudou..."


    "Fine, fine, I''m just joking with you." Tang Doudou sighed, then looked him straight in the eye as she said, "Then you have to be careful! Don''t get hurt! And...e look for us soon. I''ll wait for you."


    "En, you be careful too." Baili Yu nced towards the thumb ring in her hand. "This ring can be used tomand a portion of the ck-robed men in the Saint Tribes. If you encounter danger, make sure to use it, alright?"


    "Big Brother, what danger could befall Sister-in-Law with me around? You should worry about yourself. It doesn''t matter if it was Lan Jia or Shen Moru that ate that thing, they won''t be easy to deal with. Hopefully they''ve started attacking each other so that you''d be able to easily seize the advantage." Baili Yiling was smiling as she spoke, but her eyes also contained strong worry.


    After hearing what Baili Yiling said, Tang Doudou, who hadn''t wanted to leave in the first ce, abruptly decided not to leave after all. He was having Yiling take her out and having her leave with such a useful ring? Then when he encountered danger, wouldn''t he bepletely on his own without any help?


    "Big evil spirit, the proverbs put it well, two hands are better than one. Let Yiling stay here to help you. I''ll behave myself and stay right by your side. I promise I won''t get in the way!"


    "No." Baili Yu''s stance was firm. No matter what, he wouldn''t let Tang Doudou face this danger with him. Just as he was about to try to persuade her again, his expression turned serious and he urged in a low voice, "Yiling, hurry and leave with your sister-inw! Lan Jia... ising."


    Right after he spoke, there was a loud rumble from beneath their feet like something was trying to burst out from hell.


    Baili Yiling''s expression also became tense. She stopped messing around and immediately grabbed Tang Doudou. "Big Brother, I''ll leave first with Sister-in-Law. If you can''t win, just run! Ten years isn''t toote for a nobleman to get revenge, moreover, Lan Jia only has a couple years left to live after eating that!"


    After saying this, she pulled Tang Doudou and entered the secret passage behind them.


    Tang Doudou still had things to say, but Baili Yiling sealed her acupuncture points. "My dear sister-inw, my brother is right. Our presence will only distract him and keep him from focusing on Lan Jia."


    Of course, Tang Doudou understood this logic, but she still had something to say!


    "Sister-in-Law, don''t worry, I won''t leave Big Brother behind." Baili Yiling''s words shocked Tang Doudou. This girl was seriously unpredictable. Could it be that she had some trick up her sleeve?


    "Sister-in-Law, if you agree to Yiling''s decision, blink your eyes. If you don''t approve, then open your eyes wide and don''t blink..."


    Right after she said that, Tang Doudou blinked several times.


    Baili Yiling pped happily and said, "Aiyah, I just knew that Sister-in-Law cared a lot about Big Brother and would definitely approve of Yiling''s decision!"


    Tang Doudou wanted to cry. That was reflexive blinking, alright?


    Baili Yiling was seriously too crafty. It was clear she had expected her to blink in shock after hearing those words, and that was why she had purposefully timed those words.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 291.2: Raiding His Base

    <h4>Chapter 291.2: Raiding His Base</h4>


    "Since Sister-in-Law has agreed, then cooperate with Yiling, alright? If Big Brother finds out, Yiling has done all of this for Big Brother and Sister-in-Law, so... don''t let Big Brother punish me, alright?"


    Had she nned all of this from the start? It was clear that Yiling had wanted to do this but was afraid that Baili Yu would get angry at her and punish her, that was why she had dragged her into it.


    And Yiling had nned out things perfectly so that she would agree. Although she had agreed against her will earlier, Yiling probably would''ve gotten her to agree even without that trick.


    "Then Yiling will unseal your movements now and then we''ll secretly go help Big Brother!"


    As she spoke, she unsealed Tang Doudou''s pressure points.


    "Tell me your n first, otherwise I''ll leave by myself and won''t ever go back to look for Baili Yu." Tang Doudou knew that if she was going to stay with Baili Yiling, this little fox, she had to take the initiative to seize the upper hand. Otherwise, it was very possible for her to be trolled and sold out mercilessly.


    Baili Yiling curved her eyes in amusement. It seemed she hadn''t expected Tang Doudou to suddenly be smart and even try to threaten her.


    It seemed that this sister-inw of hers knew more than to just act cute!


    "What? You won''t agree? Then I''m leaving!"


    "Aiyah, Sister-in-Law, don''t be so impatient!" Baili Yiling hastily grabbed Tang Doudou and said, "Yiling will tell you, alright?"


    "Then start."


    "This is quite a long story, so why don''t we walk as I tell you?"


    When Baili Yiling pulled her inside, she was walking really fast so they couldn''t even see the light from outside anymore. However, they could still faintly hear the sounds of battleing from outside. The disturbance was very loud, so Tang Doudou couldn''t help but worry about Baili Yu.


    "Then first tell me what we''re doing."


    Baili Yiling smiled. "Of course we''re going to dig through Lan Jia''s ce to find something that can help Big Brother."


    What would Lan Jia have that could help Baili Yu?


    "With Big Brother''s skill in martial arts, even if Lan Jia was ten times stronger than he usually was, he still wouldn''t be a match for Big Brother, so we don''t need to worry about Big Brother''s safety right now. Rather than hang around, we should take advantage of this chance to search Lan Jia''s hidden rooms for the antidotes to the Hoarfrost Poison and Disseminating Tassel Fragrance!"


    Baili Yiling''s words gave Tang Doudou a pleasant surprise. "You''re saying that Lan Jia has the antidote to the Hoarfrost Poison?"


    "Of course! This poison was something he had brought out from that strange ce. For the sake of cultivating this sort of poison blood, he killed so many people of his own blood and flesh and caused the deaths of countless innocents... Even if we can''t find the antidote in the hidden room, we should still destroy the method to produce poison blood in order to save future generations from this fate!" Baili Yiling spat these words between gritted teeth. It was clear that she hated Lan Jia from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s just a shame that although I learned a lot of useful tricks over the years, I''m not good at martial arts. Otherwise, I''d personally kill Lan Jia, that bastard and avenge Mother!"


    "So I have no choice but to allow Big Brother to do it. However... he''s still Big Brother''s father! Will Big Brother really have to kill his own father..."


    If Baili Yu really did, he would probably have to endure the pain for the rest of his life...


    It was no wonder he insisted on her leaving.


    He probably didn''t want her to see his pain and weakness.


    He wanted to endure all the pain by himself and was only willing to show her aforting and warm smile.


    "Sister-in-Law, don''t worry. Big Brother, He- He''s already used to it."


    "Yiling, when did he find you? Why does it feel like you know each other really well?" If she wanted to get to know Baili Yu''s true feelings, she had to do it slowly, and start with the people by his side. She wanted to share all his emotions, not just his shield of a smile.


    Baili Yiling said, "He didn''t find me, I was the one that found him!"


    "After Big Brother came to Cerulean Mountain, I started thinking of ways to approach him. I helped him cure the grub poison that Lan Jia had nted on him, then brought him to the stone room Mother had stayed in before she died..."


    "You seem very familiar with Cerulean Mountain. Could it be that you''ve been here this entire time?"


    "That''s right. That year, after Madame Qing brought me to Cerulean Mountain, Grandpa Gui switch me with another girl. I stayed in Cerulean Mountain and Grandpa Gui sent Lan Jia''s daughter to Wind Cloud Ind, thuspleting the task Lan Jia had given him."


    Tang Doudou never expected for there to be so many twists in this matter. She had really been too sheltered to actually have been unaware of all of this.


    She rubbed her thumb ring. She wasn''t Li Xueyi, so she couldn''t help but wonder how much Li Xueyi had been able to find out.


    It was no wonder that Li Xueyi had been collecting the Green Bone Phoenix Lamps. She had probably found out that her birth parents were involved with the Saint Tribes. In addition, who exactly was that ck-clothed person? And Lan Jia had brought up the Xuanyuan bloodline...


    Wasn''t he talking about her? She was the descendant of the Xuanyuan Saint Tribe!? Tang Doudou was stunned by this thought. If that really was the case, it made a lot of other things fall into ce.


    "We''re here!" Just as Tang Doudou was sinking into her thoughts, she heard Baili Yiling''s happy exmation. "I''ve stayed in Cerulean Mountain for many years. I would go around exploring all the secret passages in Cerulean Mountain with the map that Grandpa Gui had given me to familiarize myself with the area. As of now, I can find my way through these passages even with my eyes closed. It was also after I became familiar with this ce that I found the stone room that Mother stayed in when she was still alive... which is also Lan Jia''s secret room."


    After she finished speaking, she turned the corner and they arrived in the stone room they were in earlier.


    Baili Yiling''s expression now turned tense. "Be careful, that dumb bug is still there. No matter what, we can''t startle it."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 292.1: Obtained the Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 292.1: Obtained the Antidote</h4>


    The stone room had already been destroyed by Shen Moru and Lan Jia. There was ayer of ck ash over the entire room and the ground was covered with remnants of broken items.


    "That beast! Why didn''t he fight outside?! He clearly knew that these were thest things that Mother left behind! And he still keeps saying that he loves her? Such lies!"


    Baili Yiling had said just a moment ago to be careful of the demonic bug, but when she saw this mess, she couldn''t help but start cursing. In her angry tone, there were hints of sobs. Tang Doudou felt bad for her.


    "Yiling, don''t be so sad. Your mother definitely would be sad to see you like this." Tang Doudou hugged Baili Yiling as she gently consoled her.


    Baili Yiling pushed her away. "Sister-in-Law is right. As long as Lan Jia dies, Mother will definitely be happy!"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose. Wasn''t this quite a far cry from what she said?


    "En, then let''s get to it. I''m worried that your big brother will be too fast for us and will have already killed Lan Jia by the time we get back."


    "Let''s go. This way."


    Baili Yiling asked softly, "Sister-in-Law, how''s your qinggong?"


    "It''s alright." Tang Doudou smiled at her. Qinggong was the only thing she knew.


    "That''s good!" As Baili Yiling spoke, she lightly tapped the ground with the tips of her toes, then flew towards the ceiling. "Sister-in-Law, hurry."


    Tang Doudou copied her movements and flew up as well.


    When she got to the ceiling, Baili Yiling reached up and pushed aside the stone b above them. "It''s here!"


    Both of them entered through the hole. The sight that greeted them was another dark room. In the dim light, Tang Doudou could see that there were a lot of shelves in the room.


    Baili Yiling lifted her hand and a tongue of me jumped out from her sleeve and shot towards the oilmp in the center of the hidden room. The light gradually grew bright enough to light up the entire hidden room.


    Although Tang Doudou had called it a hidden room, it would be better to call it a treasure cave. The shelves in this room were filled with countless rare and precious treasures. Things like gold and pearls weren''t even valuable enough to be disyed and were just thrown in heaps on the ground.


    "If these things were brought out, your older brother would probably have to give up his title of being the richest under the heavens!" remarked Tang Doudou jokingly.


    Baili Yiling replied coldly, "Tch, who would care?"


    "Alright, I''m just joking. Say, what does that thing look like? This room is sorge, how are we supposed to find it?"


    "Haha, Sister-in-Law, you''re acting silly again!" As Baili Yilingughed, she took a couple steps forward and arrived at a shelf. She shifted the jade vase that was ced on the shelf and there was the sound of a mechanical click as another small passage appeared.


    "You''re wondering why the people of these Saint Tribes are all like mice, right? Why do they seem to like digging holes so much?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. "It is strange. For better or for worse, they''re the grand Saint Tribes after all. Why are they always doing such sneaky things?"


    "Sneaky? Isn''t that precisely their nature?" Baili Yilingughed scornfully. "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter if they''re mice or not, this matter is more important."


    The two walked into the secret passage and it wasn''t long until they reached a simr stone room. This time though, the things on disy were very simple. In fact, there was barely anything inside. There was only a simple stone table like the one in the earlier stone room. However, this table didn''t disy Baili Shuyin''s memorial tablet. The entire table was filled with memorial tablets.


    It was a shocking disy of ck. Who did all these memorial tablets belong to?


    "You see them? These are the memorial tablets of over a hundred fifty of Lan Jia''s wives!" Baili Yiling slowly walked over to them. "They all loved that beast deeply, and they all thought that bastard loved them... They all thought that bastard was a good husband that would apany them for a lifetime. They never imagined that their husband would be a demon in the span of a night and kill them, destroying them to the point that not even their bones were left!"


    Her voice was very stirred up and filled with suppressed rage.


    Tang Doudou never imagined that Lan Jia was actually such a heartless person! She had never imagined either that so many women would give their hearts to someone like him. She wondered if it was because Lan Jia was too good at acting, or these women were too dumb.


    It was probably that love lowered IQ!


    Tang Doudou sighed. In reality, it wasn''t that much of a surprise. Before Lan Jia started acting strangely in front of her, she had also thought that he was a super good person.


    After all, he had good looks and a mild temperament. In addition, he had a pair of clear gentle eyes that a lot of girls liked.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 292.2: Obtained the Antidote

    <h4>Chapter 292.2: Obtained the Antidote</h4>


    "The thing is probably in this stone room. Lan Jia keeps a really tight watch on this room. I''vee here once, but I got discovered. I only managed to get out of it by hiding in the cauldron that mother left in the room below this one."


    "It was also in that cauldron that I discovered all of Mother''s secrets." Baili Yiling started searching through the room.


    "Is that secret the fake immortality pill?" Tang Doudou also started carefully searching through the room. If they actually managed to find the antidote to the Hoarfrost Poison, then this trip to Cerulean Mountain would have been worth it. In addition, this was all she could do for Baili Yu as of now.


    Baili Yiling replied, "That''s right! I''ve heard Grandpa Gui mention the immortality pill countless times during my childhood. At first, I had wondered if an immortality pill really existed. If it did exist, didn''t it mean that there were celestials? If I found a celestial, maybe I could beg him to help me save my mother and father... However, Grandpa Gui said it was impossible for immortals to exist in this world. Celestials were nothing more than something unattainable that humans longed for!"


    "But I was young back then, so I thought he was lying to me. I wanted to obtain that immortality pill and find a celestial in order to beg him to fulfill my wish. That''s why, after Grandpa Gui passed away, I started looking into the matter of the immortality pill and started following Lan Jia... It was only after I entered thatrge cauldron that I finally understood that Grandpa Gui had been telling the truth. The so-called immortality pill was nothing more than a fantasy..."


    Wasn''t it precisely a fantasy? Tang Doudou inwardlyughed. She felt that Lan Jia probably knew this as well, but it was already toote to turn back. He probably felt guilty as well, otherwise, he wouldn''t have set up so many memorial tablets here.


    Every time he recalled the past and stood in front of these memorial tablets, what would he think?


    His heart was probably also filled with remorse.


    He was a hateful person, but also pitiful. However, he deserved to die!


    So many innocent lives had been taken away due to his desire for a fantasy. Those poor infants that had been thrown into pools of poison right after they were born were the most pitiful. Right after they came into this world, their own father had...


    Tang Doudou gave a long sigh. Suddenly, she stepped on something.


    "Yiling!" She reached out to feel it. When she found that it seemed like a box, she hastily called Baili Yiling over. "There''s something here."


    Baili Yiling hadn''t found anything after searching this entire time and was starting to get angry, so when she heard Tang Doudou say this, she hastily ran over. "What is it?"


    As she spoke, a small me leaped to life on her finger, causing Tang Doudou a shock. "Yiling, you...?"


    "It''s just a little trick. If Sister-in-Law is interested, Yiling will teach you once we get out!" After she said that, she lowered her head to take a closer look at that box.


    It wasn''t veryrge, but it was very heavy. They had to work together to drag the box out of the dark area to the lit room.


    Baili Yiling blew out the me on her hand, then lightly knocked on the wooden box. Her eyes curved into a smile as sheughed. "Ha, Lan Jia is sure self-confident. He didn''t even leave a trap."


    As Tang Doudou watched curiously, Baili Yiling got an iron wire from somewhere and inserted it into the lock. She lifted the wire lightly and there was the sound of a click as the box opened.


    There were a lot of things contained inside. There were ancient texts, jade bottles, and even a lot of ck balls that looked quite heavy.


    "What are those?"


    "I don''t know," replied Baili Yiling tly as she reached to take one of the ancient texts out.


    However, just when her hand reached the edge of the box, her expression suddenly changed and she quickly withdrew her hand and mmed the box shut.


    It happened so quickly that it took a few moments for Tang Doudou to react. "What''s wrong?"


    "So close!" Baili Yiling sighed, then nced at Tang Doudou who lookedpletely confused. Immediately afterward, she smiled again and said, "Sister-in-Law, you really have such good luck! This is precisely what we needed to find!"


    It was that simple to find? Tang Doudou couldn''t help but feel disbelief. "H-how do you know?"


    "Haha, I''ll tell you as we walk. I can guarantee that this is what we need! That dumb brother of mine can now be saved!" Baili Yiling''s tone was light, but it just stirred up Tang Doudou''s curiosity even more.


    "The antidote to cure the Hoarfrost Poison is in there?"


    "Yes!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    After hearing that, Tang Doudou left the secret room as if she was walking on clouds. Although she was carrying a heavy box, she didn''t feel its weight at all.


    "Sister-in-Law, stop grinning so foolishly, you still need to figure out how to exin our actions to Big Brother!"


    Baili Yiling''s words were like a bucket of cold water. Tang Doudou immediately stiffened.


    "Alright, Sister-in-Law, don''t worry, I''m not one of those people that have no sense ofradeship. When the timees, I''ll definitely face Big Brother''s wrath with you!"


    "Yiling, this isn''t what I''m worried about." Tang Doudou smiled wryly. Baili Yiling''s line of thought really jumped around a lot.


    "Then what are you worried about? You worry about people other than my older brother? Could it be Mu Ye? My good Sister-in-Law, I can tell that Mu Ye is a pretty good person, but he''s too boring! If you end up together with that sort of person, you''ll probably wither from boredom for the rest of your life. However, my brother''spletely different..."


    As expected, they truly were siblings. This strong narcissism was so distinctive in their family!


    "Ahem, Mu Ye and I are only good friends and he''s saved my life several times. That''s all."


    "That''s good!" Baili Yiling walked up and held Tang Doudou''s arm. "Big Brother dotes on Sister-in-Law so much, he definitely wouldn''t do anything to you, so don''t worry!"


    Tang Doudou nodded. Hopefully that really was the case.


    The two then jumped through that opening to get back down to the stone room below. When that demonic bug didn''t stir, Tang Doudou took a few steps forward. However, she soon noticed that Baili Yiling hadn''t followed.


    She turned back and saw that Baili Yiling was currently holding several small ck balls.


    "Yiling, what are those?"


    "Humph! I''m going to make it so Lan Jia will never again be able to recover from this setback!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 293.1: Searching

    <h4>Chapter 293.1: Searching</h4>


    Before Tang Doudou could figure out what Baili Yiling meant, Baili Yiling had flung the ck balls overhead, then ran to her while shouting, "Run!"


    Right after she spoke, there was a rumbling sound as the ceiling exploded.


    Soon after, the entire stone room started vibrating violently as the loud rumbling continued.


    Tang Doudou''s facial color changed drastically. "Those things you threw earlier..."


    "They were explosives! Sister-in-Law, hurry! Once the cave copses, we''ll be trapped!" said Baili Yiling hastily as she pulled Tang Doudou forward.


    "It''s a good thing that demonic bug isn''t here this time, otherwise the thunderbombs definitely would have attracted its attention and it would be difficult to leave." Baili Yiling remarked in relief.


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows. Something felt off. "From what you''re saying, it''s unusual for that demonic bug not to be here?"


    "Isn''t it? That bug was raised for the sake of guarding Lan Jia''s secret rooms. In the past, even when Lan Jia was in trouble, he still had this bug stay here to guard this room!"


    "Then where did it go?"


    "How would I know? Does it matter? It''s good that it''s not here since we need to hurry and escape. Once that cave copses, these secret passages would slowly copse as well. If it weren''t for the fact that I only have twenty thunderbombs, I would have leveled this entire mountain!" As expected of Baili Yu''s younger sister, no ordinary person would dere something as outrageous as blowing up an entire mountain.


    However, Tang Doudou still felt that something was off. "Yiling, say, do you think that demonic bug might''ve gone out with Lan Jia earlier?"


    Her words seem to have finally got through to Baili Yiling. Baili Yiling pped her forehead and her expression immediately turned worried. "Oh no, how could I have missed that? Sister-in-Law, we can''t dy any longer! We need to find Big Brother now!"


    When Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yiling looked worried, she nodded and took off her red robe to use it to tie the wooden box to her back. "Let''s go!"


    During this time that she was speaking with Baili Yiling, the explosion in the secret room seemed to have caused chain reactions along all the hidden passages in Cerulean Mountain. As the rumbling noise continued around them, their surroundings started to shake. It sounded as if the mountain was going to explode from within.


    "Crap, I''ve underestimated the power of the thunderbombs. I''m afraid these twenty balls are really going to make this mountain explode!" Baili Yiling''s face turned pale as she increased her speed.


    Tang Doudou followed her closely. Luckily, Baili Yiling was very familiar with the secret passages so they were able to get out quickly. However, the direction through which they had exited wasn''t the same as the direction in which they hade in.


    "We have no choice but to exit from this direction and walk back. If we went by our original path, we''d probably end up getting buried inside!"


    "En, it''s good that we''re out. Let''s hurry and find your brother!"


    "Yes! We need to find him first!"


    As the two spoke, they started rushing forward again.


    After a short while, the Saint Pce came into sight. It was still aze with mes. However, since it was still a distance away, they couldn''t see if Baili Yu was there.


    Baili Yiling said, "Let''s hurry! Hopefully nothing has happened!"


    "En!"


    There were ck-robed people running all around them. Some even had mes licking at their bodies as they screamed like they were in hell.


    Tang Doudou asked, "Why are these people still running around here instead of fleeing?"


    "Without any Saint Envoys, they can''t find the way out!" exined Bail Yiling.


    If they can''t flee, then wouldn''t they all burn to death?


    Baili Yiling seemed to know what she was thinking as she said with a coldugh, "Sister-in-Law, you shouldn''t pity these people. If it weren''t for their help, how would Lan Jia have been able tomit so many crimes?"


    Although these people seemed pitiful, Baili Yiling was right...


    "Let''s go!" Tang Doudou no longer looked at those ck-robed people. It wasn''t that she was cold and heartless but that these people deserved to die, and she had no way of helping them either.


    When Baili Yiling saw that Tang Doudou didn''t waste time trying to pursue this topic, satisfaction appeared in her eyes. It seemed like this sister-inw of hers wasn''t the type of woman to dawdle. She was finding her more pleasing to the eye as time passed.


    They passed through the hell-like scene of fire and arrived at the Saint Pce that they had left earlier.


    "Where is he? Big Brother!"


    There was already no one in sight. However, there were many holes on the ground and the pce looked half destroyed. It was clear that an intense battle had taken ce earlier!


    "Oh no, where are we supposed to find them now?" Baili Yiling looked around anxiously with unease.


    Tang Doudou was also very worried, but if both of them panicked and lost their wits, they''d lose all chances of finding Baili Yu. She forced herself to calm down and looked towards the ground for clues. Then she saw that there were marks made by somethingrge and long that probably wasn''t human.


    Baili Yu had definitely been fighting the demonic bug that Lan Jia called Xiao Xi.


    "Yiling, I have a way to find Baili Yu!"


    "How?"


    "Look at the marks on the ground first."


    Baili Yiling had beenpletely flustered so she only noticed the abnormality on the ground when Tang Doudou pointed it out.


    "Ha, Sister-in-Law, you''re so smart!"


    "You just lost your head from worry, otherwise you would have noticed too. Let''s go and ask someone if they''ve seen them!"


    Tang Doudou adjusted her grip on the cloth bundle and started to walk towards the ck-robed people.


    Baili Yiling hastily stopped her. She had just praised this sister-inw for being smart, but this sister-inw was acting dumb again. "Sister-in-Law, everyone''s too busy running for their lives, who would pay attention to you?"


    Tang Doudou pped her forehead in realization. "Then what should we do?"


    "Hehe, of course I have a way!"


    Baili Yiling looked up towards the sky, then put two fingers in her mouth and gave two long sharp whistles before ending with a short whistle.


    Following that, two eagles flew over and circled them a few times before flying down.


    Both of the eagles had white heads and abnormally sharp eyes. It was clear that they weren''t ordinary eagles.


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Yu, did you guys see thatrge bug?"


    "Screech, screech!"


    "Where?"


    The two eagles flew into the air towards the southwest.


    "Sister-in-Law, let''s go!"


    Tang Doudou made a sound in reply, then hastily leapt forward with Baili Yiling to follow the two eagles.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 293.2: Searching

    <h4>Chapter 293.2: Searching</h4>


    The eagles seemed to be guiding them since they didn''t fly very quickly as they headed towards the southwest. After a while, Tang Doudou noticed that the surroundings were familiar. When they got to the mountaintop and she saw the endless mass of waves, she abruptly realized where this ce was.


    "Why did theye here!?" Tang Doudou eximed.


    Baili Yiling asked, "Sister-in-Law, you''ve been here before?"


    Tang Doudou told her briefly about her experience falling down the Sacred Tree, then said, "We''ve already ran such a long way but we still haven''t seen your older brother. Could this be the wrong ce?"


    "That''s not possible, Xiao Qing and Xiao Yu are spirit animals. They''re intelligent, they wouldn''t lead us the wrong way." Although Baili Yiling said this, she also looked confused.


    "Yiling, you''re not familiar with this ce even though you''ve been in Cerulean Mountain for so long?"


    "This is the true forbidden grounds of Cerulean Mountain. It''s guarded even more tightly than Lan Jia''s secret room. With my martial arts, I had no way of getting here."


    "Since that''s the case, should we still follow? Those two eagles are flying above the ocean now. Could it be that they''ve entered the sea?" asked Tang Doudou as she pointed towards the eagles.


    Baili Yiling had been distracted by her thoughts earlier, so she only took note of where the eagles were now. Her eyes widened in surprise and she said, "That''s not right. If they were in the sea, the sea couldn''t be so calm. And Xiao Qing and Xiao Yu are still flying forward... Could it really be that they''re following the wrong thing?"


    "There''s a vicious sea dragon in the sea. Will Baili Yu be alright?" Tang Doudou''s face turned pale when she recalled that sea dragon.


    "He''ll be fine! That sea dragon isn''t a match for Big Brother."However, her tone was uncertain so Tang Doudou became even more worried. It was true that the sea dragon wasn''t a match for Baili Yu, but Baili Yu had to deal with Lan Jia, Shen Moru, and that demonic bug as well. Thatbination was definitely difficult to handle, so if he had to fight a sea dragon as well...


    Tang Doudou didn''t dare to think any further along those lines. As she gazed at the sea, her head went nk.


    Baili Yiling also fell silent in worry.


    The two stood for quite a while before Tang Doudou finally broke the silence by dering, "No! If he''s alive, we have to see him! If he''s dead, we have to see his corpse!"


    After saying that, she started running again and reached the beach in a few moments. Baili Yiling followed after her and said, "Sister-in-Law, don''t do anything rash."


    Tang Doudou ignored her and ran towards the sea. "Baili Yu! Baili Yu!!"


    "Sister-in-Law!" Baili Yiling moved up to block her way. "Calm down, what if Big Brother isn''t in the sea but you ended up getting hurt due to catching that sea dragon''s attention? How is Yiling supposed to exin once Big Brotheres back?"


    "I don''t care! I have to find him! What if he''s waiting for our help? Yiling, let go!" Tang Doudou had already lost all rationality so she wasn''t taking in Baili Yiling''s words at all.


    "Sister-in-Law!"


    "Let me go!"


    "I can''t! Sister-in-Law, calm down and trust me once more. Let me try looking one more time. If they still say that Big Brother is in the sea, Yiling promises not to stop you!"


    "I''ll go look myself!"


    "Aiyah!" Baili Yiling didn''t know what to do with her. She bit her lips and said, "Sister-in-Law, I apologize in advance!"


    Following that, a white silk cloth flew out of her sleeve and tied Tang Doudou up like a zongzi before dragging her away from the sea.


    "Yiling! What are you doing!? Hurry and let me go! I need to find Baili Yu!" Tang Doudou struggled as if her life depended on it.


    Baili Yiling shook her head, then called the eagles down. "Are you guys sure that the bug is in the sea? Why are there no traces of the bug passing over the beach?"


    The eagles screeched, then returned to midair and circled as they screeched.


    "You''re saying that the bug is in the ocean? But it didn''t walk over, it was kicked down by someone?" Baili Yiling furrowed her brows. "Who was it that kicked it down? Was it my older brother?"


    The eagles screeched in confusion.


    Baili Yiling then said, "Oh, I forgot, you guys haven''t seen my brother before."


    After she said that, she picked up a nearby tree branch and started drawing on the sand. With a few strokes, a remarkably life-like portrait of Baili Yu had appeared on the sand. "He wears arge red robe, has long silky ck hair, and looks a lot like me. Have you guys seen him?"


    After being tied up for a while, Tang Doudou had calmed down. When she heard what Baili Yiling said, she said wryly, "Even a human would find it hard to understand that description, would they be able to?"


    When Baili Yiling saw that Tang Doudou had calmed down a little, she said with a softugh, "Sister-in-Law, even if Big Brother really encountered a mishap, you shouldn''t take it too hard. Otherwise Big Brother would definitely haunt me as a ghost!"


    Even at this time, she still had the mood to crack jokes? Tang Doudou''s eyes were dim. She didn''t feel like speaking.


    Right at this moment, therger of the two eagles suddenly screeched, then rapidly flew in the opposite direction of the sea.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 294.1: Clearly Asking For a Beating

    <h4>Chapter 294.1: Clearly Asking For a Beating</h4>


    Baili Yiling nced over, then cried out in delight, "Sister-in-Law, look! Xiao Qing is heading over there!"


    Tang Doudou''s eyes also lit up with hope. "They really can understand?"


    "Of course! I told you that they weren''t ordinary eagles." Baili Yiling reached out and undid the white cloth tied around Tang Doudou. "Let''s go, Sister-in-Law."


    Tang Doudou took a few steps forward, then stopped again to turn back and nce towards the vast, seemingly borderless sea. Baili Yu, don''t break your promise!


    The eagle had headed towards the valley. The moment they rushed over, they heard the sound of battle.


    "Shhh. Sister-in-Law, see? I didn''t lie to you! It''s definitely Big Brother ahead fighting with the others. Be careful not to make any noise. We can''t let Big Brother find out that we''re here!" Baili Yiling loosened a breath in relief with she heard the sounds of battle. It seemed that she had also been very anxious, but had been forcing herself to remain calm in order to reassure Tang Doudou.


    "Thank you, Yiling."


    "Heh, we''re a family, there''s no need for thanks. Enough about that, let''s go around through here and check out the situation first." Baili Yiling pointed towards the small path to the side.


    Tang Doudou nodded, then reached back to touch the box. "In a little bit, let''s try to think of a way to help the big evil spirit kill Lan Jia. Then we''ll immediately bring him back to give him the antidote!"


    "Perfect n."


    "Yiling, at that time, will youe with us to Huai City?"


    "No, it''s alright. I''m already used to being in Cerulean Mountain. Although I don''t particrly like this ce, it''s still the ce where I grew up... Moreover, if Lan Jia dies, the Saint Tribes will definitely copse to chaos. I have quite a lot of friends here, I can''t abandon and leave on my own."


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for Baili Yiling to reject this offer, much less with this kind of reasoning.


    She said, "We can bring them as well! Since it''s going to be chaotic here, your older brother and I would be even more worried about you staying here."


    Baili Yiling sighed. "Sister-in-Law, the Saint Tribes can''t be left without a leader."


    "But that leader can''t be you." Tang Doudou understood that Baili Yiling wanted to be the Saint Emperor in Baili Yu''s ce.


    However, the situation probably wasn''t as simple as Baili Yiling was putting it. Still, since she wasn''t willing to talk about it, Tang Doudou didn''t push her either.


    Tang Doudou felt that although Baili Yiling wouldn''t listen to her, she''d definitely listen to Baili Yu. Even if she didn''t want to hear it from Baili Yu, she was still scared of Baili Yu. Tang Doudou decided that if it came to it, she''d have Baili Yu use a dirty trick and force Baili Yiling toe along.


    Having decided this, she felt a lot more at ease. As they walked along the small trail, they soon arrived halfway up the valley. They jumped up onto a tree near the road and parted the branches in front of them to see. Below, on an area of open space, there were two figures that were fighting closely. However, it wasn''t Lan Jia and Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou, who had been extremely hopeful, almost fell from the tree in disappointment.


    Baili Yiling reacted quickly and grabbed her. She whispered, "Sister-in-Law, take a closer look. Isn''t Big Brother right there?"


    Tang Doudou hastily climbed up the tree again as she cursed at herself for being too impulsive. She nced over in the direction Baili Yiling was looking at and saw a blood-red figure lying on the ground next to the two people that were fighting. If that wasn''t Baili Yu, who else could it be?


    "He''s..."


    "Don''t panic." When Baili Yiling saw that Tang Doudou was getting stirred up again, she hastily covered Tang Doudou''s mouth. "Big Brother wouldn''t die so easily, and after eating that so-called immortality pill, Lan Jia still needs Big Brother''s blood to use as gathering source for the world''s spiritual energy. He still needs Big Brother, so there''s no way he would kill him!"


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. "Then who is Lan Jia fighting with?"


    "It doesn''t look like Shen Moru..." Baili Yiling nced at the people fighting again, then furrowed her brows. "Where did that Shen Moru go?"


    "Jeje, little girls, aren''t I right behind you?" Right after Baili Yiling had asked that, Shen Moru''s voice appeared behind them. The two whirled around, only to be blown back by a heavy hit.


    Baili Yiling reacted quickly and shot her white silk sash out to wrap around arge tree before reaching out to grab Tang Doudou. They continued falling towards the valley, but at a much more controlled speed, so theynded steadily.


    "Sister-in-Law, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, how about you?"


    "I''m also fine..."


    "But you guys soon won''t be!" Shen Moru''s sinister voice appeared nearby and he reached the two of them in an instant.


    Baili Yiling immediately stepped in front of Tang Doudou to shield her and said, "Sister-in-Law, run."


    "Yiling, there''s no way I''ll leave you here!" How could she run away on her own and leave the two of them behind?


    Baili Yiling stomped her foot angrily and wanted to yell at Tang Doudou to be flexible, but Shen Moru was already attacking so she had no choice but to focus on fending Shen Moru off.


    Meanwhile, Lan Jia also seemed have noticed this situation. However, it seemed that his opponent was too strong as he only took one nce before he had to turn back to focus on his opponent.


    Tang Doudou saw that both sides were fighting too intensely for her to be of any help, so she decided to run towards Baili Yu.


    Perhaps it was because those people didn''t view her as a threat, because no one stopped her and she was able to easily reach Baili Yu. She flipped the person over, but when she saw his face, she hastily moved back. This wasn''t Baili Yu!


    Then where was he?


    Tang Doudou''s heart filled with panic again. "Yiling, this person isn''t your older brother!"


    "What?" Baili Yiling''s martial arts wasn''t very good, all she knew were small tricks. Although she had been able to keep up with Shen Moru thus far, there were only so many tricks.


    The moment she became distracted, Shen Morunded a blow on her shoulder and sent her flying towards Tang Doudou.


    The two crashed and fell onto the person dressed in red who was lying on the ground. Following that, the person cried, "Aiyoh, I get crushed even when I''m just pretending to be a corpse? Is there any Heaven''sw?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 294.2: Clearly Asking For a Beating

    <h4>Chapter 294.2: Clearly Asking For a Beating</h4>


    Tang Doudou hastily helped Yiling up. "Yiling, are you alright?"


    Baili Yiling wiped off the blood at the corner of her lips and said firmly, "I''m fine."


    Following that, she red at the person dressed in red and cursed, "Where the hell did you roll out from? Why are you wearing my brother''s clothes?"


    The person in red got up and started picking the bits of leaves off his clothing. After he finished, he elegantly bowed towards Baili Yiling, "Lady, this is our first time meeting. There are no grace or grudges between us, so why are you insulting this one that way?"


    "Stupid damned bookish fool!" Baili Yiling rolled her eyes. When she saw that Shen Moru was walking over, she paid no more attention to the person dressed in red and retreated backwards while shielding Tang Doudou. "Sister-in-Law, this situation doesn''t seem good. We should run!"


    Tang Doudou approved of this suggestion quite a lot, but...


    "Shen Moru seems to have really good qinggong. Will we be able to escape?"


    Baili Yiling''s expression was resolute. "No matter what, we have to try. We''ll just split up. After all, he can''t very well divide himself, right?"


    As of now, this was their only avable option.


    The two shared a look, then ran off in opposite directions.


    However, Tang Doudou had only taken a few steps when she heard Baili Yiling cry out in pain and curse, "You damned nutjob! What are you grabbing me for!?"


    When Tang Doudou turned back around, Shen Moru was already standing in front of her. She gulped and said, "Shen Moru, you-. S-stay away!"


    However, she was immediately sent flying back towards the valley.


    She saw that the person dressed in red had caught Baili Yiling with red strings. As Baili Yiling struggled with all her strength, she continuously sprouted curses.


    It annoyed Lan Jia and he shouted, "Stuff something into her mouth!"


    The person dressed in redughed vulgarly and said, "Ah, this is embarrassing."


    Then he pouted and moved towards Baili Yiling''s lips.


    Baili Yiling''s expression stiffened, then she turned and chomped down hard on that person''s face. Blood started spilling out between her teeth.


    The person in red had been caughtpletely off guard and was in so much pain he screamed like he was a pig being ughtered. He hastily sealed Baili Yiling''s pressure points, then slowly got his face out of her teeth. He wanted to rub the wound to ease the pain, but he didn''t dare to touch it and just continued crying in pain.


    Since Baili Yiling''s pressure points were sealed, she couldn''t do anything but re at him.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou had been backed into a corner by Shen Moru. Shen Moru wanted to grab the cloth bundle she was carrying, but Tang Doudou dodged his grip. "Shen Moru, if you want to kill me or y me, just do it. However, I won''t allow you to touch my things!"


    Shen Moru closed in on her step by step. Dark hatred filled his eyes as he said, "Why would I kill you? Baili Yu has already died with that demonic bug and fell into the sea. Mu Ye has disappeared somewhere, so if the Saint Emperor and I want to cultivate, your Xuanyuan blood is the only thing we can use. If you die, where are we supposed to go to find the right blood? Behave and stop resisting. In exchange, I''ll leave you a good-looking intact corpse!"


    Of everything he said, the only thing Tang Doudou heard was that Baili Yu had died with that demonic bug...


    "Y-you said that Baili Yu..."


    "He''s dead!"


    "That''s impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible? No matter how strong he is, he''s just a human. How could hepete with us, who have cultivator bodies? He should''ve known his ce and supported us, but he refused to and we had to sacrifice one of the rare few ancient demonic bugs that still existed in this world to kill him and make him fall into the sea... tsk tsk..."


    "No, there''s no way he''s dead!" How could he die!? Didn''t he promise her that he wouldn''t die? How could he die!?


    Baili Yu! How could you leave me behind and die just like this!?


    "It was you! You guys killed him!" Tang Doudou couldn''t tell if this was heartache or something else, but she felt terrible pain. It felt so horrible she felt like dying.


    When Shen Moru saw that she was getting stirred up, he recalled how much she had injured him the past times and immediately stopped provoking her.


    If she ended up going into that state again, they have to waste a lot more effort to capture her.


    Moreover, since Baili Yu was dead, she was their only hope. For the sake of luring them over here, he even had to risk being eaten by the sea dragon to fish Baili Yu''s clothing out of the ocean.


    Since Tang Doudou seemed beside herself with anxiety, she probably wasn''t clear-headed enough to run around. Baili Yiling had also been brought under control, so he looked towards Lan Jia and said, "Saint Emperor, if we dy any longer, the immortality pill will probably lose effect..."


    "Help me kill this person and I''ll split half of the Xuanyuan blood with you!" Lan Jia''s voice was exapersated. He had no idea who he was fighting with. This person had suddenly popped up out of nowhere, and he also had incredibly strong martial arts.


    "Understood, Saint Emperor!" This had been the sentence Shen Moru was waiting for, so he leapt up with augh and started helping Lan Jia fight that person.


    However, the moment he moved up, that person disengaged himself from the battle andnded next to Tang Doudou. He attacked that person dressed in red with a flick of his fingers, then pulled Baili Yiling over as well. "Lan Jia, you want to use my dear disciple to cultivate some dogfart spiritual energy, but didn''t even greet me or notify me of it? Aren''t you clearly asking for a beating?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 295.1: Things Have Taken a Turn

    <h4>Chapter 295.1: Things Have Taken a Turn</h4>


    When Tang Doudou heard this familiar voice, she was so moved she almost jumped on him. "Old brat!"


    Bonk!


    She was smacked on the head.


    "What has Baili Yu been teaching you? You''ve only left with him for a short time, yet you''ve lost all sense of respect already!?" Su Yi glowered at Tang Doudou with disappointment. "This daddy crossed thousands of miles toe here to save you, but this is the way you greet me?"


    Tang Doudou gave an awkward smile as she said, "Haha, I was just a little too excited and happy to see you, Master. My emotions just went out of control a little, haha."


    "Humph! I''ll sort you out once we get back!" said Su Yi.


    "Then shouldn''t Master first deal with Lan Jia?" Tang Doudou nced at Su Yi''s current unfamiliar features and asked, "Master, are you wearing a human skin mask?"


    "En." Su Yi pulled off the mask. "Lan Jia saw me before a long time ago, so I wore this to avoid being recognized in order to catch him off guard."


    After he said that, he looked towards Lan Jia again. "Brat, I''m sure you already know why I''m here. The sooner you hand that thing over to me, the sooner you''ll get me off your hands. As soon as I get it, I''ll leave right away with my disciple. I don''t care about your immortality pill or your desire to cultivate, so I won''t meddle!"


    "Humph! You think you cane and go as you please? Su Yi, aren''t you looking down on my Saint Tribes a little too much!?" Lan Jia humphed coldly as he walked over with his hands folded behind his back. "Su Yi, I respect you as my senior, so I won''t make things difficult for you. However, you shouldn''t try to make things difficult for me either!"


    "So you''re saying you refuse?"


    "Isn''t that unfilial son of mine very strong as well? He always thought of himself as the best in the world, but didn''t he also die by my hands? It couldn''t be that you think your martial arts is better than his? You''d be lucky to escape alive from my territory. You want to save someone while at it? Humph! You have no chance!" Lan Jia spoke coldly. There was not even a trace of emotional distress visible when he talked about how he killed his own son. He was truly cold-blooded!


    After Su Yi heard his attempt at intimidation, he put on an expression of fear and cried out mockingly, "Aiyah, disciple, did you hear that? Someone''s saying that he''ll kill me... I''m so scared oh..."


    However, Lan Jia had just said that he killed Baili Yu, so how could Tang Doudou still have the heart to carry on a joke?


    She grabbed Su Yi and said, "Master, he even killed his own son. It''s clear that he''s deranged. As the model of justice for the martial artsmunity, if you don''t kill him, you''d be letting down your impressive fame as Lord Su of Cloud City!"


    "Uh..." Su Yi nced at Tang Doudou. Back then, the title he carried was devil, when did it turn into ''model of justice''? He had no interest in being some model of righteousness. People that did that were all pedantic old jerks!


    Tang Doudou''s eyes reddened and her nose started stinging. "He kill your son-inw and bullied your disciple! He even dared to threaten you and look down on you! Could it be that you can tolerate that?"


    Su Yi patted her shoulder and said with a heartfelt sigh, "Disciple, don''t be angry. Master will definitely make them pay for everything they''ve done to you."


    Tang Doudou looked at him gratefully.


    However, he then continued solemnly, "There''s a saying that goes, ten years is not toote for a nobleman to take revenge. For now, you should leave with Master. Once there''s a good opportunity, we''lle back again and find this bastard for revenge, alright?"


    Tang Doudou:...


    "Humph, if you won''t, I''ll do it myself!" After giving a cold humph, Tang Doudou shoved Su Yi aside to head towards Lan Jia.


    Su Yi had undone Baili Yiling''s seal, so at this time, she hastily grabbed Tang Doudou and stopped her. "Sister-in-Law, City Lord Su is right. As long as the mountain is still green, there''s no need to fear running out of firewood. I also want to kill Lan Jia right now to satisfy my hatred! Sister-in-Law, I hate him enough to torture him until his blood runs dry, but I''ve already waited many years, so a little longer doesn''t matter! In addition, if we rush up now, it''d just be throwing our lives away..."


    Tang Doudou, of course, understood this reasoning, but... She took in Baili Yiling''s earnest expression. Baili Yiling was a good girl, she couldn''t drag her down...


    When Baili Yiling saw that Tang Doudou seemed slightly swayed, she hastily continued, "Didn''t Sister-in-Law say that if he was alive, you wanted to see him, and if he was dead, you wanted to see his corpse? Before we see Big Brother''s corpse, it can''t be confirmed that he''s dead. Even if he''s dead, we have to find his corpse and give him a proper burial!"


    That was right! They still hadn''t found Baili Yu''s corpse, and there was no way they could just believe Lan Jia''s words.


    He might have even said this on purpose to provoke her into rashly attacking so that they could capture her and use her to suppress Baili Yu. The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more likely this possibility seemed. She nced over at Su Yi.


    "You''ve thought things through?" Su Yi chuckled, then rubbed his nose. "Since you have, let''s go."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Su Yi, master of fleeing lol.

 Chapter 295.2: Things Have Taken a Turn

    <h4>Chapter 295.2: Things Have Taken a Turn</h4>


    "Humph! I already said that Cerulean Mountain isn''t a ce where you guys cane and go as you please!" Lan Jia, who had been observing them silently for a while, suddenly sneered, "Su Yi, I won''t be able to stop you from leaving, but I won''t allow you to take those two with you!"


    After he said that, he attacked Su Yi with his sword. Su Yi didn''t want to waste time battling with him and just retreated with Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling in tow.


    Lan Jia said coldly, "Shen Moru, you''re still not making a move? How long do you n to wait?"


    Shen Moru still didn''t move. He attacked, but it was to kill off the person dressed in red. He turned to look at Lan Jia with his dark eyes and said slowly, "As of now, our abilities are on the same level. If you want me to help you, at the very least, shouldn''t you say please?"


    Lan Jia''s lips twitched. Had Shen Moru gone crazy to be acting like that in this situation? If Tang Doudou escaped, they would have no other source of Xuanyuan blood. They had each eaten a half of that immortality pill, but all that the pill would do was increase their martial arts. They needed Xuanyuan blood in order to cultivate. Had Shen Moru gone dumb and forgotten about their purpose?


    Or was it that he had a different n from the start?


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to ask Brother Shen to form an alliance with me and quickly take down these three. Afterwards, we can settle on a suitable time to discuss these matters at length, how is that?" As Su Yi had said, he had no way of preventing all three of them from leaving by himself.


    Only then did Shen Moru nod in satisfaction. "That''s precisely what I wanted as well."


    Following that, he flew forward to attack Su Yi alongside Lan Jia. Su Yi, who had been unruffled earlier, was starting to struggle with two experts attacking him. He had to focus all his efforts on dealing with the two and didn''t have the time to protect Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling.


    "You two, get back. Once you see a chance, take it and run, got it?"


    Baili Yiling hastily nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Senior Su, I''ll definitely get Sister-in-Law out of here safely!"


    "En, good girl!" Su Yi smiled in satisfaction, then waved his hand. The sky seemed to fill with stars that merged into a bright ray which shot towards Lan Jia and Shen Moru. Su Yi forced them to retreat a distance back, then stopped attacking to send Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling away. "Hurry and leave!"


    However, how could Lan Jia possibly allow that? "Brother Shen, I''ll dy Su Yi, so please go catch those two."


    This time, Shen Moru agreed without anyints and rushed straight towards Tang Doudou.


    "Sister-in-Law, we need to run!" When Baili Yiling saw that Shen Moru was chasing after them, she hastily urged Tang Doudou to start running.


    The two weren''t very good at martial arts, but they were extremely good at qinggong.


    The moment they decided to run, they put all of their strength into their qinggong.


    When Shen Moru found that he couldn''t catch up with them, he was so angry his chest hurt from the boiling fury. If he hadn''t eaten that immortality pill, he could''ve moved using the ck fog. However, ever since he had taken that pill, he hadn''t been able to use that technique. That technique wasn''t the only one that he could no longer use, a lot of his other techniques seemed to have been sealed somehow as well. That was why he had provoked Lan Jia earlier out of anger.


    As of now, his inner strength had increased so much it felt like he had an unending amount of it. However, he was no longer able to use a lot of martial arts techniques now, so this inner strength was useless. He felt very vexed. For some reason, ever since he had taken that pill, a strange energy had appeared inside his dantian.


    What exactly was that?


    Could it be that the rumor of the immorality pill being fake was actually true?


    During that moment in which he had spaced out, Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling had already disappeared from sight. When Lan Jia saw, he exploded with anger. "Shen Moru, they''re already gone! What are you still daydreaming for!?"


    Darkness shed through Shen Moru''s eyes as he said coldly, "So? Even if they run, they won''t be able to escape. Rather than wasting time chasing after those two, we should work together to deal with Su Yi first. Once Su Yi is taken out, who else in this world would still be able to protect them?"


    Lan Jia was still annoyed, but he had to admit that Shen Moru''s suggestion was very smart. As long as they killed these people, no one else would ever get in their way again!


    Su Yiughed with contempt. "You two want to kill me? Keep dreaming. Since those girls are no longer there, I''ll say this now. Lan Jia, Shen Moru... I''d advise you two to take advantage of this time to hurry and get that poison out of your bodies instead of wasting time trying to fight with me. Humph, do you two really believe that thing''s an immortality pill?"


    Lan Jia and Shen Moru refuted at the same time, "Shut up!"


    Shen Moru said, "Su Yi, quit trying to confuse us with crafty words. Back then, you had killed plenty of people for the immortality pill as well. You''ve also done your share of atrocious acts, but now you''re telling us that this immortality pill is fake? Aren''t you pping your own face?"


    Lan Jia''s eyes darkened. He didn''t get involved in this conversation because he was younger than them by a generation and had no idea what happened between Su Yi and Shen Moru, much less what Su Yi was like back then.


    When the past was brought up, the smile on Su Yi''s face immediately turned cold. "Since you don''t believe me, then just forget it. In any case, the ones to be dying with their eyes still open won''t be me."


    Although his tone was cold, he made no indication of attacking. Lan Jia and Shen Moru shared a nce, then attacked simultaneously.


    They couldn''t allow Su Yi to walk away alive. The consequences would be too dire.


    Su Yi lifted his brows with disdain. Since he didn''t have to worry about the two girls, he could now use his full strength against these two. Although he couldn''t kill them, he could still dy them long enough for the girls to flee.


    As for him! If he wanted to flee, no one had the ability to stop him!


    Shen Moru and Lan Jia naturally knew what he was nning, so they attacked him without reserve in an attempt to kill him as quickly as possible.


    As an intense battle started up again, Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling continued running like their lives depended on it. In just a little while, they had arrived at the beach again.


    Baili Yiling continued running as she searched for a safe direction to run in, but after running awhile, when she looked back, she saw that Tang Doudou was still standing at the beach and staring at the ocean in a daze.


    She sighed and ran back. "Sister-in-Law, you''re hung up on it again?"


    "Yiling, say, if Baili Yu really had fallen into the sea... could he have been washed ashore somewhere by the waves?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 296.1: Huai City, Plum Garden

    <h4>Chapter 296.1: Huai City, Plum Garden</h4>


    Baili Yiling was confused. What did this sister-inw want to do now?


    Tang Doudou walked over and tugged on her hand. "Yiling, let''s just walk along the sea, alright?"


    After a few moments, Baili Yiling finally understood what Tang Doudou wanted to do. "You think Big Brother might''ve been washed ashore by the waves?"


    "Before, when Mu Ye and I fell into the sea from the cliff, we encountered that sea dragon as well. However, it didn''t seem to have any interest towards prey that didn''t move and it also didn''t like having the corpses in its territory. It''s probably because it doesn''t like the prey dirtying the water after it rots. If Baili Yu really was in this sea, the sea dragon definitely would''ve sshed him ashore. Although it might be hard to spot him, the demonic bug isrge so we''d be able to spot the demonic bug from very far away. If we walk alongside the water, we''ll be able to see if Baili Yu had fallen into the sea."


    However, Baili Yiling wasn''t as certain. "What if Big Brother encountered the sea dragon before he had fallen unconscious? He was injured, so..."


    She couldn''t bring herself to finish the sentence. "Sister-in-Law, let''s listen to Senior Su and find a ce to hide first. We cane up with a n to look for Big Brother once Senior Su gets here."


    "Yiling, you have to believe me. My idea will definitely work!"


    "Sister-in-Law, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I can''t have Senior Su''s efforts go to waste. Moreover, I believe that Heaven helps the worthy, and who is more worthy than Big Brother? He''s not destined for a brief life. If he had been, he wouldn''t have been able to marry a girl as good as you, Sister-in-Law..." Although Baili Yiling said this, inwardly, she was thinking that if Big Brother had passed away, she had to take good care of Sister-in-Law in her brother''s ce. She heard that they had already consummated the marriage, so perhaps Sister-in-Law was already pregnant with her nephew.


    Tang Doudou nced at the vast sea one more time, then said with a sigh, "Fine, let''s find a ce to wait first..."


    However, they ended up waiting for three entire days.


    Since they were worried about encountering ck-robed people and having their identities discovered, they hid themselves in what was left of the copsed secret passages.


    Baili Yiling had apparently left some sort of trail and she reassured Tang Doudou that as long as Su Yi was fine, he''d be able to find where they were without problems.


    Three dayster, a person in ragged clothing found them.


    "I''ve killed Shen Moru." This was the first sentence he said. After that, he said, "I used Shen Moru''s blood to aggravate Lan Jia''s demonic nature. He doesn''t even know who he is anymore and kills everything in sight. I''m not a match for him. We can''t stay in Cerulean Mountain any longer, we need to leave!"


    They had been waiting in the secret passages for three days and hadn''t eaten anything in this time. When Su Yi brought such sudden news, Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling were too stunned to react for a few moments.


    Shen Moru was dead? He died just like that?


    Lan Jia had gone crazy? How?


    "Aiyah, my dear girls, please stop dawdling! It took me three entire days to shake Lan Jia off. As of now, he''s gone off following a fake trail that I left, so we only have a little time. We need to take advantage of this time and leave. Otherwise, if he finds us, our next stop will be the Yellow Springs!" As Su Yi spoke, blood started spilling out of his mouth.


    Tang Doudou''s heart clutched in worry and she asked, "Master, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. If it weren''t for the fact that..." He paused to wipe away the blood. "If it was a couple dozen years ago, even if ten berserk poison people came, they still wouldn''t be a match for me!"


    "Poison people?"


    "Isn''t Lan Jia precisely a poison man now? That idiot really thought that thing was an immortality pill, but what immortality pill could be made with so many poisons? He''s truly stupid beyond belief. For the sake of that extremely poisonous pill, he had killed so many of his wives and children. He deserved his fate of bing a poison man!" Su Yi spat, then said, "LIttle girl from the Baili family, you''re familiar with these paths, aren''t you? Do you know where this ce is?"


    As he spoke, he pulled out a rag and passed it to Bail Yiling.


    Since Su Yi had saved them, Baili Yiling was happy to help him and told him that she could find this ce.


    Su Yi immediately said, "Since you know how to get there, hurry and bring me there. Once I get the thing from that ce, we''ll immediately get out of here and nevere back. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this ce bes a living hell. The next ce that''ll run out of luck is probably Wind Cloud Ind. If you, the martial arts Alliance Head doesn''t hurry and head back, there will probably be an uproar on the Jianghu..."


    But, how was she supposed to leave before finding Baili Yu?


    The two women shouted almost at the same time, "No!"


    "I can''t leave before finding my older brother. If we leave, I don''t know when we''d be able toe back again." Baili Yiling still had some little secrets, but she had no ns to tell these two about them.


    Su Yi nced at her without saying anything. Then he shifted his gaze to Tang Doudou and asked, "What about you?"


    "Me?" Tang Doudou pointed at herself. "Of course I share Yiling''s views! We haven''t even found Baili Yu''s corpse, I can''t leave just like this! He''s mine!"


    "Enough, that little fox wouldn''t die that easily!" Su Yi felt seriously tormented by his disciple. All she cared about was that fox.


    "Old brat, do you know something?"


    "Tch, what could I know? All I know is that good people have short lives and scourges live past a thousand!" Su Yi yawned, then said, "Alright, let''s stop wasting time. Little Baili, bring me to that ce, then we''ll leave!"


    Tang Doudou wanted to argue but Baili Yiling interrupted her. "Alright, let''s n to leave Cerulean Mountain first!"


    The minority had no choice but to submit to the majority. Since Su Yi and Baili Yiling had joined the same side, Tang Doudou had no choice but to go with their n.


    Since Baili Yiling was very familiar with the secret passages, they were able quickly to find what Su Yi was looking for.


    Following that, they rode on horses and headed towards the east. With Baili Yiling, this human map guiding them, they soon reached the beach where they had entered Cerulean Mountain. There was a single, small boat that was swaying in the waves by the shore.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 296.2: Huai City, Plum Garden

    <h4>Chapter 296.2: Huai City, Plum Garden</h4>


    "Senior Su, you came by this small boat?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Uh..."


    "Ha, you shouldn''t underestimate it just because it looks small, it''s really useful. Alright, hurry and get on!" Su Yi seemed to have heard something because he stopped talking and directly lifted them by their cors and got onto the boat.


    Following that, he sent a palm strike towards the surface of the water and an enormous wave immediately sent the boat flying out towards the sea.


    The people inside almost fell out as well. However, countless wooden stakes appeared on the boat and kept them firmly secured in the center of the boat.


    "Su Yi! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    Just as Tang Doudou was about to ask Su Yi what was going on, she saw Lan Jia appear near the shore. His long ck hair was whirling in the wind madly as he red in this direction.


    Lan Jia''s insane appearance gave the two girls a huge shock. "What happened to him?"


    "He''s gone into qi deviation!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t chase after us! Demonic energy will startle the two beasts in the water. At that time, it''d be the perfect opportunity to get away!"


    As of now, they had no choice but to listen to Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi wasn''t lying this time. Just as Lan Jia pounced over, the sea surged with violent waves and an enormous head emerged.


    It was that sea dragon!


    "Let''s go!" As soon as Lan Jia started fighting with the sea dragon, Su Yi sent multiple palm strikes towards the water and the boat shot forward like a released arrow.


    Lan Jia''s angry roars could still be heard faintly. When Tang Doudou looked over, she could still see that the sea over there was very turbulent. However, since they were too far away, she couldn''t make out who had the upper hand.


    Gradually, even that area disappeared from sight.


    After leaving that crazy ce, Tang Doudou stared at the blue rippling ocean surface that the boat traveled across. Suddenly, she cried out in rm and jumped into the sea to swim towards Cerulean Mountain.


    However, she didn''t know how to swim, so after a few sshes, her lungs filled with water and her limbs started to feel heavy like there were iron weights shackled to them.


    "Sister-in-Law!" Baili Yiling immediately reacted and jumped down to save her.


    However, by the time she pulled her out of the water, Tang Doudou was already unconscious.


    "It had only been a few moments! How is this possible?" Baili Yiling wiped the water off her forehead in confusion.


    Su Yi just gave a long sigh. He hadn''t stopped Tang Doudou earlier and had just watched solemnly. Baili Yiling really couldn''t understand.


    "Senior Su..."


    "When we get to shore, get her to the Alliance Head Residence of Huai City as quickly as possible. I still have business to take care of, so I''ll have to leave her in your hands."


    Although Baili Yiling was smart, she still couldn''t figure out what Su Yi was thinking. He was leaving Tang Doudou in her hands and going off on his own during this time when Tang Doudou needed a familiarpanion the most?


    It was probably rted to that item. It seemed that Su Yi''s visit to Cerulean Mountain wasn''t simply for the purpose of saving Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yiling gazed at the distant line which was all that was left in sight of Cerulean Mountain. Big Brother, are you alive?


    Several dayster, Baili Yiling parted ways with Su Yi and they went their separate ways.


    Su Yi was worried that Tang Doudou would kick up a fuss on the road, so he sealed her senses and told Baili Yiling that a person called Bai Feiyun in Huai City would be able to undo the seal.


    Baili Yiling had never left Cerulean Mountain before. However, she was very clever and had enjoyed learning about the outside world back when she was in Cerulean Mountain. Thus, she ask people for directions as she traveled and finally reached Huai City after a month.


    She did as Su Yi instructed and went to Plum Garden first instead of the Alliance Head Residence.


    In Plum Garden, Jun Xin was lying on top of the stone lion at the entrance as he chewed a tanghulu in boredom. He squinted as he looked towards the sky. Woman ah, woman, are you doing well?


    "May I ask if this is Baili Yu, Baili gongzi''''s Plum Garden?"


    Just as Jun Xin had sunk into thought, he heard a pleasant female voicee from below him.


    He nced over and saw that it was a young woman whose appearance was very ragged and dirty. However, her eyes were remarkably familiar. That woman was currently carrying a person on her back and looking towards him with a bright smile.


    However, her face was too unnaturally pale, so this bright smile wasn''t very beautiful.


    Jun Xin''s face darkened as he said, "Where did youe from? This isn''t a ce for beggars, hurry up and get out of my sight!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 297.1: Isn’t It Important?

    <h4>Chapter 297.1: Isn¡¯t It Important?</h4>


    Baili Yiling''s smile stiffened. This person was seriously rude!


    However, the fact that he was able to sit on top of the stone lion at her brother''s house fearlessly without anyone driving him off likely meant that he wasn''t an ordinary person. Based on his age and temperament, it was likely that he was the rumored Blood Fiend Jun Xin.


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts reached this point, she forced another smile and said, "I''m not here to beg for food. It''s fine if you don''t know me, but if you drive me off before taking a look at the person on my back, you''ll regret it."


    Why did this beggar''s eyes seem so familiar?


    Jun Xin got up and, with an easy movement, jumped off the stone lion. He then spat the tanghulu seeds before asking, "Who are you carrying?"


    "Won''t you know once you take a look? I''m just afraid you wouldn''t dare to," said Baili Yiling with a softugh.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Jun Xin walked up. He was still chewing half of a tanghulu, so his words were a little slurred as he humphed coldly, "It''s just taking a look, what is there in the world that this little master doesn''t dare to look at? Little beggar, if I find out that it''s a trick, I''ll... humph!"


    Baili Yiling continued smiling. "Then just take a look, why waste so much time talking if you weren''t scared?"


    "Humph, this little master has never understood the meaning of being scared!" After he finished speaking, he reached out and quickly brushed aside Tang Doudou''s messy hair. It only took one nce for him to make out who she was. His expression rapidly changed and he immediately lifted her off Baili Yiling''s back. "Little beggar! What did you do to her!?"


    When he checked her pulse, he found that it waspletely still. It seemed she was dead!


    The temperature abruptly dropped as he seized Baili Yiling''s neck. "Speak!"


    "Cough! You..." Baili Yiling hadn''t expected for Jun Xin to suddenly attack her so she didn''t react in time to dodge. However, even if she had time to react, she probably wouldn''t have been able to dodge.


    Traveling for an entire month had already drained all of her energy.


    Being choked like this caused her body to be pushed beyond its limit, so after forcing out two words, she fainted.


    Although she had spoken very softly, the words were very clear.


    "Baili Yiling? She''s Baili Yiling? Baili Yu''s younger sister?" Jun Xin released his grip on her neck, and she copsed to the ground. Jun Xin''s eyes still contained some disbelief, but there was more confusion. If Baili Yiling was the one who brought Tang Doudou back, then where was Baili Yu?


    It couldn''t be that something had happened to him?


    Jun Xin''s expression turned grave as he lifted Tang Doudou in a princess hold. Although she was no longer breathing, the fact that Baili Yiling had worked so hard to bring her back here definitely meant that she was still alive.


    He carried Tang Doudou into Plum Garden. When he encountered a servant, he said, "Carry thedy outside in and settle her in properly."


    "Understood!"


    Jun Xin continued walking, but after a few steps, he recalled those familiar eyes and stopped the servant that was leaving. "And, remember to call a doctor to take a look at her. Make sure to do it as soon as possible."


    The servant had never seen Jun Xin act this considerate towards anyone, so his eyes filled with surprise. However, he responded respectfully without a pause.


    "En, that''s it, you can go."


    "Understood!"


    After the servant left, Jun Xin continued heading towards the room with Tang Doudou. Once he set her down, he started carefully examining her and loosened a breath in relief once he found that she wasn''t injured.


    Following that, he saw that her hands were still holding on tightly to the cloth bundle on her back. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes and he reached out to touch that cloth bundle. It was hard and had sharp corners. It was probably a box.


    But why was she so concerned about a box?


    Jun Xin furrowed his brows. Could it be Baili Yu''s ashes?


    The moment this thought arose, he couldn¡¯t stop the following thoughts. His eyes darkened as he wondered, had Baili Yu died? Was the Seven Great Saint Tribes really that dangerous?


    "Doudou..." He called softly as he tugged on that cloth bundle.


    However, Tang Doudou''s hands continued to grip it tightly like she would die before she let go. Jun Xin didn''t know if she could hear or not, but he still said gently, "Doudou, let go. This is Plum Garden, I''m Jun Xin."


    After he said this, her eyes seemed to move a little. Jun Xin called excitedly, "Doudou? You can hear me?"


    "Doudou, can you hear my voice? I''m Jun Xin."


    Why was there no reaction again?


    Jun Xin furrowed his brows as he continued softly, "Let me put this away for you, alright? It''s safe, you''re in Plum Garden. No one will hurt you."


    "Your clothing is aplete mess and so dirty too. If you don''t change out of it and get it washed, people will be disgusted by you."


    "You don''t want to have people disgusted by you, right?''


    As Jun Xin spoke, he gently pulled on the cloth bundle. Although Tang Doudou had a death grip on it before, as he spoke gently to her, her grip gradually loosened until he was able to pull it out of her grasp.


    "Don''t worry, I know that this is important to you so I''ll put it somewhere safe. Once you wake up, I''ll personally hand it back to you..." Jun Xin softly stroked Tang Doudou''s rigidly bent fingers to try to have her rx.


    After Jun Xin spoke softly to her for a long time, her hands finally rxed.


    It seemed that she could still hear his words. And when he inspected her earlier, she didn''t seem to have any injuries, so why wasn''t she walking up?


    He got up with the cloth bundle. From the looks of it, the only way he was going to find out the situation was if he asked Baili Yiling.


    "Just rest. I''ll have someone help change you in a little while, and I''ll figure out how to help you soon."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 297.2: Isn’t It Important?

    <h4>Chapter 297.2: Isn¡¯t It Important?</h4>


    After he said that, he ced the cloth bundle in a secure location, then went to look for a maid.


    If he was looking for a person that would take good care of Tang Doudou in Plum Garden, Qing Yin was the sole best choice.


    Qing Yin was surprised and delighted to hear that Tang Doudou hade back. She immediately set down what she was currently working on to follow Jun Xin.


    "Eh? Lady Doudou has gotten married?" Qing Yin was even more surprised when she saw Tang Doudou. When she saw how ragged her appearance was, her eyes filled with confusion. "Young Master Jun? What happened to Lady Doudou?"


    "Married?" Jun Xin''s expression turned strange. "Why do you say that?"


    Qing Yin was annoyed when Jun Xin became fixated on the less important question, but she didn''t dare to neglect a master''s question and exined patiently, "Replying Young Master Jun, Lady Doudou is wearing a bridal dress. Although the outer garment is already gone, the inner garments are still distinctive enough."


    It was already aplicated situation from the start. This detail just added more questions.


    Jun Xin gloomily waved his hand and said, "Alright, I got it. Help her wash up and change her into morefortable clothes. Look after her well, I''ll be back soon."


    "Understood, Young Master Jun."


    After Jun Xin left, Qing Yin heaved a sigh and murmured, "Li gongzi, Lady Doudou... Why couldn''t you just stay in Plum Garden contently? You''re always getting yourself hurt. Even if my heart doesn''t ache, could it be that Master''s heart doesn''t ache? Haaa..."


    After muttering a bit, she got up to get the things for helping Tang Doudou wash up.


    Right after she left, an uninvited guest entered the room.


    The person was dressed in ck, with a ck cloth mask covering his features.


    He walked to the head of the bed and examined Tang Doudou with his emotionless gaze before sitting down next to the bed. He reached out softly to touch her lips longingly.


    Su Yi had really been too careless with his arrangements. Although Baili Yiling was a very clever and intelligent girl, she was still inexperienced and hadn''t seen much of the world. In addition, she didn''t have very good martial arts. If he hadn''t been watching over them from the shadows and dealing with the threats for them, they probably wouldn''t have made it back to Plum Garden.


    Then heughed at himself. Su Yi probably knew that he would be following.


    He kept his eyes fixed on Tang Doudou''s face, as if to memorize her features, as he silently took out a jade vial.


    He clutched the vial tightly as hesitation shed across his face.


    After a few moments, he reached out to lift Tang Doudou''s chin gently and applied a little force to part her lips. Then he popped the top off the vial and poured its contents into her mouth before releasing her and standing back up.


    "I''lle find you once you get better." Then he left as soundlessly as he had arrived.


    Qing Yin pushed open the door and had the servants carry in the bathtub and the tubs of water. After the bath was prepared, she had everyone withdraw, then started washing Tang Doudou.


    Jun Xiny on a roof and spaced out while staring at the leaves and birds overhead.


    The doctor inside the room was examining Baili Yiling for injuries. After a while, the doctor shook his head and said, "She''s just out of energy from over exertion. After resting for a few days with proper meals, she''ll recover. I''ll write two prescriptions to aid her recovery, remember to have her take them as directed."


    "Alright, Doctor Li. Pleasee this way to the ounts office for us to pay the bill."


    "Thank you for your trouble, Steward."


    There was the sound of footsteps as the servant and doctor walked out of the room. However, before the door closed, the servant cried out in surprise, "Young Master Jun?"The doctor hastily saluted Jun Xin as well. "Greetings, Young Master Jun."


    "No need to be so polite, Doctor Li," replied Jun Xin before he stated his purpose. "Doctor Li, I wish to have the person inside wake up immediately. Is there a way?"


    Doctor Li looked down and replied respectfully, "She''s not ill, she''s only fainted, so she should wake up on her own soon. At that time, just give her some hot porridge."


    "Alright, I got it."


    After saying that, he walked past the two and entered the room.


    "Doctor Li, this way please."


    "Alright."


    Baili Yiling had woken up before Jun Xin even got to her room.


    When she saw Jun Xining in, she sat up in the bed and said weakly, "I want to eat."


    "I''ve already instructed the servants." Jun Xin frowned as he stopped near the bed. "You''re Baili Yiling?"


    "I''m not."


    "You are!" Jun Xin chuckled. "With those eyes, even if you''re not, you are."


    Baili Yiling didn''t have much strength left so she didn''t bother arguing with him and just asked, "Where''s Sister-in-Law?"


    "Sister-in-Law?"


    "The sister-inw I carried back. Has she woken up?"


    "She hasn''t gotten married with Baili Yu yet. Aren''t you jumping the gun by calling her sister-inw?" Jun Xin said mildly with an unreadable expression.


    However, before he even finished his words, Baili Yiling interrupted with augh. She said in a slightly mocking tone, "Young Master Jun probably still hasn''t heard the news? Not only has my sister-inw gotten married with my big brother, she is already pregnant with my brother''s child."


    "Humph! You think I''ll believe your words?"


    Baili Yiling didn''t try to persuade him and justy back down on the bed. "If Sister-in-Law still hasn''t woken up, then I''ll have to ask Young Master Jun to invite Bai Feiyun over."


    "Invite him over for what?" Jun Xin wasn''t in a hurry either because he felt that he would be able to get answers once Tang Doudou woke up.


    Baili Yiling''s words were definitely for the sake of getting him back for calling her a beggar earlier.


    As for whether Tang Doudou had gotten married and was pregnant or not, did it matter?


    Weren''t they things that would happen sooner orter?


    But howe, even though he had already epted it, his heart still felt so painful that it was hard to breathe?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 298.1: Big Brother was Dead

    <h4>Chapter 298.1: Big Brother was Dead</h4>


    Baili Yiling saw that although his expression seemed unperturbed as his lips hooked in aidback smile, his eyes still contained unconceble pain. It seemed that the rumors were true, Jun Xin really had feelings for her sister-inw.


    However, her sister-inw was only allowed to be her sister-inw. If this brat wanted a finger in the pie, she¡¯ll chop it off!


    "City Lord Su said that I had to find Bai Feiyun in order to get Sister-in-Law to wake up." However, that would have to wait until she recovered. As of now, she had better behave herself. After all, this was Plum Garden and Jun Xin had heavy influence here. She had just gotten here, so she had no hope of winning against him in his territory.


    It was fortunate that the rumors said he wasn''t someone that tended to abuse his power.


    Otherwise she''d have to take some time to get this hinderance out of the way for her sister-inw. With how slow her sister-inw was, there was no way she would be able to notice these people''s hidden motives.


    After Jun Xin found out how to wake Tang Doudou up, he immediately moved to leave. He didn''t want to spend anymore time with Baili Yiling since she gave off that same disconcerting sly air that Baili Yu did.


    "I''m going to look for Bai Feiyun. If you need something, just tell the steward." Then he paused and said, "Ha, what am I saying? This is your house, you can do whatever you want."


    After he said that, he turned and left.


    Baili Yiling yawned, then narrowed her eyes slightly as she sized up the room. Following that, she smiled. This would be her home from now on?


    Jun Xin touched the injury on his arm as he considered whether or not to actually go find Bai Feiyun. He was the only one that knew about Baili Yu going to Cerulean Mountain, so how had Su Yi found out?


    And when had Bai Feiyune back to Huai City?


    Was he Bai Feiyun or not? Or actually, the real question was, who exactly was Bai Feiyun? Why did Bai Feiyun try to poison him?


    As he pondered these thoughts, he had already jumped over the wall andnded in Bai Courtyard.


    It was nowte summer and approaching autumn, so the courtyard was filled with fallen magnolia leaves. It seemed that no one had been cleaning the courtyard, as there was a thickyer of umted leaves.


    He wasn''t here?


    He hadn''te back?


    Several emotions shed through Jun Xin''s eyes. Suddenly, he heard the creak of a door opening.


    When he turned around, it was just in time to see Bai Feiyun walk in. When Bai Feiyun saw him, he also seemed surprised. "Young Master Jun?"


    His tone was surprised, but only slightly.


    He was surprised to see Jun Xin suddenly appear in his house, but he knew why Jun Xin was here because the city lord had already given him instructions. He gave a gentle smile as he said, "I just came back. Is Young Master Jun looking for me?"


    When Jun Xin saw that Bai Feiyun was carrying a travel bag, he believed his words. He nodded and said, "I''ll have to trouble Bai gongzi to take a trip to Plum Garden with me."


    "Alliance Head¡¯s back?" Rather than asking, it sounded more like he was confirming.


    Jun Xin gestured. "Please."


    In Plum Garden, Qing Yin had already tidied up everything. She tucked the corners of the quilt in for Tang Doudou, then gazed at her for a few moments before picking up the dirty and ragged bridal garments to throw them out.


    "Young Master Jun, Bai gongzi." When Qing Yin opened the door and saw the two, she greeted them with a smile. This really felt like the way things used to be in Plum Garden.


    Jun Xin stared at the clothes she was holding. "What are you doing with them?"


    "Replying Young Master Jun, these clothes are already torn so I was about to throw them away."


    "Don''t. Have someone clean them. She might want them once she wakes up," said Jun Xin softly. Then he said to Bai Feiyun, "Let''s go, Bai gongzi."


    Bai Feiyun nodded and walked in. Jun Xin naturally followed.


    Qing Yin knitted her brows. Why did Bai gongzi seem a little off?


    She then nced at the clothing she was holding and became confused again. What was the point of keeping such worn out clothes? Once Master came back, Lady Doudou could have as many new clothes as she liked.


    Master?


    A trace of confusion shed through her eyes. Why hadn''t Mastere back?


    Inside the room, Bai Feiyun lowered Tang Doudou''s wrist before getting up and turning to Jun Xin. ¡°The city lord has sealed some of Alliance Head''s major pressure points, inducing a death-like condition."


    "Can you undo it?" This was what Jun Xin was most concerned about.


    Bai Feiyunughed mildly. "It''s such a coincidence. City Lord had just happened to teach me how to undo this seal before I left Cloud City."


    That coincidental?


    That wasn''t right, it was easy to predict the amount of time it would take Baili Yiling to reach this ce from Ocean City.


    Jun Xin nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble Bai gongzi."


    "Helping Alliance Head is this one''s duty, there''s no need for Young Master Jun to be so polite." As Bai Feiyun spoke, he pulled out the needles from his bag. He nced at Jun Xin and said mildly, "It''s just that it''s a little inconvenient to undo this seal. If Young Master Jun could withdraw a little, it would be great."


    Jun Xin''s eyes darkened. He didn''t want to leave because he didn''t fully trust Bai Feiyun.


    However, in the end, he still turned and left. After all, what else could he do?


    Bai Feiyun only turned to look back at Tang Doudou once Jun Xin left and closed the door behind him. As his gaze drifted over her face, he sighed softly before lifting the nket and pressing his slender fingers down on several parts of her body.


    Jun Xin was on the roof and watching through a small hole. He was puzzled. What was Bai Feiyun doing?


    "It is the City Lord''s seal, but why is there also something else in her body?" After Bai Feiyun finished pressing on those spots, he furrowed his brows in confusion.


    Jun Xin''s brows furrowed too. Bai Feiyun hadn''t told him the truth earlier.


    "It seems that thing isn''t harmful, so I''ll just undo the seal and ask her about itter." After muttering this, he picked up the needles.


    Jun Xin was even more puzzled. There was nothing special about what Bai Feiyun was doing, so why did City Lord Su specify for Bai Feiyun to do it? In addition, what about this scene was inconvenient and needed him to be out of the room?


    After Bai Feiyun inserted the needles, he concentrated his inner strength and hit several points on Tang Doudou''s front body.


    "Cough!" Tang Doudou gave a dry cough, then exhaled deeply.


    Upon seeing this, Jun Xin jumped down and knocked lightly on the door. "Bai gongzi, was that Doudou coughing?"


    Bai Feiyun shook his head helplessly. Jun Xin was quite good at acting, but did he really think that he hadn''t noticed him watching from the roof?


    "Yes."


    "Then can Ie in?"


    "Not yet. I''ve only forced out the stale air in Alliance Head''s chest. I haven''t actually undone the seal yet." Bai Feiyun looked at Tang Doudou, who had already opened her eyes, as he said this with a faint smile.


    Jun Xin asked, "Then how long will it take?"


    "As long as Young Master Jun stops spying from the roof, it''ll be quick." Bai Feiyun extended his hand and waved it in front of Tang Doudou''s eyes, but her pupils didn''t respond at all. His brows furrowed again. Why was this happening?


    Outside the door, Jun Xin just had his doings exposed and was flushing from the embarrassment. Luckily, no one was around to see. "Then Bai gongzi, please hurry."


    After he said that, he left for real.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 298.2: Big Brother was Dead

    <h4>Chapter 298.2: Big Brother was Dead</h4>


    Bai Feiyun was certain Jun Xin wouldn''t try to spy again this time, so he bent over and spoke softly into Tang Doudou''s ear. "Alliance Head, can you hear me?"


    There was no response visible.


    Bai Feiyun inserted a few more needles. Tang Doudou''s brows furrowed from pain, but her eyes remained dull.


    "Alliance Head?" Only then did Bai Feiyun realize that something was wrong. He had lied to Jun Xin earlier, he had already undid the seal. It was just that he needed to ask Tang Doudou something, that''s why he lied to get Jun Xin away.


    However, although Tang Doudou had opened her eyes, she was still unconscious. The way she looked was as if she had lost her soul.


    Lost her soul?


    Bai Feiyun''s expression turned serious. He tapped a few more of her pressure points, then collected the needles and left the room.


    When Jun Xin saw hime out, he hastily ran over. "Is she awake?"


    Bai Feiyun shook his head. Jun Xin''s heart started pounding anxiously when he saw the grave expression on Bai Feiyun''s face. "She''s not awake? Why?"


    "I''ve undone her seal and there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with her body, it seems like she''s the one who''s unwilling to wake up." As he spoke, he nced at Jun Xin. "Young Master Jun, has the Alliance Head encountered something traumatizing?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Xin had a bad premonition that was getting stronger. "But someone else does!"


    After he said that, he ran off.


    Bai Feiyun had no choice but to return to the room. He looked Tang Doudou over again. Her body was fine, it was clearly a mental problem. Although her body was alert, she was still unconscious.


    Jun Xin soon returned with a cursingdy in tow.


    It was Baili Yiling.


    "Damned brat! Let go of me! I''ll bite you!"


    "You''re hurting me!"


    "Let go!"


    "Shut up!" Jun Xin''s expression waspletely dark. He was extremely worried and vexed since Tang Doudou wasn''t waking up. If it hadn''t been for the fact that Baili Yiling was the only one who knew what happened to her, he would have already killed this annoying and noisy woman.


    "Young Master Jun, this is?" Bai Feiyun looked at Baili Yiling who was still dressed in ragged clothing. However, when he saw her eyes, he had an inkling of who she was.


    "Baili Yiling, Baili Yu''s younger sister!" Jun Xin gave a simple exnation, then pulled Baili Yiling to Tang Doudou''s bed.


    "Shut up already and take a look for yourself!"


    Baili Yiling flung off Jun Xin''s hand and turned to nce at Tang Doudou. When she saw Tang Doudou''s lifeless eyes, she cried out in shock, "Sister-in-Law! What''s wrong?"


    Then she saw Bai Feiyun who was standing by the bed.


    When she saw that he was dressed in white with handsome and gentle features, she asked, "You''re Bai Feiyun?"


    Bai Feiyun nodded. "Yes."


    "City Lord Su told me that you would be able to wake Sister-in-Law up.""I''ve already done all I can, it''s the Alliance Head that''s not willing to wake up," said Bai Feiyun as he looked towards Baili Yiling. "That''s why I wanted to find out what exactly Alliance Head had encountered, to cause her to be unwilling to wake up. The reason must be found before we can starting up with ideas to convince her to wake up."


    "Young Master Jun is simply too worried about Alliance Head, that''s why he was a little rough with you. I hope Lady won''t me him too much and will tell us about what happened to you and Alliance Head during this past period."Baili Yiling nced at Jun Xin. She had known that something was wrong with Sister-in-Law when she saw how impatient he was, but she hadn''t expected it to be so severe.


    Of course she knew why Sister-in-Law wasn''t willing to wake up.


    It was definitely that Brother''s death caused her to lose the will to live. Since she had no will to live, she naturally wouldn''t wake up.


    A person as gentle and considerate as Bai Feiyun was much more pleasing to the eye than Jun Xin.


    "A lot of things had happened. I think Sister-in-Law isn''t willing to wake up because Big Brother''s death had dealt her toorge of a blow..."


    "Stinkin'' girl! What nonsense are you saying!" Before she could even finish her sentence, Jun Xin started shouting.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 299.1: No Need For Young Master Jun to Go Through That Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 299.1: No Need For Young Master Jun to Go Through That Trouble</h4>


    "Speaking nonsense?" Baili Yiling lifted her brows and crossed her arms as she leaned against the bed. "Young Master Jun, now I''m curious, what exactly wouldn''t count as nonsense to you?"


    "How could Baili Yu possibly die? And you''re his younger sister, yet you seempletely unperturbed as you talk about his death. Isn''t it obvious that you''re making things up?" After Jun Xin shouted this in reply, he recalled the cloth bundle that Tang Doudou had held in a death grip and his heart slowly sank. Could that have been Baili Yu''s ashes?


    Baili Yu was dead?


    How could he have died?


    Back then, they had experienced such a ruthless battle in the desert. Everyone thought that he had died for sure since his corpse had even been dragged off by wild wolves, but he still returned, dragging his battered body that was covered with wounds, and stood in front of his tent like a surveyor''s post. His beautiful sly eyes contained a hint of a smile as always, as he said, "Die? I wanted to die, but the King of Hell refused to take me."


    How could someone not even the King of Hell agreed to take die so easily?


    Jun Xin''s heart felt ufortable and his expression became a little flustered. Baili Yu was his senior brother and had taken care of him since they were children. Later, they had gone through many life and death situations together...


    Although he had thought about escaping and bing enemies with Baili Yu multiple times due to Tang Doudou and his parents, those past ties, incidents, and brotherly bonds were impossible to cut away.


    Originally, Baili Yiling was going to snap at him some more, but when she saw the panic and sorrow that flooded his eyes, she swallowed back her words. No matter what, he had grown up with her brother, so of course he cared about him.


    However, Big Brother had died. No matter how she tried to console Tang Doudou, no matter how she tried to fool herself...


    The fact that Lan Jia had given up on Baili Yu made it clear that Big Brother really was dead. Otherwise, Lan Jia would definitely part the sea if needed to get Big Brother back and use his blood to cultivate.


    The reason why she wasn''t devastated was because she wasn''t very close to Big Brother.


    Although they shared the same mother, it had only been a few days since they met, and they had barely interacted for one day, so how could she have such strong feelings for him?


    However, she respected and admired Big Brother, that was why she also respected and cared for Tang Doudou, the woman her brother loved.


    "It''s not like Big Brother''s a god, why couldn''t he die?" said Baili Yiling mildly.


    Jun Xin clenched his fist. As he took in Baili Yiling''s unconcerned expression, his eyes gradually filled with murderous intent.


    Baili Yilingughed coldly as she continued looking at him without fear. "What? You want to kill me?"


    "It was definitely you! You were the one that hurt Baili Yu and Tang Doudou, then pretended toe here in bad shape in order to steal everything from Baili Yu! Admit it!" Jun Xin could not ept the reality that Baili Yu was dead and turned his sorrow into hatred for Baili Yiling. If it weren''t for her, why would Baili Yu have risked his life going to Cerulean Mountain?


    "Tch, you''re sure good at associating things. From the start, what belongs to Big Brother also belongs to me, why would I go through so much trouble to kill Big Brother andmit such a disgraceful act?" Baili Yiling snorted angrily.


    Bai Feiyun, who was watching from the side, shook his head as he watched the two, then he said softly, "The most important matter right now is how to make Alliance Head wake up. You two are..."


    Upon hearing this, Jun Xin''s murderous aura immediately disappeared. He walked up and said, "Since you know the cause of it now, hurry up and save her!"


    Baili Yiling shrugged. "Although Bai gongzi''s medical expertise is high, medical expertise can''t help with waking a person up from a semiatose state."


    Her words were straightforward and caused Bai Feiyun to feel a little ashamed. "Lady Baili is correct, this one indeed has no way to help Alliance Head out of this state."


    "No way? What do you mean by that? Are you saying that she won''t ever wake up again?" The two''s exchange infuriated Jun Xin and he mmed his fist on the table. He turned sharply to Bai Feiyun. "Bai gongzi, although you can''t help her, you should know someone who can! Tell me and I''ll immediately go find the person!"


    "This..." Bai Feiyun hesitated and nced towards Tang Doudou.


    "Hurry and say it!"


    Baili Yiling also looked towards Bai Feiyun curiously. Could it be that there actually existed someone who knew how to cure this condition?


    Bai Feiyun sighed. "I know a method to help a person wake up from their semiatose state..."


    Jun Xin was running out of patience with his slow words. "Bai Feiyun, can you stop wasting time and just tell us what you know?"


    In a rare asion, Baili Yiling agreed with Jun Xin''s words and said, "Bai gongzi should just speak without hesitation. If you can''te up with any ideas, just tell us so. We won''t me you."


    Her words were only slightly more tactful than Jun Xin''s, and the meaning was also to have him hurry up.


    Jun Xin nced at her with a strange expression. He felt very awkward that they had ended up on the same side.


    Baili Yiling naturally knew what he was thinking and gave a cold humph before turning to look at Bai Feiyun.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Feiyun extended his hand and waved it in front of Tang Doudou''s eyes again. He then said, "It''s quite simple to wake her up from this state. All we need to do is find something that will stimte her emotions and rouse her desire to wake up."


    "It''s that simple?" Jun Xin expressed some disbelief.


    Baili Yiling was silent for a brief moment before she looked towards Bai Feiyun. "The method is simple, the difficult part is in finding the stimnt, isn''t it?"


    Bai Feiyun nced at her with praise in his eyes. "Correct."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 299.2: No Need For Young Master Jun to Go Through That Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 299.2: No Need For Young Master Jun to Go Through That Trouble</h4>


    Jun Xin furrowed his brows as something urred to him. If Baili Yu''s death caused Tang Doudou to be hurt to the point that her heart turned to ash, she wouldn''t be in this semiatose state.


    Her condition showed that she was already so in love with Baili Yu that she only cared about life if he was alive.


    This meant that if they wanted to make her wake up, they''d have to find something more important to her than Baili Yu.


    This was precisely what made things difficult.


    Most of the time, she acted so simple-minded and had a smile for everyone. Her heart was kind and whenever someone treated her a little well, she would do everything she could to make them happy. It was precisely due to the fact that she treated everyone equally well that it was hard to tell who was more important to her.


    Of course, Baili Yu was an exception. Anyone could see that she treated Baili Yu differently.


    Whenever she saw Baili Yu, a different kind of light would fill her eyes. Whenever she was with Baili Yu, her smile was always particrly sweet.


    The three were silent for a long time before they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Out of all of them, Jun Xin had spent the most time with Tang Doudou and was the closest to her. However, not even he could think of anything, so how could Bai Feiyune up with anything?


    There was no need to mention Baili Yiling. She sighed, then walked to Tang Doudou''s side. "Sister-in-Law, how is Big Brother supposed to rest easy with you like this?"


    After saying that, she sighed again.


    Jun Xin was vexed by her repeated sighs, but he couldn''t bring himself to leave Tang Doudou.


    "Baili Yiling, what exactly happened after they went to Cerulean Mountain? Why... Why did-... why did Baili Yu die?" Since they couldn''t think of anything right now, it would be good to take this time to figure out what exactly happened, especially if they could find some useful information.


    "Actually, I don''t know everything either." After a slight moment of hesitation, Baili Yiling started speaking.


    "When I found Big Brother, his n was already almostplete..."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Feiyun suddenly interrupted as he cupped his fist in salute to the two. "Since Alliance Head isn''t in a dangerous condition, this one still has to go back to tidy up Bai Courtyard and will take his leave now."


    Baili Yiling was about to try and stop him. After all, it was a little scary to be alone with Jun Xin.


    If Jun Xin heard something that angered him and decided to kill her, she had no way of protecting herself.


    However, before she could speak, Jun Xin shot a warning re at her and politely responded to Bai Feiyun, "Bai gongzi has just returned and Bai Courtyard has been empty for a long time, so it does need to be tidied up."


    Bai Feiyun nodded and said to Baili Yiling, "Goodbye."


    Baili Yiling knew why Jun Xin reacted the way he did. Bai Feiyun wasn''t one of them, so some things had to be kept from him. Thus, she also responded politely with a smile, "Bai gongzi, take care on your way back. Once Sister-in-Law wakes up, we''ll definitely pay a visit to thank you."


    Bai Feiyun smiled and turned to leave.


    "Continue. What did you guys encounter in Cerulean Mountain?" Once Bai Feiyun walked out of the courtyard, Jun Xin closed the door and narrowed his eyes slightly as he leaned against the door.


    Baili Yiling was annoyed with his attitude, but she had to endure it for Sister-in-Law. Who asked for Jun Xin to know her sister-inw better than she did?


    Thus, she slowly started talking about what happened after she encountered Baili Yu and Tang Doudou.


    Time trickled past. By the time, she finished speaking, the sky had already darkened.


    "I''ve finished. I''ve told you everything I know without leaving a single detail out..." She rubbed her eyes, feeling exhausted. Her eyelids could barely resist the pull of gravity anymore.


    She hadn''t dared to sleep at all on her way here, and often times she didn''t even bother to stop for meals. Thest few days, since she was almost about to reach Huai City, she had traveled without even stopping for a drink. Her body had long been pushed beyond its capacity.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Jun Xin had dragged her over, she''d be dead asleep right now.


    It was lucky that she had eaten most of that hot porridge before he came over, otherwise she''d already have fainted.


    After hearing what she said, Jun Xin had sunk into his thoughts.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. I''m tired, so I''ll leave Sister-in-Law in your hands." Baili Yiling stood up and was hit with a bout of dizziness that caused her vision to turn ck.


    She lost her bnce and reached out to grab something to support herself, but only grasped empty air. Her body started to fall forward, but she ended up falling into a warm and slightly sweet-smelling embrace.


    There was no need to wonder since there were only two people capable of moving in this room. This warm chest was no doubt Jun Xin''s, since there was no way it''d be Tang Doudou''s.


    He gave off a faintly sweet fragrance, probably due to the fact that he liked eating sweets. That scent, in addition to the warmth of this embrace actually made Baili Yiling feel a little reluctant to move away.


    "If you''re not feeling well, you should have just said so. If you faint here, I''d have to call another doctor for you." Just as Baili Yiling was wondering about the pleasant sweet scent on Jun Xin''s body, she heard his mocking voicee from above her head.


    Baili Yilingughed at herself. She actually felt reluctant to leave his embrace? She must truly be exhausted, to actually have such an unbelievable thought.


    She pushed him away and forced herself to her feet. Once her sight cleared up a bit, she said, "There''s no need for Young Master Jun to go through that trouble. I''m onlycking sleep."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 300.1: She’s His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 300.1: She¡¯s His Wife</h4>


    After she finished speaking, she started walking away.


    Jun Xin scratched his head. When he recalled how she had worked so hard to bring Tang Doudou back, he started feeling that he may have been a little too harsh on the girl...


    Before he had time to think any further, he noticed Baili Yiling, who had reached the door, had stopped there and was holding onto the door frame for support.


    ¡°You...¡± Before he could even finish his sentence, he saw that Baili Yiling was sliding to the floor. He swiftly moved over to catch her, then saw that she had already passed out.


    ¡°Baili Yiling!¡± He lightly patted this face that was remarkably simr to Baili Yu''s. When there was no response, he had no choice but to prepare to carry her back to her room.


    He then crashed straight into Qing Yin who was returning from her meal.


    Qing Yin was very surprised to see that Jun Xin was carrying a woman that wasn''t Tang Doudou. ¡°Young Master Jun, this is?¡±


    Jun Xin was thinking about Tang Doudou and also worrying about his earlier attitude towards Baili Yiling, and now he had suddenly bumped into Qing Yin. Before he even had a chance to absorb the events, Qing Yin had already asked a question. He reflexively looked down at the person he was carrying, then exined awkwardly, ¡°She fainted, so I¡¯m bringing her back.¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡± What she really wanted to ask was who was this girl?


    Why did she look slightly familiar?


    Jun Xin didn''t say anything else and turned to leave with Baili Yiling. However, after a few steps, he came back.


    "Does Young Master Jun have any other instructions?" When Qing Yin saw that Jun Xin''s expression was off, she didn''t dare to ask her question.


    Jun Xin lifted Baili Yiling''s face so that Qing Yin could get a good look at it. "See it now? Recognize it?"


    Qing Yin had felt that this girl looked familiar earlier, but now that she got a good look at her, she was even more astonished. "Thisdy, why does she look like Master..."


    Could she be Master''s illegitimate daughter?


    Right after this thought urred to her, she squashed it. No matter what, thisdy looked at least seventeen. There was no way Master could have a daughter this old.


    "She''s Baili Yu''s younger sister," said Jun Xin. "His biological sister!"


    "Huh?" Qing Yin was only a maid, so she didn''t know much about their internal matters.


    Jun Xin said, "In the future, remember to call her Miss. She is also the master of this residence, so in the future, whatever she tells you guys to do, do it, got it?"


    Qing Yin knew that there was no way Jun Xin would take the time to exin the situation to her clearly, but since he had already said this much, it was clear that these instructions were important. "Understood."


    "And inform the other servants about the news of their miss''s return. If someone thoughtless ends up offending the miss, they shouldn''t try to use me of not warning them."


    "Understood."


    "En, you can go."


    Qing Yin lowered her eyes as she continued towards Tang Doudou''s courtyard.


    Jun Xin stopped her again. "She''s still not awake yet, so even if you bring these things over, it''s no use. Carry out my instructions first and go notify the other servants."


    Lady Doudou still hadn''t woken up even after Bai Feiyun took a look at her?


    But she hadn''t seen any injuries when she was washing Lady Doudou earlier?


    Although Qing Yin was confused, she still nodded. "En, Qing Yin will go right away."


    "Have Meng Yu prepare some mild foods and find two reliable servants and have them go to Rain Building. In the future, the miss will be staying in the Rain Building!"


    After Jun Xin said this, he carried Baili Yiling in the direction of the Rain Building.


    Qing Yin was stunned. The Rain Building?


    Hadn''t Master always strictly prohibited anyone froming in and out of that ce?


    Wouldn''t Master be angry once hees back and finds out that Young Master Jun had allowed the miss to stay there?


    Or was it that this was Master''s instruction from the start? After all, not even Master went into Rain Building. It had always been empty, but Master had always ordered for it to be kept clean and hadn''t let even a speck of dust umte there.


    Qing Yin smiled. What was she wondering so much for?


    Perhaps that Rain Building had been prepared precisely for the miss.


    However, this meant that they had one more master in Plum Garden now. She wondered what the temperament of this miss was like. She had better go notify everyone and have them be careful!


    As she thought about this, she quickened her steps.


    Jun Xin soon arrived at the Rain Building while carrying Baili Yiling. He nced up at the ¡®Rain¡¯ letter, then nced down at Baili Yiling.


    Baili Yiling''s nickname was Yu(Rain) er.


    Baili Yu had prepared this building especially for her, so having her live here was the most appropriate.


    He pushed open the door and went to ce her on the bed.


    When he got up to leave, his hand was suddenly grabbed. "Big Brother... Don''t leave!"


    Jun Xin frowned, instinctively wanting to fling this hand away. He didn''t like being touched by any woman other than Tang Doudou.


    But her muttered words made him hesitate.


    During his brief moment of hesitation, the person on the bed started crying. "Big Brother, I missed you. Why did you take so long toe?"


    Jun Xin lowered his lifted hand and sighed softly. When Baili Yiling was born, the Imperial City was in an uproar so Madam Qin had taken her and escaped to Cerulean Mountain. Although he wasn''t clear on what happened afterward, he was pretty sure that his girl had probably suffered a lot on Cerulean Mountain.


    During the days that Madam Qin wasn''t there, the thing she longed for most was probably for Baili Yu to find her and save her from the loneliness and fear.


    However, her brother hadn''t been able to save her and even ended up dying in Cerulean Mountain.


    She was probably extremely hurt. However, those past years of torment had already toughened her heart, so she no longer allowed herself to easily reveal her weakness in front of others.


    The more Jun Xin thought about it, the more he felt that he had been too harsh. He couldn''t help but feel heartache for her, so he reached out to wipe her tears as he said softly in a low and hoarse voice, "Sorry, I camete, little sister..."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 300.2: She’s His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 300.2: She¡¯s His Wife</h4>


    He had already interacted with Baili Yu for a very long time, so mimicking his tone and voice wasn''t difficult. In addition, Baili Yiling had only interacted with Baili Yu for a short time so she probably didn''t remember his voice clearly either.


    As expected, when Baili Yiling heard his voice, a sweet smile appeared on her face. "No! Big Brother, it''s notte! Yiling''s already really happy just to be able to see Big Brother!"


    When he saw her smile, he faintly smiled as well, and that smile seeped into his voice, making it seem even more like Baili Yu''s. "It''s good that Yiling''s happy."


    "Big Brother, they bullied me." Baili Yiling''s thoughts were jumping all over the ce because she was only half conscious.


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother''s here so they won''t dare to bully you ever again."


    "Big Brother, I want to eat tanghulu."


    "Alright."


    "Big Brother, I want pretty clothes!"


    "We''ll buy."


    Big Brother...


    Baili Yiling started awake from her dream and her eyes darted around the room. However, all that entered her sight was an unfamiliar room. Where was her brother anywhere in sight?


    However, that had felt so real.


    She sighed softly and wiped away the sweat on her forehead. Was it Jun Xin that brought her back?


    Where was this ce?


    She got off the bed and was just about to walk towards the window when she heard a clear voicee from outside. "Eldest Miss, are you awake?"


    Eldest Miss?


    Baili Yiling was stunned for quite a while before she finally realized that the person outside was addressing her.


    "En, I''m awake. You are?"


    "This servant is Qing Wu. Young Master Jun sent me to attend to you, Eldest Miss."


    Jun Xin sent her? To attend to her?


    Eldest Miss? Had Jun Xin already announced her identity publicly? Why would he suddenly be so considerate?


    "Eldest Miss, since you''re awake, should this servant help you wash up?"


    Baili Yiling opened the door and took a look at Qing Wu. Qing Wu''s conduct was natural and unrestrained, making her appear very much like a young miss. How did she look anything like a maid?


    "There''s no need for you to attend to me. Just tell me where I should go to wash up." When Baili Yiling saw Qing Wu''s looks, she thought that Jun Xin was purposefully sending this woman as a ''servant'' to mock her so she became annoyed.


    Qing Wu''s smile stiffened. She had no idea where she messed up to make this new master angry.


    However, their new master really resembled Master too much. Those eyes were remarkably alike and caused her to instinctively fear their new miss.


    She was inwardly thinking that this person really was Master''s biological younger sister. The fact that she had a bad temper must run in the family, and no matter how terrible her temper got, it would still be better than Master''s.


    She immediately smiled again and said, "Understood."


    She had no idea that Baili Yiling had taken in all of her tiny expression changes just now. Baili Yiling inwardly gave a cold humph and said, "Lead the way."


    "Eldest Miss, please, this way..."


    Humph! Jun Xin! You actually dared to treat thisdy like this! You''d better watch your back!


    Jun Xin who was currently watching over Tang Doudou suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, then nced over to check on Tang Doudou, who had fallen asleep again. Who was it that had such unhealthy interests as to curse him in the middle of the night instead of going to sleep?


    It couldn''t be Baili Yiling, that damned girl, right?


    When that girl''s annoying face appeared in his mind, his face immediately darkened. Why did he remember that girl''s looks so well?


    En, it was because she looked too simr to Baili Yu. He had long gotten so used to Baili Yu''s face that he was sick of it, so it was normal that it had been easy for him to remember that girl''s face.


    He retrieved his thoughts and shifted his gentle gaze towards Tang Doudou again. "You ah, why do you always make people worry so much about you?"


    "If he''s dead, so he''s dead. There are plenty of good men in the world. Aren''t you usually pretty open-minded? Why are you so fixated on him?"


    "If you torment yourself this way and he finds out, he''d definitely die with his eyes still open from lingering regret."


    "He''s so good-looking that his face is like a beautiful gem. If he dies with his eyes still open, that face will be ugly and unsightly. He''ll bleed from all seven apertures of his head and his eyes will glower creepily..."


    "He''ll probably get scared to death by his own looks in the Yellow Springs. What do you think will happen to a ghost that dies?"


    "Wouldn''t that ghost''s soul disperse so that he can never reincarnate?"


    "Ha, you''re sure good at talking!" A cold sneer suddenly came from the nearby window. "But, is there any use to you scaring her like this?"


    Jun Xin didn''t need to look to know who it was. "Why are you here?"


    "If I didn''te, how long did you n to keep it from me?" Feng Long jumped in with augh, but her hypnotic eyes were abnormally cold.


    Jun Xin pressed his lips together without speaking.


    Feng Long walked over withrge steps and fiercely seized his cor to m him against the bed pir. "Speak! What exactly happened to Master? If it weren''t for the fact that I heard about the eldest miss returning, how long were you nning to keep it from me!?"


    Jun Xin pushed away her hand, annoyed and sat back down next to the bed. "If you want to know, go ask Baili Yiling. I don''t have the time to deal with you."


    Feng Long was so angry her chest hurt. Master was dead, was he not hurt at all? Did he feel no sorrow?


    Jun Xin, Jun Xin, do you even still have a heart? (Jun Xin''s name, xin = heart)


    Or was it that in your heart, no one other than the useless thing lying on the bed mattered!?


    "I''ll kill her!" With how strong master was, how could he have died so easily? It was definitely because he had been trying to save this woman! Feng Long''s eyes filled with murderous intent and a de immediately shot out.


    Jun Xin blocked the de and sent Feng Long crashing to the ground with a strike. He stood up and towered over Feng Long as he said, "She has already gotten married with Baili Yu and is currently pregnant with Baili Yu''s child. Do you still want to kill her after knowing this?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 301.1: Want the Alliance Head Command Tablet

    <h4>Chapter 301.1: Want the Alliance Head Command Tablet</h4>


    Feng Long was dumbfounded!


    Jun Xin gave a light humph. "Shocked, aren''t you? But there''s actually nothing to be shocked about, don¡¯t you think so?"


    "Them getting married is something that would''ve happened sooner orter. It¡¯s also natural that they would have a child afterwards." Jun Xin''s tone softened. These words were more directed towards himself than Feng Long.


    "A little sooner or a littleter, what did it matter?"


    "However, that bastard had said that he wouldn''t die! He said that he would take care of her for a lifetime! How could he die just like that?"


    "That bastard!"


    When Feng Long saw Jun Xin like this, she also calmed down and her eyes contained some gentleness as she said, "Don''t be angry anymore. We won''t be able to keep the news of Master''s death secret for much longer. We need to hurry and figure out what to say to those subordinates!"


    "What¡¯s there to say?" Jun Xin gave a cold humph. "Baili Yu''s gone, but there''s still Baili Yiling."


    "She''s still just a little girl, how can she subdue the masses? Moreover, without Master''s personal acknowledgement, who would believe that Master has this younger sister?" Feng Long replied worriedly.


    Baili Yu''s business was extremely extensive and everyone by his side served him loyally. As long as Jun Xin and Feng Long showed their faces, it wouldn''t be too hard to deal with them. However, those that weren''t devoted to Baili Yu would be more difficult to handle. Due to the fact that Baili Yu was very capable, those people would work submissively most of the time and wouldn''t dare to do anything disloyal. However, now that Baili Yu was no longer around, it was hard to guarantee that none of them would attempt something.


    In addition, there was the matter of the imperial court. If they found out that Baili Yu was dead, they would definitely scrap all their previous promises and start acting without restraint. The Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce would definitely be the first to be oppressed.


    Jun Xin had already thought of these things when Baili Yiling was telling him what had happened. However, he didn''t have the presence of mind to worry about those matters with Tang Doudou still unconscious.


    Feng Long saw his eyes dim and knew that he was thinking. After all, they had interacted for so many years already, how could she not know what he was thinking?


    She nced at Tang Doudou who was sleeping soundly on the bed, then patted Jun Xin''s shoulder. "Jun Xin, if you want her to be able to live peacefully once she wakes up instead of being persecuted by those people, you have to take on this responsibility."


    "Why me? I can just take her to a distant ce and leave in seclusion with her." Jun Xin''s eyes were calm. Tang Doudou had once said that she really wanted to find a quiet ce, open a restaurant, and spend her time cooking and teasing youngdies.


    Wasn''t that the life that she had always wanted?


    Since she wanted it and since Baili Yu couldn''t give her that life anymore, he''ll give it to her!


    The more Jun Xin thought about it, the more his eyes lit up. Feng Long pressed down on his shoulder and said, "Jun Xin, don''t be so naive!"


    "Since she''s pregnant with Master''s child, she has no chance of escaping from this. Moreover... where in the world is there a ce that doesn''t count as the Jianghu? You guys won''t be able to escape!"


    Jun Xin nced at her mildly. "She''s not pregnant."


    "What?"


    "I was lying." Jun Xin took Tang Doudou''s hand. This idea had already taken root in his heart. As soon as he finished dealing with the matters of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce and handed over everything to Baili Yiling, he would bring Tang Doudou away from here!Feng Long was speechless. "What else have you lied to me about?"


    "Don''t know."


    "I''m going to visit the Eldest Miss and see what she thinks. You should stay and take good care of her." Feng Long paused. "If you really intend to leave, I''ll help you."


    Jun Xin was surprised and he nced at her. "Why?"


    "Who asked me to like you?"


    Jun Xin was frozen for moment before he refuted in an annoyed tone, "What nonsense are you spouting this time!?"


    Feng Longughed heartily as she turned around to hide the destion in her eyes. "I''m just joking. Why do you need to take it so seriously?"


    "I don''t want to hear a joke like that ever again!" replied Jun Xin fiercely.


    Feng Long waved as she walked away. "Fine, as you wish."


    When she got to the door, she paused. A slightly hoarse and gentle female voice carried over. "Who asked us to be friends?"


    After she said that, she sighed softly and left.


    That strange person was getting stranger and stranger!


    Jun Xin shook his head and turned his attention back to Tang Doudou. What exactly would be able to stimte her more than Baili Yu?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 301.2: Want the Alliance Head Command Tablet

    <h4>Chapter 301.2: Want the Alliance Head Command Tablet</h4>


    Early the next morning, Bai Feiyun came to pay a visit.


    Jun Xin had a servant lead him over. He then proceeded to wring out a handkerchief and wiped Tang Doudou''s face, her hands... He gently coaxed her into opening her eyes.


    Tang Doudou''s body had self-awareness. Last night, he had also coaxed her into going to sleep the same way.


    When Bai Feiyun arrived, Jun Xin was already feeding her porridge. One small spoonful at a time, he gently coaxed her into opening her mouth and eating the food.


    Bai Feiyun was shocked by this scene. "She''s awake?"


    Jun Xin turned around and made a shush motion towards him before continuing to feed Tang Doudou porridge.


    Bai Feiyun understood what he meant and stood outside in the courtyard to wait.


    After a while, Jun Xin came out.


    "Young Master Jun..."


    "She seems to still retain some consciousness. When I talk to her about simple things, she can understand and she can also do basic movements." Jun Xin told Bai Feiyun about everything he had observed while taking care of Tang Doudou.


    He didn''t trust Bai Feiyun, but Tang Doudou still needed Bai Feiyun.


    Bai Feiyun was silent for a while before he replied with his usual gentle smile, "It seems like Alliance Head''s situation isn''t as bad as we thought."


    Upon hearing this, Jun Xin''s face lit up with joy. He had thought the same thing as he was coaxing Tang Doudou to sleep yesterday, but he had been worried that he was being too optimistic.


    Now that he got a confirmation from Bai Feiyun, he felt much more relieved and asked, "Then what do we do next? Do we still need to find something that can stimte her?"


    Bai Feiyun nodded. "We''ll definitely need. Although the situation looks promising, over time, her condition will get worse. If she stays in this state too long, it''d be difficult for her to wake up even if she wanted to."


    "Then that means the sooner she can recover, the better?" Jun Xin furrowed his brows.


    "En. I looked through the ancient records yesterday. Does Young Master Jun have any subordinates who are skilled in the technique of vocal mimicry?"


    "I do!" Jun Xin looked at Bai Feiyun. "You''ve figured out a way?"


    "En. If possible, Young Master Jun, please invite the person over."


    "Alright." Jun Xin nodded and had walked a few steps away when he suddenly turned back.


    Bai Feiyun asked softly, "Does Young Master Jun still have questions?"


    "I hope Bai gongzi won''t spread the news about Baili Yu," said Jun Xin in a low voice.


    Bai Feiyun chuckled. "Don''t worry, Young Master Jun. Feiyun isn''t someone that can''t tell the severity of situations."


    Jun Xin nodded. If this matter wasn''t rted to Tang Doudou, Bai Feiyun''s promise to stay silent couldn''t bepletely trusted. However, since this matter was rted to Tang Doudou, Jun Xin was pretty certain that he wouldn''t spread this incident around.


    "Since this matter is linked to the fact of Baili Yu''s death, I''m afraid I can''t call the person skilled in mimicry over," said Jun Xin.


    Bai Feiyun''s smile faded. "It was my negligence."


    "How about this? I''ll go learn how to mimicry, then Bai gongzi can just tell me what to do."


    "You''ll go learn?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just mimicking voices. How could something like that stump me?" said Jun Xin with a confidentugh. Following that, he took off the jade tablet that was attached to his waist and ced it in Bai Feiyun''s hand. "I''ll have to trouble Bai gongzi to look after Doudou for a while. I''ll return by nightfall!"


    As of now, what else could he say?


    Bai Feiyun naturally agreed. As he watched Jun Xin leave withrge strides, his gaze gradually dimmed and he murmured, "Half a day? That''s enough."


    He then walked into the room.


    Baili Yiling who hade to visit Tang Doudou had hidden in the nearby shrubs when she saw Bai Feiyun and Jun Xin talking. After Bai Feiyun went inside, she slowly got up from her hiding spot. Setting Jun Xin aside for now, this Bai Feiyun...


    What was he up to?


    Baili Yiling decided to see what he was doing and with a light leap, shended on the roof. She then carefully lifted a roof tile to look inside.


    Bai Feiyun was currently checking Tang Doudou''s pulse. His rxed and gentle features were extremely elegant.


    Someone like this probably wasn''t a bad person, right?


    Baili Yiling wondered if she had overthought things. After all, Bai Feiyun was her sister-inw''s subordinate and a trusted aid of City Lord Su, so he probably wouldn''t do anything to Sister-in-Law.


    Despite having these thoughts, she continued watching.


    Jun Xin had already been sent away with an excuse, so Bai Feiyun thought he waspletely alone. He had no idea that there was now another person in Plum Garden that liked spying on people from the roof.


    Jun Xin didn''t like noise or being watched by people, so even the hidden guards had been arranged to be far away from this ce. That was why Bai Feiyun thought that with Jun Xin gone, he was alone with Tang Doudou in this courtyard.


    "Alliance Head?" Bai Feiyun lifted Tang Doudou and pulled her into his arms.


    Baili Yiling was shocked. Could this Bai Feiyun be a beast in disguise?


    Tang Doudou''s body was currentlypletely weak and limp. When she was lifted up, her head drooped to the side. She looked like a soulless puppet.


    Bai Feiyun lifted his hand,pulling out the long slender needle stuck below her armpit and threw it aside.


    He had inserted this needle yesterday after getting Jun Xin to leave. Originally, he had wanted to ask his questions yesterday, but he was still worried about Jun Xin overhearing his questions.


    After he took out the needle, Tang Doudou abruptly opened her eyes, before starting to cough violently. "Cough cough..."


    "Alliance Head, can you hear me?" Bai Feiyun asked in a lowered voice.


    "Cough cough, Xiao? Xiao Bai?"


    "It''s me. Alliance Head, I used a secret method to stimte your consciousness. For the time being, you''ll be awake for fifteen minutes." Bai Feiyun pulled her back into his arms as he exined softly.


    Tang Doudou''s eyelids felt very heavy. She wanted to open them, but couldn''t lift them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do all I can to allow you to wake up as soon as possible!"


    "I, I don''t want, to wake up. Just let me go, please." Tang Doudou''s thoughts were evidently very alert right now.


    Bai Feiyun furrowed his brows. It seemed that she was resolute in not waking up. He shook his head helplessly.


    "Alliance Head, there''s not much time. Feiyun has one very important question."


    "A... ask..."


    Bai Feiyun hesitated for a second, then asked slowly, "Alliance Head, where did you put the Alliance Head Command Tablet?"


    "The Alliance Head... Command Tablet?" Tang Doudou furrowed her brows in thought. "I-I... I put it... where?"


    When Bai Feiyun heard that she didn''t know either, his gentle expression became a bit flustered. "The City Lord needs the tablet. Alliance Head, please try your best to recall where you put it.""I-I can''t remember." Tang Doudou lifted her hand to try and push Bai Feiyun away. "Y-you, you guys, don''t try to save me anymore. I-I..."


    Thud!Tang Doudou fell back onto the bed. Her eyes were still open, but they were once again dull and lifeless.


    Bai Feiyun sighed, then gently shifted her into a morefortable position and covered her with the nket.


    He then checked her pulse again. When he saw that everything was normal, he stood up and walked out of the room with his hands folded behind his back.


    Once he left, Baili Yiling jumped off the roof as well tond on the other side of the courtyard. She narrowed her eyes. What did Su Yi want the Alliance Head Command Tablet for?


    Just as she was digesting what she had just heard, a neutral but still very charming voice came from behind her. "This subordinate greets Eldest Miss."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 302.1: No Matter How Beautiful It Is, a Jug Is Still a Jug

    <h4>Chapter 302.1: No Matter How Beautiful It Is, a Jug Is Still a Jug</h4>


    Baili Yiling turned around and found that a person dressed in gray was standing beneath the shade of a nearby tree.


    The person''s looks were ordinary except for that pair of strange hypnotic eyes.


    "You are?" A person that could enter and exit Plum Garden freely who also addressed her as Eldest Miss could only be a subordinate of Big Brother. However, Big Brother had way too many subordinates. She only knew a little about Jun Xin and not much about any of his other subordinates.


    Feng Long bowed towards her. "This subordinate is Feng Long. Greetings, Eldest Miss."


    "Feng Long?" Baili Yiling''s eyes narrowed with interest. "You''re Demon de Feng Long?"


    "Yes."


    Baili Yiling then said, "Oh, so it''s you. Were you looking for me for something?"


    "This subordinate heard Young Master Jun say..."


    "What he said was true, Big Brother has already passed away. What else do you want to ask?" Baili Yiling interrupted Feng Long''s words and got straight to the point. "You''re here to ask about what to do with the business Big Brother left behind, right?"


    "This subordinate doesn''t dare." Feng Long lowered her head as a trace of displeasure shed through her eyes. This Baili Yiling didn''t seem as easy to handle as she had expected. In addition, was it really true that she hadn''te back with any ulterior motives?


    The Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce was enormous, with wealth that could rival the nation''s and enough influence to control the Jianghu...


    Feng Long trusted her instincts as a woman. No matter how cautious and meticulous Jun Xin was, he was still a man, and he was also a man that tended to be very insensitive towards women.


    He had probably never tried to probe Baili Yiling for her motives.


    "Was Jun Xin the one that sent you to look for me?" Although Feng Long looked more amiable than Jun Xin, Baili Yiling was well aware that, in truth, this type of person was the toughest to deal with.


    People like Jun Xin would behave themselves as soon as you grab ahold of their weak point.


    However, it was impossible to read people like Feng Long since they concealed their emotions very well.


    Perhaps Feng Long was very cooperative when Big Brother was around, but Big Brother was no longer around.


    "Young Master Jun was busy, so this subordinate had no choice but toe bother Eldest Miss. This subordinate has always been in charge of investigating the matter regarding Madam Qin, so this subordinate would like to find out what exactly happened," replied Feng Long.


    Baili Yiling smiled slightly. "So it was like that."


    "Does Eldest Miss have time to talk a little?"


    "Of course I do! For the time being, I can''t help out with anything on Sister-in-Law''s side, so I was about to go crazy with boredom."


    A few moments ago, she was still busy eavesdropping on someone, yet she was saying that she was going crazy from boredom? Feng Long inwardlyughed, but on the surface, she remained unperturbed. "Then would Eldest Miss honor me by epting my invitation to theke?"


    "Sure!"


    After Bai Feiyun left the room, he stood in the courtyard for a while, so he was still there when Feng Long walked out with Baili Yiling.


    "Bai gongzi."


    "Lady Baili." Bai Feiyun bowed towards Baili Yiling even as his eyes filled with confusion. Why would they appear from inside the courtyard?


    Did they see what happened earlier?


    "How''s Sister-in-Law?" asked Baili Yiling with an expression of concern like she hadn''t seen anything.


    "Alliance Head is still the same as before. Would Lady Baili like to go in and take a look?"


    "There''s no need. I''lle visit again once Sister-in-Law gets a bit better. Thank you for all your help, Bai gongzi." As Baili Yiling took in Bai Feiyun''s gentle and elegant temperament, she felt that he didn''t seem like a bad person. However, why was he trying to secretly get the Alliance Head Command Tablet from Tang Doudou?


    When they were running for their lives, those two jade tablets had fallen out.


    As of now, the Alliance Head Command Tablet was in her possession, so how could Tang Doudou possibly know where it was?


    Bai Feiyun smiled slightly. "There''s no need for Lady Baili to be so polite. It is Feiyun''s duty to take care of the Alliance Head."


    Baili Yiling also responded with a polite smile before turning to Feng Long. "Then, let''s go."


    "Yes, Eldest Miss." During this entire time, Feng Long hadn''t said anything and just stood behind Baili Yiling with her hands folded like a dutiful subordinate.


    The two walked away. Bai Feiyun watched them for a while before finally retrieving his gaze. The image of those strange eyes were still vivid in his mind. He was probably one of the three strongest subordinates of Baili Yu, Demon de Feng Long?


    Both Demon de Feng Long and Blood Fiend Jun Xin were here... could it be that Baili Yu really had passed away?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 302.2: No Matter How Beautiful It Is, a Jug Is Still a Jug

    <h4>Chapter 302.2: No Matter How Beautiful It Is, a Jug Is Still a Jug</h4>


    Right as the sky was turning dark, Jun Xin returned.


    "Bai gongzi, sorry to keep you waiting!" He rushed in energetically. His voice was a little hoarse, probably due to practicing mimicry.


    Bai Feiyun was currently holding a bowl of porridge that a servant had brought. He had tried for a while, but couldn''t get Tang Doudou to open her mouth. When he saw that Jun Xin had returned, he loosened a breath in relief. "Young Master Jun."


    Jun Xin noticed the untouched bowl of porridge Bai Feiyun was holding and asked, "This is..."


    Bai Feiyun shook his head. "I don''t know why, but Alliance Head refuses to eat."


    "Let me try." Jun Xin took the bowl from his hand and smiled towards Tang Doudou, who was currently propped up into a sitting position. His handsome face filled with gentleness as he said, "Stinkin'' woman, I''m back."


    Bai Feiyun lowered his eyes and turned to leave.


    "You ah, even like this you still cause trouble and insist on waiting until this young masteres back to eat. I''m telling you! I''ll be charging you for this service!


    "Of course, I know that you''re poor.


    "So I''ve thought up a n. Right now, this young master is working like a horse to look after you. So once you wake up, cook for me everyday in order to pay me back, got it?"


    Jun Xin''s voice was hoarse but he still continued to chatter nonstop. After a while, Tang Doudou, who had been refusing to eat, opened her eyes slightly.


    Jun Xin was so stirred up that he almost dropped the bowl. His hands trembled, and his voice did so as well. "Doudou? A-are, are you awake?"


    However, it was false hope. Tang Doudou only opened her eyes briefly before closing them again. After a few moments, there was the sound of even breathing.


    She had fallen asleep.


    Jun Xin heaved a sigh and ced the bowl to the side before helping her lie down and tucking the nket in around her.


    "Bai gongzi, what exactly is the method you were talking about? Can you tell me now?" Jun Xin strode out withrge steps and impatiently grabbed Bai Feiyun to press him for answers. "She''s not willing to open her mouth. Is her condition already starting to get worse?"


    "From the looks of it, she is getting worse." When Bai Feiyun heard that he hadn''t been able to convince Tang Doudou to eat the porridge, a trace of relief actually appeared in his eyes. He casually avoided Jun Xin''s grasp and said, "Young Master Jun has probably guessed the method I was about to propose, haven''t you?"


    Jun Xin was silent for a few moments. "Are we really going to do this? Wake her up with Baili Yu''s voice?"


    "Does Young Master Jun have a better idea?"


    "No, but after she wakes up, if she can''t find Baili Yu, wouldn''t she fall into the same state again?" This was something Jun Xin was really worried about, but he was even more worried that Tang Doudou would hold a grudge against him.


    She had once said that she hated being deceived the most.


    Bai Feiyun said, "There''s no need for Young Master Jun to worry, a semiatose state isn''t something you can end up in at will. As long as she wakes up, Feiyun is ny percent confident in helping her recoverpletely. However..."


    "However what?"


    "I''ll have to count on you for the events that follow."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jun Xin furrowed his brows. He then nced up at the sky. The moon was currently covered by dense clouds. It was probably going to storm tomorrow.


    Bai Feiyun said, "Once Alliance Head wakes up, someone must stay by her side at all times to watch over her just in case she falls into depression again."


    "That''s it?" Jun Xin smiled. "From now on, I won''t ever let her out of my sight again. There''s no need for Bai gongzi to worry about this."


    "Feiyun is relieved to hear that. We can''t rush in the process of waking her up, so starting now, Young Master Jun, you should do your best to mimic several voices. It''s best if they''re all good friends of the Alliance Head. Then gradually make it so that Alliance Head is convinced that Baili gongzi hase back and is waiting for her to wake up."


    "Alright!"


    "Then I will take my leave."


    After Bai Feiyun left, Jun Xin stood in the courtyard by himself for a good while.


    Ye Chuan came out from the shadows. "Young Master Jun, Eldest Miss and Feng Long have yet to return."


    "They went out?"


    "Feng Long invited Eldest Miss to theke."


    "To theke? En, I got it. It''s fine, with Feng Long there, nothing will happen to Baili Yiling." Jun Xin made to head back into the room but discovered that Ye Chuan wasn''t moving. "Is there something else?"


    "Young Master Jun." Ye Chuan cupped his fist respectfully. "Where exactly did Master go? Why were Alliance Head Li and Eldest Miss the only ones toe back?"


    "He..." Jun Xin smiled and pped Ye Chuan''s shoulder firmly. "Isn''t your master always this way? Is it our ce to stick our noses into his business? Don''t worry, he''ll be back after a few days."


    Ye Chuan lowered his eyes. "Understood!"


    "Alright, go back to doing whatever you were working on. I''ve never seen you this nervous in the past when Baili Yu was gone for months! Don''t overthink things and just head back."


    "Understood!"


    With a creak, the door closed.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes darkened as he took a long look at the room. Young Master Jun, you told me not to overthink things, but how am I supposed to not worry when you''re going out of your way to console me like this?


    Since Young Master Jun wouldn''t tell him, he''ll try looking for Feng Long.


    "Haaa, Ye Chuan has probably noticed." Jun Xin sighed after closing the door. Then his Adam''s apple shifted and when he spoke again, his voice had already changed.


    However, it hurted a lot as if his throat had been grated by an iron file. "Wife."


    The hand on the bed abruptly jolted.


    "Wife, I''m back..."


    Time passed quickly, and by the time Baili Yiling noticed, she had already been in Plum Garden for over two weeks.


    After the news spread that Baili Yiling, Baili Yu''s younger sister, hade back, countless people came to pay visits. There were people from famous families of the Jianghu and nobles from the imperial court. Baili Yiling was so busy that she barely had a moment to stand still, so she hadn''t had a chance to go see Tang Doudou.


    Feng Long, who had been staying with her this entire tim,e watched as she skillfully met with these people. Her eyes darkened as she took this sight in. Hadn''t Baili Yiling grown up in Cerulean Mountain?


    How did she be so skilled in dealing with people?


    "Feng Long? What are you spacing out for?" After finally getting those sons of the emperor to leave, Baili Yiling nced over at Feng Long and saw that he was spacing out. She walked up and flicked the chinaware that Feng Long was holding. "They came all this way just to gift a crappy jug like this? Don''t these people have way too much free time on their hands?"


    Whenever there were no outsiders around though, she would reveal her more mischievous and naive temperament.


    Feng Long looked towards her with a smile. "Eldest Miss, if the seventh prince found out that you called this priceless Clear Water China a crappy jug, he''d probably die from anger."


    "Tch, no matter how beautiful it looks, a jug''s still a jug. It''s not like it can grow a flower. Isn''t it just something some bored and rich hedonistic son made to get attention? Thisdy has no interest in things that don''t have solid value." Baili Yiling walked back to Rain Building and sat down for a while before standing up again. "Feng Long, I''m going to go visit Sister-in-Law. You''d better not stop me again today."


    Feng Long hastily lowered her head. "What is Eldest Miss saying? How could Feng Long dare to stop Eldest Miss? It''s just that Young Master Jun has given orders that no one is to bother him for the time being. This subordinate must obeymands."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Feng Long is female, but most people think she''s male, hence the ''he''s.

 Chapter 303.1: Find a Man for Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 303.1: Find a Man for Sister-in-Law</h4>


    "Both of you are Big Brother''s subordinates, so what right does Jun Xin have to give you orders? Feng Long, you shoulde up with a better excuse!" When Jun Xin was brought up, Baili Yiling became irritated again. Although she had been busy, every time she had breathing room she would try to visit Sister-in-Law. However, every time she tried, she''d either be stopped by Feng Long, or barred from the courtyard by Jun Xin.


    Feng Long''s expression didn''t change. "Although both of us are Master''s subordinates, Young Master Jun is also Master''s junior brother. This subordinate does not dare to disobey his words!"


    "But I''m Big Brother''s younger sister!" Baili Yiling was determined to see Tang Doudou today. Even if Feng Long started speaking gems and flowers, she was still going to go.


    Moreover, though Feng Long did exhibit appropriate emotion in his voice when he tried to dissuade her, in reality, his tone was unperturbed and unconcerned. He didn''t actually seem to care if she went or not.


    When Feng Long saw that Baili Yiling had gotten angry, she inwardlyughed. No matter how shrewd Baili Yiling was, in the end, she was still just a young girl.


    Girls ah, will be married away sooner orter.


    Feng Long was actually looking forward to Tang Doudou walking up. Since the older brother wasn''t present, the sister-inw would naturally take the position of a parent. As long as Tang Doudou agreed to arrange a marriage for Baili Yiling and had her marry far far away...


    Feng Long started spacing out again. Baili Yiling sighed in exasperation, then headed towards Tang Doudou''s courtyard on her own.


    "Jun Xin! Jun Xin! Get out here!" When she got to the courtyard, she didn''t see Jun Xin, nor did she find her sister-inw on the bed. She immediately panicked and started rushing around while shouting for Jun Xin.


    "Ah, greetings, Eldest Miss!"


    "You are?"


    "Replying Eldest Miss, this servant is Qing Yin."Baili Yiling sized up this Qing Yin. All the people that had the surname Qing were head maids in Plum Garden. "You''re the maid that serves Sister-in-Law?"


    "Yes."


    "Then do you know where Jun Xin took Sister-in-Law?" Baili Yiling was just asking casually. She didn''t really expect to get any information from this maid.


    However, unexpectedly, Qing Yin curtsied and answered, "Replying Eldest Miss, Young Master Jun and Alliance Head Li have gone to Plum Garden."


    They went together? Sister-in-Law wasn''t brought there?


    Baili Yiling''s expression was a little strange as she asked, "You''re saying that my sister-inw walked there?"


    "Young Master Jun helped her walk over, yes. Plum Garden is cooler and quieter than this side so it''s very suitable for recovering. Young Master Jun has arranged living quarters for her at that side so she''ll probably be staying there from now on."


    "Alright, I understand. You can head back to work.""Yes."


    Once Qing Yin left, Baili Yiling narrowed her eyes angrily. Jun Xin, how dare you!? It was enough that you didn''t tell me about Sister-in-Law waking up, but you even dared to take Sister-in-Law to Plum Garden so you could have her all to yourself!? How loathsome!


    "Rest up, I''ll have someone bring your things over."


    "Jun Xin, I''m already fine. You don''t need to keep watching me all the time."


    Tang Doudou, who was sitting on the bed, was now awake. Her facial color had improved greatly and a soft flush had returned to her cheeks. Although she hadn''t recovered to the point of being energetic, she was in a much better state than before.


    However, Jun Xin followed Bai Feiyun''s words fastidiously and didn''t let her out of his sight. She was very calm when she woke up, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the calmer she was, the more uneasy Jun Xin felt.


    "Don''t worry, this little master doesn''t have the patience to look after you. Rest up. Since you don''t trust other people to get it, how about I go get them personally?"


    Tang Doudou forced out a slight smile. "You''re probably just saying that. Later, you''ll probably hide on the roof again."


    "Hehe, how did you know?" asked Jun Xin in a curious manner. However, his eyes contained no trace of curiosity.


    After Tang Doudou woke up, her inner strength became abnormally strong. One time, when she got serious, she almost beat him to death.


    "You can go. I won''t do anything stupid."


    "I can''t. Bai Feiyun said that I had to keep an eye on you." Jun Xin''s expression turned gloomy. It was fortunate that she didn''t attempt to use force with him after that day. Otherwise, if she insisted on forcing her way out, he really wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    "Xiao Bai?" Tang Doudou humphed and her tone turned cold. "He had better not show up in front of me again. Otherwise I''ll beat him to death!"


    "All he did was seal half of your inner strength. Is there a need to hold such a grudge?"


    "None of your business."


    "Stinkin'' woman, ever since you woke up, you''ve be uncute." Jun Xin sighed. "Everyone is just doing this for your own good."


    "I don''t need it."


    "Then what do you want? Can''t you just tell me?" She was already pretty much fully recovered. If it weren''t for the fact that he was worried about her doing something drastic, he would''ve already stopped hovering around her. He didn''t like doing things like surveilling others.


    Tang Doudou nced at him with a faint smile. "You would agree to it?"


    Jun Xin immediately understood what she was pointing to and shook his head. "No way."


    "Then what else is there to talk about? The only thing I want to do now is die." Tang Doudou gazed at the green leaves outside the window. Not so long ago, outside was a nket of snow, and they had been warm and cozy in here.


    But that scene was no longer there. The person was no longer here.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 303.2: Find a Man for Sister-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 303.2: Find a Man for Sister-in-Law</h4>


    Jun Xin sighed. "Why torment yourself this way? Do you think he''d be happy that you killed yourself to follow him?"


    "At least I won''t hurt anymore." Tang Doudou''s tone was firm. She nced at Jun Xin and said, "I want to rest."


    "Alright."


    Tang Doudouy down with her back facing Jun Xin. However, her eyes remained wide open.


    Jun Xin covered her with the nket. "Sleep well. Since you don''t want to see Bai Feiyun, I''ll find you a different doctor."


    "Why are you going through all that trouble? Jun Xin, I''m going to die sooner orter. You won''t be able to keep an eye on me forever. Why not just let me die now so everyone can go on with their livesfortably?"


    "I''ve already said that you''re not allowed to die."


    Tang Doudou abruptly sat up. "I insist on dying!"


    Jun Xin gave a cold humph. "It''s not up to you to decide."


    "What right do you have to get involved in my decisions? Who do you think you are!?" When Jun Xin refused to budge, Tang Doudou abruptly started shouting and threw everything on the bed at him. "I''m not even Li Xueyi, nor am I Tang Doudou! I''m not the person you guys are looking for! I don''t belong to this crappy ce! Why won''t you let me go back? Why won''t you let me return!?"


    She just didn''t want to suffer the pain anymore. She would rather stay unconscious forever than to face this painful reality!


    That was right! She liked running away! Because, what could she do besides run away?


    "Doudou!" When Jun Xin saw that her emotions were going out of control again, his anger was immediately reced by worry and he rushed over to press down her hands in order to prevent her from hurting herself. "I don''t care who you are as long as you''re you!"


    p!


    Tang Doudou pped his face hard. "Who do you think you are?"


    "Who I am isn''t important. What''s important is that, he''s..." Jun Xin repressed the pain that was spreading through his entire body as he looked at her. "He''s already dead! He''s dead! Even if you die, you won''t be able to see him again. Don''t you understand?


    "Do you think that once you die, everything would end?


    "Do you think that once you die, you won''t hurt anymore?


    "Do you think that once you die, I won''t hurt anymore? Tang Doudou, please wake up! Death doesn''t solve anything! Moreover, we still haven''t found Baili Yu''s corpse. What if he''s not dead?"


    "Not dead?" Tang Doudou seemed to recovered some hope for a moment, but it was only for a brief moment. "If he''s not dead, then why hasn''t hee back?"


    "Tang Doudou, once a person dies, there''s no more hope. Only the living has hope. You should know this."


    "If he''s alive, we must find him. If he''s dead, we must see his corpse." Jun Xin reached out to pull this hateful woman into his arms as he said softly, "I''ll go with you to search for him. Before we find what''s left of his corpse, don''t mention wanting to die again."


    "What if we do find it?"


    "At that time, if you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Tang Doudou pushed him away. Her eyes gradually filled with spirit again. "Alright!"


    "I believe in him. I''m sure that he wouldn''t die so easily." Jun Xin''s hand paused in midair for a moment before he lowered it. "You have to believe as well."


    Tang Doudouy back down on the bed as confusion shed through her eyes. Should she believe?


    Back then, Lan Jia had spoken with such certainty...


    "That sea isn''t connected to therger ocean. As long as you agree not to attempt suicide again, I''ll immediately send people to search that sea!" Jun Xin frowned. He got news from God Firmament Hall that Lan Jia had left Cerulean Mountain a month ago. As of now, Cerulean Mountain was a dragon without a head. The true Hall Master of God Firmament Hall, Jin Fengyi of the Gold Tribe, had already set off towards Cerulean Mountain to deal with the situation.


    His rtionship with Jin Fengyi was not bad, so with him there, it probably wouldn''t be difficult to search that sea.


    "It''s not connected? But I saw that sea dragon outside and I saw it again in that sea. If those bodies of water aren''t connected, how did that sea dragon get in and out? It couldn''t be that it can actually fly like the legends say?" Tang Doudou felt like Jun Xin was just lying to her in order to dissuade her frommitting suicide.


    "There''s no reason for me to lie to you and no matter what, I''ve already made you a promise. I''ll bring you over so that you can see for yourself, alright?"


    "What if you don''t find anything in the sea? What if the sea dragon already ate him?" Tang Doudou couldn''t bring herself to say anymore. There were too many scenarios that could take ce in therge sea.


    "Don''t you know that the sea dragon doesn''t eat dead things?"


    "And even if it had eaten him, we can just kill it and cut open its stomach to see."


    "You can beat it?"


    "It''s already severely injured from fighting with Lan Jia. I heard Jin Fengyi say that when he went to take a look and tried provoking the sea dragon, it didn''t even bother to surface." Jun Xin picked up the nket, pillow, and clothes on the ground. "Alright, don''t worry about that anymore and just rest. I''ll make the preparations, then we can head off!"


    "Then what about Plum Garden? Yiling..."


    "Don''t worry, Sister-in-Law, there''s me here. I won''t allow Big Brother''s business to fall into someone else''s hands!" Baili Yiling walked through the door. She had been listening outside this entire time and heard everything that Jun Xin had said. No matter how Jun Xin treated her, it had to be acknowledged that he treated this sister-inw of hers really well.


    Just getting Sister-in-Law out of heratose state probably took a great deal of effort.


    Although she didn''t like the fact that a man other than her brother was being so nice to her sister-inw, Jun Xin was currently the best choice of personnel to take care of her sister-inw. If her older brother really had met an unfortunate mishap, it wouldn''t be bad for Sister-in-Law to get together with Jun Xin.


    In any case, she didn''t like Mu Ye!


    Then she was amused by her own heartless thoughts. She was already thinking of ways to find a man for her sister-inw before her brother''s corpse had even cooled. If her brother knew, wouldn''t he crawl out from hell to throttle her?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 304.1: You Can’t Go to Cerulean Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 304.1: You Can''t Go to Cerulean Mountain!</h4>


    "Yiling!" When Tang Doudou saw Baili Yiling, her spirits immediately lifted. "When did you arrive? Jun Xin said that you were too busy dealing with those visitors toe visit."


    Baili Yiling''s face darkened and she shot a re towards Jun Xin. The words contained in her look was crystal clear: you sure had guts to talk about thisdy that way in front of Sister-in-Law!


    Then she walked over to Tang Doudou with a bright smile and shoved Jun Xin aside as she said, "Young Master Jun is right, these days have seriously been exhausting for Yiling. Originally, Yiling did find some time toe visit Sister-in-Law, but since people were worried that Yiling would disrupt Sister-in-Law''s rest, Yiling could only sigh and turn back every time after reaching the courtyard doors."


    Tang Doudou sat up on the bed to talk to Baili Yiling. When she saw Baili Yiling''s face, she couldn''t help but recall Baili Yu and tears started welling up again. She pressed her lips tightly together to stifle all sound.


    She just continued gazing at Baili Yiling''s face as tears silently fell.


    When Baili Yiling saw Tang Doudou''s reaction, she lowered her eyes. She understood now why Jun Xin did what he did.


    She looked too simr to her older brother. Jun Xin was worried that Sister-in-Law would be reminded of him when she saw her.


    She nced to the side and saw that Jun Xin looked annoyed. She made an apologetic expression, but Jun Xin just humphed and left.


    Fine, she made this mess, so she had to clean it up herself.


    "Sister-in-Law, don''t cry anymore. If you want to see Big Brother, just do as Jun Xin suggested, go back to Cerulean Mountain to look for him!"


    Tang Doudou sighed. "He only said those things to console me. Even if it was possible, how are we supposed to find him in the vast sea?"


    "Even if we discover his corpse, Jun Xin will probablye up with another excuse to stop me from killing myself."


    "Sister-in-Law, why do you want to die so much?" Baili Yiling had considered this question countless times but she still hadn''t been able to figure out what Tang Doudou was thinking.


    It was unavoidable that Sister-in-Law was heartbroken due to Big Brother''s death.


    If it was a different girl, a weak and delicatedy, she definitely wouldn''t be able to bear this pain. A girl like thatmitting suicide wasn''t anything out of the ordinary.


    However, Tang Doudou was nowhere near that fragile, so there was definitely a different reason behind this.


    After she asked that question, she saw a trace of unnaturalness sh through Tang Doudou''s eyes, so she continued, "Sister-in-Law, Jun Xin is right. Death doesn''t solve anything and often just makes things even moreplicated. In addition, the dead can''t help!"


    They were right. Tang Doudou understood everything they said.


    But it wasn''t like she could tell them that she wanted to die so that she could transmigrate back to the modern era instead of staying in this ce that was filled with painful memories. Once she got back to the modern era and got back to her original life, she could treat this as just a dream.


    Although she had let some things slip due to anger earlier, Jun Xin probably just thought she was saying nonsense.


    He wouldn''t take it seriously.


    "Alright, I won''t try to kill myself anymore." Tang Doudou smiled and pulled Yiling so that she sat down. "Yiling, has anything amusing happenedtely?"


    Baili Yiling saw that Tang Doudou seemed alright. She didn''t know if Tang Doudou was really alright now, but it should be fine if she paid close attention.


    She blinked mischievously. "Amusing things? One just happened today. That son of Qiuli Lin, I think it was the sixth or seventh prince, ran all the way here to give me a crappy jug. I mean, I don''t even pickle vegetables, so what would I use a jug for?"


    "A jug?" Tang Doudou''s curiosity was aroused. How could Xiqiu Lin''s son have given a jug as a gift?


    "That''s right! It''s a blue and white jug. It''s ugly to the point it''s unbearable to look at!"


    "Pfff, are you sure it''s not a porcin vase?"


    "It''s a jug! I''m telling you ah! Something even stranger happened. Some ce called the Flowing Clouds Pce sent me a bunch of men! I''m a woman, but what do I need so many men for? To till fields?" eximed Baili Yiling.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or to cry. Which faction was Flowing Clouds Pce? For them to actually send men? However, it was quite remarkable that they came up with such an idea. Had Baili Yu been here, if he knew that they were bullying his sister this way, he''d definitely send people to burn that pce down on the spot!


    When Tang Doudou recalled Baili Yu, she sighed again.


    Baili Yiling was still talking, but Tang Doudou was no longer interested and just gave a few hums as responses. Jun Xin, who was outside, couldn''t stand listening to this anymore and walked in to drive Baili Yiling out. "She needs to rest so you should head back!"


    Baili Yiling originally wanted to argue, but when she saw that Tang Doudou did look a little sleepy, she decided to hold back her dislike towards Jun Xin. She exhorted Tang Doudou to rest well, then headed back to the Rain Building.


    As soon as she left, Jun Xin forced Tang Doudou to eat, then coaxed her to sleep.


    He sat down quietly next to the bed and watched as she drifted off to sleep.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 304.2: You Can’t Go to Cerulean Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 304.2: You Can''t Go to Cerulean Mountain!</h4>


    Another two busy days passed.


    Tang Doudou''s mood had gotten a lot better. She would sometimes take a walk around, chat with Qing Yin, and cook with Meng Yu. However, Jun Xin had arranged for quite a few people to secretly keep an eye on her just in case.


    Then he went off to prepare for the trip to Cerulean Mountain. The day before they were set to head off, Mu Ye came.


    "You guys can''t go to Cerulean Mountain!" This was the first thing he said.


    Jun Xin rolled his eyes at him. He heard from Baili Yiling that Mu Ye had also been in Cerulean Mountain. However, he had appeared at strange times and in strange locations, so she had no idea what he had been doing there.


    This wasn''t all that strange though. Mu Ye''s doings had always been mysterious.


    He had already been aware that Mu Ye was interested in objects rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes from before when he was tracking him.


    "I don''t want to go either, but if I don''t go, I won''t be able to find out the truth. If I don''t find out the truth, a certain person wouldn''t be able to recover. For her sake, of course I''d go to Cerulean Mountain. Even if it was a sea of mes and des, I''d still rush in to obtain answers for her."


    Mu Ye simply repeated, "You guys can''t go."


    Jun Xinughed angrily. Who did Mu Ye think he was? Did he really think he had the power to decide this for them?


    "Then I''ll venture to ask Sect Leader Mu, why can''t we go?" Jun Xin didn''t change his mind easily. The only reason he asked this question was because he wanted to see what exactly Mu Ye was up to.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Mu Ye had saved Tang Doudou before, he wouldn''t have been this patient.


    Mu Ye was silent for a few moments. Just as Jun Xin thought that he wouldn''t answer, he said, "Lan Jia is definitely waiting for you guys to go."


    "Lan Jia?" Jun Xin raised his brows. "But my people said that they had seen him leave with their own eyes."


    "That news is false," said Mu Ye.


    "How do you know?" Jun Xin was getting suspicious. How did Mu Ye know so much?


    Mu Ye nced at him coldly, but his usually expressionless eyes actually contained a trace of emotion this time. "You don''t need to know. In any case, you two can''t go."


    Why would he be sad? Jun Xin was curious. "Mu Ye, although we aren''t really friends, we''re not strangers either. You should know my temper well. If you don''t give me a good reason, there''s no way I''d change my mind!"


    "I''m not trying to change your mind! You can go, just don''t bring her with you."


    Upon hearing this, Jun Xin narrowed his eyes and subconsciously started knocking on the table softly as he considered these words. "Sect Leader Mu, excuse me for not being able to understand. What exactly are your intentions?"


    "Don''t let her go." Mu Ye nced at him. "That''s all."


    "But I''ve already promised her. Since Sect Leader Mu knows about so much, you definitely know about what happened to her earlier too, right? Then you should know why we''re going to Cerulean Mountain..."


    Before Jun Xin even finished speaking, Mu Ye had pped an object on the table. "Give this to her. Once you do, she won''t consider dying anymore and won''t want to go to Cerulean Mountain anymore either."


    "What is this?" Jun Xin pinched the fragments of ck on the table. "Hair?"


    "She''ll understand." After Mu Ye said that, he disappeared into the shadows.


    Jun Xin put away that bit of hair and stayed there silently for a long while before getting up to look for Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling were currently fishing by the river.


    "Sister-in-Law, you''re saying that your first time with Big Brother was here?" Baili Yiling giggled naughtily. "Hehe, Sister-in-Law, give me the details! What exactly happened? In any case, there''s no outsiders here."


    "Stop joking Yiling, he was just lying to me. At that time, I didn''t know that he had already found out about my gender. I really thought that we had done something after I got drunk. I was seriously hurt and scared!


    "It wasn''t until wayter that I found out I just slept on the couch. He had gone out to take care of a matter. However, near dawn, he purposefully came back to tease me." Tang Doudou''s tone was very helpless as she recalled that time. Even now, she still feltplicated emotions. If she hadn''t agreed to marry Baili Yu back then, would she be less hurt now?


    Baili Yiling giggled. "Sister-in-Law, Big Brother had definitely taken a fancy to you since way back then."


    Tang Doudouughed as well, mncholically. Now that she thought about it, it had only been a year since she had arrived here and met Baili Yu for the first time in Rutaceae Pavilion, so how could the time be described as ''long?''


    "What are you two chatting about so happily?" Jun Xin had been listening from behind a tree. When he heard the truth from Tang Doudou''s mouth, his eyes became moist. Back then, it was precisely because he thought that they had already gotten together that he had angrily smashed Bloodthirster and went to God Firmament Hall.


    He had done it so that he could help her find the cure to the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    That way, she wouldn''t have to keep currying favor with Baili Yu anymore.


    When Baili Yiling saw him, she pouted unhappily. "Sister-in-Law, I just remembered that Feng Long still has work for me in the afternoon, so I''ll be leaving now."


    "Alright, then be careful. Make sure not to be too rude and impudent when dealing with formal matters," exhorted Tang Doudou. Baili Yiling waved as she walked away.


    "Wow, you even know to warn others not to be rude and impudent?" Jun Xin walked to her and took over Baili Yiling''s position. As he picked up the fishing rod, he said, "This girl didn''t even put a bait on. Was she trying to copy Great Duke Jiang?"


    (Great Duke Jiang, aka Jiang Ziya, is the guy that fished with a straight hook, saying that the fish woulde to him when they''re ready. More info )


    Tang Doudou looked over and saw that there really was no bait on the hook.


    "She''s probably going easy on me."


    "What?"


    "We had made a bet that the person who got less fish would go to Flowing Clouds Pce and give the person in charge a beating."


    "What a joke. If she wanted to go, she should just go. Why is she dragging you along?"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. How are preparations for Cerulean Mountain going?


    Jun Xin showed her what he was holding and said, "Just now, Mu Ye came to find me. He said not to let you go to Cerulean Mountain."


    Tang Doudou didn''t hear what he said clearly, but she got a good look at what he was holding.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 305.1: Kidnap Bai Feiyun

    <h4>Chapter 305.1: Kidnap Bai Feiyun</h4>


    "This is Baili Yu''s hair!" Tang Doudou jumped up and got closer to examine the hair in Jun Xin''s palm. "Where did you get this?"


    This was Baili Yu''s hair? Jun Xin furrowed his brows and asked gently, "How do you know that this is Baili Yu''s hair?"


    How could she possibly mistake it?


    "It''s definitely his! There''s no mistake!" Tang Doudou was confident. Then she looked at Jun Xin and asked, "Who gave it to you?"


    "Mu Ye," replied Jun Xin.


    "Him?" Tang Doudou then recalled that she had found the red string in Mu Ye''s possession. It seemed that he had found it after it had snapped.


    "He said that as long as I showed this to you, you wouldn''t want to go to Cerulean Mountain anymore and that you''d know what this meant." Jun Xin observed her reaction carefully as he asked, "Do you understand what this means?"


    Tang Doudou carefully pinched those strands of hair and closed her fist around it. Mu Ye had brought this hair here and said those words, was he trying to tell her that Baili Yu was still alive?


    When her thoughts arrived here, her heart started pounding with hope. She looked up and asked, "Where''s Mu Ye?"


    Jun Xin spread out his arms. "How would I know? He left right after saying those things."


    "He left?" Tang Doudou didn''t find it surprising since this sounded like his personality. After he said what he hade to say, he wouldn''t waste time sticking around.


    "Then for the time being, let''s not go to Cerulean Mountain." Tang Doudou put those strands of hair away, then said to Jun Xin, "I want to find Mu Ye."


    She wanted to look for Mu Ye instead of Baili Yu?


    Jun Xin smiled suggestively. "You and Mu Ye?"


    Tang Doudou glowered at him. "Don''t make things up. I only want to ask him about Baili Yu."


    "Wait, you can go, I won''t stop you." Jun Xin reached out and picked a leaf out of her hair. "But, take me with you."


    "Brat, don''t worry, I''m already alright, I won''t get depressed again. Trust me?" Tang Doudou pushed his hand aside.


    "I trust you ah." Jun Xin lifted his brows yfully. "I''m just bored from staying here for so long and wanted y outside with you."


    "I''m not going there to y."


    "I don''t care, are you bringing me or not?" Jun Xin stretchedzily.


    If, back when she was unconscious, he hadn''t faked Baili Yu''s voice to whisper those sweet nothings to her, perhaps she still would''ve been able to think of this guy as a younger brother. However, now...


    Whenever she was alone with him, she would feel extremely awkward.


    In the past, she had felt that although Jun Xin was a little tsundere, he had a refreshing and straightforward personality.


    It was onlyter that she slowly realized that this brat was actually quite devish and extremely cunning. However, he didn''t like to scheme.


    Jun Xin''s dissociative personality disorder was really severe.


    "If you want to follow, then just follow. I''m fine as long as you don''t cause me trouble!" Even if she didn''t agree, he''d probably follow her secretly. Rather than go through that futile struggle and piss him off, she might as well agree.


    This way, perhaps he''d end up in a good mood and help her.


    As she had expected, as soon as she agreed, Jun Xin gave a bright smile and said, "I promise not to cause trouble."


    She wanted to get answers from Mu Ye right away, so she didn''t allow Jun Xin to prepare anything and headed for Dream Mountain right after telling Baili Yiling that they were leaving.


    Back then, when Mu Ye left, he said that he would bury her father at Dream Mountain, so she decided to test her luck and head there.


    Who asked for Mu Ye''s whereabouts to always be so mysterious?


    It was unlikely for them to find him in the Demonic Sect. ording to the report of a scout, it had been several months since Mu Ye hadst returned to the Demonic Sect.


    It seemed that this Demonic Sect Leader was quite like her, this martial arts Alliance Head. They were both very unreliable.


    After leaving Plum Garden and getting to the gates of Huai City, Tang Doudou spotted Bai Feiyun in the crowd and hastily pulled on her reins.


    "Stinkin'' woman? What is it?"


    "Little brat, look, isn''t that Xiao Bai?" Tang Doudou lifted her brows towards Jun Xin.


    For the sake of convenience, she was dressed as a male. She was wearing a white garment and her ck hair was pulled up into a simple bun that was held in ce with a white jade hair crown. She looked exactly like the way she did when he had first met her.


    Thus, he spaced out a little when she turned to lift her brows at him. He only returned to his senses when she waved her hand in front of him. Then he said slowly, "Oh, it is him."


    He nced at Tang Doudou with puzzlement, "Why?"


    "Let''s go kidnap him." After she said that, she squeezed her horse''s sides to direct it towards the side of the road, then jumped off and tied the horse to a nearby tree before following after the white figure in the crowd.


    Jun Xin hastily left his horse at the side as well to follow her. "Hey, hey, don''t do anything rash!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing!" Tang Doudouughed craftily. "I just want to get one thing cleared up, and trouble him to unseal my inner strength."


    "Speaking of which, what exactly happened with your inner strength? Why did it suddenly increase so much? Have you never wondered about it?"


    Tang Doudouughed. "Would I be able to figure it out just by thinking about it?"


    "My inner strength has always been unreliable, I''m already used to it. As long as it''s not going to cause me trouble, why waste time worrying about it?"


    "You sure have an open mind." Jun Xin hadn''t expected to get this kind of answer.


    "Let''s go before he runs off."


    "If you wanted to see him, you can just look for him in Bai Courtyard or the Alliance Head Residence. What need is there for you to follow him sneakily like this?"


    Tang Doudouughed. "Hehe, don''t you know? If we were in Bai Courtyard or the Alliance Head Residence, would I dare to kidnap him?"


    "Ha..." Jun Xinughed and walked with her into a small alley.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 305.2: Kidnap Bai Feiyun

    <h4>Chapter 305.2: Kidnap Bai Feiyun</h4>


    Bai Feiyun seemed to be heading somewhere secretly, as he kept walking through small, mostly empty alleys and ncing back to see if anyone was following him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were very skilled at qinggong and that Jun Xin was an expert at concealing himself, they would''ve already been discovered.


    Tang Doudou was originally nning to kidnap Bai Feiyun as soon as they got to a quiet ce, but when she saw that he was acting strangely, she decided to wait and see what he was up to.


    "Hey, are you going to do it or not?" Jun Xin pulled Tang Doudou and asked this.


    Tang Doudou nced over at Bai Feiyun, then whispered, "Isn''t he acting strange? He''s definitely off to do something shady. Since he''s someone of the Alliance Head Residence, if he did something bad, other people would say that I, as the Alliance Head, failed in disciplining my subordinates."


    "You''re just curious, aren''t you? Why make up so many excuses?" said Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou red at him. "If you don''t want to go, just head back."


    "Hehe, I''m pretty curious as well. Bai Feiyun has always been called the ''white jade gongzi'' and is known on the Jianghu as a rarely seen good person..."


    "Alright, enough, I know what you mean." Tang Doudou hastily waved to stop Jun Xin''s chatter and jumped forward just in time to see Bai Feiyun enter a small door.


    "Let''s go, hurry!" Tang Doudou beckoned Jun Xin and jumped onto the roof. She saw that Bai Feiyun was following a peasant into a house in the small courtyard.


    Jun Xin followed her at a leisurely pace. He nced over and remarked, "That pleasant seems to be from the Bai family."


    "You know him?"


    "Saw him once."


    "What a strong memory," said Tang Doudou half-teasingly.


    She was just about to jump down when Jun Xin stopped her. She turned and asked, "Why are you stopping me?"


    "Are you dumb?" Jun Xin nced at the courtyard again. "The reason I remember him is because he''s a trusted aid of the Bai Family Head."


    Tang Doudou seemed confused. "So what?"


    "So there''s no need to look. Since that guy''s here, Bai Feiyun is definitely here to see the head of the Bai Family," exined Jun Xin. Then hey down on the roof and folded his arms behind his head. "For now, let''s just wait for Bai Feiyun toe out."


    "Is the head of the Bai Family a really powerful person?"


    "On the Jianghu, the most famous powers aside from your Alliance Head Residence are the fourrge ns: Lin, Bai, Murong, and Xiao. After you lost your memories, you didn''t have much interest in managing the matters of the Jianghu so you naturally don''t know this. Although the Lin family was the leader of the fourrge ns, it''s the Bai Family Head, Bai Luoqing, who''s the strongest in martial arts."


    "A woman?" Tang Doudou was surprised. She hadn''t expected that such a powerful person would actually be a woman.


    Jun Xin just asked in response, "Aren''t you also a woman?"


    "Didn''t Bai Feiyun cut his ties with the Bai family? Why would he secretlye here to meet Bai Luoqing? Could it be that everything he said before were lies?"


    "They were definitely true, but the person that cut ties with the Bai family was his mother, not him. The Bai family is a strong reliable support since they haverge human and material resources. It''s not something that White Clouds Manor can hope topare to."


    "Oh, I get it now." Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "He wants help from the Bai family for something?"


    Jun Xin brushed back his loose hair. "En."


    "But what is it for?"


    "It''s not good to be too curious."


    "Tch, fine, I won''t go, but in a little while, make sure to move fast and knock him unconscious for me."


    "I''m only here for the show. When did I be your subordinate?" Jun Xin closed his eyes. "I''m not going."


    "You little brat!" Tang Doudou pped his head. "I have a lot of inner strength but I barely know any martial arts. If I do it, I''ll immediately be discovered."


    "En, so what does it have to do with me?"


    "You! One meal! Are you going?"


    "Don''t think you can bait me with food..." Jun Xin flipped over and propped up his head. His eyes shone as he extended three fingers and waved them in front of Tang Doudou. "Add, add three more! Four meals!"


    "Fine, fine, fine!" Tang Doudou really didn''t know what to do with this gutton. She pped aside the w in front of her. Then, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Bai Feiyun walk out. She hastily pped the back of Jun Xin''s head. "Stinkin'' brat, hurry!"


    Jun Xin slowly got up. "If you hit this little master again next time, I won''t bother with you anymore."


    "Enough talking, hurry and go!"


    Bai Feiyun cupped his fist as he bid goodbye to Old Bai, then walked out with a frown.


    Old Bai hesitated for a moment before saying, "Bai gongzi, please don''t me this old man for speaking out of turn."


    "Since you know that you''re speaking out of turn, don''t speak. Feiyun still has business and will be leaving now," replied Bai Feiyun mildly before leaving without turning back.


    Bai Feiyun was concerned over something so he didn''t notice Jun Xin swaggering behind him.


    Tang Doudouy on her stomach on the roof. As she watched Jun Xin walk right behind Bai Feiyun without even bothering to hide, she felt so nervous that her heart tensed up. This guy was way too fearless. What if he got caught?


    As she watched Jun Xin worriedly, she quietly urged, "Little brat, hurry up ah!"


    Jun Xin waved her off, annoyed. Then he picked up a rock and weighed it in his hand for a moment before exhaling and saying, "Bai gongzi..."


    Tang Doudou''s mouth twitched. Why happened to sneakily knocking him out!? This idiot!


    Bai Feiyun''s brows furrowed slightly as he turned around. "Jun..."


    Before he even finished speaking, he was hit by the stone in Jun Xin''s hand. A trace of confusion shed through his eyes, then he copsed to the ground.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 306.1: Couldn’t Get Clear Answers

    <h4>Chapter 306.1: Couldn''t Get Clear Answers</h4>


    When Tang Doudou saw that he had copsed, she hastily jumped off the roof and went over.


    "Stinkin'' brat, I told you to do it secretly!"


    "Aiyah, in any case, he''s unconscious now. Hurry up and pull him somewhere unless you want to be seen?"


    That''s right! They should get to cover first before saying anything else.


    Tang Doudou crouched and pulled. Then she looked towards Jun Xin embarrassedly and called, "Jun Xin..."


    Jun Xin curled his lips, then extended three fingers. Before he could even speak though, Tang Doudou had already said, "Fine, fine, I got it, three more meals!"


    "Three days!"


    Tang Doudou gritted her teeth. "Hurry up and help me!"After throwing Bai Feiyun into an old courtyard, Jun Xin dusted off his hands and said, "Stinkin'' woman, you''d better not forget. It''s four days and an additional meal."


    "Do you have any rope?" Tang Doudou paid no attention to his words as she continued dragging Bai Feiyun further into the courtyard.


    "Why would this young master bring a rope when heading out?" Jun Xin yawned. He nced around the ce, then picked up a ragged cloth that was on the ground and threw it to Tang Doudou. "Just use this for now. But is there even a need for it? You''re the martial arts Alliance Head and the Young Lord of Cloud City, there''s no way he wouldn''t answer your questions."


    "None of your business!" Tang Doudou took the cloth and ripped it. It immediately fell apart, so she threw it to the ground angrily. Then her eyes lit up. "Jun Xin, why don''t you teach me how to seal his pressure points?"


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was about to lift his fingers again, sheughed ''hehe'' and hastily grabbed his hand. "Aiyah, what''s our rtionship? Isn''t it just a few meals? As long as you teach me how to seal his pressure points, you can juste eat whenever you have time! How''s that?"


    "That''s more like it!" Jun Xin licked his lips, then walked to Bai Feiyun and pressed a few ces on Bai Feiyun''s neck and chest. "Look, here and here. You concentrate your inner strength on your fingertips, then jab it hard..."


    Bang bang!


    Those two jabs were so hard they even maderge sounds. Tang Doudou almost felt the pain herself. Jun Xin stood up and dusted off his hands. "After you hit those two points, he won''t be able to move anymore. Let''s leave the lesson at this for today. When we have time some other day, I''ll teach you more about the other pressure points."


    When he saw that Tang Doudou was mimicking his movements, he said, "Don''t be fooled by appearances. Although this skill looks simple, it''s very difficult to master so it''ll take time."


    "En, I got it."


    "Then I''ll head outside. Make your questions quick since we still have to get to Dream Mountain before the day ends," said Jun Xin. He dusted off his clothes, then yawned and walked outside before sitting down to nap while leaning against the door.


    After a while, Bai Feiyun gradually regained consciousness.


    His eyes slowly opened calmly and he looked around. His head ached, so he reflexively tried to lift his hand to rub it, only to discover that he couldn''t move. His eyes swiftly moved around again and he noticed that Tang Doudou was standing nearby and fiddling with her fingers.


    "Alliance Head?" He furrowed his brows. "This is?"


    "Hehe, originally ah, I wanted to move sneakily, but since Jun Xin had already revealed himself, I decided to be straightforward too. Why were you asking me for the Alliance Head Command Tablet?" asked Tang Doudou with a grin.


    Bai Feiyun continued to frown and his gentle eyes filled with confusion. "Alliance Head, I can''t understand what you''re saying?"


    "Stop trying to act dumb. Although I had fallen back unconscious, I still remember everything you did, so just ''fess up. What exactly did you want the Alliance Head Tablet for? And what did Su Yi go to Cerulean Mountain for? What exactly did he take? What exactly are you guys hiding from me?" Tang Doudou got straight to the point and asked all of her questions.


    Perhaps this onught of questions was too much for Bai Feiyun, or perhaps Jun Xin had hit him a little too hard earlier, because Bai Feiyun just frowned and didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, hurry up and tell me. This Alliance Head is short on time."


    Bai Feiyun nced at her and moved his lips slightly. Then he sighed before saying, "You''ve already guessed most of it, so what''s the point in asking?"


    "I only find it strange. I don''t actually know what exactly you guys are doing."


    "City Lord would never hurt you, Alliance Head. Since City Lord isn''t willing to say, it''s best if Alliance Head doesn''t ask too much." Bai Feiyun noticed that Jun Xin was standing at the door and his gaze darkened.


    In the past, Alliance Head definitely wouldn''t have thought of these things. The fact that she had secretly tailed him today and kidnapped him to this old house to question him definitely had something to do with Jun Xin.


    "Young Master Jun, why are you trying to sow distrust between the Alliance Head and I?"


    Jun Xin widened his eyes abruptly and glowered at him. "What are you saying? It was this dumb woman that insisted I help her kidnap you. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It really doesn''t have anything to do with Jun Xin. That''s enough, little ssmate Xiao Bai. Even though I look dumb, I''m not actually dumb." In truth, if it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to get answers to these questions, she wouldn''t have gone so far as to kidnap Bai Feiyun.


    Xiao Bai usually listened to her, but the person he was truly loyal to was Su Yi, not her.


    To help Su Yi, he would keep a lot of things from her. In the past, she didn''t mind, but after all that she had gone through, she could no longer ignore those matters. Especially this time, if she had known more, if she had been stronger, perhaps she would have been able to return safely with Baili Yu.


    Her mistake was that she didn''t know anything, and also couldn''t do anything.


    She couldn''t help and was only a burden.


    Ever since she had woken up, her first desire was to die. But another desire was that she wanted to be stronger.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 306.2: Couldn’t Get Clear Answers

    <h4>Chapter 306.2: Couldn''t Get Clear Answers</h4>


    When Bai Feiyun saw her stern expression, he knew that she wouldn''t leave today without obtaining a satisfactory answer. He sighed and said, "Does Alliance Head know who your birth parents are?"


    "Huh?"


    "The City Lord is likely trying to revive your mother, Jun Yuner."


    "Jun Yuner?" Tang Doudou reflexively nced towards Jun Xin. However, she then recalled that Jun Xin only got his name after he got to Wind Cloud Ind and that his original surname was Ming, so they probably didn''t have any rtionship.


    However, after finding out about Lan Jia''splicated rtionships, she couldn''t help but wonder...


    She gave a soft cough, then rubbed her chin as she asked, "Who''s Jun Yuner?"


    "She''s your birth mother and the disciple of the City Lord."


    "Pfff!"


    This was too much information! Tang Doudou covered her forehead. Her mother was Su Yi''s disciple, and she was also Su Yi''s disciple. Wasn''t this a little too messy!?


    "Then do you know who my father is?"


    "The City Lord never told me about him. All I know is that after your mother gave birth to you, you were swapped by someone and became Tang Doudou."


    "The Tang family?"


    "Yes."


    So Li Xueyi''s background was also thatplicated. Tang Doudou then asked, "What does this have to do with you needing the Alliance Head Command Tablet?"


    "I''m not the one that wants the Alliance Head Command Tablet, it''s the City Lord that wants it," said Bai Feiyun mildly. "If I wanted the Alliance Head Command Tablet, I would''ve already taken it instead of waiting until now. In addition, I have no interest in your position."


    That was true.


    Tang Doudou nodded before asking, "Then what does Su Yi want the tablet for?"


    "City Lord would only make a few remarks about his matters and matters involving you asionally when he was in a good mood. Other times, he never talks about it and I don''t dare to ask about them either."


    The meaning was that he didn''t know why Su Yi wanted the Alliance Head Command Tablet either.


    However, Su Yi was the one who gave her the tablet in the first ce? Although itter fell into Baili Yu''s hands for a while, Su Yi didn''t seem to care about it, so why did he want it back now?


    Something felt strange.


    "Since you''ve finished asking your questions, Alliance Head, could you let me go?" prompted Bai Feiyun gently when he saw that she was sinking into thought.


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. It felt a little anticlimactic to just let him go now. But if she didn''t let him go, what would she keep him for?


    Just as she was trying to think of another question, Jun Xin walked in with a yawn. "Bai gongzi, I apologize for my earlier actions."


    Then he said, "But the fact that you guys want the Alliance Head Command Tablet probably isn''t for something as simple as just wanting to revive Jun Yuner, right?"


    "Though this dumb woman doesn''t know the secrets the Alliance Head Command Tablet contains, there''s no way you don''t know, right?


    "And there''s no way Su Yi wouldn''t know since he was the one that made the tablet. It was Baili Shuyin whoter took the tablet and split it into two parts. The part that Cloud City held onto became a symbol of the Alliance Head''s status. Meanwhile, the one in Baili Yu''s possession expressed his influence as the richest individual in the world."


    "The ''Alliance Head Command Tablet'' you''re trying to get back, is it only Cloud City''s part or both pieces? Su Yi is probably already aware that this stinkin'' woman now possesses both of them, right? That''s why he''s asking her for them?"


    His words caused Bai Feiyun''s facial color to change drastically. "Young Master Jun, it''s best not to speak without evidence. Your empty conjectures may harm the City Lord''s reputation!"


    "What does his reputation have to do with me? I''m just warning you guys. Although Su Yi does treat this stinkin'' woman well, if he harbors any other intentions, he shouldn''t me me for heartlessly turning against him and digging out all those old matters. At that point, I''d like to see how he can survive the shame." Jun Xin seemed to be really angry and pulled Tang Doudou to leave right after spitting those words.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for Jun Xin to know so much. If she knew earlier, she would''ve just asked him instead of going through all this trouble to kidnap Bai Feiyun.


    Suddenly, she recalled something. "Wait, Jun Xin."


    "If you want to know about what happened back then, I''ll tell you about it while we travel. If we wait any longer, we won''t be able to reach that ce before the sun sets," said Jun Xin impatiently.


    "I know, it''ll only take a little while!" Tang Doudou rushed back and kicked Bai Feiyun''s leg. "Xiao Bai, how do I release my inner strength?"


    Bai Feiyun responded with a slight smile, "You have so much inner strength that it''s beyond the limit of what your body can handle, that''s why I tried to seal half of it. If it''s released, it''ll damaged your meridians and might cause you to die."


    "What if I idently released it. What would happen?"


    "You''ll die."


    "Oh, okay." Tang Doudou then stooped over and pinched Bai Feiyun''s jade-like cheek before saying with a sigh, "Xiao Bai ah, I''m leaving now. When you go back, tell Su Yi that if he wants the Alliance Head Command Tablet, he shoulde ask me for it himself. I owe him a lot, so I''d even give him my life. I really don''t care about the tablet, but your actions pissed me off!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had forcefully stimted her consciousness to ask her about the whereabouts of the tablet, she wouldn''t have woken up so quickly.


    Bai Feiyun nced at her with furrowed brows. He couldn''t really understand why she was doing this, so he just repeated, "City Lord would never harm you, so why must you do this?"


    Tang Doudou nced at him, thenughed coldly. "He won''t harm me, but I know that he definitely didn''t go to Cerulean Mountain just to get that one item."


    Bai Feiyun''s facial color changed slightly but it immediately went back to normal. "How did you know?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 307.1: Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 307.1: Coincidence</h4>


    Of course, there was no way Tang Doudou would tell him how she knew. Since releasing that inner strength didn''t carry any benefits, then she had asked all that she wanted to know.


    She rubbed her chin, then looked towards Jun Xin. "Little brat, how do you undo the seal?"


    "There''s no need to. It''ll be released on its own after an hour. Let''s just leave him here to think things through." Jun Xin had been very suspicious of Bai Feiyun since earlier. After Bai Feiyun had poisoned him, that suspicion only got worse.


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Alright, then let''s go?"


    Jun Xin didn''t even take onest nce at Bai Feiyun before walking out. Tang Doudou stood up and nced back at Bai Feiyun sadly. "Xiao Bai, actually, I didn''t want to ruin our rtionship this way either..."


    As she shook her head, she left as well.


    "Xueyi, I said before that I wouldn''t forget, but you''re no longer you anymore." Bai Feiyun''s eyes were filled with disappointment and frustration as he softly murmured this. Tang Doudou was walking away, so she only heard the first part of that sentence.


    "Jun Xin, don''t run so fast!" Tang Doudou ran to catch up with Jun Xin. "Why do you seem angry?"


    "I''m not." Although he said that, his expression betrayed him.


    However, since he wasn''t willing to say, Tang Doudou knew that pressing him would be no use. Thus, she stopped asking and just walked silently back to the street to get their horses, then head out of the city.


    They pressed the horses forward and finally managed to make it to Dream Mountain right before the sun set.


    Dream Mountain wasn''t very far away from Huai City and was a very scenic mountain. A lot of sons from wealthy families liked to sightsee here. Thus, although the sky was darkening, there were still a lot of people around.


    There were quite a few shops at the foot of the mountain. They were in a tight row and made a line of bright lights.


    Jun Xin pulled on the reins. "Let''s just rest here for tonight, then search for Mu Ye''s whereabouts tomorrow."


    Tang Doudou nodded and jumped off the horse.


    The inn''s waiter had sharp eyes. When he saw that two men with unusual aura had gotten off their horses in the distance, he immediately went up to them.


    "Sirs, do you two need an inn?"


    "En, we need two high quality rooms, do you have them?" asked Tang Doudou.


    The waiter hastily nodded. "There is, there is! Guests, pleasee this way."


    "Wait!" Just as the waiter was about to take the reins from Tang Doudou''s hands, Jun Xin interrupted and said, "Just one room is enough. We don''t need two."


    Two high quality rooms costs about a half more than one high quality room. Upon losing the chance at that extra ie, the waiter''s smile faded a little. These two didn''t look poor, so why?


    And they were two adult men, yet they wanted only one room. Their looks were also quite good, especially the looks of that little guy dressed in white; he looked delicate and tender. Could it be that they had that sort of rtionship?


    The waiter was making all sorts of guesses, but on the surface, he asked with a polite smile, "Guests only want one room? There''s not a lot ofnd on Dream Mountain so though they''re high quality rooms, they aren''t veryrge..."


    "Then let''s go with two room!" interjected Tang Doudou before she handed the reins to the waiter. "Help me feed the horse."


    After she said that, she started heading towards the inn. The waiter hastily shouted, "Two high quality rooms!"


    Another waiter inside the inn then led Tang Doudou upstairs.


    Upon seeing that, Jun Xin had no choice but to throw his reins to that waiter as well. "Bring some food up."


    "Ah, understood!" The waiter bowed as he replied.


    After they got to the room and the waiter left, Jun Xin asked with a frown, "Why did you ask for two rooms?"


    "So that we''d each have one!" Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. This brat was so dirty-minded, to try to take advantage of her and stay in the same room as her as soon as they headed out. For a man and a woman to stay together by themselves, it was too...


    Jun Xin seemed to know what she was thinking as he curled his lips in disdain. "Hey, this young master isn''t trying to take advantage of you, I was just thinking that it''s probably not safe for you to stay by yourself since you have no sense of danger at all."


    "Enough, how could this ce not be safe?" Tang Doudou swung open her paper fan as she continued, "Little brat, men and women should not touch hands, you know this logic, right?"


    "I don''t." Jun Xin nced at her paper fan. "Where did ite from?"


    Tang Doudou lifted her hand. "Oh, the waiter from earlier gave it to me. It''s hot, so it''lle in handy."


    Jun Xin''s gaze turned serious. "Wait!"


    "What?"


    "Give me the fan."


    When Tang Doudou saw his serious manner, her heart jumped. Could it be that there''s a problem with this fan?


    She immediately threw the fan to Jun Xin and looked around the room apprehensive before whispering, "Jun Xin, t-this, it''s not a ck inn, right?"


    However, Jun Xin just took the fan and started fanning himself with it. Revealing a smirk, he said, "Hehe, I don''t know whether it''s a ck inn or not, but thanks for the fan."


    Fudge!


    Tang Doudou''s facial color turned ck. This stinkin'' brat actually swindled away her fan!


    "If you agree to sharing the same room as me, I''ll fan you tonight for free. How about that?" Jun Xin drew closer with a smirk that made Tang Doudou want to punch him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 307.2: Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 307.2: Coincidence</h4>


    "Tch, I''ll just ask the shopkeeper for another fan alter. Moreover, the mountain is cool at night, so there''s no need for a fan at all. If you like it, just take it. I''m going to rest now so get out!" She already felt ufortable just being alone with him so there was no way she could stand staying with him in such a small space. Whenever she smelled that brat''s sticky sweet scent, she would feel ufortable all over.


    She didn''t know if that strange scent was because he ate too much sweets or what, but it just made her feel weird.


    Her thoughts wandered off for a while, then she noticed that Jun Xin hadn''t move. She nced up and saw that he was currently staring at her.


    Her face flushed, so she glowered at him and snapped, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "You''re right, it''s pretty cool at night in this mountain, so there''s no need for a fan at all. Since that''s the case, why did that waiter give you this fan?" Unexpected, Jun Xin had been thinking about that matter.


    Tang Doudou''s face turned even redder. Fudge, she thought he had dazed out while looking at her.


    That had been so narcissistic.


    "Perhaps he''s worried that there''s mosquitoes?" Tang Doudou gave a dry cough. Then she noticed that there seemed to be something by the bed.


    "Mosquitoes?" Jun Xin seemed quite curious about the fan and started flicking it open and close as he pondered. He sniffed, then said, "There''s mosquito-repellent incense lit in this room, so there wouldn''t be any mosquitoes."


    "What''s mosquito-repellent incense?" Tang Doudou couldn''t stop blushing as she faced Jun Xin. She inwardly celebrated that he didn''t notice since he was thinking about something, otherwise she would have beenughed at.


    She then stood up and headed towards the bed.


    "You don''t even know what mosquito-repellent incense is? It''s specially made for high officials and nobles so that they can avoid being bite by things like mosquitoes during the summer. As long as this type of incense is lit, mosquitoes wouldn''t approach the area."


    Tang Doudou stopped and turned around. "You''re saying that only the rich and influential are able to afford this?"


    Jun Xin nodded, then abruptly lifted his head. "Something''s off!"


    Tang Doudou noticed as well. She nced out of the corner of her eye towards the bed and discovered that the thing was gone!


    She hastily ran over to Jun Xin and said, "There seems to be someone here!"


    Jun Xin shielded her as he frowned. "There shouldn''t be anyone aware of our current whereabouts. These people probably aren''t aiming for us. It was probably a coincidence that we ended up in this room where the mosquito-repellent incense is lit. The shopkeeper and the waiter probably don''t know about this. Did you get a clear look at the waiter that gave you this fan?"


    Tang Doudou thought hard, but when she came in, she was more interested in the room so she didn''t really look at that waiter.


    "It''s fine. That person had probably left because he found out that we weren''t the people he was waiting for." Although Jun Xinforted Tang Doudou this way, he didn''t rx his guard in the slightest.


    "Then should we switch for a different inn?"


    "There''s only one inn in Dream Mountain. Those people probably didn''t expect someone to book a room thiste in the night." Jun Xin pulled Tang Doudou out from behind him as he tucked the fan into his waist belt. "It''s a good thing that we''re both immune to a hundred poisons, otherwise we probably would''ve already fallen into this trap."


    He lowered his eyes and listened carefully. "Those people have left."


    "That mosquito-repellent incense contains poison?" Tang Doudou sighed in relief when she heard that. Then she nced towards the paper fan at Jun Xin''s waist and the little incense stove in the room before asking this.


    Then she nced at Jun Xin in confusion. "When did you also be immune to a hundred poisons?"


    "I ate the ck Demonic Nightcrawler''s heart as well." After that demonic bug grew another heart, he had gone and taken it. Although the effect wasn''t as good as the first one, it was still not bad. After all, that was a very rare version of those demonic bugs. However, due to that taking too much time, he hadn''t been able to return with Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou observed a moment of silence for that pitiful demonic bug.


    Jun Xin said, "The mosquito-repellent incense isn''t poisonous, nor is the fan, but the twobined creates a poison."


    "Oh." Tang Doudou nodded. "So we really don''t need to change ces?"


    "We don''t, but for the sake of being sure, let''s share the same room," said Jun Xin in a serious manner. Inwardly though, he was quite happy that those strangers had given him an excuse to stay in the same room as her.


    If Tang Doudou hadn''t saw that thing mysteriously disappear, she definitely would''ve thought that Jun Xin was making all of this up for the goal of sharing a room.


    "Fine! You sleep on the floor and I''ll sleep on the bed! It''s decided!" If they had to share a room, so be it. It wasn''t like they hadn''t shared one before. In addition, drastic times called for drastic measures!


    She''ll just treat it as lending the space to a kid.


    "Let''s go to the other room instead of staying in this one," said Jun Xin quietly as he walked up to pull Tang Doudou.


    Since they didn''t know whether those people woulde back, it''d be better to stay in another room.


    Just as they left this room, they encountered the waiter that was carrying their food.


    "Guests, are you two heading out?"


    Jun Xin said, "There''s a strange unpleasant smell in this room. Where''s the other room?"


    "Strange smell? Sir, please don''t joke. This inn has always been quite very clean, how could there be a strange smell." As he spoke, he walked over to take a sniff.


    Jun Xin hastily pulled him back. Though the mosquito-repellent incense didn''t have any effect on the two of them, it may have effects on an ordinary person. "If you want to check, check it yourselfter. Point us towards the other room first and we can take the food ourselves."


    When the waiter saw that Jun Xin seemed impatient, he didn''t dare to argue anymore and pointed towards the room on the opposite side of this floor. "There''s only these two high quality rooms in this inn. You two really did manage to arrive coincidentally in time."


    Jun Xin and Tang Doudou shared a look. It just seemed too coincidental.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 308.1: Attack in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 308.1: Attack in the Night</h4>


    The night was dark and silent.


    It hadn''t been very peaceful on Dream Mountaintely, so the shopkeeper exhorted the waiter not to fall asleep no matter what. There were a lot of customers in the inn and their safety was his responsibility. However, it was hard not to get sleepy as night grew long. In addition, there was the fact that he had inhaled the incense in that guest room. Once the surroundings grew quiet, he couldn''t help but feel drowsy and his eyelids kept slipping down.


    In the end, he fell asleep on the table.


    Right after he fell asleep, a cold light appeared in the seam of the door. A sharp de lifted the door lock and a group of ck-clothed men quietly entered the inn.


    The leader first moved over to cover the waiter''s mouth and drag him into a room. Afterwards, he made a hand gesture and the rest of the ck-clothed men moved silently up the stairs.


    Jun Xin, who was sleeping on the ground, immediately opened his eyes and walked quietly over to the door. Pushing it open just a crack, he took a look outside and saw that there were ck-clothed men walking in and out of the other rooms. He furrowed his brows. These people had gone through a lot of trouble to get the mosquito-repellent incense that even nobles struggled to get ahold of in order to mix it with the providence perfume on the fan and create a knockout drug. Did they really go through all that trouble just to find something?


    What were they looking for?


    Jun Xin closed the door and walked to the bed to push Tang Doudou, who was sound asleep.


    Tang Doudou flipped over and muttered, "Jun Xin, quit that. I''ll get up after just a few more minutes."


    Doting affection shed through Jun Xin''s eyes, but his expression was annoyed as he leaned over her ear and said, "There''s a fire!"


    Tang Doudou abruptly sat up and was just about to scream when Jun Xin hastily covered her mouth and pressed her back onto the bed.


    Her eyes widened as she tried to push him off. "MMmmpwh..."


    "Shhh!" Jun Xin shot a look at her. "Someone''sing, don''t make any sounds."


    Tang Doudou finally calmed down a little, then red at him. Fudge, couldn''t he have made things clearer? And why did he push her down?!


    She pushed at him a little and Jun Xin let go of her and got up.


    Tang Doudou wanted to curse at him, but when she saw that there were people moving outside, nervousness immediately reced her anger. She peeked outside as she whispered, "What do we do? There seems to be a lot of them?"


    "They''re just looking for something. They don''t seem to be hurting anyone." Jun Xin lowered his eyes, then nced at her. "Do you have big guts?"


    A trace of confusion shed through her eyes. What was Jun Xin doing now?


    "Of course!" Even if she didn''t have big guts, there was no way she could show weakness in front of this brat.


    Jun Xin nodded. "Alright then, let''s continue sleeping."


    Tang Doudou''s jaw dropped. "Huh? What if they get annoyed and decided to start killing people?"


    "Then we''ll deal with it when that timees," said Jun Xin as he pulled Tang Doudou back towards the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t sleep on the ground, otherwise they find out that we''re aware of their presence. Also, I don''t feel assured when you''re not right next to me."


    Tang Doudou felt uneasy. Was that really all?


    But Jun Xin didn''t give her a chance to think more about it. He picked the nket up from the ground, theny down on the bed sideways while facing her. Patting the spot in front of him, his eyes sparkled as he said, "Come on up!"


    Tang Doudou felt awkward, but since he was still dressed and he was using his own nket, after ncing onest time at the approaching figures, she gathered up her courage and got onto the bed.


    The bed was pretty small from the start, so it was very cramped with both of them in it.


    Although they weren''t sharing the same nket, they were close enough to hear each other''s breathing and heartbeats. It was a refreshingly cool night, but Jun Xin felt a little hot. He didn''t dare to look at Tang Doudou, but at the same time, he couldn''t help himself.


    He secretly pinched his own palm and forced himself to think about other things as he closed his eyes.


    Tang Doudou''s heart was also pounding hard. She continuously told herself that it was a log, a block of wood next to her. It was a younger brother next to her, a cute little younger brother...


    As the people outside got even closer, the two on the bed simultaneously shut their eyes.


    The door opened with a creak.


    Tang Doudou''s heart leapt up to her throat.


    Beneath the nket, Jun Xin grabbed her hand and squeezed it softly. Then he wrote the words, ''don''t be scared.''


    Tang Doudou inwardly gave a bitterugh. How could she not be scared?


    What if these people were actually malicious and ruthless? What if Jun Xin couldn''t react fast enough?


    Why was it like this every time? Every time she felt scared of dying, she always ended up in dangerous situations. Every time she wanted to die, someone would stop her from doing so.


    The footsteps gradually got closer. From the sound of it, there were probably around seven people. They first rummaged through the chests and drawers in the room before gathering next to the bed.


    "Leader, this is thest room, but we still haven''t found it!" The voice was low and raspy.


    "Have you searched this bed?"


    "Not yet."


    "Search it!"


    "Understood!"


    Those ck-robed people gradually approached and there was the sound of a de sliding back into its sheath. Arge hand approached the bed and was about tond on Tang Doudou.


    Jun Xin flipped over like he was shifting in his sleep and fell on top of Tang Doudou, nkets and all.


    Tang Doudou was awake but she didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    When Jun Xin moved, those people reflexively pulled out their des. However, when they saw that he was only shifting positions and still seemed to be asleep, they sheathed their des again and continued searching the bed.


    "Leader, it''s not there."


    "That''s not possible. The information I got clearly said that it was here."


    None of them dared to respond to their leader''s words.


    Tang Doudou cracked open an eye to peek at the ck-clothed men. When she saw that they were standing silently with their backs facing the bed, she hastily pushed at Jun Xin to get him off.


    She was about to be crushed to death!


    However, Jun Xin just tilted his head down mischievously so that his nose was right next to hers. As they gazed into each other''s eyes, some strange emotions filled his eyes.


    Tang Doudou felt flustered and shifted her gaze away as she silently chanted a mind-clearing chant. Fudge, Baili Yu, it was your junior brother that was seducing me! I wasn''t the one that started it!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 308.2: Attack in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 308.2: Attack in the Night</h4>


    When Jun Xin saw how flustered she was, a satisfied expression appeared on his face and he reached out to pinch Tang Doudou''s nose as he whispered into her ear, "Stinkin'' woman, let''s stop looking for Baili Yu and just elope?"


    Tang Doudou''s face turned ck, so he hastily said, "I''m just kidding. They''re about to leave!"


    Tang Doudou looked up and nced over at those ck-clothed men. They really were leaving.


    However, right at this time, the sounds of shing des came from outside.


    The ck-clothed men looked at each other, then hastily rushed out.


    When the leader of the ck-clothed group reached the door and saw the situation outside, he nced back into the room and said, "We''re been discovered! Kill all possible witnesses!"


    Right after he said that, the ck-robed people that were originally rushing out immediately drew their des and swung them towards the people on the bed.


    Of course, there was no way that Jun Xin would allow them to seed. He extended his hand and the faint blue antiquemp floated up into the air. With a wave of his hand, numerous rays of blue light shot out and shattered the des into shards.


    The ck-clothed men were stunned. They seemed surprised about encountering such a high-leveled expert in this worn out inn.


    However, they were evidently well trained as they immediately came back to their senses and drew out their spare des to approach the bed in formation.


    Jun Xin eximed in surprise, "Flowing Clouds Pce?"


    When those people heard this name, they rushed to attack him like a cat that had gotten its tail stomped on.


    Jun Xin had probably hit the nail on the head, thought Tang Doudou. Then she quickly pushed Jun Xin off her and pulled on her outer robe as she asked, "They all seem quite skilled. What do we do?"


    "I''m here, aren''t I?" Jun Xin shot her a ''rx'' look, then the antiquemp became a streak of blue light and quickly zigzagged past those people. When it stopped, the ck-clothed people that hade in to kill them copsed onto the ground, dead.


    "Although their martial arts aren''t bad, it''s still not good enough." Jun Xin nced disdainfully at the corpses on the ground before picking up what was left of a sword to flick away the clothes concealing those people''s features.


    They had all died with blood pouring out of their noses and mouths. Beneath the faint, blue light, it was a very eerie sight.


    "These people are pretty good-looking?" To Tang Doudou''s surprise, the ck-clothed men weren''t burly men but very delicate and beautiful-looking men with looks simr to the male courtesans in the pleasure quarters.


    When Tang Doudou recalled what Baili Yiling said about Flowing Clouds Pce sending her men, she finally understood. Flowing Clouds Pce probably specialized in nurturing bottoms!


    "There''s quite a few of them too. What exactly were they looking for?" Jun Xin put away the antiquemp and the entire room became darker.


    Tang Doudou was pretty curious as well. "Isn''t Flowing Clouds Pce an orthodox group? Why would they do something like this?"


    "Flowing Clouds Pce didn''t even visit your Alliance Head Residence to pay their greetings, so what right do they have to call themselves orthodox? In addition, they''re always raising young and delicate-looking youths and sending to them people in the martial artsmunities that have a fondness for good-looking men." When Flowing Clouds Pce was brought up, Jun Xin''s tsundere face looked even more ticked off than usual.


    "Oh. Well, there''s nothing else for us to do now so let''s go back to sleep?" Tang Doudou nced outside and saw that it was probably only around midnight, so she yawned and turned toy back down.


    Jun Xin didn''t stop her and just walked over to throw the corpses out the window. He listened to the screams and sounds of fightinging from outside for a while, then nced at Tang Doudou and said teasingly, "Hey, you''re the martial arts Alliance Head, how could you just sit back and do nothing to stop this kind of situation? You''ll be denounced."


    "If they want to denounce me, they can. In any case, I''m not interested in being some crappy martial arts Alliance Head." All she cared about right now was finding Baili Yu. She had no interest in anything else.


    "Is that so?"


    Jun Xin replied softly and crossed his arms as he stood by the door.


    Desperate screams continued to fill the night. Over half of the people in this inn were probably innocent people. Flowing Clouds Pce was too much. Since they had been discovered, they should''ve just run. Killing people like this was senseless and cruel.


    Tang Doudou pushed herself up from the bed and rushed outside.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To save those people!" Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him. It was obvious that he had been inciting her to act.


    She understood as well that although she didn''t want to be the martial arts Alliance Head, a certain person wanted her to remain in that position.


    Since that person wanted her in this position, he probably wouldn''t let her abandon this post easily.


    "If you want to be strong enough to stand on your own so that people can no longer lead you around by the nose, you should take advantage of every good opportunity to build up your own reputation and slowly establish your own influence and power..." said Jun Xin quickly as she walked past.


    Tang Doudou was stunned. This had been his n?


    Then her eyes flickered. Jun Xin was right. If she wanted to stand steadily in this messy Jianghu, having power of her own was very important. However, she waspletely unfamiliar with how to handle these matters so she had no idea where to start.


    Jun Xin reached out and pressed her shoulder. "Let''s go, I''ll help you."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 309.1: Flowing Clouds Palace

    <h4>Chapter 309.1: Flowing Clouds Pce</h4>


    There was no time for them to discuss this any further right now. Tang Doudou quickly rushed out only to find that it was aplete mess outside. All the guests were rushing to flee and ck-clothed people were chasing and killing those who were trying to escape. Some rooms had even been set on fire.


    As Tang Doudou took this in, a dagger was offered to her. "Use this for now."


    "Alright!"


    "Be careful," exhorted Jun Xin before he jumped downstairs. This time, he didn''t use the antiquemp. Instead, he kicked up a de from the ground and started attacking, causing eerie glints of red light to appear in the dim inn.


    Someone cried out, "Blood Fiend Jun Xin!"


    Those ck-robed people froze, then they all moved to flee. It was clear that Blood Fiend Jun Xin had a very strong reputation on the Jianghu.


    Tang Doudounded in front of the inn doors and kicked back all the ck-robed people that were trying to flee. With a whirl of her dagger, she dealt with several nearby ck-robed people. Although she didn''t know martial arts, she was good at knife work and knew where to attack in order to immobilize people.


    The reason she had never attacked before was because she hadn''t been able to bring herself to. However, after all that she had experienced, she had lost that mercifulness a long time ago. As of now, she probably wouldn''t even blink if she needed to kill someone. However, it would only be on the pretext that the person deserved to die!


    After she finished dealing with the people on this side, Jun Xin had also already stopped the ck-robed people that were trying to escape from upstairs and threw them into the main hall.


    When the people fleeing saw that someone had acted to save them, they stopped trying to run and gathered timidly in a corner to look towards the figure that was faintly concealed by the night.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Alliance Head Li?" Someone recognized Tang Doudou and cried out in surprise.


    "That''s right! Your Alliance Head Li hase to save us!"


    "It really is Alliance Head Li!"


    The youngster dressed in white walked into the torch light and gave a faint gentle smile. "Is everyone alright?"


    The youngster was gracefully handsome and that voice was gentle as water. A youngdy in the crowd blushed and stammered, "We-we''re fine."


    "This He thanks Alliance Head for upholding justice and rescuing us. Does Alliance Head know who these people are?" The buff young man next to the youngdy was the person that had pointed out Tang Doudou earlier. From his outfit, he also seemed to be someone of the Jianghu. He had walked out of the crowd to ask Tang Doudou this question with a cupped-fist salute.


    As he asked this question, he secretly sized Tang Doudou up. Who would''ve ever imagined that the handsome and easygoing Alliance Head Li was actually a woman?


    Tang Doudou nced at that youngster and found that he seemed familiar. "You''re Syndicate Leader He?"


    Syndicate Leader He replied with augh, "That is this humble one. I never thought that Alliance Head Li would still remember me."


    "I also only rushed here after hearing the news, so I don''t know who they are."


    Tang Doudou sheathed her dagger before leaning over to pull off the cloth mask of a ck-robed person. She then frowned and pulled off several masks in session before remarking softly, "These people are all young and have delicate looks..."


    Syndicate Leader He also nced over before eximing in surprise, "Isn''t it Flowing Clouds Pce?"


    "Oh?" Tang Doudou lifted her brows and nced towards Jun Xin who was standing upstairs without moving, Her eyes narrowed slightly as she asked cooperatively, "Syndicate Leader, I just returned from Cloud City so I''ve yet to hear of Flowing Clouds Pce. Could you please exin in more detail?"


    Syndicate Leader He hastily cupped his fist in salute. "Alliance Head Li is being too polite."


    Tang Doudou smiled slightly in response, then he continued, "Flowing Clouds Pce is an organization that had recently sprung up on the Jianghu. The Pce Head, Fu Yunliu, fights with a very strange martial arts and had established a strong base of followers on the Jianghu. Thus, it only took a few months for his pce to grow influential enough to rank highly on the Jianghu. His influence is now almostparable to that of the fourrge ns."


    Although Syndicate Leader He said this, his eyes flickered evasively. It was clear that he was keeping silent about some things.


    Tang Doudou nodded in understanding. Jun Xin had already told her about this earlier.


    Right now, she was just putting on an act.


    "En, it seems like Fu Yunliu is truly a great talent." Then she said, "Does Syndicate Leader He has subordinates here?"


    "Oh, I do." Syndicate Leader He clearly didn''t understand what Tang Doudou meant because his expression was confused.


    Tang Doudou said quietly, "Then I''ll have to trouble Syndicate Leader He to help me tie these people up and send them to the Alliance Head Residence. Once I finish my business, I''ll return to the Alliance Head Residence and interrogate them to find out why Flowing Clouds Pce infiltrated the inn in the middle of the night to kill andmit arson. We also must ask Fu Yunliu why exactly he did this. Is his intention to be enemies with the martial artsmunity and follow the unorthodox ways like the Demonic Sect?"


    She said it lightly but her tone contained strong imposing dignity. Syndicate Leader He was taken aback. It couldn''t be that Alliance Head nned to start with Flowing Clouds Pce in order to re-establish her position?


    Her marriage to Baili Yu had already been announced to the public so the entire world knew of it. However, there has still been no news about who would inherit the position of the lord of Cloud City.


    Could it be that Su Yi nned to have her gain experience by working as the Alliance Head, then slowly take over the responsibilities of Cloud City? It made sense, after all, Su Yi was still perfectly capable of continuing to hold that position.


    As Syndicate Leader He guessed at the possible reasons, he said, "This He will do his best to carry out Alliance Head''s instructions."


    With this, they''ll probably be enemies with Flowing Clouds Pce.


    However, if it was a choice between Flowing Clouds Pce and the Alliance Head Residence, anyone with brains would pick the obvious choice.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 309.2: Flowing Clouds Palace

    <h4>Chapter 309.2: Flowing Clouds Pce</h4>


    After Tang Doudou gave these instructions, she walked towards the shopkeeper and the waiter of the inn, then tossed them her embroidered pouch. "Take this aspensation for the damages done to the inn. If it isn''t enough, you can head to the Alliance Head Residence to request for more."


    She originally wanted to pull out a token or something, but then recalled that she had lost the Alliance Head Command Tablet and she didn''t have anything else on her that could prove her identity.


    Jun Xin jumped over the railing and took out a tablet from his chest. "Go ask Plum Garden instead!"


    Both the Alliance Head Residence and Plum Garden weren''t ces that ordinary people like them dared to go!


    These two sirs were truly making big jokes.


    Moreover, the inn wasn''t that damaged anyways. The shopkeeper had done business for many years. When he caught the pouch, he could tell by its weight that it contained enough topensate for all his losses and extra, so how could he dare to ask for more? He even felt the urge to return this pouch to that Alliance Head.


    If it weren''t for her, not only would his business have copsed, he may have even ended up dead!"


    "Alliance Head, I cannot ept!" After these thoughts shed through his mind, the shopkeeper moved to shove the pouch back into Tang Doudou''s hands.


    Jun Xin nced over coldly and blocked him. "Since she gave it to you, keep it."


    The shopkeeper wasn''t someone of the Jianghu and didn''t know of Blood Fiend Jun Xin''s reputation, but he had seen the way those ck-clothed men fled for their lives after hearing the words ''Blood Fiend Jun Xin.'' Thus, he already knew that Jun Xin was very strong, so when Jun Xin looked at him with that cold gaze, his hand shook and hepliantly put the pouch away before looking towards Tang Doudou nervously.


    Tang Doudou smiled slightly. "Jun Xin''s right, shopkeeper, please keep it. After that, please find someone to clean up the inn. You all must be tired after all this, so you should go rest."


    After she finished speaking, she walked over to discuss things more with Syndicate Leader He. It was best to tie these people up for now and then transport them to the Alliance Head Residence tomorrow morning.


    However, when she walked over, it was right in time for her to hear Syndicate Leader He cried out ''oh no.''


    "What happened?"


    "Theymited suicide with poison!" Syndicate Leader He''s face was pale as he inspected the ck-robed people in the main hall.


    Tang Doudou knitted her brows as she rubbed her chin. It seemed that Flowing Clouds Pce really was not a simple organization.


    Jun Xin walked over and said quietly, "You should have predicted and guarded against this. Since these people had covered their faces, they were definitely trying to hide their identities. They probably kept a poison capsule in their mouths so that they couldmit suicide immediately if they were discovered or caught."


    A trace of vexation and regret passed through Tang Doudou''s eyes. She had been neglectant.


    Jun Xin patted her shoulder and said in consolement, "Don''t worry, it''s your first time, so it''s hard to avoid mistakes. Since you know that this is done by Flowing Clouds Pce, you already have a ce to start investigating."


    "En." At this point, that was all that she could do. However, her goal ining to Dream Mountain this time wasn''t to investigate Flowing Clouds Pce.


    She had Syndicate Leader He move the corpses to an empty space outside the inn and burn them.


    "Alliance Head." Syndicate Leader He looked at therge ze in front of them and hesitated in his words.


    "Syndicate Leader He, please speak without reserve." Tang Doudou was also staring at the fire. People''s deaths came so suddenly, like a me being extinguished. A fire would burn what was left of them to ash and they would disappear from the world. Humans only lived in the world for a few dozen years, so why did they all end up having so many desires and fixations?


    Why not just live happily and simply for what time they had, then leave the world peacefully?


    Syndicate Leader He couldn''t tell whether Tang Doudou''s expression was that of joy or anger so he felt apprehensive. However, he still said, "Alliance Head, I heard that the head of Flowing Clouds Pce is Elder Yu''s nephew. Was Alliance Head aware of this?"


    "Oh?" She hadn''t known about this, so she asked, "How did you find out?"


    "Alliance Head, actually, I have a nephew acting as a spy in Flowing Clouds Pce. He was the one that sent me this information." Syndicate Leader He''s eyes flickered. "The reason I came to this inn was because my nephew said that Flowing Clouds Pce was looking for something that would harm the Jianghu, and they had gotten information that it was in this inn. I rushed over to prevent it, but ended up falling into their crafty trap. If it weren''t for the fact that Alliance Head had came just in time, I''m afraid..."


    Tang Doudou''s expression didn''t change. "Then do you know what exactly they were looking for?"


    "This... my nephew didn''t say."


    A trace of mockery shed through Tang Doudou''s eyes before it was reced by an expression of gratitude. "Syndicate Leader He''s concern for the martial artsmunity is truly something that uster generations should learn from. Once I return to the Alliance Head Residence, I''ll definitely give Syndicate Leader He a public recognition award!"


    Syndicate Leader He seemed overwhelmed by this show of favor and hastily lowered his head. "It is this He''s responsibility to protect the martial artsmunity even if this He must tread through fire and water. It is nothing worthy of praise."


    "Syndicate Leader He is being too humble," said Tang Doudou with a smile. "So that''s set. It''s quitete, so I''ll be heading back to rest. After Syndicate Leader He finishes with these matters, you should rest as well. We can discuss the rest tomorrow."


    "Understood."


    Tang Doudou turned around and called for Jun Xin, who was currently sitting in a tree and gazing at the moon. Then they headed into the inn together.


    Once they left, Syndicate Leader He''s respectful expression immediately darkened as he turned to look at the almost extinguished fire. A trace of confusion shed through his eyes. Why would Li Xueyi show up here?


    Tang Doudou closed the door, then pulled Jun Xin to the center of the room to whisper, "Did you noticed? That Syndicate Leader He seems weird."


    Jun Xin didn''t seem surprised and just yawned. "En, what about it?"


    "He said that he had a nephew working in Flowing Clouds Pce, but if he knew about such a top secret operation, then he definitely had a high position in Flowing Clouds Pce."


    "And so?"


    "He said that the head of Flowing Clouds Pce is Elder Yu''s nephew. This isn''t logical."


    Jun Xin nced at her with interest. "Why is it illogical?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Guess TDD''s reasoning?

 Chapter 310.1: Swayflower

    <h4>Chapter 310.1: Swayflower</h4>


    When Tang Doudou saw his reaction, she knew that her guess was on the mark.


    She poured Jun Xin a cup of water, then poured a cup for herself. After taking a sip, she continued, "How could there be so many nephews? And for them to all be in Flowing Clouds Pce?"


    Jun Xin''s smile stiffened. This woman''s line of thought really couldn''t be ssified as normal.


    "This is the first part that''s abnormal and illogical." Tang Doudou lifted a finger and shook it from side to side. "The second abnormal part was that Syndicate Leader He is only the leader of a second-rate syndicate, how could he have the guts to try and stop Flowing Clouds Pce, a first-rate power on the Jianghu?"


    This was a pretty good reason. Jun Xin nodded with approval. "Perhaps he''s actually very righteous or wished to take advantage of this chance to establish his reputation?"


    "With how uncouth he looks, would he really be that righteous or intelligent?" Tang Doudou sneered as she rapped the table.


    Jun Xin said, "You shouldn''t judge people by their looks."


    "But the eyes don''t lie." Tang Doudou was certain. It was said that the eyes were the windows to one''s soul. The lips and the face may lie, but the eyes wouldn''t.


    Jun Xinughed. "Then continue your analysis?"


    Tang Doudou happily continued. She dipped her finger in the water, then started talking excitedly as she drew.


    Jun Xin looked at the thing she drew in the hazy candle light, then watched her expressive gestures for a while, before fixating his gaze on her face.


    Tang Doudou was absorbed in her thought process so she didn''t notice Jun Xin''s expression.


    On the tree outside, Mu Ye stood in the shadows as he looked through the window at the two people inside. His cold eyes flickered, then he turned and left.


    Early morning the next day, Tang Doudou said goodbye to Syndicate Leader He, then started climbing Dream Mountain with Jun Xin.


    The scenery on the mountain was impressive. The mountain was luxuriously green and the flowing streams were beautiful and sparkled in the sunlight. The midsummer air on this mountain was refreshing and clean.


    Tang Doudou felt like her entire body was bing lighter as she walked along the path. She took a deep breath, then remarked, "It''s no wonder that those sons from rich families likeing here. If I had known earlier that there was a ce like this, I would be enjoying myself here too."


    Jun Xin pillowed his head with his arms as he leisurely walked behind her. He remarked with a disdainful tone, "How is this anything special? Once this little master has time, I''ll bring you to Immortal Spirit Mountain and show you the true meaning of paradise on earth!"


    "Haha, I''ll hold you to that!"


    "This little master has always kept his world." Jun Xin snapped off a twig and started gnawing on it. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to find a ce where no one knew you and start a restaurant? There''s an Immortal Spirit Garrison at the foot of Immortal Spirit Mountain. It''s isted from the world and filled with abundant folk customs. It''s very suitable for those who want to live in seclusion."Tang Doudou jolted slightly, then she nodded. "It''s worth considering."


    "Heh, if you''re interested, I''ll take you there right now!" When Jun Xin saw that she seemed interested, he hastily threw away the twig and started promoting this idea with even more enthusiasm. "To tell the truth, this little master is already tired of all the struggles for power on the Jianghu already. Why don''t we go to Immortal Spirit Garrison and live in seclusion together?"


    ck lines appeared on Tang Doudou''s head. Lately, this guy has been suggesting that they elope every chance he got.


    "Wait, isn''t that Mu Ye?" Tang Doudou didn''t feel like responding to him and just pointed in a direction in front before quickly turning a corner.


    Helplessness shed across Jun Xin''s face. Although he had been joking this entire time, he had actually been paying a lot of attention to the surroundings. There was no one in the direction Tang Doudou had pointed.


    However, when he walked over, Tang Doudou was nowhere in sight!


    There was no way she could''ve disappeared so quickly on her own.


    There were also no traces of struggle, which meant that she had gone of her own free will. The only person that she would possibly go with willingly at this time in Dream Mountain was Mu Ye.


    Since he knew it was Mu Ye that took Tang Doudou away, he wasn''t worried and just found a quiet ce toy down to enjoy the warm sunlight.


    It was a very content day.


    Jun Xin''s guess was correct, Mu Ye was the one that brought Tang Doudou away.


    Without a word, he carried her as he moved rapidly through the mountain. In just a few moments, they had arrived at a bamboo forest midway up Dream Mountain.


    There were a few peach trees at the edge of the bamboo forest that were still blossoming. Thus, petals drifted through the air as the leaves rustled softly in the breeze. After ncing around, Tang Doudou noticed the two gravestones beneath a peach tree.


    "Those are..."


    "Your parents'' graves." Mu Ye nced over. "Let''s go."


    Tang Doudou puffed up her cheeks and walked over awkwardly. She wasn''t the real Li Xueyi after all. If they had really been her parents, perhaps she would have been able to feel something for them, but she didn''t feel anything facing these cold gravestones. Hopefully they''d forgive her for not instinctively feeling sorrow.


    When she got close, she saw that the writing on the gravestones were of the Wind Spirit Imperial Dynasty, so she couldn''t read it.


    "On the right is your mother, Jun Yuner''s tomb. On the left is your father''s, Li Shaoqing. Back then, they were viewed as the match made by the Heavens. Countless people had envied them. As of now, they''re finally able to rest together in this Dream Mountain."


    Tang Doudou silently sighed. This was a prime example of: if you''re loveydovey in public, you''d die quick! What match made in Heaven and having a final rest together? Didn''t Xiao Bai say that Su Yi wanted to revive Jun Yuner?


    There was no way he could revive her without her corpse, right?


    So the grave next to Li Shaoqing was probably empty.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t n to tell Mu Ye about this. Based on how much he seemed to respect them, if he found out that her grave was empty and that Jun Yuner''s remains were in Su Yi''s hands, he''d probably attack Cloud City for it.


    Thus, she just went through the motions properly of kowtowing to the graves. Then she took the wine Mu Ye handed her and offered it to the dead. She knelt there silently for a few moments to mourn before getting up and looking towards Mu Ye.


    Mu Ye naturally knew what she hade here for, so he turned and walked towards the bamboo forest.


    Tang Doudou hastily followed after him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 310.2: Swayflower

    <h4>Chapter 310.2: Swayflower</h4>


    After a little while, they arrived at a house made out of bamboo.


    "This is?"


    "The ce where Senior Jun had once lived in seclusion." Mu Ye walked up and pushed open the door. "Come in. Senior Jun had left something for you."


    "Mu Ye, can you tell me who exactly you are?" Tang Doudou felt like his actions had always been very strange. When exactly had it started?


    It had probably started that time in the Plum Garden banquet when he caught her in the bathroom and offered a coboration. Ever since then, it felt like he had beenpletely different.


    Before that time, he had insisted on killing her.


    Mu Ye''s movements paused for a second. "I''m a guardian, the guardian of the Xuanyuan Tribe."


    So it was like that. She had guessed that it might''ve been the case, but she hadn''t been sure.


    "Then I''m a descendant of the Xuanyuan Tribe?"


    "En."


    "What''s your goal? Is it only to protect?" Tang Doudou looked at him curiously. For some reason, she felt like it wouldn''t be that simple.


    Mu Ye didn''t reply.


    Tang Doudou tried a different question. "Why did you try to kill me before?"


    "I didn''t know that it was you."


    "How did you find outter?"


    "Su Yi." Mu Ye nced at her. "Aren''t you going to ask about Baili Yu?"


    Tang Doudou smiled at him. "You''ve never lied. Since you said that he''s fine, he''s definitely still alive, so I''m not in a hurry. I''ll find him sooner orter."


    "En." Mu Ye smiled softly as well. "Thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? I haven''t even had a chance to thank you properly. You''ve saved me so many times that I can''t even repay you enough in this lifetime."


    If there a next life existed, hopefully she would meet him earlier and fall in love with him in order to make up for everything he had done for her in this life.


    Mu Ye pressed his lips together. "I saw someone rescue and take him."


    "Who?" As expected, Mu Ye didn''t lie to her. She really was grateful that he had delivered those strands of hair to her. Otherwise, she''d still be bickering with Jun Xin craftily and looking for an opportunity tomit suicide.


    Mu Ye didn''t reply and instead asked, "You don''t me me for not stopping it from happening?""Mu Ye ah, Mu Ye. Though you''re the guardian of the Xuanyuan Tribe, that doesn''t make you my personal guardian, right? No matter what you do or how you do it, I wouldn''t me you, alright?"


    Mu Ye''s face remained cold and expressionless so Tang Doudou couldn''t tell if he really understood. He just gave a soft ''en'' before saying, "Nangong Yan. She was the one that took Baili Yu away."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she immediately exploded. "Why the heck didn''t yah stop them!?"


    Mu Ye looked at her with slight mirth in his eyes as if he wasughing at her for forgetting what she had just said.


    No matter how thick Tang Doudou''s skin was, she''d still feel embarrassed for going back on her word so soon. She furrowed her brows and said, "Ahem, I mean..."


    "Liu Zhiyuan was following them." Mu Ye walked into the house. "I suffered an internal injury when fighting with Shen Moru. If it had only been Nan Yansheng, I would''ve stopped her."


    Tang Doudou understood the picture and rxed. Since Nangong Yan loved Baili Yu, she wouldn''t do anything to him.


    On the other hand, that crazy Liu Zhiyuan might try to do something to Baili Yu. However, with Nangong Yan there, he probably wouldn''t be able to do much, so at the very least, Baili Yu''s life was safe for now.


    Mu Ye led her into the house, then had her sit down while he went upstairs. He soon returned with arge chest in his arms.


    That was a huge chest. Jun Yuner had left behind so much stuff?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and moved next to Mu Ye. He ced the chest on the table and opened it with a strange method. A strange stench immediately burst out. Tang Doudou hastily covered her nose. "What is that!?"


    Mu Ye''s expression didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t smell anything.


    He didn''t answer Tang Doudou''s question and just reached into the chest.


    "What are you doing? What''s inside? It stinks!"


    Mu Ye nced over with a helpless expression. Tang Doudou smiled politely as she kept her distance from him.


    As Mu Ye pulled it out, Tang Doudou peeked over and found that it was actually a potted flower...


    Tang Doudou said with augh, "Did my mother leave me a flower to tell me not to forget my female identity?"


    Mu Ye replied seriously, "No."


    "Then what does it mean? Speaking of which, this flower really stinks..."


    Mu Ye didn''t answer and ced the pot on the table. Tang Doudou got a little closer, then her eyes lit up. This flower was actually really unique. It was ck and red and looked like it had little hands. There was even ayer of small short fur on it that made it look pretty cute.


    But, then stink seemed to being from it. It was was like the smell of rotting flesh.


    Mu Ye calmly pulled out another object from the chest.


    Tang Doudou nced over, then hastily backed away. "Wh-why are you bringing out a snake!?"


    "Watch carefully." Mu Ye pinched the snake''s head firmly as he nced over at Tang Doudou. "The Swayflower likes eating snakes."


    After he said that, he threw the snake at the flower. The snake struggled to escape but several sharp furs abruptly extended from the hand-like part of the nt and stabbed into the snake. The snake struggled hard to get free, but it was already toote.


    Its body started rapidly shriveling up.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 311.1: Setting Off

    <h4>Chapter 311.1: Setting Off</h4>


    When she saw such a strange scene, she stopped covering her nose and covered her mouth in shock instead. She stared at the Swayflower in astonishment, before ncing at Mu Ye and gulping. "Wh-what exactly is that?"


    "A Swayflower," repeated Mu Ye.


    "But, why would my mother leave me something so strange?" Tang Doudou retreated backwards and looked at Mu Ye in rm. Could it be that the current Mu Ye was a fake?


    Mu Ye saw her suspicions, but he didn''t expose them and just looked straight at her as he slowly said, "Your Disseminating Tassel Fragrance isn''tpletely under control."


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. Cang Baicao had said that it was cured, so why was Mu Ye saying that it wasn''t under control?


    "Before, I didn''t know why Senior Jun left you the Swayflower either, but after thisst trip to Cerulean Mountain, I finally found out what it could be used for." Mu Ye picked up the bloodless snake skin and threw it into the chest.


    Tang Doudou was still skeptical. "But you''re poisoned with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance too!"


    "En, it''s fine." Mu Ye didn''t seem to mind at all and continued putting that flower back into the box.


    "Is this Swayflower very hard to get?"


    "This is the only one in the world."It was actually that rare? It was no wonder that Jun Yuner would leave this for Li Xueyi. Tang Doudou sighed, then asked, "Was this flower something my mother nted?"


    "It was something Senior Jun created." Whenever Jun Yuner was brought up, Mu Ye''s eyes would be filled with admiration.


    Tang Doudou was also quite astonished. That ''mother'' of hers really was impressive, to have been able to create a species of flowers. It was probably done through grafting?


    The name Swayflower was worth considering. Then there were the special characteristics of this flower. It looked like a carnivorous species. To cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance...


    The scene of how that snake''s blood had been sucked dry was still vivid in her mind. Suddenly, a light bulb lit up and Tang Doudou widened her eyes as she eximed, "She wants to use this flower to suck away the poison blood in my body!"


    Mu Ye was stunned for a moment. How had she guessed it so quickly?


    "That''s definitely it! Right?" Aftering to this conclusion, she started rubbing her chin and mulling over the rest. She could understand the idea, but it probably wouldn''t be easy to implement. The first problem was how to control this flower. If they didn''t control it while it sucked out the poison, she might end up just like the snake.


    Just the thought of it made goosebumps pop up all over her body. There was no way she would use it without guarantees.


    Suddenly, she recalled the box she had brought out of Cerulean Mountain. Baili Yiling had said that the box contained the antidote to the Hoarfrost Poison, but what it contained wasn''t a strange flower like this. The only reason she had been able to guess what this flower was used for was because she recalled the possible methods to cure the Hoarfrost Poison that she had discussed with Grandpa Tian.


    Although she couldn''t figure out which method was actually reliable, she could tell that their deceased seniors really had put a lot of effort into making cures for the poisons.


    The only one who was deranged and heartless was Lan Jia.


    As of now, since Shen Moru was dead and Lan Jia had gone crazy, there was probably no one that woulde for their blood again. Thus, it was a good time to figure out how exactly to cure their poisons.


    But, she had really celebrated for nothing. She had been thinking this whole time that her Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had already been cured!


    "En." Mu Ye put away the box and handed her a bamboo flute. "I''ll leave the flower here for the time being. When you''re ready, look for me."


    Tang Doudou epted the flute, then asked, "You know how to cure it?"


    "I saw the method to cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance etched into Senior Li''s bones."


    "Etched? Could it be that someone actually cut his bones after he died? That''s..."


    "It was while he was alive. While he was alive, he used inner strength to force a needle into his body to etch these instructions. Thus, after he died and his bones were revealed, the instructions would also be clear. Senior Jun and Senior Li truly were amazing people."


    Tang Doudou fully agreed with his remark. Fudge, to etch the instructions to cure a poison onto your bones while you were still alive must have caused unbearable pain.


    And there was the fact that they had been able to n so far ahead. He had definitely expected a descendent to find him, and had made certain that it would be a friendly one before allowing himself to die in that hole. He had definitely waited for many years for Mu Ye to finally find him.


    Had he really not been worried that someone else might''ve found him first?


    As Tang Doudou silently expressed her doubt, on the surface, she nodded with Mu Ye in admiration. "They''re truly amazing."


    "What do you n to do next?" asked Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou tucked the bamboo flute into her waist as she replied, "Of course I''m going to go look for Baili Yu!"


    That was her main task. She had to find her man first before she''d have the mood to think about other things.


    Mu Ye didn''t seem surprised by this answer. As he stood up, he said, "I''ll see you off the mountain first. Flowing Clouds Pce has been very restlesstely, and you killed so many of their members yesterday so there''s no way Fu Yunliu would just sit back and ept this."


    "It''s fine, Jun Xin''s with me!" Tang Doudou stood up and patted the dust off her skirt. "Since you''re injured, you should rest. This isn''t far from the foot of the mountain, and you were the one that taught me qinggong after all. I''ll definitely be able to get there quickly without a trace."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Alright."


    Mu Ye went with her until they were near Jun Xin and only left once he saw with his own eyes that she had met up with Jun Xin.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 311.2: Setting Off

    <h4>Chapter 311.2: Setting Off</h4>


    "What is it? You''re smiling so much, that means you got definite news?" Although she was smiling when they came, the smile didn''t reach the depths of her eyes. However, aftering back from where Mu Ye brought her, she was lit up with smiles.


    Tang Doudou sat down next to him and then copied the way he was lying down. Her eyes curved into a smile as she said, "That''s right, I got news. He''s fine."


    "Happy?"


    "Happy."


    "Won''t die anymore?"


    "Won''t die anymore.""Alright, talk, what do you want to do?" Jun Xin flipped around to face Tang Doudou, his eyes flickering with light.


    Tang Doudou yawned without looking at him. "I''ll go by myself."


    "Do you feel like I''d agree?" Jun Xin gave a disdainful humph.


    Tang Doudou really wanted to give this kid a beating. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat him...


    "We can''t allow anyone to find out about Baili Yu and two people would be too conspicuous. It''d be much easier for me to travel alone and... you have to help me get rid of those tails from the shadows." Tang Doudou turned around and patted Jun Xin''s chest. "Stinkin'' brat, this is a really important matter, you''d better help me properly!"


    "No, it''s too worrying."


    "This is a crucial time, so don''t be so spoiled and stubborn." Tang Doudou rolled her eyes as she continued, "We''re the only ones that can know about this, so help me, alright?"


    Jun Xin bit his lips. Spoiled and stubborn? Was this the way she viewed him?


    "Fine, I''ll help!" His eyes then whirled with an idea. "But you have to promise me something."


    "As long as you help, I''d agree even to ten conditions."


    "Then let''s elope?" Jun Xinughed. When he saw that Tang Doudou''s expression was rapidly turning dark, he quickly changed his tune. "I''m just joking, don''t take it so seriously!"


    "Tch! I wasn''t taking it seriously."


    "There''s no way I''d be able to rx if you go by yourself. Since you''re worried about your whereabouts being revealed, I''ll just protect you from the shadows. How''s that?"


    Tang Doudou nced at him. If she didn''t agree to this suggestion, he''d probably lock her up to keep her from heading out alone.


    "Fine, fine."


    "That''s more like it. I''m telling you, before we find Baili Yu, you should give up all hopes of shaking me off," stated Jun Xin firmly.


    Then he got up and flicked off the leaves on his clothes. Licking his lips, he said, "We can''t dy this matter, so let''s head back to Huai City today. Once I finish dealing with the most pressing tasks, you should sneak out of Plum Garden and I''ll follow you from the shadows."


    "Alright!"


    The two rushed back to Plum Garden. Tang Doudou found some time to go see Baili Yiling, but when she saw that Baili Yiling was still busy, she only chatted a little before she left and returned to her own room.


    As she waited for news from Jun Xin, she started wandering around the room. Jun Xin had told her that he had put her box in a cab.


    After rummaging through the room for a long time, she finally found the wooden box that was wrapped in a wedding garment in the cab that contained her clothes.


    When Tang Doudou saw the red garments, she couldn''t help but feel sad. However, she soon recovered and nimbly untied the garment to open the box. It still contained the same things that she had seen in the hidden room. She fiddled with them, but couldn''t figure out how to cure the Hoarfrost Poison with them.


    However, for the time being, she decided to keep them with her since Baili Yu would probably know how to use them when she found him.


    She was in the process of putting them away with Jun Xin came back.


    When he saw that she was putting away the things in that box, he said with augh, "Back then, you were clutching that box so tightly that I thought it was Baili Yu''s ashes!"


    bbermouth of a stinkin'' brat.


    Tang Doudou red at him. "Always talking nonsense."


    Jun Xinughed. "Everything''s ready. You can slip out tonight."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Alright, thanks!"


    "But..."


    "What do you want now?" She could tell he was up to something just by the way his eyes rolled around.


    Jun Xin licked his lips. "After you head out this time, it''ll probably be a while before you have a chance to cook again, right?"


    In reality, he was thinking that even after they found Baili Yu, she probably wouldn''t have time to cook again. In addition, it really wouldn''t be right for him to keep hovering around her once Baili Yu came back because she was already married.


    Tang Doudou knew that it would be about food. She put the box away, then stood up and pped the table. "Let''s go, chowhound!"


    Jun Xin smiled slightly. "This way, Chef."


    Tang Doudou prepared arge feast for Jun Xin and fed him until his stomach turnedpletely round before he was satisfied enough to let her back.


    Since it was afternoon, she took a nap, and when she woke up again, it was already night.


    She got up and ate the meal the servants had brought over, then picked up the cloth bundle she had prepared. She had already extinguished the candles, so once she was ready, she quietly climbed out from the window.


    Jun Xin had already arranged for the hidden guards near her courtyard to be in other ces, so even if she swaggered out, no one would see her. However, for the sake of making the actplete, she tiptoed out of the courtyard and quickly jumped over the tall wall.


    Once she got out of Plum Garden, she left Huai City on horseback.


    Jun Xin was dressed in ck and wearing a silver mask as he followed her from the shadows.


    Tang Doudou decided to head to Dream Mountain first. It was fortunate that she had taken a nap in the afternoon because now she could travel through the night. She reached the inn right before dawn.


    "Shopkeeper? Waiter?" She entered the inn but didn''t see anyone.


    She had only been gone for a day. Where did all the people go?


    The inn was still unrepaired. Could it be that they had gone into town to find someone that could fix this ce up?


    Tang Doudou casually picked a room and went to sleep. When she woke up again, it was near night. She ate a bit of dry rations and was just about to continue traveling when someone appeared in the room.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 312.1: Hibiscus Garrison

    <h4>Chapter 312.1: Hibiscus Garrison</h4>


    Tang Doudou recognized him with one nce.


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to follow from the shadows?" Tang Doudou nced around and only spoke to him when she saw that there was no one nearby.


    Jun Xin pulled off his mask and said angrily, "Stinkin'' woman, are you trying to die?"


    Tang Doudou was confused. "Why?"


    When Jun Xin saw her dumb reaction, he became even more angry. "Why are you traveling at night?"


    "Oh..." So this was what he was angry about.


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "This ce is still pretty close to Huai City. By traveling at night, I''d be able to avoid more people. Once I get a little further away, I''ll start traveling during the day."


    "But where are you going? Why did youe back here?" Jun Xin of course knew what she was nning, but he couldn''t help but be annoyed when he saw her running around aimlessly.


    Tang Doudou gave a light cough. "I feel like Wind Cloud Ind is the only ce Nangong Yan could''ve gone, so I wanted to go there and try my luck."


    "There''s no way she could''ve brought Baili Yu back to Wind Cloud Ind." Jun Xin shot down her idea. "Although the Ind Master indulges Nangong Yan, Master is very strict towards us and Baili Yu is his favorite disciple. If Master found out that Nangong Yan had brought Baili Yu back against his will, she''ll be punished."


    "Then..."


    "Go to Hibiscus Garrison." Jun Xin stared at her hard. "That''s where Nangong Yan had first seen Baili Yu, so I think that''s where she''ll be!"


    Tang Doudou nodded. Her gaze filled with resolve as she said, "Alright! Then we''ll go to Hibiscus Garrison."


    After she finished speaking, she immediately started running outside. Jun Xin covered his forehead speechlessly, but still called out to stop her. "Do you know where Hibiscus Garrison is?"


    "Oh. I don''t think so, but I can ask!" Tang Doudouughed ''hehe.'' Jun Xin couldn''t help but roll his eyes at how dumb she was.


    He threw her a map, then put his mask back on. "There''s at least a hundred ces called Hibiscus Garrison in the world. If you want to find it by asking, you''ll probably die of old age before you find Baili Yu."


    "Hehe, thanks." Tang Doudou nced at the map and figured out the general direction, then tucked it in her chest. "Jun Xin, don''t follow so tightly, otherwise you''ll easily be discovered."


    "Just focus on minding your own business, stinkin'' woman!"


    Once Jun Xin left, Tang Doudou shrugged and opened the door to head downstairs.


    However, as soon as she stepped out, she ran into someone. That person trembled and hastily backed away into a corner. As he iled his arms in a panic, he said, "It wasn''t me, I didn''t kill them! It wasn''t me! Don''te for me..."


    This voice sounded like the waiter of the inn.


    "Hey, stop blocking the way." In order to avoid being recognized, Tang Doudou had purposefully altered her appearance until she looked like a burly man. She had even stuck two nting mustache strips on top of her mouth and added several moles to her face. When she spoke, she purposefully made her voice sound low and coarse.


    When that waiter heard a reply, he peeked at Tang Doudou through the seams of his fingers. Seeing that it wasn''t a ghost, he stuttered, "You, are you human or ghost?"


    "What''s with you!? Of course this great master is a human! Get out of the way already! What kind of crappy inn is this? There''s not a single person around!" Tang Doudou spat at the ground, then kicked the waiter aside before swaggering out.


    She only furrowed her brows after she left the inn. It was fortunate that she had managed to react in time, otherwise she would have already been exposed.


    Although the waiter looked panicked, she didn''t sense any fear from him. Someone had probably sent him on purpose to probe her.


    But for what?


    She rubbed her chin contemtively. Forget it, she should focus on finding Baili Yu first. Once she found him, then she coulde back and figure out what exactly Flowing Clouds Pce was up to.


    Tang Doudou''s guess had been correct. That waiter had been sent by someone to probe her.


    As soon as she left on horseback, the waiter had gotten up, pushed open a nearby door, and slipped in.


    "Master, that person just now wasn''t Li Xueyi."


    "Are you sure?" There was a ck silhouette in the room. Based on the outline of his body, he looked to be a young man, but his voice was abnormally raspy like the voice of an eighty-year-old that had something stuck in his throat.


    The waiter respectfully replied, "This little one saw Li Xueyi just yesterday and had a strong impression. Li Xueyi''s appearance was soft and delicate like that of a doll''s, but that person just now as a very rough and burly man."


    The figure in the shadow was silent for a few moments before he said, "Alright, you can withdraw."


    The waiter seemed to be extremely relieved as he bowed and withdrew.


    The person in the room slowly rotated the two walnuts in his hand as he sighed, "Since he wasn''t the one, then let''s just wait a little longer. After all, we''ve already waited so many years, what''s a little more?"


    It sounded like he was talking to himself, but it also sounded like these words were directed towards someone else.


    Jun Xin gaze at the lit window from a distance away and rubbed his mask. Who exactly was Fu Liuyun? Why did he seem familiar?


    However, when he saw that Tang Doudou was getting far away, he dropped this thought to follow her.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 312.2: Hibiscus Garrison

    <h4>Chapter 312.2: Hibiscus Garrison</h4>


    Three monthster.


    When Tang Doudou saw the words written on the sign above the entrance gates, she dusted off her clothes and pressed back her loosening mustache before jumping off the horse and heading into Hibiscus Garrison.


    Hibiscus Garrison wasn''t veryrge. It was like one of those little towns in Suzhou. It was sprinkling a little, so the ce seemed calm and artful. On the street made of limestone, a few people were walking around holding paper umbres.


    Tang Doudou had a very good first impression of this ce.


    This would be the perfect ce to live in seclusion. Although the Immortal Spirit Garrison Jun Xin had told her about wasn''t bad, it sounded too isted and didn''t suit her personality.


    Moreover, if she wanted to open a restaurant, she needed to be in a ce where she would get customers!


    Following that, she nced at her dirty clothes, then looked around and saw the Yui Inn next to the street.


    Yui Inn? It was truly a chain franchise that appeared everywhere regardless of space and era!


    She smiled slightly and tied the horse near the door before swaggering in. "Waiter! Where''s the waiter?"


    "Oh, Guest, are you here for a travel snack or a room?" Probably due to the fact that there weren''t many customers due to the rain, the waiter was napping when Tang Doudou walked in. He started awake when she called out for a waiter and hastily ran over, but when he saw how terribly she was dressed, the enthusiasm in his eyes immediately diminished.


    Tang Doudou didn''t mind and just threw him a silver ingot. "Prepare the best upper ss room for me and carry hot water to the room. This big master ns to take a nice long bath."


    When the waiter saw that he was liberal with money, his eyes immediately lit up and he took a closer look at him. He noticed that though the guest acted rough and strong, he wasn''t actually that old. He recalled the event that was uring in the garrison, so he leaned over and whispered, "Guest, could it be that you''re also here for our garrison''s Lady Hibiscus?"


    Tang Doudou looked him up and down and asked, "What Lady Hibiscus?"


    "Eh? You don''t know?" The waiter started looking at her strangely.


    Tang Doudou hastily said, "Oh, so that''s what you''re talking about! That''s right, that''s why I''m here. But I don''t know much about the details, so could you fill me in?"


    As she spoke, she pressed some more silver into the waiter''s palm.


    The waiterughed and said, "Guest, you look quite worn out from your travels. Why don''t you bathe first. Once you''ve freshen up, this little one will tell you about it in detail?"


    "Alright!" In any case, since she was in this inn, so she wasn''t worried about this waiter running off.


    She went upstairs and took a hot bath. After changing into clean clothes, she leisurely called for food and started gorging herself.


    The waiter took advantage of a lull in the flow of customers to enter her room.


    "Come,e, sit." Tang Doudou beckoned for the waiter to eat with her.


    However, the waiter refused to. He could ept silver as tips, but as a waiter, he couldn''t eat with a guest.


    After rejecting the offer, he started speaking, "Gongzi seems to have an extraordinary aura and gant looks, and you are also very liberal in manners. You probably aren''t from around here, are you?"


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was trying to get information from her, she reacted with displeasure.


    The waiter hastily changed his tone. "Gongzi, please don''t misunderstand, I''m just curious. The garrison has been abuzz due to Lady Hibiscus''s matchmaking event. Many high officials, nobles, and even wealthy merchants havee to Hibiscus Garrison, but there are only a few young men of the right age. I''ve seen them plenty before in this inn, but I''ve never seen you..."


    "Oh." Tang Doudou rxed her expression. "Indeed, I''m not from nearby, but I don''t live that far away. This time was because of that cousin of mine! He said that something fun was about to start here and told me toe join in the liveliness, so... hehe."


    Tang Doudouughed vulgarly as she took a bite of some vegetables. Inwardly, she remarked, so it turned out that ady was about to hold a matchmaking event? It was perfect since it could conceal her motive foring here.


    After all, this garrison was only sorge. If Nangong Yan really was here, she''d definitely be keeping an eye out for suspicious neers. This was very lucky timing.


    "So it was like that." The waiter then said, "Since gongzi is also here for Lady Hibiscus, why don''t I tell you all about it?"


    "Could it be that there''s actually a story behind it?"


    "Of course!"


    After she finished the meal, she sent off that waiter and rubbed her chin as she mulled over everything she heard. She had been probing that waiter earlier but he didn''t seem to have seen anyone like Nangong Yan in the garrison.


    Logically, based on how outstanding Nangong Yan and Baili Yu''s looks were, they''d definitely make a hugemotion if they appeared in a small town like this.


    However, there was not a trace of them. Could it be that Jun Xin''s guess was wrong?


    Aiy, what was the point of worrying about this now? Sleep first. Tomorrow she would head to the matchmakingpetition to take a look around. There was bound to be a lot of gossipers there!


    After deciding on this course of action, Tang Doudou hugged the box to her and went to sleep on the bed.


    When she woke up, the sun was already high in the sky.


    The Heavens were beautiful and the sunlight was enchanting as it spilled into the room. It was already autumn, so when she opened the window, a refreshing fall breeze swept in. In the distance, yellow leaves werezily drifting down poetically.


    "Drifting leaves nket the courtyard, as the breeze sighs the news of fall." Tang Doudou gave a soft sigh. When she left Huai City, it had still been midsummer, but in the blink of an eye they were already in autumn. Time truly passed so fast.


    "Wonderful poem!"


    A frivolous sounding voice came from downstairs. Tang Doudou nced down and saw about five silk pants gongzi waving fans.


    The person who was speaking was the one in the lead. He was actually quite good-looking, but that strong indolent aura around him made people feel ufortable.


    All of them were dressed quite nicely. When she noticed that they were all about the same age, her eyes lit up with realization. They were probably all here for that Lady Hibiscus.


    It was perfect timing. She had just been wondering if she''d have to go by herself when a bunch of people showed up.


    Thus, sheughed heartily and cupped her fist in salute towards the people downstairs. "It was a thoughtless and unworthyposition, Sirs are too kind."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 313.1: Exceptionally Good Lady

    <h4>Chapter 313.1: Exceptionally Good Lady</h4>


    The young men downstairs looked at each other, then the man at the very front cupped his fist and bowed to Tang Doudou. "This brother, I don''t seem to have seen you around?"


    Tang Doudou could tell that they were interested in making friends, so she replied straightforwardly, "This one is Tang Longbiao. I only arrived in Hibiscus Garrison yesterday, so it''s not strange that you guys haven''t seen me before."


    That man replied with a smile, "So it''s like that."


    Then he said, "Brother Tang, this one is Lin Shuxuan. Seeing as Brother Tang also enjoys cultural pursuit like us, would you grant us the honor of having a drink together?"


    "Haha, I was just worrying about what to do today. Since Lin gongzi has extended such a cordial invitation, then this Tang will gratefully ept!"


    "Brother Tang''s personality and words are both straightforward, you are truly a refreshing person. It seems that it was a good choice to head out today! It is our fortune to have been able to meet Brother Tang, don''t you guys agree?" Lin Shuxuanughed, then flipped open his fan.


    The other young men nodded in agreement.


    Tang Doudou pressed one hand on the windowsill and jumped out gracefully. Lin Shuxuan''s group eximed praise at this sight.


    Lin Shuxuan''s eyes lit up. "So Brother Tang was actually a martial arts expert!"


    Tang Doudou cupped her fist with a smile. "Brother Lin is joking. I only learned a little bit from my master, how could I count as a martial arts expert?"


    "Aiy, Brother Tang, it has actually been my dream since childhood to learn martial arts, but sadly... Haa..." Lin Shuxuan sighed and shook his head.


    One of the other young men said, "Aiyah, Young Master Lin, you have so many people protecting you whenever you head out, so why put yourself through the torture of learning things like that?"


    "Tsk, what do you know?" Lin Shuxuan shot a disdainful look at that person before saying with augh, "Brother Tang,e this way. An encounter is fate, so let us drink until we are drunk!"


    The two were just about to walk forward when someone said, "Young Master Lin, we, we..."


    "Say it already!" Lin Shuxuan was annoyed.


    "Hehe, could it be that Young Master Lin has already forgotten about Lady Hibiscus?" That personughed vulgarly.


    Lin Shuxuan shot him a look and frowned. "Speak more decently. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of Brother Tang!"


    That person hastily said with an apologetic smile, "Yes, yes. Young Master Lin''s chastising is correct."


    Lin Shuxuan nodded with satisfaction and snapped his fan closed as he asked Tang Doudou, "Brother Tang, so you came to Hibiscus Garrison this time..."


    Tang Doudouughed heartily and shot a wink towards the group. "Of course it was for... Hehe..."


    Lin Shuxuan, who had just scolded the other guy for not acting decent, immediately nodded understandingly with a vulgar smile. He tapped his fan on Tang Doudou''s chest. "I never would have thought, so Brother Tang was also a kindred spirit ah!"


    "Haa, sweet, fair, and graceful beauties, noblemen truly... wishes to collect ah!" (The correct ending of this phrase is noblemen truly desire.)


    Another burst of vulgarughter rang out on the street.


    After getting to the matchmaking event area with these people, Tang Doudou looked around and found that it was truly a sea of people.


    She hadn''t expected for a matchmaking even in a small town like this to be so popr.


    "Ah Cai, where''s the private room? Where''s the private room I had you prepare ahead of time? It couldn''t be that you want this young master to sit with this crowd of country bumpkins?" Lin Shuxuan, that picky rich kid, looked around and immediately became displeased.


    Ah Cai hastily replied, "Young Master, don''t get angry, the private room is right over there. Ah Cai will lead you there right away."


    "Quit dawdling, otherwise this young master will fire you!" Lin Shuxuan shook his fan. When his gaze shifted over to Tang Doudou, he smiled warmly again. "Brother Tang, this way please."


    Tang Doudou nodded and started walking forward with vigorous steps.


    Lin Shuxuan''s eyes whirled, then he nced meaningfully at the men following him. One immediately said, "Young Master Lin, this Tang Longbiao doesn''t seem like a normal person. There''s no nearbyrge family that has the surname Tang either, so could it be that he came from the Imperial City?"


    "Send someone to his inn to ask around about him. All of you, be careful and don''t mess up in front of him. If he really is here for Hibiscus, that''s fine, but if he isn''t..."


    Tang Doudou, who was walking in front, smiled slightly when she heard what they said. It seemed like this small Hibiscus Garrison actually contained a lot of secrets!


    The so-called private room was just a stage that had about two dozen chairs separated by tables.


    "Oh, isn''t this Nephew Lin? You had the time to visit Hibiscus Garrison today?" The moment Lin Shuxuan''s group walked over, a fat man that looked around fifty walked over to greet them. This stage wasn''t for just anyone to sit on, so this man''s status in Hibiscus Garrison probably wasn''t low. However, despite his seniority, he was facing Lin Shuxuan with an ingratiating smile, so it caused Tang Doudou to be curious about Lin Shuxuan''s identity.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Lol, the name Tang Doudou came up with sure is valiant. Tang is her usual surname, but long = dragon and biao = tiger stripes.

 Chapter 313.2: Exceptionally Good Lady

    <h4>Chapter 313.2: Exceptionally Good Lady</h4>


    "Uncle Tao." Although Lin Shuxuan spoke respectfully, he didn''t actually show any trace of respect. It looked as if he didn''t want to bother with this Uncle Tao at all.


    However, the other young men behind him started greeting Uncle Tao politely. Through their words, Tang Doudou found out that this guy was actually the country magistrate of Hibiscus Garrison.


    However, the grand county magistrate was actually so polite towards this young man. Tang Doudou rubbed her chin thoughtfully, and her motion attracted County Magistrate Tao''s attention. "Nephew Lin, this is?"


    "Oh, look at this memory of mine, I almost forgot to introduce you. Uncle Tao, this is Tang Longbiao, Brother Tang. We hit off at first sight."


    After he said that, he turned around and said to Tang Doudou, "Brother Tang, this is the county magistrate of Hibiscus Garrison, Tao daren. "


    "This junior greets Tao daren," said Tang Doudou in a manner that was neither overbearing or servile as she cupped her fist.


    When County Magistrate saw the way she cupped her fist, he came to the conclusion that she was just a barbaric man of the Jianghu and must have used some sort of scheme to get close to Young Master Lin.


    Once his thoughts reached this point, scorn appeared in his eyes and he didn''t even bother to return Tang Doudou''s greeting and just turned to Lin Shuxuan. "Nephew Lin has walked far, you must be tired? Let''s go,e sit here and taste the new tea I just got."


    There was no way Lin Shuxuan could miss the scorn County Magistrate Tao had towards Tang Doudou. Displeasure appeared on his face and he rejected County Magistrate Tao''s invitation. "Many thanks for Uncle Tao''s kind invitation, but I''d prefer to stay with Brother Tang. Young men tend to have a lot to talk about, so I hope Uncle Tao won''t mind."


    County Magistrate Tao hadn''t thought that Lin Shuxuan would reject him in front of everyone just for the sake of a Jianghu man. His expression turned a bit unsightly, but when he saw that no one around seemed to have noticed, he forced a smile and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you young ones. But, my family''s girl..."


    "Don''t worry Uncle Tao, I''ll definitely pay a visit once I have time and visit my little sister Yurong while I''m at it." How could Lin Shuxuan possibly miss County Magistrate Tao''s intentions? If it weren''t for that fact that his daughter, Tao Yurong, had pretty good looks, why would he call this county magistrate uncle?


    "Those with dog eyes can''t help but look down on others." Lin Shuxuan sneered at County Magistrate''s back, then looked towards Tang Doudou apologetically. "Brother Tang, this county magistrate is just ignorant. I hope you won''t take offense!"


    "Brother Lin is joking. Just because he''s ignorant doesn''t mean that I should be petty as well." Tang Doudou''s sparkling eyes filled with a profound smile as she emitted a casual but powerful aura. She nced around, then picked afortable looking seat and sat down. Her rxed and self-assured manner made Lin Shuxuan even more certain that she wasn''t an ordinary person.


    An ordinary person wouldn''t have such an aura.


    In addition, when he looked closely, he noticed that though Tang Longbiao had thick eyebrows, his eyes were unusually beautiful. Actually, it should be said that his entire appearance was very handsome and beautiful. It was just that his two mustache strips added a coarse gruffness to his appearance and the moles on his face messed with that image of beauty. Then there was the fact that though his figure wasrge, his movements were as smooth as if he was gliding. Once one looked closely, one would be captivated.


    Tang Doudou was aware that Lin Shuxuan was sizing her up, but she paid no attention to it and just lifted the cup of tea to take a light sip before cing it back down.


    The movement was fluid as water. If the person hadn''t lived in such afortable and rxed way for a long time, they wouldn''t be able to exude such grace.


    The more Lin Shuxuan thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Not even he could affect such graceful bearings. Who exactly was Tang Longbiao? And why did hee to Hibiscus Garrison? Could it really have been to investigate that matter?


    These thoughts all took ce in just the span of a few moments. He soon reached Tang Doudou and sat down near her. As he opened his fan, he asked, "Does Brother Tang know the origin of this Hibiscus?"


    Everything Tang Doudou had done earlier was for the sake of impressing Lin Shuxuan so that he would take the initiative to offer information.


    "Oh? Lady Hibiscus isn''t someone of Hibiscus Garrison?"


    Lin Shuxuan smiled mysteriously, then leaned over to whisper, "Hibiscus is only a title, it''s not actually pointing to a specificdy."


    Tang Doudou nodded in understanding. "So it was like that. Then why are thesedies taking on the title ''Hibiscus?'' Could it that there''s some story behind this?"


    Lin Shuxuan smiled as he fanned himself slowly. "There is a story. It''s said that about twenty years ago, a beautiful woman with looks stunning enough to overturn a city came to live in this Hibiscus Garrison. When people asked her for her name, she just said with a smile, I had cut off ties with my past, so from now on, just call me Hibiscus."


    "She was definitely a woman with stories."


    "I don''t know if she had stories in the past, but I know that ever since she came, Hibiscus Garrison became exceptionally beautiful."


    "Beautiful?"


    "En. It''s said that not only was she beautiful, she knew a lot and would teach the residents for free."


    There actually existed this kind of woman? A woman that possessed beauty and talent, and was also that kind?


    Tang Doudou became interested and asked, "She sounds wonderful. She definitely had a lot of admirers, didn''t she?"


    "Hehe, that''s only natural, but those are all small things. The thing most worthy of mention is that she was very skilled in medicine!"


    Tang Doudou was even more stunned. "Beautiful, talented, kind, and is skilled in medicine? Tsk tsk, if this kind of woman was in the Imperial City, she''d probably be pursued by the entire country."


    Li Shuxuan''s eyes lit up. "Brother Tang is very familiar with the Imperial City?"


    Tang Doudou''s heart dropped. Crap, she had been too engrossed in this news and ended up making a slip.


    However, she remained unperturbed on the surface. "My ancestors had once moved out of the Imperial City, so I often hear my elders talk about the Imperial City and their customs. However, it isn''t enough to be described as familiar."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 314.1: Probing

    <h4>Chapter 314.1: Probing</h4>


    "So it was like that." Lin Shuxuan closed his fan. However, his expression didn''t change, so it was clear that he didn''t believe Tang Doudou''s exnation.


    "The person named Hibiscus contributed a lot to Hibiscus Garrison. Later, she had to leave for some reason, so this tradition of bestowing the title Hibiscus to a virtuous beauty was started in her honor."


    "That''s quite interesting," said Tang Doudou with augh. Then she pointed to the building that opposite them that was decorated with countless flower gands and asked, "So Brother Lin means that thedy seeking a match this time is the most beautifuldy in Hibiscus Garrison?"


    Lin Shuxuan nodded, then shook his head.


    "What is it? Could it be that there''s some other mystery involved?" Tang Doudou was surprised.


    "It can''t count as a mystery. Brother Tang came from far away, so it''s not strange that you don''t know about this. There''s actually more than onedy being matched today. Of course, the most beautifuldy is also among them."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "No wonder it was so lively. So it turned out that this matchmaking event was being held for more than just onedy."


    "That''s right! These past two years, a lot of the garrison''s good-looking young men has been kidnapped so all that are left are ugly and old men. These women had been forced toe up with this idea in order get married before they get too old." As Lin Shuxuan said this, he carefully scrutinized Tang Doudou''s expression.


    Tang Doudou expressed normal surprise, but inwardly, waves of questions were surging up. Young, good-looking men were kidnapped... Why did it feel like Flowing Clouds Pce''s doing?


    Could it be that the good-looking young men in Flowing Clouds Pce were all kidnapped from different ces?


    Why did they insist on picking young men?


    Tang Doudou was puzzled. Most of the time, the people who were kidnapped were young girls that have yet to get married. Regardless of whether it''s to train or to gift away, young girls were much easier to control, yet Flowing Clouds Pce was going with men. What exactly was their motive?


    "This is quite novel!" Tang Doudou looked towards Lin Shuxuan. "Usually I only hear that human traffickers like to kidnap young girls. When had their preferences changed?"


    Lin Shuxuan shook his head. "How would I know? But..."


    He nced around before whispering, "I heard that it wasn''t a human trafficker that kidnapped them."


    "Huh?"


    "Ahem, but it''s only something I heard. Probably only the people of the imperial household would be able to find out for sure."


    Tang Doudou asked, "The imperial household has gotten involved?"


    Lin Shuxuan nced at her, surprised. "Everyone has been discussing this topictely. It''s not just the imperial household, many of the powers on the Jianghu are also getting involved, so why does it seem like Brother Tang hasn''t heard about this at all?"


    "Aiy, isn''t it all because of that master of mine? He insisted on dragging me into the mountains to train. It was very hard for me to finallye out. When I heard my cousin say that there was a fun event here, I decided that there was no harm in taking a look." Lin Shuxuan couldn''t see anything wrong with Tang Doudou''s excuse.


    "Look over there, that old man next to County Magistrate Tao is the imperial envoy sent by the imperial family. He''s been here for almost three months but he hasn''t found a single thing," said Lin Shuxuan in a disdainful tone.


    Tang Doudou nced over and saw that a stern-looking old man was sitting there and chatting lightheartedly with County Magistrate Tao.


    "Could it be that these incidents have only happened to Hibiscus Garrison?"


    "The same things have happened in the neighboring viges as well, but it''s just more severe here. In addition, this imperial envoy and County Magistrate Tao have ties through their extended families, that''s why the imperial envoy is staying here," exined Lin Shuxuan.


    "Young Master Lin, it''s starting!" Just as Tang Doudou was about to steer the conversation towards news of Nangong Yan, another young man spoke.


    Lin Shuxuan said, "Brother Tang, the first hibiscus is about toe out."


    "Haha, then I have to take a good look!" Tang Doudou retrieved her thoughts and looked towards the building. The crowd below the building was bustling with excitement. It was mostly men, but they were on the older side and not very good-looking. The majority were even handicapped.


    They all looked excitedly towards the building as two maids walked out with ady whose features were covered by a veil.


    "Unexpectedly, the first hibiscus turned out to be Lady Su." Lin Shuxuan nced at the woman''s figure and immediately identified her by name."


    "Brother Lin is sure an outstanding person, to be able to have such discerning vision!"


    "Brother Tang is misunderstanding. Everyone of Hibiscus Garrison knows of Lady Su. Her left shoulder droops slightly more than her right shoulder and due to that fact, she''s not liked by the wealthy families despite her flower-like facial features. She''s close to passing the marriageable age, which is why her parents signed her up for this event." When Lin Shuxuan spoke to here, he sighed and turned around. "Li Ziyu, why don''t you go snatch her embroidered ball and marry her?"


    (The Chinese marriage embroidery ball tossed into the air by the woman seeking to get married and the men who are interested scramble to get the ball. The man that seeds gets to take the woman as his wife.)


    The one who was addressed as Li Ziyu was also one of the guys that hade with them. However, he seemed of the quiet type since he hadn''t said much on their way here. When Lin Shuxuan teased him, he smiled wryly and said, "Young Master Lin, please stop teasing me. It''s not like you don''t know what that female tiger in my family is like. Haaa..."


    Tang Doudou inwardly gave a coldugh. He was outside flirting with the flowers, yet he had the nerve to call his wife a female tiger? How shameless.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 314.2: Probing

    <h4>Chapter 314.2: Probing</h4>


    "Haha, at this rate you''ll be henpecked forever!" Lin Shuxuanughed heartily, then nced towards Tang Doudou meaningfully. "Brother Tang, do you have a wife at home?"


    "My home ispletely cold, if not for that, how could I live in such a free and unfettered way? If I took a wife, I''d definitely take care of my wife and stay at home to support the family. There''s no way I''d keep wandering outside."


    "I never would''ve thought that despite Brother Tang''s unrestrained temperament, you were actually someone this romantic. Thedy that catches Brother Tang''s heart will be very blessed."


    Tang Doudou smiled slightly. This Lin Shuxuan really was a social flower. No matter what she said, he had a way to continue the conversation naturally.


    During this time, several new couples had already sessfully formed. As Tang Doudou watched those men smiled with foolish grins on their faces as they hugged the embroidered balls, she started feeling vexed. If things went on like this, how long would it take for her to finally find Baili Yu?


    "That''s right, Brother Tang, speaking of strange urrences in Hibiscus Garrison, I recalled another strange thing. Is Brother Tang interested in hearing it?" Lin Shuxuan was facing the tall stage but he had been keeping an eye on Tang Doudou''s expression this entire time. When he saw her vexed expression, he immediately tried to find a new and interesting topic.


    "A strange thing? It couldn''t be that someone saw a ghost, right?" Tang Doudou suppressed her feeling of frustration and responded with a smile.


    When Lin Shuxuan saw that she seemed interested, he smiled as well. "Although no one saw a ghost, the rumors were simr."


    "Oh? Then please tell me in detail."


    "So three months ago..."


    When Tang Doudou heard that it took ce three months ago, her heart leapt and she nervously picked up the cup to take a sip before asking, "Was it something that happened three months earlier?"


    "En, it was about three months ago. For some reason, someone''s wrist was slit in the middle of the night. Apparently, the person it was done to said that he hadn''t felt anything. It wasn''t until he woke up in the morning that he found out there was a wound on his wrist and that the blood had been stopped with an extremely high quality hemostatic.


    "Brother Tang, don''t you agree that this matter is strange?"


    Tang Doudou said, "It''s very likely that it was a person doing it though? If it was a person, then there''s nothing strange about it. There are plenty of unorthodox practitioners on the Jianghu. They were probably collecting the blood to cultivate some dark technique. It''s fortunate that this person seems to have some conscience and took the trouble to stop the bleeding after collecting the blood. I heard that there were a lot of people who were so crazy as to suck a personpletely dry."


    "Haa, Brother Tang, if that were really the case, why would I bring this incident up?" Lin Shuxuan tapped his fan on his palm in a mysterious way.


    "There''s more to it?"


    "Of course. After that person woke up and saw that his injury had already stopped bleeding, he stopped worrying about it. However, the next day, there was another injury right next to that first injury... This repeated for several dozen days until that person''s body was filled with wounds and he had no more blood in his body!" Lin Shuxuan chuckled. "How''s that? Strange enough?"


    It was strange. Tang Doudou remarked in surprise, "So that person wasn''t doing it out of good intentions. He had nned from the very start to keep getting fresh blood from that man?"


    "It''s very likely. I heard the government''s coroner say that those cuts were very precise and seemed to have been made by an experienced person." Lin Shuxuan then shuddered. "More importantly, after that first case, County Magistrate Tao sent people to protect the most likely second victim, but the result still turned out the same. No matter how many people guarded the person, he still ended up dying from being bled dry."


    "The person that did this was definitely very skilled," said Tang Doudou. "Is it still happening?"


    "This is also a strange part. At the start, it had happened frequently, buttely the urrences have decreased. It''s probably because that dark art has beenplete!"


    The two continued to converse like this for half the day. Tang Doudou managed to faintly get some clues. She didn''t dare to be too obvious in her goal so whenever they broached the subject, she would take the initiative to soon direct the conversation to another topic in order to avoid arousing Lin Shuxuan''s suspicions.


    As time passed, Tang Doudou saw that they didn''t show any intentions of going down to fight over the embroidered balls and were only here to watch the show. Soon, she started getting drowsy. Just as her eyelids were about to close, she vaguely saw a person''s figure.


    Although it wasn''t very clear, she instantly recognized that figure and abruptly stood up to jump off the stage.


    "B-brother... Tang..." Lin Shuxuan, who had still been chattering nonstop, only saw a blur before Tang Doudou disappeared from sight. His jaw dropped. There was no way Tang Longbiao only learned ''a little martial arts,'' just this qinggong was already on a godly level!


    "Young Master Jun, this Tang Longbiao is probably not that simple!" The men behind him finally reacted and started discussing this.


    "Humph, of course I know that he''s not simple. Since he''s also probing us, let''s just see who slips up first! All of you, be careful! Don''t let him notice anything, especially you, Li Ziyu, got it!?"


    "I got it, Young Master Lin."


    "What exactly did he see? He didn''t even say goodbye..." muttered Lin Shuxuan. Then he stood up and said, "You guys stay and watch this ce, I''m going to go follow him."


    "This..."


    Lin Shuxuan glowered at them. "You guys had better listen to me, otherwise I''ll send you guys to that ce. Let''s see if you guys dare to misbehave then!"


    When ''that ce'' was brought up, their faces immediately paled and they went silent.


    Lin Shuxuan gave another humph, then got up and walked off the stage while fanning himself with the fan.


    Nearby, County Magistrate said to the imperial envoy, "This Young Master Lin is very suspicious!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 315.1: A Little Male Brothel

    <h4>Chapter 315.1: A Little Male Brothel</h4>


    Tang Doudou chased after that back figure until she reached the street. When she looked around, she saw that the figure was still calmly moving forward.


    She was so stirred up that she wanted to charge right over, but something felt distinctly off. He seemed to have changed.


    His steps were heavy, so it was clear that he didn''t have any inner strength. In addition, he was dressed in in white clothing. Confusion filled her eyes. Could it be that she got the wrong person?


    Was this just someone who looked simr?


    The fact that she may have found Baili Yu right after she got to Hibiscus Garrison was such happy news that she couldn''t help but question if it was too good to be true, so she just followed him from a distance. She wanted to see why he didn''t go back to Huai City to look for her even though he had woken up.


    She saw him pause in several ces to buy things. When she saw him chatting familiarly with the vendors, she became even more confused. Was that really Baili Yu?


    That aloof, unearthly, and seductive Baili Yu?


    Why does it feel like he had be an elegant teacher?


    It was too strange, so Tang Doudou didn''t dare to make a rash move. She continued following Baili Yu all the way to a restaurant-like ce. She nced up at the sign but couldn''t read the words.


    She saw Baili Yu walked in as if he was very familiar with this ce and chat with a smile with the men inside for a while before he headed upstairs.


    Tang Doudou waited outside for about an hour, but he didn''te back out. She couldn''t suppress her curiosity anymore, so she tidied up her clothing and fixed her disguise before walking towards the restaurant with feigned calm.


    The moment she walked in, two delicate and pretty young men came up with greet her with soft smiles, "This sir, wee."


    When Tang Doudou saw their skilled manner in weing guests, she was taken aback. Why did this restaurant feel a little strange?


    When she spaced out, the young man on the left lifted his brows slightly before walking over to hug her arm. "Sir, are you embarrassed?"


    Embarrassed?


    She was at a restaurant to have a meal. What would she be embarrassed for?


    "What a joke, how could this master be embarrassed?" Tang Doudou patted her chest and while at it, pushed away the two men trying to hang onto her. She said in an annoyed tone, "What are you guys doing?"


    "Aiyah, Master, didn''t youe here precisely for this..." The young man on the left lightly swirled her hair around his finger before blowing a breath towards her ear.


    Tang Doudou immediately became dizzy from the blow and was stunned for quite a while before she came back to her senses. "Y-you, you guys... you''re..."


    She didn''t say the words male prostitute because she was too shocked to speak. How did Baili Yu end up in a ce like this? Could she have made a mistake? But who else in the world would have those looks?


    Tang Doudou swallowed hard as she tried to process these facts.


    "Exactly, exactly. Lian er is right. What would mene here for except to do that? Let me guess, this is Sir''s first time here? Haha... don''t worry. With Lian er and I here, Sir will definitely have plenty of fun!"


    Tang Doudou was still recovering from the astonishment, but on the surface she still seemed pretty calm. Since she had alreadye in, there was no way she would leave before getting answers. Thus, she swept a nce over the two young men and feigned anger as she pushed them away. "Shoo, shoo! How exactly do you guys run this ce? This master has already indulged in romance for dozens of years. Little guys like you aren''t even enough for me to pick my teeth with. Go call your pimp over!"


    "Pimp?" The two young men looked at each other, puzzled.


    Tang Doudou licked her dry lips. She was starting to panic a little. Fudge, she had never gone to a male brothel before but she had heard that the owner of such brothels were called pimps. She had no idea what they were called in the ancient era.


    Her eyes whirled, then she started shouting, "As expected of the countryside, you guys don''t even know what a pimp is! I''m talking about your boss, hurry and call your boss over!"


    She felt like her manner hadn''t been imposing enough, so she dug out a bunch of banknotes and pped it on the table. "This master has plenty of money. Hurry up and call over all the good-looking boys you have in this store!"


    The two men shared a look. They had never seen such a wealthy, temperament, and crude person in Hibiscus Garrison before, so for a moment they were at a loss.


    However, this disturbance attracted the attention of a good-looking man upstairs. He was dressed in pink, but it didn''t make him seem feminine and just added to his elegant air. He smiled softly towards Tang Doudou, then berated the two young men. "Lian er, Xin er, what is with the way you treated our guest?"


    "Qing gongzi, I, we..."


    "Enough, apologize to this sir and go take your punishment!" Qing gongzi waved his hand to have them leave.


    Lian er and Xin er apologized repeatedly to Tang Doudou, then left dejectedly.


    Tang Doduou nced over the person addressed as Qing gongzi. This person was the pimp? He didn''t look like one though!


    As she was puzzling over this, that Qing gongzi spoke to her. "There are truly very few people like Sir that woulde look for entertainers in broad daylight."


    "What? You guys aren''t open during the day?" said Tang Doudou in a displeased voice as she lifted her brows.


    "Of course not." Qing gongzi hadn''t expected for Tang Doudou to have such a temper so he was stunned for a moment.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t care. All she wanted was to find out what had happened to Baili Yu. "You''re the boss of this ce?"


    "Oh, no.""Then scram, I''m looking for your boss!" Tang Doudou didn''t bother to be polite at all and sat down on the table filled with banknotes as she crossed her leg.


    Everyone that came to Wind Cherishing House, no matter how beast-like they were in reality, they would always act very sophisticated. There had never been anyone like Tang Doudou who was coarse and vulgar. Wind Cherishing House was usually very quiet most of the time, so this disturbance attracted the attentions of quite a lot of the prostitutes. Tang Doudou nced over and saw that there were handsome young men of all types. It was a very enjoyable sight.


    When Qing gongzi saw her stare at the prostitutes upstairs lustfully, a trace of contempt shed through his eyes. So it turned out to be a person who was impatient for sex.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 315.2: A Little Male Brothel

    <h4>Chapter 315.2: A Little Male Brothel</h4>


    "If Sir has any needs, you can just tell me. Although I''m not the boss, I make the decisions here."


    Tang Doudou sized up this Qing gongzi. He was a beautiful man, and she had figured that he had a high status here based on how he had order those two prostitutes around, but she hadn''t expected him to the be the person in charge.


    "Really?"


    "I wouldn''t dare to deceive Sir."


    "Alright then, call all the prostitutes here for me. I want to pick a few that are pleasing to the eye to entertain me!"


    "This..." Qing gongzi''s expression became troubled.


    "What? Is the money not enough?"


    This person brought up money in every single sentence, he was truly coarse. However, the reason they started this business was to earn money, so even though Qing gongzi was annoyed, he continued smiling softly, "Sir is joking. I''ll go tell them to dress up right now, then I''ll bring them here to greet Sir."


    "En, go!" Tang Doudou waved her hand dismissively.


    Qing gongzi bowed, then turned and headed upstairs.


    Suddenly, something urred to him and he turned around to say, "It takes quite some time for the boys to dress up, so Sir, why don''t you head to the room first to have some alcohol and enjoy music as you wait?"


    "Alright!" Tang Doudou also felt that sitting in the main hall attracted too much attention. When she heard his suggestion, she immediately jumped off the table and stuffed all the banknotes on the table back into her chest. After all, who would pay the fee before even getting a prostitute?


    She started following Qing gongzi. When they got upstairs, she suddenly heard a familiar guqin song and froze in ce.


    Qing gongzi turned around and asked with a softugh, "What''s wrong, Sir?"


    Tang Doudou snapped back to her senses as a flustered expression shed through her eyes. She hadn''t been wrong, that person was definitely Baili Yu. Baili Yu had yed this song for her when they had been heading to Cerulean Mountain!


    She quickly calmed down and said, "It''s nothing. I just feel like this song is quite nice and wanted to listen for a while longer."


    It was Baili Yu, but what happened to his inner strength and martial arts?


    Was the reason why he hadn''t returned to Huai City and made no contact with the people of the Chamber of Commerce because he had lost his martial arts and got stuck here? Or was it because Nangong Yan was also here?


    That''s right, where was Nangong Yan?


    It seemed that her choice to scope out the situation first was correct. Since the enemy whereabouts was uncertain, it was best to be cautious.


    "This song is pretty good," replied Qing gongzi with a smile. Then he pushed open the door in front of him. "Sir, please wait here for a while. I''ll go arrange for the boys toe here."


    Tang Doudou retrieved her thoughts, gave an ''en,'' then walked into the room.


    She had gone to a lot of brothels before, but she had never gone to a male brothel. She saw that the decoration was very serene and elegant with an unique charm to it. There was a faint, barely noticeable fragrance lingering in the room. This ce didn''t have that strong overpowering coy decoration so it was actually quite refreshing. So this was what a male brothel was like!


    Soon after she walked in, a delicate-looking young man walked in with several tes of side dishes and a jar of wine.


    "What''s your name?" Tang Doudou stared at the prostitute in front of her. He looked only around fifteen and his features hadn''t fully developed yet, but hints of his future handsomeness could already be seen. In a few years, he''ll probably turned out almost like Qing gongzi. She couldn''t help but feel that it was strange. Hibiscus Garrison was only oh so big, so how was a little male brothel like this able to have so many good-looking young men?


    Even in the brothels she had visited in the past, there were only a few good-looking women. For the rest, had they not dusted their face white with powder, their faces probably would have been unbearable to look at.


    She recalled the male prostitute she had seen on the way here. Although not all of them were stunning, they were still pleasing to the eye. Only a ghost would believe that there was nothing off about this.


    When she asked that question, the young man blushed slightly before replying sweetly, "Sir, this servant''s name is Jin Yi."


    His voice was even more coquettish than that of a woman. It was so sweet that it caused Tang Doudou to drop a floorful of goosebumps. Inwardly, she was thinking that it was no wonder some men liked visiting male brothels. Male prostitutes like this were more alluring than even the best courtesans of some ces.


    When he lowered his eyes in a cute and bashful manner, Tang Doudou lifted his chin and remarked lightly, "Jin Yi? Nice name."


    Jun Yi blushed even more. His embarrassed appearance caused Tang Doudou''s wolf heart to leap. "Jin Yi ah, how long have you worked here?"Jin Yi''s eyes whirled, then he said in a slightly sad tone, "Replying Sir, this servant came to Wind Cherishing Building as a child. As of now, it''s already been fourteen years."


    He was only fourteen? Wasn''t that a little too young?


    "Did all of youe here as children?" Tang Doudou lifted the chopsticks and used them to pick up some vegetables. She indicated for Jin Yi to open his mouth, then gently fed him. "Don''t be nervous, I just want to chat a little with you. I won''t be doing anything else."


    People tended to lower their guards when they were eating.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 316.1: The Feeling of Love

    <h4>Chapter 316.1: The Feeling of Love</h4>


    "En, most of the boys have grown up in Wind Cherishing House, but there are some that only came hereter." Jin Yi gracefully chewed as he blushed even harder. His eyes contained emotions as he stared at Tang Doudou.


    Most of the time, when men said they were only here to chat, he wouldn''t believe a single word of it, but when this sir said it, for some reason he felt like it was true.


    After all, what normal man would ask about this topic?


    This sir probably wasn''t here to seek pleasure but to seek trouble.


    It was fortunate that Qing gongzi had already told him how to answer if the guest asked this kind of question, otherwise he really would''ve fallen into this sir''s trap.


    Due to Jin Yi''s blushing face and the emotions whirling in his eyes, Tang Doudou couldn''t tell if he was telling the truth and could only drop the topic. She waved her hand and had him leave to tell Qing gongzi to hurry.


    Jun Yi obediantly walked outside. The moment he got to the door, his expression changed. He was just about to report to Qing gongzi when he saw Qing gongzi head over with the rest of the boys. When he saw that that person wasn''t among them, he loosened a breath in relief.


    When Qing gongzi saw that he was standing at the door, he frowned. "Jin Yi, why aren''t you attending to the guest?"


    "Qing gongzi has misunderstood, it was the sir that had mee out to take a look," replied Jin Yi as he bowed.


    Qing gongzi nodded and said to the boys behind him, "Be careful in your manners when heading in. This sir is a big client, so don''t offend him!""Understood!"


    "Alright, head in."


    Tang Doudou heard the uniform cry of ''understood'' very clearly. She put down her chopsticks and watched as the good-looking men walked delicately into the room in single file.


    Soon, they filled up this not-very-wide room. There were about thirty or so people and they were all either in white, light green, or blue. Some of them had their hair tied up, some of them wore it loose. In brief, there were styles to suit every taste.


    Tang Doudou nced over them one by one. However, after looking at too many good-looking people, it tired out the eyes. As she looked over them, she started feeling like they all looked the same.


    She frowned when she discovered that Baili Yu wasn''t among them. She nced over at Qing gongzi that was standing at the side. "That''s all of them?"


    When she asked this question, Qing gongzi became puzzled. Although it wasn''t every single boy in this ce, this was all of the boys who had above average to beautiful looks. There was no reason that this uncouth fellow wouldn''t take a liking to any of them?


    Could it be...


    Qing gongzi''s gaze sharpened slightly. "Our shop is small, so this is all the boys we have. Could it be that there''s not a single one to Sir''s liking?"


    Tang Doudou knew that he was getting suspicious, so she unhurriedly made a lustful expression. "It''s not that there''s none to my liking, but it just feels like they''re all pretty much the same. It''s getting old... I came all the way here from so far away because I was seeking something special. Could it be that you don''t have anything more special here?"


    "Special?" Qing gongzi was confused.


    "Like someone different from the masses!" Tang Doudou shot a ''you know'' look at Qing gongzi before picking up the chopsticks and slowly starting to eat as she waited for his reply.


    However, Qing gongzi had no idea what he meant by special. He recalled the expressions this guest had since he came into this ce. He realized that although she showed desire towards the boys, her eyes didn''t contain any interest, thus he came to a bold conclusion, could it be that this crude guy liked ugly ones?


    He nced doubtfully at Tang Doudou. When he saw that the guest was enjoying his food, he tried asking, "By special, do you mean someone a little uglier?"


    Bang!


    Tang Doudou pped the chopsticks on the table and shouted, "What are you saying!?"


    Qing gongzi trembled. He had actually felt intimidated by this sound. He nced at the guest in astonishment, then hastily lowered his head again. This guest was clearly just a vulgar and uncouth guy, so why was he able to emit an imposing aura that was even stronger than that of Master''s?


    However, he didn''t have much time to think about this because Tang Doudou exploded again. "Are you going to do your job or now!? Trust me when I say I can just burn this damned crappy ce of yours down! You don''t even have anyone special? How could you start run a business that way? In that case, you might as well close now!"


    Qing gongzi''s face turned pale, then ashen. It seemed this guy really was here to find trouble rather than entertainment!


    Since it wasn''t a good customer, then there was no need to be polite!


    When Qing gongzi''s thoughts reached this point, he was just about to say something harsh to the guest when he saw Tang Doudou abruptly stand up with a stunned expression.


    Tang Doudou pointed and said, "I want him!"


    Could it be that he had guessed wrong? This guest really was here for pleasure?


    Qing gongzi was extremely confused, so he looked in the direction the guest was pointing to try and see which boy it was that got this honor. He had to make sure to warn the boy to be careful when serving this guest.


    As he looked over, the boys moved out of the way to reveal a boy dressed in white that was standing there uneasily.


    "So it was Xiao Liu ah!" When Qing gongzi saw that boy, he loosened a breath in relief. Xiao Liu did count as pretty special since he had a red mole in the shape of a tear drop at the corner of one eye that made him look sweet and delicate. Just as he was about to say something else, Tang Doudou had already got up impatiently to walk over


    Qing gongzi thought that he was still angry about the earlier matter and was about to take it out on Xiao Liu, so he hastily followed after him.


    However, when Tang Doudou reached Xiao Liu, she pushed him aside. "It''s not you, what are you blocking the way for?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 316.2: The Feeling of Love

    <h4>Chapter 316.2: The Feeling of Love</h4>


    It wasn''t him?


    Everyone was confused again. Xiao Liu had been the only one standing where she pointed though?


    That wasn''t right?


    Everyone soon discovered that there was one more person behind Xiao Liu, but that person was very far away. The snow-white figure was standing in the doorway of a distant room. His ck hair was like silken ink and his features were beautiful as that of a celestial.


    It was him!


    As expected, Tang Doudou immediately walked up and grabbed that person''s hand before saying to Qing gongzi, "I''ll take him!"


    In realiyt, her heart was pounding rapidly. Baili Yu ah, Baili Yu, I''ve finally found you.


    The moment she touched his hand, she felt her entire body go light and hot. She was so moved and nervous she could hardly breathe. At the same time, she also felt very calm. Whenever she was with him, she felt no fear even at the thought of going through a sea of des.


    When she noticed that his hand had no warmth, she became extremely nervous again. When she had met his gaze earlier, she noticed that he had looked at her as if she was a stranger!


    When Qing gongzi saw the person that she had grabbed, he was stunned for a moment. It was a long time before he reacted. "This... uh..."


    "What? He doesn''t belong to you guys?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Qing gongzi hastily shook his head. "Escort Xue does belong to Wind Cherishing House, but... but..."


    "But what?" Tang Doudou furrowed her brows as if she was about to explode again.


    "But Escort Xue only sells talent..." Qing gongzi exined hesitantly.


    Tang Doudou had been expecting somethingpletely different. It was a matter of course that her husband only sold talent and not his body! Wait, pei! Baili Yu wouldn''t sell anything! He had definitely been forced into this!


    As she was thinking this, she angrily pinched Baili Yu''s finger. When she heard a muffled groan, she hastily looked over. "Did I hurt you?"


    Baili Yu''s brows were tightly furrowed and his dark red lips were pressed into a thin line. He didn''t say anything and just looked at her with confusion in his bewitching peach-like eyes. His eyes were like a hook that instantly reeled Tang Doudou''s soul in. She forcefully suppressed her desire to hug him and said softly, "Let''s go inside, I''ll take a look for you!"


    Then she looked at the men standing in the room and hastily waved her hand to shoo them out. "All of you, leave already. Don''t get in the way of this master''s enjoyment!"


    Qing gongzi still wanted to say something, but Jin Yi pulled him out.


    Once everyone left, Tang Doudou reluctantly released Baili Yu''s hand and walked to the door to m it shut.


    Following that, she nervously turned around. Gulping, she nced towards Baili Yu who hadn''t said a word this entire time.


    Was it because her disguise was too good, so he hadn''t recognized her?


    Should she wipe off all the things on her face?


    But for some reason, she felt that things weren''t that simple.


    She forced her emotions down and bit her lip as she walked towards Baili Yu.


    When Baili Yu heard the sounds of her steps, he slowly turned around.


    When their eyes met, Tang Doudou saw that he was still gazing at her as if she was a stranger. Her heart dropped. Baili Yu really had forgotten her!


    He had lost his memories!


    She had never expected to experience something this melodramatic.


    She squeezed the hems of the garments as the urge to cry welled up. She had rushed about for three entire months and faced the wind and rain to find him, but he had forgotten her?


    Perhaps it was because he saw the rims of her eyes turn red, because Baili Yu''s eyes filled with confusion and he asked softly, "This sir..."


    However, as soon as he spoke, Tang Doudou threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Big evil spirit!" cried Tang Douodu softly. Baili Yu didn''t hear her words clearly, but the sound of her sobs were abnormally clear to him. He reflexively ced his hand on her back and started patting her softly.


    The familiar scent and warmth caused Tang Doudou''s emotions to go out of control and she started crying hard.


    Baili Yu didn''t ask why she was crying and mulled over why he didn''t feel any difort towards this person.


    Who was this person?


    He felt that he knew this person well, but he couldn''t recall who this person was.


    However, the sound of this person''s crying made his heart clutch with pain.


    After a long while, Tang Doudou finally stopped crying. She lifted her head a little and saw that his chest was soaked with her tears and snot. She recalled his mysophobia, then scratched her head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I was just too moved.""Moved?" Baili Yu parted his lips slightly. He didn''t seem to care about his dirtied clothing and just reached out to wipe away Tang Doudou''s tears. "Lady, do you know me?"


    "Lady?" Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. Could it be that he was just pretending earlier?


    Baili Yu smiled slightly and took off the soaked mustaches and brows from her face. cing them in her palm, he said with a smile, "They got loose."


    Only then did Tang Doudou realize that she was the one that ended up exposing herself. She closed her fist tightly around them before ncing up embarrassedly. For some reason, she felt like she could never get enough of his beautiful looks. She asked nervously, "You really don''t remember me anymore?"


    "Who are you? Do we know each other?" asked Baili Yu.


    His radiant, ss-like eyes were filled with confusion. Tang Doudou sighed. He really had lost his memories.


    Baili Yu seemed to be still waiting for Tang Doudou''s reply and continued peering straight into her eyes.


    Although he didn''t remember her, he could sense that he had special feelings towards the woman in front of him.


    A feeling, one that seemed to be called love.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 317.1: Let’s Not Tell Him for the Time Being

    <h4>Chapter 317.1: Let''s Not Tell Him for the Time Being</h4>


    After releasing her flood of emotions, she calmed down and pulled Baili Yu over to sit at the table. Gazing at him, she hesitantly opened her mouth.


    How was she supposed to tell him?


    Should she directly tell him about his background and identity? Tell him that he was actually the richest person in the world, Baili Yu?


    Then tell him everything that had happened?


    That would probably take several days of talking, and Qing gongzi was already suspicious of her.


    Since she still wasn''t clear on Baili Yu''s current situation, she couldn''t act rashly. Otherwise, it''d be troublesome if she ended up creating more trouble.


    The most important issue was that she currently had no way to get in touch with Jun Xin!


    With her martial arts level, if she tried to bring away Baili Yu who had lost his martial arts, if anything happened, the oue would be too terrible to imagine.


    In addition, it hadn''t been easy for her to find him, so how could she make him suffer with her again?


    Baili Yu sat opposite Tang Doudou and took in the changes in her expression. She was happy, then frowning, and her little hand would move around in little whirls as she thought about things. His lips involuntarily curled up. Thisdy was really adorable.


    When Tang Doudou saw him smile, she red at him in annoyance. She was feeling extremely worried, but he was still smiling?


    She rubbed her chin as she peered into his eyes. "Do you trust me?"


    Baili Yu didn''t hesitate. "I do."


    Tang Doudou''s anger was immediately swept away. See this? This was her man! Even though he lost his memories, he still trusted her without hesitation!


    "En, I''m relieved that you trust me."


    Baili Yu nodded. "I''m relieved too."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re relieved," he replied.


    Tang Doudou sighed as she scratched her head in vexation. "Why can''t you remember anything?"


    "Remember what?"


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it." Tang Doudou didn''t n to tell him much. Before he recovered his memories, it would just confuse him to tell him too much and it might caused Qing gongzi to realize what she was here for.


    She dawdled for a while, pretty much just staring at Baili Yu while he stared back at her. Finally, Tang Doudou was defeated. She couldn''t take Baili Yu''s confused, helpless and curious gaze any longer. It kept tempting her to just kidnap him.


    She coughed softly, then stuck her fake mustache and brows back on. "In a bit, when that Qing gongzi asks..."


    "I know what to say." Baili Yu continued gazing at her as he said this with a smile.


    Tang Doudou asked, surprised, "You know?"


    She felt stupid. As expected of intelligent people, they still remained so smart even after losing their memories.


    Baili Yu curved his eyes slightly as he extended his jade-like finger to adjust Tang Doudou''s tilted mustache. "I''ll say that I apanied you in eating and ying, then we had a quiet private talk. Sir liked my service quite a lot and would being again to visit me."


    Wow, this was seriously perfect.


    When she felt the cold finger next to her lips, she reflexively licked at it. Baili Yu''s finger stiffened and he froze.


    Then he slowly shifted his gaze down.


    Tang Doudou''s heart leapt. She hastily stood up and said in a fluster, "I-I, then... I''ll leave first."


    "Alright!" Baili Yu didn''t seemed embarrassed at all and slowly pulled back his hand. He stood up as well. "I''ll see you out."


    "N-no need." Tang Doudou waved. She was a little flustered right now, so she needed to be by herself to calm down.


    Baili Yu didn''t insist and just said, "Then be careful."


    "Alright." Tang Doudou walked to the door reluctantly while peeking back. When she got to the door, she turned around and said, "Y-you should be careful too."


    Baili Yu nodded with a slight smile. Just this simple movement made her feel a lot more at ease.


    She pushed open the door and as Qing gongzi looked at her with a strange expression, she paid the bill and left.


    After leaving Wind Cherishing House, Tang Doudou gazed at the street and sighed. "It feels like it''s been a long time since Jun Xin has popped up. Where exactly did he go?"


    If Jun Xin was here, she could''ve directly taken Baili Yu away instead of going through all this trouble.


    "Brother Tang, Brother Tang!" Tang Doudou had been wandering around the street. Just as she was about to head back to the inn, Lin Shuxuan and his group who had been searching for her in the city spotted her in the crowd.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing here?" She had been deep in thought about how to get Baili Yu out so it took her awhile to react and greet Lin Shuxuan.


    Lin Shuxuan saw that she seemed out of it and asked, "What did Brother Tang see? Why did you disappear so suddenly? It was quite hard to find you."


    Tang Doudou replied, "I thought I saw someone I knew earlier in the crowd. However, when I caught up with that person, it turned out to be the wrong person."


    Lin Shuxuan revealed an understanding expression. When he recalled his phantom-like movements when he left, his eyes dimmed slightly. "Is Brother Tang about to head back to the inn?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. She currently wasn''t in the mood to socialize with Lin Shuxuan. "I''m a little tired."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Shuxuan gave a polite smile. "Then Brother Tang should go rest up. I''ll look for you tomorrow. Let''s go together to the Hibiscus River to view the lotus flowers?"


    "This Tang will definitely show up on time, thank you for your gracious invitation."


    Lin Shuxuan could tell that he wasn''t in the mood to chat, so he bidded him goodbye and left. Before leaving though, he repeatedly exhorted that he definitely had toe tomorrow morning.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know what he was nning, but she agreed.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 317.2: Let’s Not Tell Him for the Time Being

    <h4>Chapter 317.2: Let''s Not Tell Him for the Time Being</h4>


    She headed back to the inn with many things on her mind. The moment she got into bed, she fell asleep and didn''t wake up until the next day. However, before she even had a chance to eat breakfast, Lin Shuxuan had already arrived at the inn.


    So she went with those sons of wealthy families to Hibiscus River and yed. By the time she came back, it was alreadyte in the night again.


    For several consecutive days, Lin Shuxuan came to the inn everyday and insisted on taking her to different ces to y. He said he had to act as a proper host, but Tang Doudou kept having an uneasy feeling as if something was about to happen.


    This particr day, Lin Shuxuan came to find Tang Doudou early in the morning again. The moment he walked into the room, he said with a mysterious smile, "Did Brother Tang have fun these past few days? Haha, today I''m going to bring you to an interesting ce."


    Tang Doudou had been wanting to go back to Wind Cherishing House, but Lin Shuxuan was around so much that she didn''t have a single chance. After finally hitting up all the famous spots of Hibiscus Garrison, she thought that she would have time to find Baili Yu today, but this guy came yet again.


    Inwardly, Tang Doudou howled. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have tried to be clever and be friends with this person. Not only did she fail to get any useful information, she ended up with such a clingy person.


    However, it''s not like there were no benefits. At the very least, from chatting with them these few days, she found out that three mysterious people hade to the garrison three months ago and that they were staying in the nearby Shing Wong (a Chinese deity) Temple.


    Due to the fact that they were strange and seemed to have bad tempers, no one dared to provoke them.


    Fortunately, they didn''t visit the town often either. They''d onlye asionally to buy some daily necessities. A person had seen them from a distance. This particr person was a frivolous man who often enjoyed romances beneath the moonlight, he had been able to tell with one nce that one of the three was a woman.


    The most important information was that all of them were wearing ck robes.


    It was almost definite that those three were Nangong Yan''s group. However, shouldn''t the three be Baili Yu, Nangong Yan, and Liu Zhiyuan? But Baili Yu was in Wind Cherishing House, so who was the person with Nangong Yan?


    "Brother Tang? Did you not rest well? You seem to be very out of sorts, it couldn''t be that you''ve gotten sick?" Lin Shuxuan reached out to touch her as he asked with a frown.


    Tang Doudou returned to her sense and evaded his hand. She coughed softly and said, "Ahem, thank you for your concern. I''m not sick, I probably just drank too muchst night."


    "Brother Tang, now you''re definitely lying. You''re always the one drinking the least!" Lin Shuxuan said with augh, "I never would''ve thought that Brother Tang, with your refreshing personality, was so bad with alcohol."


    Tang Doudou forced augh. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to apany Brother Lin today."


    Lin Shuxuan sat down and said sadly, "Don''t be like this, I''ll have to head home in a few days. If I don''t take advantage of this time to get close to Brother Tang, I probably won''t have a chance to do so in the future."


    "Brother Lin isn''t someone from Hibiscus Garrison?" This was the first time she heard Lin Shuxuan mention his home.


    Lin Shuxuan waved his fan. "I probably do count as someone from here. It''s just that my home is in the Lin n Stronghold that''s not far from Hibiscus Garrison. However, it still falls under this garrison''s administration."


    "So it was like that." Lin n Stronghold? What was that? It sounded like a power on the Jianghu, but if that was the case, why didn''t Lin Shuxuan know martial arts? And why was County Magistrate Tao so respectful towards him? It was so strange.


    "Aiy, my family is super strict. Most of the time I''m not even allowed to go out. I was able to y around this time because Father had me deliver something over, but once I head back, I probably won''t have another chance toe to Hibiscus Garrison for a long time. And since Brother Tang isn''t someone from Hibiscus Garrison, the sad reality is that we might never be able to meet again after this."


    Although Lin Shuxuan put the situation gravely, Tang Doudou didn''t feel like this was the case. If he rarely went out, how had he been able to meet so many other wealthy sons.


    Thus she said with a smile, "There are no banquets in the world that do not end! Longbiao will forever remember Brother Lin''s hospitality. If there''s a chance, I''ll definitelye visit you and thank you for all you''ve done."


    "Heh, is there a need to be like this? We''re brothers after all." When Lin Shuxuan saw that she still showed no indication of changing her mind, his eyes flickered. "Since you seem tired, Brother Tang, I won''t insist that you head out with me. Rest well. In a few days, I''ll invite you for some food before I head back. Make sure not to reject me at that time!"


    Tang Doudou understood that there was no way she could reject that invitation, so she agreed. However, she was thinking that she''d probably rescue Baili Yu out by then so she wouldn''t have to keep such a pointless date.


    After seeing Lin Shuxuan off, she rolled around on the bed for a while. When night fell, she disguised herself and left the inn.


    Certain people were watching as she left the inn.


    "Young Master Lin, should we follow her?''


    Lin Shuxuan considered it and furrowed his brows. "She really is a woman?"


    "Heh, she thought she had disguised herself so well. She had no idea that that girl, Ah Xiu, had already seen through her," said Ah Cai with augh.


    Ah Xiu was the head courtesan of the brothel they went to a few days ago. She had been attending to Tang Longbiao, and based on her familiarity with women, since she said that Tang Longbiao was a woman, it was definitely correct.


    Lin Shuxuan nodded, but he then felt puzzled again. He pressed his fan against his chin. "Say, why would a woman run all the way here to Hibiscus Garrison?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 318.1: Enemy Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 318.1: Enemy Encounter</h4>


    How could he, a servant, know about something not even his master knew about?


    Luckily, Lin Shuxuan wasn''t actually expecting an answer from him. His eyes darkened, then he asked, "Have you finished the arrangements for tonight?"


    "I went this afternoon to give them instructions, so now they''re just waiting for you to head over," said Ah Cai with augh.


    "En, let''s go."


    "Alright!"


    Tang Doudou had gotten very familiar with Hibiscus Garrison''s nightlife these past few days. It was extremely lively. It only took her a few moments to reach Wind Cherishing House. When she saw that there were streams of people entering the building, she rubbed her chin in thought. After tidying up her clothes and making sure her mustache was in ce, she followed the stream of people in.


    She couldn''t understand why this male brothel was doing even better than traditional brothels.


    Could it be that there were that many people who liked men?


    However, she soon found out that she was wrong.


    After those people entered the building, they went and sat down in the main hall. The hall was decorated more exquisitely than thest time she had been here. After the guests sat down, some called for boys to apany them, but many had brought pretty women of their own. They seemed quite familiar with each other since there was a lot ofughter as they conversed.


    Tang Doudou nced upstairs and saw that Qing gongzi was standing in the corridor while watching these guests.


    He seemed to have sensed her gaze as he looked over. When he saw that it was her, he greeted her with a slight smile.


    Tang Doudou was confused by his polite attitude since she had clearly annoyed him during herst visit. Why was he greeting her like they were familiar old friends?


    She couldn''t figure out what exactly it was, so after mulling over it a while, she stopped thinking about it and went upstairs.


    Two male courtesans immediately walked up to block her way. "Apologies, Sir, we''re not taking any guests upstairs today."Tang Doudou nced at them and saw that one of the courtesans was the one called Lian er. Her expression darkened and she said, "Lian er, it seemed that your Qing gongzi hasn''t punished you enough!"


    Lian er had felt that this guest seemed familiar from his first nce, so with this prompt, he immediately recalled who this guest was. His handsome little face paled a little and he said timidly, "So it was Sir Tang. Lian er didn''t block your way on purpose, so please don''t take offense."


    Tang Doudou gave a disdainful humph and pushed him aside to head upstairs.


    Lian er didn''t dare to try and stop her. When the other courtesan saw Lian er''s fearful reaction, he didn''t dare to block this guest either. Thus, Tang Doudou was able to quickly make it up the stairs and reach Qing gongzi.


    "Qing gongzi, I trust you''ve been well!" Tang Doudou faked a smile as she cupped her fist towards Qing gongzi.


    Qing gongzi had shifted his gaze away after that initial nce, so he was actually quite surprised to hear this guest''s voice. He hadn''t expected for this person to run directly up to him.


    He nced towards the stairs. When he saw Lian er looking towards him fearfully, he shifted his gaze away and looked towards Tang Doudou. "Tang gongzi."


    "I don''t seem to have told you guys about my name. You..."


    "Oh, it was Escort Xue that told me."


    "So it was like that." Tang Doudou smiled, then she stared into this eyes as she asked, "Where is he?"As expected, this guest was here for him.


    After silently remarking that, Qing gongzi''s expression turned regretful. "Escort Xue is indisposed today and won''t be able to entertain any guests."


    When Tang Doudou heard that, she asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with him? Is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious, it''s not anything rting to his health.""Then what is it about?" Tang Doudou naturally intended to get a clear answer. She felt that it was best to make Qing gongzi feel that she was infatuated with Baili Yu so that it would be easier for her to see him.


    "So Tang gongzi really doesn''t know."


    Tang Doudou asked curiously, "Know what?"


    Then her words took a shift. "These past few days, I kept getting dragged around by Young Master Lin so I didn''t have the chance toe visit. Is he angry with me because of that?"


    Qing gongzi hastily shook his head. "How could the boys here dare to be angry with the gracious guests? That''s not the case."


    "Then what is it? Just tell me already!" Tang Doudou feigned anger.


    Qing gongzi pointed downstairs. "Tang gongzi has probably noticed that Wind Cherishing House is full of guests today. They''re all here for Escort Xue."Tang Doudou was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Qing gongzi chuckled and said, "If Sir truly does like Escort Xue, why don''t you take a seat downstairs? As long as Sir has enough money..."


    He didn''t finish his words and just nced at her meaningfully. The meaning was clear. Fudge, Baili Yu was about to take the stage!


    Tang Doudou followed a boy that was serving as the guide and found a good seat. She sat down to wait for her husband to appear on stage...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 318.2: Enemy Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 318.2: Enemy Encounter</h4>


    If someone asked her how she was feeling, it couldn''t be described just with total despair.


    She looked around uneasily, then squeezed her deted pouch. Fudge, she didn''t have much money left. Could it be that she''d have to just watch as someone else purchased Baili Yu?


    Pei! That was her husband, how could she allow someone else to sully him?


    The only person allowed to buy him tonight was her!


    She resolved herself. Fudge, if it came to money, who had more than her!? She rubbed the thumb ring that she had tied around her neck as she narrowed her gaze. Even if she had to use up all of her wealth, she still had to buy Baili Yu back!


    Then, she felt that this activity was actually a good chance for her. As long as Wind Cherishing House recognized her form of payment, it would be much easier for her to bring Baili Yu out of here.


    However, her current issue was how to quickly get some more money.


    She nced around at the people sitting next to her. Based on their clothing, they didn''t seem to be very wealthy. Since they had even paid for male escorts, they probably wouldn''t be able to bring out much moneyter.


    She felt for the banknotes she had left and her gaze lit up. If no rough and wealthy local tyrant showed up, she might be able to sessfully purchase Baili Yu''s first night! She might even be able to buy him out of here!


    Aftering to this conclusion, she sat there patiently and waited for Baili Yu toe out.


    Just at this moment, she heard Lian er cry out in surprise. "Aiyah, Young Master Lin, what wind was it that blew you here?"


    "You''re Lin er right?" Tang Doudou heard Lin Shuxuan''s frivolousughtere from behind her before there was the usual sound of the fan flipping open.


    It was already autumn, yet he was still carrying a fan around all day. Wasn''t he worried about catching a cold from fanning himself too much?


    As Tang Doudou silently criticized him, she started trying to figure out how to avoid him.


    From the looks of it, Lin Shuxuan had looked for her today to bring her to this ce. If she had known earlier, she would''ve just gone with him and avoided this extra trouble.


    At that time, if she ran out of money, she could''ve borrowed some from him as well.


    However, for now, she had to avoid him.


    Tang Doudou nced towards Lin Shuxuan who was being led in by Lian er. When she saw that he was looking over in this direction, she hastily said to the courtesan that was apanying her, "Could it be that you guys don''t even have a private room? This hall is way too loud! It''s so annoying. I might just burn this damned ce..."


    That courtesan had just been celebrating the fact that he got a good guest who didn''t tease or try to feel him up when he heard these words. His face immediately paled and he said, "Sir, please don''t get angry. If I have in any way..."


    Tang Doudou pped the table. "Just open a room for me! I want a private room!"


    "Understood, understood..." The courtesan ran off in a panic and soon came back with an ingratiating smile. "Sir, you truly are lucky. We just happen to have one more private room left. Xiao Yi will lead you there right now."


    Tang Doudou lifted her chin and gave a haughty ''en.''


    Xiao Yi smiled. "Sir, this way please."Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that they were running into familiar people again. She kept an eye on Lin Shuxuan, who was fortunately engrossed in talking, as she followed Xiao Yi up the stairs and entered the so-called private room.


    In reality, it was just a little booth made by partitioning screens that had a semi-transparent gauze curtain in front. It was simple, but not bad aesthetically.


    Tang Doudou sat down, then dismissed Xiao Yi so that he would stop getting in the way of her brain waves.


    Wind Cherishing House was seriously hateful as well to make them wait this long.


    She took a sip of the tea, then crossed her legs as she looked towards the booth next to her. When she saw that there was no movement on that side, she quietly got onto the chair to peek over the partitioning screen. There was no one there. She couldn''t help but wonder if Qing gongzi was messing with her. Was this really a private room?


    And when she walked upstairs, he wasn''t there anymore.


    Tang Doudou then giggled. This was perfect timing!


    She got down from the chair and left the booth to find the room where guqin music wasing from. After walking a while, she heard Baili Yu''s familiar voice.


    It was here!


    Tang Doudou''s face lit up with joy. Then she licked her finger and poked a hole on the paper window to peek in.


    Baili Yu was still dressed in white and his silky ck hair cascaded over his shoulders as he stroked the guqin with his slender fingers. "I know, you can head out now."


    He was talking to the courtesan standing in front of him.


    The courtesan still wanted to say something, but when he recalled how highly Qing gongzi seemed to think of Baili Yu, he swallowed back his words and just said, "Understood."


    Baili Yu didn''t even lift his eyes to look at the courtesan, so the courtesan could only quietly withdraw.


    Once he left, Tang Doudou reached out to knock on the window. Suddenly, her instincts screamed at her and she quickly dodged to the side.


    A stern light refracting off a de struck right in front of her. Had she been a breath slower, she probably would''ve already been dead!


    She didn''t try to look for the attacker. She could tell from this ruthless and decisive attack that it had been Liu Zhiyuan.


    Tang Doudou was surprised to encounter him so quickly, but it was also within her predictions. The reason why Liu Zhiyuan hadn''t appearedst time was probably because he hadn''t been certain of her identity.


    Liu Zhiyuan still hadn''t shown himself. Since he was skilled at keeping himself hidden, Tang Doudou didn''t dare to be careless and kept looking around on alert.


    If she didn''t want to die an early death, she shouldn''t try to fight Liu Zhiyuan head-on with force. She wasn''t even close to a match for him, so she had to use other means.


    However, she was confused as to why Liu Zhiyuan sent Baili Yu here after he lost his memories? Could it be that he was doing this in revenge?


    But, based on how twisted he was, wasn''t choosing this method of revenge going too easy on Baili Yu?


    After Liu Zhiyuan made that attack, he didn''t make any other moves.


    Tang Doudou knew that he was definitely still around so she didn''t dare to move. She was worried that if she moved, Liu Zhiyuan would notice something. She had only managed to dodge his first strike due to luck. If he attacked again, there was no guarantee that she would be as lucky.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 319.1: Do You Mind It?

    <h4>Chapter 319.1: Do You Mind It?</h4>


    This situation didn''tst too long. It might have been due to the swish of the sword or because she had made too much noise while dodging, but in any case, Baili Yu noticed a disturbance. Just as she was trying to figure out a way to shake off Liu Zhiyuan, Baili Yu appeared like an angel and opened the window to Heaven for her.


    "La... Sir Tang, what are you doing here?" The hazy yellow light of the candles made Baili Yu''s gentle expression even warmer. His beautiful eyes contained joy at the surprise of seeing her.


    Tang Doudou didn''t turn around and just force a coupleughs. "The view of the moon is really good from here. I''m here to gaze at the moon."


    Baili Yu chuckled. "But there''s no moon tonight?"


    Tang Doudou reflexively nced up at the pitch-ck sky, then rubbed her nose in embarrassment. "Oh, maybe I mistook a star."


    "It''s quite cold tonight, so why don''t youe in?" Baili Yu opened the window a bit more and moved aside.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t dare to move because that damned Liu Zhiyuan was still there and his murderous intent was blocking all her roads of retreat.


    "Lately I''ve had a little too much internal heat, so this is a good chance to cool down a little."


    "Cool down?" Baili Yuughed. "If you have too much internal heat, you should eat more mildly vored foods to cool your body down. I''ve never heard of hanging upside down outside a window to cool down."


    "Haha, well now you have." Fudge, it wasn''t like she wanted to hang upside down either!


    Baili Yu saw that she still wasn''t willing to enter the room, so he shook his head helplessly and carried a bench to the window. He climbed out to the ledge and sat down so that he was eye-level with Tang Doudou, who was still hanging upside down.


    "Wh-what are you doing?" Tang Doudou was confused about his actions.


    Baili Yu reached out and helped her down onto the ledge, then pulled her to sit down next to him. "Come sit with me."


    Tang Doudou hastily nodded. "Alright!"


    How could she refused? Right when Baili Yu came out, the murderous intent that had kept her locked in ce for so long had disappeared without a trace. Liu Zhiyuan had retreated.


    However, it only left her even more confused. Why did it seem like Liu Zhiyuan was afraid of Baili Yu?


    He had already lost his memories and didn''t have martial arts either.


    So what was there left to be afraid of?


    They sat in silence for a while. As the wind gradually became colder, Baili Yu took off his outer robe and draped it around Tang Doudou''s shoulder as he slowly asked, "Are you also here today to participate in my..."


    "No!" Tang Doudou hastily interrupted him. The feeling of his warm robe wrapped around her was strangelyforting. Since Liu Zhiyuan''s intimidating presence was no longer here, she shifted and made herself morefortable by leaning against Baili Yu''s shoulder. "I came to visit you."


    Baili Yu nced at her cheek, then asked, sounding a bit helpless like a lost child. "Ever since you left that day, I''ve been trying to figure out who you were.""Oh? Then have you remembered?" She nced up at Baili Yu''s chin that had be skinner. She leaned closer and rubbed her head against his chest a couple times before finally settling down contently.


    In reality, she didn''t need him to answer. If he had remembered her, this wouldn''t be the scene taking ce right now.


    As she had expected, Baili Yu shook his head. "I haven''t. I tried a lot of ways to trigger my lost memories, but all I was able to ascertain was that you were very important to me."


    The fact that he was certain of this was already very good!


    She had watched plenty of TV dramas and whenever she saw that characters lost their memories to the point they forgot about their parents and lover, she''d always want to criticize it. It''s not as if the person swapped personalities after losing their memories. Love and blood ties were carved into a person''s very bones, how could it all disappear just due to memory loss?


    However, before she found Baili Yu, she had been worried over such things. What if she found Baili Yu but he didn''t remember her anymore and had fallen in love with someone else...


    Fortunately, it had been pointless worries. Even though Baili Yu had lost his memories, he still remembered that she was very important to him.


    She couldn''t help butugh as she hugged him tightly and buried her head into his chest. After rubbing her head against him a little, she said, "At least you have some conscience and made sure to remember that I was important to you."


    Baili Yu stiffened when she suddenly made such an intimate gesture, but he soon rxed and pulled Tang Doudou into his arms naturally. "Did youe to Hibiscus Garrison to find me?"


    "Of course!" Tang Doudou pouted unhappily and pushed herself out of his arms. "I traveled on horseback for three entire months! My butt almost got calluses from all that riding."


    A trace of heartache shed through Baili Yu''s eyes as he gently cupped her face. "Does it still hurt?"


    Tang Doudou''s heart started racing when she met his passionate gaze, but her thoughts remained clear. Hell, if she got calluses, how could it still hurt? But his question was too frickin'' embarrassing.


    Her face flushed and it was a while before she was able to force out the words, "It hurts."


    "Then I''ll help you rub them." Baili Yu smirked as he reached behind her and started restlessly moving his hands.


    Tang Doudou''s face immediately filled with ck lines. This guy lost his memories and forgot about everything, but still remembered to take advantage of her!


    She hastily grabbed the misbehaving hand and glowered at him. "What are you doing?"


    Baili Yu responded helplessly, "Didn''t you say it hurt? Everyone says that the ces I rub don''t hurt anymore, so I wanted to help you rub it.""Who have you rubbed before?" Tang Doudou had only focused on this part of his words. After she asked this, she looked Baili Yu up and down. A strange thought emerged in her mind. Could it be that Baili Yu has already been...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 319.2: Do You Mind It?

    <h4>Chapter 319.2: Do You Mind It?</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu''s expression became a bit hurt and he asked softly, "Do you mind it?"


    Uh, could she say that she minded?


    But that wasn''t the important part!


    Tang Doudou looked at him worriedly. "It''s not a question of whether I mind or not, but whether you''ve been..."


    Heavens ah, this was a male brothel! With Baili Yu''s city-toppling looks and currently defenseless situation, it was iparably dangerous!


    "You mind it?" Baili Yu asked again.


    Tang Doudou''s heart was filled with conflicting emotions. She couldn''t say that she didn''t mind, because she really did mind a lot.


    She cared about Baili Yu''s safety and purity. However, regardless of whether he had been taken or not, he was still her husband.


    But how was she supposed to tell Baili Yu about this? Losing their chastity was probably a very severe matter to straight men.


    Moreover, he already had a wife. She came from a future world in which science and technology exposed her to many more strange things, thus she was able to open-mindedly ept a lot of matters. However, Baili Yu was someone of the ancient era. Would he fall into despair because she minded and end up turning homosexual?


    Although she was a fujoshi, there was no way she could ept her man turning gay!


    Anger rushed to her head and she pulled Baili Yu up. "Let''s go! I''ll help you get justice!"


    Baili Yu immediately understood what she was thinking when he heard this, and he wrapped his arms around her tightly. "It''s fine as long as you don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I mind or not! What matters is you!" Tang Doudou looked at Baili Yu, worried that he wouldn''t be able to get over it.


    Baili Yuughed lightly. "If you don''t mind, then what does it matter?"


    "Huh?" What exactly did he mean by this?


    However, Baili Yu didn''t gave her a chance to ask about it. He lifted her chin with a slender finger and slowly lowered his head. When Tang Doudou felt his hot breath, she blushed and nervously gripped his clothes. Was... was this a good time?


    Bang bang bang!


    Just as the two were about to kiss, deafening knocks came from the door. There was a shrill shout that sounded like an eunuch''s voice. "Escort Xue! Are you ready yet!?"


    Tang Doudou turned her head away in a fluster and pushed Baili Yu towards the room. "Y-you should hurry and go out!"


    After she said that, she felt like her words sounded off. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely get you out of here. Trust me!"


    "En." As Baili Yu gazed at her blushing face, for the first time, he felt like his heart, which had always felt empty, was filled. It was a veryfortable sensation.


    The knocking and shouting still hadn''t stopped. Tang Doudou stood outside the window for a moment, then she reached out, wrapped her arms around Baili Yu''s neck, and pressed her lips against his quickly before turning and running away.


    Baili Yu hastily reached out to pull her back, but it was already toote.


    Thud!


    "Aaah!!!! My buns!"


    Baili Yu covered his eyes but still couldn''t suppress the urge to take a look. Tang Doudou hadnded st on her front and was shrieking miserably.


    "Are you alright?"


    "I''m... I''m fine..." Tang Doudou reached lifted a hand and waved. "You, should hurry and go!"


    "En, I''ll wait for you." After saying this, Baili Yu left the window.


    Tang Doudou stayed there for a while until the pain dulled before finally getting off the ground. She rubbed her buns as she inwardly remarked that it was a good thing she had stuffed a lot of cotton clothes in front for her disguise. Otherwise, her buns would have been squished t!


    However, Baili Yu was sure heartless. He really believed her when she said she was fine and didn''t stay around tofort her...


    Tang Doudou walked into the building with a lot of silent grudges. Lian er, who hadn''t seen her leave, was stunned when he saw her again. "S-s-s-sir T-t-tang... W-why are you..."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him. "Why''re you stuttering so much? T-t-tang what? This master doesn''t have any candy for you, move out of the way already!" (Tang = candy)


    She was angry and a little resentful. Upon hearing her irritated tone, Lian er hastily moved aside to let her in.


    Tang Doudou made sure to nce around the hall first before walking in. She didn''t see Lin Shuxuan and the other guys that were usually with him, so they were probably in a private room. Since they were in the private room, she''ll just stay here. In any case, there were a lot of people here and everyone would be focused on the stage, so she probably wouldn''t be noticed.


    She found a ce in the corner to sit down and called Lian er over. "My throat isn''t feeling well, so in a bit, help me shout the price!"


    Wasn''t this guest''s throat perfectly fine?


    He recalled the deafening shout from earlier and was very speechless. However, he was trained well so he said with a professional smile, "Understood."


    Tang Doudou nodded in satisfaction. "If you serve me well, there''ll be a big reward."


    Lian er''s eyes lit up. This guest had a bad temper, but he was very generous. Escort Xue had only chatted with him for a while but he got so many benefits. If he was able to get this guest to take a fancy to him and sessfully get onto this guest''s bed, wouldn''t he get even more rewards?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Lmao, it feels like they''ve gone onpletely different trails of thought. Baili Yu may have touched other people, but Tang Doudou thought he was prated by other people.

 Chapter 320.1: I Have Plenty of Money

    <h4>Chapter 320.1: I Have Plenty of Money</h4>


    Lian er felt that his looks were in no way inferior to Escort Xue''s! The only reason Escort Xue had so many pursuers was because he liked to act noble and aloof. When it came to attending to guests though, who was better at it than him?


    In addition, men always liked new things. Perhaps this guest had already gotten tired of Escort Xue and was out here for new entertainment. Escort Xue wasn''t very amiable and often would face customers with attitude. What men could stand such attitude for long?


    However, he was different. His gentle and delicate personality fitted men''s tastes perfectly. Even Qing gongzi had praised him on his ability to charm men. If he was able to get on this guest''s good side, he might be able to take the position of being the best courtesan in Wind Cherishing House!


    Lian er poured a bowl of wine for Tang Doudou and offered it. "Sir, please try some."


    "I don''t drink alcohol.''


    Lian er then poured a cup of tea. "Then Sir, try this tea?"


    "No thanks."


    Lian er''s smile stiffened. If this guest refused both alcohol and tea, how was he supposed to wait on this guest?


    Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered with what Lian er was thinking. She was getting a little impatient since Baili Yu still wasn''t showing up. "Why is he still not out?"


    When Lian er saw that the guest was impatient to see Escort Xue, he bit his lips unhappily. However, he soon smiled again and knelt down by Tang Doudou''s legs to help massage her legs. "Sir, actually, Escort Xue has always been very willful. He''d often make the guests wait for half the day."


    Tang Doudou reacted adversely to Lian er''s action. He was a courtesan, but shouldn''t he still have some dignity? However, he was kneeling so casually in a such a fawning matter in front of everyone. It was unbearably embarrassing and shameful.


    She originally wanted to push him away, but since he brought up Baili Yu, she decided to take advantage of this chance to get more information. After thinking for a little while, she asked, "Escort Xue... seems to be different from the rest of you?"


    "Of course he''s different. We all grew up in Wind Cherishing House, this ce is our home. However, although our boss personally trained Escort Xue, he''s actually not someone of Wind Cherishing House," said Lian er with a soft smile.


    It wasn''t hard to hear the envy in his voice though. Tang Doudou didn''t continue asking about this in order to avoid arousing Lian er''s suspicions.


    This was already a good amount of information. It meant that Baili Yu had arrived at this ceter and Nangong Yan hadn''t been with him. This was probably due to the boss of Wind Cherishing House.


    So the question was, who exactly was the boss of this ce?


    Who had so much influence or power as to cause Liu Zhiyuan apprehension?


    As she was thinking, she started hearing music from the stage. It was a soft and suave guqin and reed music. The noisy hall immediately quieted down and looked towards the stage.


    The two instrumentsbined in perfect harmony, but Tang Doudou could tell that it wasn''t Baili Yu ying. His music always contained a sense of mncholy and loss that added an irresistible beauty which pulled you in.


    Once she realized that it wasn''t Baili Yu ying, she lost interest. She picked up the teacup and used the lid to brush aside the loose leaves as she sat there quietly.


    When Lian er saw this, he became even more certain that this guest had already lost interest in Escort Xue.


    "Sir, do you feel stiff anywhere else? Do you need Lian er to help you massage?"


    Tang Doudou nced at him. "Sit up."


    "Huh?" Lian er nced up at Tang Doudou in confusion. He blinked his big watery eyes as he blushed slightly.


    Tang Doudou''s brows jumped. He couldn''t be thinking that she was telling him to sit on herp, right?


    He wished!


    "Sit down next to me. When ites time to call out prices, make sure to do so in an imposing manner and make your voice ring out! Don''t be quiet like a mosquito. If you can''t do it, call someone else for me!" Tang Doudou didn''t bother to even nce at Lian er. She was thinking that she should''ve stayed with Xiao Yi instead. Although Xiao Yi also looked weak and delicate, he didn''t act so horny.


    Lian er looked like aplete bottom. His efforts at acting coquettish werepletely wasted on her, this straight woman.


    "Sir, don''t worry. I-I can do it!"


    "Hm?"


    "I can do it!" Lian er repeated in a louder tone.


    "En, it can be a little louder."


    "I can do it!" Lian er spoke even louder. After shouting this, he looked nervously at Tang Doudou as if seeking approval from her.


    Tang Doudou nced at him and said with a slight smile, "Although you''re a courtesan, before that, aren''t you a man? Can''t you pull out the dignity of a man?"


    The dignity of a man? Lian er was taken aback. He was a male courtesan, how could he have the dignity of a man? Was this guest purposefully trying to make things difficult for him?


    When he seemed troubled, Tang Doudou waved her hand. "Forget it, that earlier is good enough!"


    "Alright." Lian er smiled again and poured another cup of tea for her. "Guest, would you like more tea?"


    "No."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 320.2: I Have Plenty of Money

    <h4>Chapter 320.2: I Have Plenty of Money</h4>


    As the song came to an end, Qing gongzi appeared in a light pink garment with peach flower embroidery. His outfitplemented his charming features and made him look particrly beautiful. He smiled softly and said, "Qing Cheng must first thank everyone for your longtime support of Wind Cherishing House. Many thanks."


    After he finished speaking, he curtsied slightly to express his thanks.


    Qing Cheng? What a good name. Tang Doudou watched calmly as Qing Cheng curtsied like a daughter of a rich family. Inwardly, she felt like falling apart. This guy was as handsome as his name in terms of looks and temperament. He could attract countless admirers just standing there on the streets, but he just had to curtsy in such an incongruous way. It was so awkward to watch.


    She recalled that Lian er had said that Baili Yu had been personally trained by their boss. Did that mean that Baili Yu would also bow like this when he came out?


    Fudge, that would bepletely messing up her man! No matter how this ended up, she''d make sure to get back his dignity!


    "Next, we''ll be inviting out our Escort Xue, Xue Mengyao." Qing Cheng had already finished his unending torrent of an opening remark while Tang Doudou was spaced out.


    Xue Mengyao? Which idiot came up with this name? (Xue = snow, Meng = eldest amongst brother, Yao = one of the five legendary emperors)


    Tang Doudou silently ''asked after'' all eighteen ancestral generations of the person that came up with this name for Baili Yu even as she kept her eyes on the stage. When she had been at his window earlier, he had taken off his coat for her to wear. She hadn''t paid attention to it back then so she wasn''t sure what color it was, but it was probably crimson red.


    No one in the world couldpare to him in looks when he was wearing crimson.


    He looked pretty good in white as well. When he wasn''t smiling, he gave off a very cool and indifferent aura that made everyone keep an instinctive, respectful distance.


    However, when he was wearing fiery red expressionlessly with only a hint of a smile in his eyes, it would be as captivating as a hypnotic me. It was to the point that people would feel the urge to kidnap him back home in order to enjoy the view slowly.


    Haaa. Tang Doudou sighed. She had clearly seen it countless times already, so why did she still long to see more?


    Why did she forget to tell him not to wear red earlier?


    She now regretted it a lot. If Baili Yu showed up in such alluring clothes, he''d probably captivate the entire hall of men!


    If those men got over-excited and decided to bet their entire fortunes to obtain Baili Yu, she wouldn''t be able to hold her ground with what she currently had!


    However, it turned out that perhaps she and Baili Yu pretty good mutual understanding after all, because he slowly walked out from behind the curtains in a white outfit.


    His appearance was cool and indifferent as he nced over at Tang Doudou. He stood there like a jade orchid tree, quietly without speaking a word.


    Qing Cheng shot Baili Yu a displeased look, but Baili Yu didn''t react at all. Annoyance shed across Qing Cheng''s face, but he still needed to rely on Baili Yu tonight for business, so he could only shelve his anger for now.


    "Didn''t they say that Escort Xue was an extremely alluring courtesan?"


    The moment Baili Yu appeared, the hall became noisy with discussions again.


    "He looks so cold, he''s practically like an ice cube. I don''t see what''s so special about him."


    "However, he really is so beautiful that he doesn''t seem human."


    "No matter how beautiful he is, it doesn''t matter. Only gentle touchable warmth is real!"


    "Tch, you just don''t get it. If you can push something this cold down and..."


    "Bang!" The conversation was getting more and more vulgar. Tang Doudou couldn''t stand it anymore and pped the table. Lian er started and shrank backward. What was this guest angry about now?


    "You''re so noisy! It''s not like anyone forced you toe here! If you''re not willing to stay, then hurry up and scram!"


    Her unrestrained shout annoyed a lot of people. The middle-aged man who had been talking the dirtiest stood up angrily. However, instead of shouting at Tang Doudou, he shouted at Qing Cheng. "Qing gongzi, is this how your business treats its guests?"


    Qing Cheng didn''t know what Tang Longbiao was angry about either and just thought that he was crazy. However, he had heard rumors that Tang Longbiao had been hanging out with Lin Shuxuan a lot, so he assumed that they were both sons from rich families that he couldn''t afford to provoke.


    However, this Master Wang was also a frequent customer of Wind Cherishing House and couldn''t be offended either.


    In the end, Qing Cheng was someone with a lot of experience. He soon reacted and walked to Master Wang with a smile. "Master Wang, please don''t be angry. This Tang gongzi is a loyal admirer of our Escort Xue. He must be unhappy since there''s so muchpetition today and was trying to get rid of somepetition this way You shouldn''t fall for it!"


    Then he quickly whispered to Master Wang. "He''s the one named Tang Longbiao that Young Master Lin has been inviting out to y every day. Master Wang should think things through."


    Master Wang''s facial color immediately changed when he heard this.


    Qing Cheng didn''t stop in front of him for long. He soon moved towards Tang Doudou. "Tang gongzi, Qing Cheng knows that you''re unhappy with this arrangement, but these rules are set by the owner. Although I''d like to fulfill you two, I don''t have that ability. If gongzi has true feelings towards Escort Xue, Qing Cheng would still give the same advice as before."


    Tang Doudou nced at him. Inwardly, she gave a coldugh. As expected of the person in charge, he had been able to calm their tempers with just a few words."This master is so poor that all he has left is money, plenty of money. I, Tang Longbiao, insists on taking Escort Xue today!" dered Tang Doudou. She shot a provoking look at Master Wang and gave a disdainful humph before sitting back down.


    In truth, she wasn''t as crafty as Qing Cheng was making her out to be. All she wanted was to make those vulgar men shut up.


    After she sat down, she said, "The spring nights are regretfully short, so Qing gongzi should hurry up!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 321.1: Self-directed Act

    <h4>Chapter 321.1: Self-directed Act</h4>


    "Alright, alright, I''ll start right away, right away..." Qing Cheng was worried that Tang Longbiao would make another scene so he hastily returned to the stage.


    Even while Tang Doudou was acting angry, she kept her gaze on Baili Yu. At this time, she winked at him smugly as if asking for praise.


    How could Baili Yu possibly maintain that cool and aloof manner when she was acting so cute? His eyes softened and he curled his lips in an indulgent smile.


    Those outstanding looks of his were captivating enough on their own, but when he smiled and released such a indolent seductive aura, it instantly sucked away the audiences'' souls.


    Even Qing Cheng was stunned. Escort Xue had been in Wind Cherishing House for almost three months, but he had never seen him smile. However, the owner had once warned him that Escort Xue was a seductive devil.


    He had guessed that Escort Xue would be captivating if he smiled, but he had never expected it to be this captivating.


    When Tang Doudou saw the people around her fall into a daze, she instantly realized that she had done something stupid again. Why the heck had she winked at Baili Yu?


    It wasn''t like she had a or cataracts!


    She covered her forehead as she tried to think of a solution. Then she shouted, "Qing gongzi, are you going to start the auction or not!? If you''re not, I''m leaving now!"


    Her voice resounded loudly in the hall and jolted Qing Cheng back to his senses. He nced apologetically at the audience only to find that most of them were still in a daze. Thus, he shot a look towards the courtesans behind the stage. As lively music rang out, the main hall revived again.


    Qing Cheng said a few more words to stroke the atmosphere, then proimed the start of the auction.


    The rule of brothels was that the one who paid the highest price ultimately got the courtesan, thus the hall filled with people shouting prices the moment the auction started. Due to Baili Yu''s earlier smile, the prices were abnormally high. Every time Qing Cheng heard another person top the going price, his smile would deepen.


    Tang Doudou wanted to shout a price, so she kicked Lian er''s butt.


    Lian er was currently stunned by the prices that were being shouted. He had never seen a courtesan go for so much.


    Tang Doudou''s sudden kick made his eyes well up with tears of pain. He looked to her in confusion.


    "Shout a price!" Tang Doudou glowered at him.


    Lian er immediately understood. When he heard someone call five hundred taels, he didn''t know how much to call so he turned around to ask Tang Doudou. However, the moment he turned around, he was red at. Thus, he thought that since Tang Longbiao was rich, it''d be better to shout out arge increase rather than waste time increasing the price bit by bit. He opened his mouth to shout the price he hade up with. "E-e-eight..."


    Tang Doudou nced at Lian er in surprise. Lian er nced towards her as well, but still couldn''t understand what she was trying to say. Thus, he shouted, "Eight thousand taels!"


    The entire hall fell silent to the point the sound of the wind could be heard.


    Tang Doudou''s face turned pitch ck. Why did she end up with an idiot helping her call out the price?


    She wouldn''t be able to get this much money even if she sold herself.


    It took quite a while for Qing Cheng to recover from his astonishment. "Lian, Lian er, stop messing around."


    Lian er nced towards Tang Doudou, feeling wronged. "Qing gongzi, I''m not messing around. It''s Master Tang that told me to help him call out a price."


    Tang Doudou:...


    Qing Cheng''s gaze then shifted towards Tang Doudou. Even Master Wang looked over with schadenfreude. He could barely stop himself from shouting, if you don''t have money, then scram!


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou looked towards Baili Yu as she smoothed her hair. Use eight thousand taels to bring home an evil spirit...


    It was worth it!


    "En, this price is my intention." Inwardly, Tang Doudou''s heart was bleeding. She wasn''t even in the mood to look at Baili Yu anymore. She was trying to figure out how to hurry up and escape with him.


    "Ahem, Tang gongzi''s bid is eight thousand taels. If there''s no one willing to pay a higher price, Escort Xue will go to Tang gongzi!"


    Master Wang, who had been hoping to catch a good show, unhappily retrieved his gaze. Then he peeked at Tang Doudou again. Who exactly was this person? That was eight thousand taels ah! But he didn''t even blink when spending it!


    Master Wang had no idea that Tang Doudou''s heart was currently dripping blood as she restrained her urge to send Lian er flying with a kick.


    "Sir, did I make a mistake?" Lian er looked towards Tang Doudou timidly.


    What was she supposed to say?


    Since she had already decided to give up on paying and just run away with Baili Yu, the price didn''t matter. The important point was that after this price was called, there was no morepetition!


    So now that she thought about it, it had been a pretty good move.


    Eight thousand taels were enough to buy Escort Xue in his entirety with money left over, to spend this one just a courtesan''s first night was unthinkable. Thus, after this price was called, no one else in the hall made a sound.


    Qing Cheng repeated his previous statement two more times, but still, no one said anything. Tang Doudou rxed and nudged Lian er who was kneeling next to her. She whispered, "It was right, nicely done."


    Lian er blushed happily. "Many thanks for Sir''s praise. In the future, I''ll do even better!"


    Inwardly, he was very excited. His guess had been right! This guest was definitely super wealthy. That was eight thousand taels after all!


    He had second guessed his decision countless times before he had shouted that price. Luckily he had made the right bet!


    There would be a future? Tang Doudou nced mildly at Lian er as she rubbed her chin. Although this courtesan looked naive and pitiful, it turned out that he was actually quite crafty and greedy... This could be exploited.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 321.2: Self-directed Act

    <h4>Chapter 321.2: Self-directed Act</h4>


    Just as Tang Doudou was wondering about how to escapeter, the hall sudden became noisy again. She listened to what people were saying and was stunned. Someone else had called out a price.


    "The price that Sir stated is ten thousand taels? Is that right?" Qing Cheng''s jaw dropped again. It was unbelievable that a courtesan''s first night had gone for ten thousand taels.


    Someone waspeting with her? Tang Doudou looked around but didn''t see anyone.


    Just as everyone was looking around for the person that had dered this price, Lin Shuxuan''s voice came from upstairs. It trembled a bit. "Y-yes! Ten thousand taels!"


    "It''s the eldest young master of the Lin n Stronghold, no wonder he''s so liberal with his money," someone said.


    However, someone else immediately refuted, "Even if he''s the young master of the Lin n Stronghold, there''s still no way he could be this liberal. Ten thousand taels is probably more than his annual spending money!"


    "Right!? Could it be that Young Master Lin has a grudge against this person and is picking a fight on purpose?"


    "That''s possible."


    As the crowd became noisy with spections, Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. Based on Lin Shuxuan''s temperament, there was no way that he would have done something so rash.


    In addition, his voice was trembling as he called out this price. Although he tried to sound calm, his voice had betrayed his nervousness.


    Thus, Tang Doudou was certain that there was someone else in Lin Shuxuan''s private room!


    She nced towards the stage at Baili Yu and discovered that he was also looking towards her with a frown. Had he guessed it as well?


    Did this count as having linked hearts?


    Tang Doudou smiled happily, then kicked Lian er.


    Lian er looked up at her in confusion.


    "Call out a price." She wasn''t nning on paying the bill anyways, so she might as well call the price higher!


    Lian er was astonished. It was already at ten thousand taels. This guest wanted to make it even higher?


    "How much should I add?" asked Lian er.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. It couldn''t be too much, otherwise it''d seem fake. No matter how rich a person was, he still wouldn''t spend money like water on a courtesan.


    Her eyes lit up with a thought. They wouldn''t spend it on a courtesan, but they would spend it due to a different reason.


    She lifted her foot but didn''t kick again. Instead, she leaned forward and shot Lian er a crafty look as she said, "No matter how much that person increases the price, call out a price that''s one tael higher."


    "One tael?"


    "What? You can''t do it?"


    "I-I can..." Lian er looked at Tang Doudou weirdly. This guest was probably annoyed with the person that suddenly showed up, otherwise, why would he add onto the price tael by tael? He was definitely doing this on purpose because he was annoyed that someone was trying to snatch the goods out of his hands.


    As Lian er came to this conclusion, he nced nervously at Qing gongzi.


    "Our master bids ten thousand and one taels!"


    "Twenty thousand taels!" shouted Lin Shuxuan.


    Lian er followed Tang Doudou''s instructions. "Twenty thousand and one taels!"


    "Thirty thousand taels!"


    "Thirty thousand and one taels!"


    ...


    "A hundred thousand taels!"


    "A hundred thousand and one taels!"


    The price was getting higher and higher. Once it hit a hundred thousand taels, every increase caused people to gasp.


    Some smart people had alreadye to the conclusion that the two were bidding due to annoyance rather than for obtaining Escort Xue.


    Most people were wondering if the two actually had the money to pay this bid.


    After all, who would bring several hundred thousand taels with them to visit a brothel? It would take days just to count those banknotes.


    Qing Cheng was the most worried out of them all. At first, he had been dazed by this sudden blessing, but gradually, the happiness turned to worry. It couldn''t be that these two were here to purposefully cause trouble, right?


    He knew that Lin Shuxuan was pretty good friends with Tang Longbiao since he had never seen Lin Shuxuan treat anyone this well before.


    They couldn''t have nned this ahead of time to ruin Escort Xue''s first night, right!?


    But the more he thought about it, the more likely this seemed. Still, he didn''t dare to voice any objections. Even if this was ny-nine percent true, he didn''t want to lose that one percent chance of it not being true.


    Thus, he took advantage of this time while the audience was distracted to go backstage.


    "Go see what''s happening in Young Master Lin''s private room!" Qing Cheng hastily gave this instruction.


    As of now, a lot of people were curious and had wanted to go take a look at what was happening, so as soon as Qing Chen said this, someone responded and rushed to the private room.


    "Alright, you guys shouldn''t stay here either. Go outside and attend to the masters. Make sure to make them happy, don''t let this incident ruin our reputation."


    "Understood!"


    After the courtesans left, Jin Yi walked in through a small door at the side. "Qing gongzi."


    Qing Cheng saw that Jin Yi seemed abnormally calm, so he asked, "Jin Yi, do you know something?"


    Jin Yi nodded. "Qing gongzi, just proceed normally. The owner is with Young Master Lin."


    Qing Cheng was struck with realization, but he was also made more confused. "What is the owner trying to do?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 322.1: The Owner

    <h4>Chapter 322.1: The Owner</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Qing Cheng hastily rushed out with the courtesan. The crowd was going crazy outside. A lot of guests had already stormed out. The remaining ones were either fuming with rage or watching the show with amusement. The only one who seemedpletely unpreturbed was Tang Longbiao, who was sitting there with one leg crossed while sampling tea. Lian er who was kneeling next to him was flushed with excitement.


    "Two hundred thousand and one taels!"


    That idiot was still adding!?


    Qing Cheng quietly cursed, then walked to the stage. "Gentlemen! Gentlemen! Please calm down and allow Qing Cheng a word."


    "What else is there to say? You guys are sure shameless, to put on this show just to inte the price!"


    "Exactly! This is two much! Can these two youngsters even take out that much money?"


    "And just for a little prostitute too. Do you really take us for fools!?"


    Qing Cheng''s face turned pale as he nced towards Lin Shuxuan''s private room. Could it be that the owner really was in there?


    "Gentlemen, this really had nothing to do with our Wind Cherishing House. If you don''t believe me, we can invite Young Master Lin and this Tang gongzi out and hear the truth from their mouths."


    "Who knows if you guys aren''t all working together?"


    "Exactly! Exactly!"


    "What if you guys had arranged all of this beforehand? Then no matter what they say, it''s still be just a ruse."


    Qing Cheng felt a headache. "Then what must we do to prove that it''s not a trick?"


    "If they really take out that much money, I''ll believe it. If they can''t take it out, that means you guys are working together!"


    "This..." Qing Cheng hesitated and subconsciously nced at Tang Doudou. Could she take out that much money?


    He wasn''t worried about his owner being troubled with this much money, but if Tang Doudou couldn''t take out that much money, then they wouldn''t be able to shake off this usation!


    "What a joke! Are you guys worried that Brother Tang can''t bring out that much money?" Just as Qing Cheng was at aplete loss, Lin Shuxuan spoke.


    "Young Master Lin, forgive this old man for being rude, but although you are the heir of the Lin n Stronghold, you''re not wealthy to that extent. That''s two hundred thousand taels! Not even the Lin n Stronghold could take out that sum all at once!"


    Lin Shuxuan said, "It''s true, I don''t have that much money."


    The hall instantly filled with mor.


    No one expected for Lin Shuxuan to admit it so quickly. Even more people became infuriated and some even shouted for Wind Cherishing House to get the hell out of Hibiscus Garrison.


    Tang Doudou didn''t speak. For some reason, she felt that Lin Shuxuan was doing this on purpose for the sake of achieving a certain goal.


    The crowd was starting to hurl a lot of angryints and insults now. Qing Cheng was about to cry from panic. He had no idea what his boss was trying to do.


    However, Lin Shuxuan didn''t seem to hear any of the crowd and just continued, "I had no intentions of fighting with Brother Tang over Escort Xue. I just wanted to apany Brother Tang in this game a little."


    What did this mean?


    Tang Doudou suddenly became uneasy. She looked towards the stage at Baili Yu. She wanted to steer the conversation to a safer direction before Lin Shuxuan could continue, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Baili Yu''s gaze also darkened. Although he felt that something was off, he had lost his memories and didn''t have enough information to urately judge the situation, so he could only watch silently.


    "Since everyone seems object to it so much, I won''t add to the price anymore. Brother Tang, I''ll yield Escort Xue to you. I was just joking with Brother Tang earlier, I hope Brother Tang won''t take it to heart?" said Lin Shuxuan.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes narrowed. "Brother Lin''s joke was a little too much."


    "Haha, two hundred thousand taels is just a drop in the ocean to Brother Tang."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and said with augh, "Actually, you know, I was just joking with Brother Lin as well."


    Her words immediately caused Wind Cherishing House to fall deathly silent again.


    "Humph! What kind of joke are you guys trying to pull? In my opinion, this ispletely Wind Cherishing House''s doing!"


    Qing Cheng smiled wryly. "It really has nothing to do with us!"


    "You guys don''t trust Wind Cherishing House, but could it be that you guys don''t trust me?" Lin Shuxuan continued, "This doesn''t have anything to do with Wind Cherishing House."


    "What exactly is going on? Young Master Lin, you should at least give us an exnation!"


    "What''s there to exin?" said Lin Shuxuan.


    "We all came for Escort Xue, but due to you guys..."


    "En, then do any of you have two hundred thousand taels?"


    The person speaking fell silent awkwardly. Even if he did have that much, he wouldn''t spend it on a courtesan.


    "Since you don''t, what are you still quibbling about?" Lin Shuxuan then said to Qing Cheng, "Qing gongzi, isn''t it about time to announce the result? Or is it that you''re still waiting for someone to increase the price?"


    When it urred to Qing Cheng that Lin Shuxuan''s words may be the owner''s instructions, he said, "Ahem, I''ll announce it right now."


    "Humph! I''d like what other trick you guys can pull now!"


    Qing Cheng cleared his throat, but didn''t know what to say. This disturbance had unnerved him so much that his mind waspletely blink.


    It was actually Lin Shuxuan who spoke to help him out. "Congrattions, Brother Tang, in sessfully obtaining a beauty. It''s truly worthy of celebration!"


    Tang Doudou knew that he definitely had more to say. As she had expected, he continued, "The spring nights are bitterly short, shouldn''t Brother Tang hurry and take the beauty off to enjoy the night? It''s impressive that you''re still able to hold yourself back even now!"


    "Qing gongzi, the bid hasn''t even been paid yet! Aren''t you worried that this guy will eat the meal, then run off?"


    "What nonsense are you saying!? Qing gongzi, don''t worry, Brother Tang will definitely pay every tael. You guys, hurry up and go dress Escort Xue up for my Brother Tang."


    Qing gongzi forced augh. "Understood, right away!"


    After he said that, he looked towards Tang Longbiao. When he saw that Tang Longbiao was still sitting there unperturbed, he became nervous again. If his memory wasn''t wrong, Tang Longbiao had also said that he was just joking with Lin Shuxuan.


    If the owner wasn''t in Lin Shuxuan''s private room earlier and he sent Escort Xue to Tang Longbiao, then Tang Longbiao revealed that he didn''t have that much money, how was he supposed to deal with things then?


    The courtesan he sent to check Lin Shuxuan''s room hadn''t returned either, so should he trust Jin Yi''s words or not?


    Qing Cheng expressed that he felt about to go crazy.


    Right at this time, Baili Yu, who had been standing next to him, moved.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 322.2: The Owner

    <h4>Chapter 322.2: The Owner</h4>


    Qing Cheng looked over curiously. What was he trying to do in this sort of situation? Baili Yu had better not cause more trouble, otherwise he really wouldn''t know what to do.


    There were Wind Cherishing Houses all over the country. If he didn''t deal with this incident appropriately, it would affect Wind Cherishing House''s reputation. Incidents like this spread like wildfire in street gossip.


    As he was thinking this, Baili Yu had already walked off the stage and over to Tang Doudou.


    "Ask them for the ransom and buy me," said Baili Yu to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou nced at him, puzzled, as she rubbed her chin. "Are you sure?"


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore." Baili Yu narrowed his eyes. "The sooner the better."


    "Alright."


    When Qing Cheng heard this exchange, his expression took a drastic change. "Tang gongzi, that cannot be done!"


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou looked towards Qing Cheng with a displeased expression.


    Qing Cheng smiled wryly. "Escort Xue isn''t for sale."


    "Is Qing gongzi worried that I don''t have the cash?" Even if she didn''t have enough money, she''d still bring Baili Yu away. He had been the one to bring this up, and it seemed urgent too, so it meant that they couldn''t stay in this ce any longer.


    "This..." He couldn''t reveal the true reason, but he also couldn''t say he was worried about the guest not having enough money.


    Tang Doudou made to speak again, but Lin Shuxuan interrupted, "Haha, what a joke! Qing gongzi ah, Qing gongzi, don''t you know who Brother Tang is? If she doesn''t have money, we''d probably have no choice but to be beggars."


    The moment he said this, Tang Doudou cursed ''crap.'' Her calm expression finally became a bit flustered.


    Baili Yu reached out to grab her hand. "Are you alright?"


    Tang Doudou moved her lips but didn''t know where to start. In the end, she sighed and said, "I''m fine."


    "Young Master Lin, what do you mean by this?"


    "You guys all know of the richest individual in the world, right?"


    "Baili Yu?" Everyone looked towards Tang Doudou, then shook their heads in disbelief. "How''s that possible? Young Master Lin, please stop joking."


    "Haha, Brother Tang... No, it should be Alliance Head Li, right?" Lin Shuxuan''s words were like a drop of water in an oily pan. The hall immediately exploded with discussion.


    "Alliance Head Li? Li Xueyi!"


    "How''s that possible!"


    "If it''s her, then that makes sense."


    Tang Doudou smiled bitterly. It turned out that she had been too naive after all. She should''ve guessed that Lin Shuxuan knew about her identity from the time he started shouting up the price. However, she still couldn''t figure out how he had found out.


    She looked towards Baili Yu. He was also looking at her. "Your real name is Li Xueyi? You''re the martial arts Alliance Head?"


    "No, I''m Tang Doudou!" Tang Doudou let go of his hand, then shot him a reassuring look. "Don''t worry, I came here only to bring you back."


    Baili Yu smiled. "I believe you."


    "Wasn''t Li Xueyi engaged to Baili Yu? Why did she run to a remote ce like this and spend so much on a courtesan?" Someone questioned.


    "Tch, Li Xueyi was infamous even before she became the Alliance Head. Everyone knows that she liked folicking around, it''s nothing strange."


    "I hear that Baili Yu was the most beautiful man in the country. I wonder how hepares to this Escort Xue..."


    "Ahem, Brother Li, you won''t me me for revealing your identity, right? It''s just that in this situation, it''d probably be hard to calm everyone down if I didn''t reveal it!" Lin Shuxuan''s voice had been trembling the entire time. However, since everything he said was extremely shocking, most people didn''t pay attention to why his voice was trembling. In addition, the people who only knew of him and had never spoken to him naturally assumed that it was his usual voice.


    Tang Doudou stood up and pulled the fake mustache and eyebrows off her face. She said mildly, "The friend inside, please let Young Master Lin off already. Let''s not beat around the bush and just say things straight out. What exactly do you want?"


    A strong dragon couldn''t beat a snake in a snake''s nest. She couldn''t just walk off with Baili Yu right now, it''d be too dangerous.


    Thus, it would be better to take advantage of the crowd and pressure that person to reveal himself. She wasn''t hoping for it to solve the problems, but at least she''d know who she was up against.


    She thought that it would take more convincing, but right after she spoke, the curtain of the private room was lifted and a person walked out. He was dressed in dark blue and had a outstanding imposing air.


    When she saw that familiar face, she was shocked speechless.


    Meanwhile, Qing Cheng loosened a breath in relief. He then walked down the stage and up the stairs.


    "Owner."


    "Settle the guests down. Wind Cherishing House will cover the bill tonight as an apology, so ask them to forgive us about this incident. After that, tidy up Escort Xue''s room and bring up good tea and wine. I n to have a good chat with Brother Li."


    Qing Cheng lowered his eyes. He didn''t dare to ask excessive questions, so he replied, "Understood!"


    After giving those instructions, that person turned around and smiled towards Tang Doudou. "Brother Li, long time no see!"


    Upon seeing that perfect businessman smile, Tang Doudou crossed her arms with a wry smile. Truly, she had considered all sorts of possibilities, but it had never urred to her that the owner of Wind Cherishing House would turn out to be him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 323.1: Identity Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 323.1: Identity Revealed</h4>


    The only sound inside the room was the soft crackling of the candle mes.


    Tang Doudou sat next to the table and absentmindedly knocked on the table as she mulled over things. From time to time, her gaze would drift to the right and sweep over Baili Yu''s face.


    Baili Yu was still wondering what rtionship the person that brought him to Wind Cherishing House had with Tang Doudou.


    They seemed to know each other.


    However, he sensed danger from that person. That feeling wasn''t directed towards him, but towards Tang Doudou.


    He had probably been brought to Wind Cherishing House to lure Tang Doudou here.


    When Baili Yu thought up to this point, his gaze flickered. He looked over to warn Tang Doudou, but she shook her head slightly, indicating for him not to speak.


    Baili Yu nodded, then closed his eyes and leaned on the chair to sleep.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she smiled slightly. This evil spirit''s habits haven''t changed at all even though he lost his memories.


    As she chuckled over this, the door was pushed open.


    "Alliance Head Li, sorry for the wait."


    "It should be me that apologizes for making you wait." Tang Doudou stopped smiling and scrutinized Gu Xun. She hadn''t expected to meet him here after that parting in Mist City.


    This person who had the same face as Bai Feiyun was a stark contrast in personality. He was the image of a perfect businessman. He fit the mold even better than Baili Yu.


    When she found out that Gu Xun was the owner of Wind Cherishing House, it cleared up a lot of her suspicions. When she and Baili Yu had been kidnapped in Mist City, Gu Xun had been nning to sell them to influential men who liked boys, so the fact that Gu Xun owned a male brothel wasn''t anything strange.


    However, there were still strange parts. Why would he open a male brothel here in Hibiscus Garrison? And why was Liu Zhiyuan afraid of him?


    "Alliance Head Li seems to have a lot of questions?" Gu Xun was very skilled in reading people''s expressions. These thoughts had only briefly shed through Tang Doudou''s mind, but Gu Xun immediately noticed them.


    Tang Doudou said, "I do have a lot of questions. But the real question will be whether Brother Gu is willing to help clear them up."


    Gu Xun poured her a cup of wine. "It would be this Gu''s honor to clear up Alliance Head Li''s confusion. However, since we''ve finally met again by chance, why don''t we slowly discuss this over some wine?"


    "I don''t drink alcohol, tea would be better." Tang Doudou refused firmly. Her alcohol tolerance was too low. After a few cups, she wouldn''t be able to keep track of what was being said.


    She had only drank a little the past few days in order to obtain Lin Shuxuan''s trust, but in this current situation, she couldn''t risk it.


    Gu Xun didn''t try to persuade her and poured a cup of tea for her instead. "Please."


    "Thanks.""Ever since we parted at Mist City, I''ve been wondering when we would meet again. It''s unexpected that we encountered each other again so soon," said Gu Xun with augh.


    This was soon? It had been almost half a year.


    Inwardly, Tang Doudou ridiculed these words, but on the surface she smiled in agreement. "That''s right ah, it was sure quick."


    "Alliance Head Li came for Baili gongzi, right?"


    "En."


    "When I was on a business trip in Ocean City, I saw someone carry Baili gongzi, who was unconscious, into my inn. Since they seemed to be acting suspicious, I sent someone to sneak Baili gongzi out. It was onlyter that I discovered Baili gongzi had lost his memories," said Gu Xun calmly. "He doesn''t remember who he is. I didn''t know what happened, but I could tell that it was best to keep his condition a secret. That''s why I brought him to Hibiscus Garrison."


    Tang Doudou kept her emotions off her face as she mulled over the truthfulness of Gu Xun''s words.


    "After I got to Hibiscus Garrison, I sent someone to deliver a letter to Huai City. However, it was only in thest few days that I got news back. Word said that you hadn''t returned to Huai City, so it ured to me that you had probably found your way here and I headed back. You really didn''t betray my expectations."


    "Owner Gu, this one is extremely grateful for your life-saving grace. However, there is still one thing I''m confused about." Although Tang Doudou said that she was grateful, there was no sincerity in her tone. If Gu Xun had actually been doing this to save Baili Yu, he could''ve sent Baili Yu to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce branch in Ocean City. Even if he didn''t feel safe doing so, Huai City was between Ocean City and Hibiscus Garrison, so he could''ve dropped Baili Yu off at Plum Garden.


    Hence, his true motive was probably not as he said.


    However, one probable truth was that he had saved Baili Yu from Nangong Yan''s grasp.


    Otherwise, Liu Zhiyuan wouldn''t be hovering around this Wind Cherishing House like an annoying mosquito.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 323.2: Identity Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 323.2: Identity Revealed</h4>


    Gu Xun enjoyed the wine by himself. "Alliance Head Li should go ahead and ask your questions without reservations. If it is something this Gu knows, this Gu will definitely answer in detail."


    Tang Doudou didn''t ask directly and instead said with a smile, "Boss Gu is a businessman."


    Gu Xun reacted as if he just recalled this. "Yes, I am a businessman."


    "Boss Gu, I''ve always been very straightforward in my speech, I''m not much for tactful dealings." As Tang Doudou spoke, she observed Gu Xun''s expression carefully. However, his guard was too strong so she couldn''t read him at all.


    "Alliance Head Li means?"


    "What exactly do you want? Why don''t you just state it?"


    "Alliance Head Li is overthinking things. There''s nothing that this Gu wants. This Gu just saved Baili gongzi in consideration of our friendship." Gu Xun chuckled, then nced over at Baili Yu who seemed to be sleeping. "As of now, Baili gongzi has not only lost his memories, but his martial arts as well. Forgive my rudeness, but I''d like to ask what you n to do now?"


    "What I n to do?" Tang Doudou understood what he meant now. He wanted some useful information before he would reveal what exactly he wanted.


    "Of course I n to bring him back to Huai City."


    "I''m afraid that won''t be easy." Gu Xun nced at Tang Doudou. "Not only has that person from before been seeking an opportunity to attack this entire time,tely the Jianghu has been abuzz with rumors that the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce was about to change hands. Both matters are a great threat to Baili gongzi!"


    "Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce is about to change hands? Who said this?" Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. She could tell that Gu Xun was about to give her shocking news.


    She had been too busy rushing here thesest three months so she hadn''t paid attention to the news being passed around the Jianghu at all. If these rumors were going around, it was no wonder Jun Xin had been gone for such a long time.


    He had probably gone to deal with this incident.


    However, leaving without a word wasn''t his style.


    He had always been very indifferent to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce as well, so would he really return just due to this matter?


    "It''s not something I heard from someone, this news was spread by one of Baili gongzi''s three generals, Yun Hai." Gu Xun actually did have something he needed Tang Doudou''s help with, so he had brought Baili Yu back with ulterior motives. However, when this matter was brought up, he stopped smiling and became very serious. "Alliance Head Li is aware that three months ago, Plum Garden released news of the return of Baili Yu''s younger sister?"


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. "Are you talking about Yiling? That''s not possible, Yiling wouldn''t do that."


    Although Baili Yiling was shrewd and had strange ways, she sincerely cared about Baili Yu.


    She wouldn''t do that sort of thing, especially when she still didn''t know if Baili Yu was alive or not.


    "You know her?" Gu Xun nced at Tang Doudou curiously. "Alliance Head Li had been back to Huai City?"


    Tang Doudou knew that this wasn''t the time to keep secrets so she nodded. "I won''t keep it from Boss Gu, I hade this time from Huai City. I''m very good friends with Baili Yiling so I''m certain that based on how much she respects Baili Yu, she would never do something like this."


    Since the discussion was approaching the other person''s family members, normally Gu Xun would stop asking about it. However, this was currently quite an important question, thus he paused for a moment to take a sip from the wine before looking up and asking, "Is thatdy really Baili gongzi''s biological younger sister?"


    "En, Baili Yu has once acknowledged it himself." As Tang Doudou spoke, she nced over towards Baili Yu and saw that he had already opened his eyes. His expression seemed to show recognition of this younger sister.


    "Did you remember something?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu shook his head. "No, I just feel that this name is very familiar."


    Then he turned towards Gu Xun. "Boss Gu, Yiling is definitely my younger sister."


    Since Baili Yu had said it himself, this news was definitely true.


    Gu Xun sighed. "Then this really will be troublesome."


    "Boss Gu, what exactly happened? Things were clearly fine when I left? And I hadn''t heard that Yun Hai hade back?"


    "I''m an outsider, so I''m not clear about the details either. However, Alliance Head Li, it would probably be good for you to take note of Yun Hai."


    "Why?"


    "After he returned, he immediately released the news that Baili gongzi was already..." Gu Xun nced at Baili Yu, then sighed. "This is the reason why I hadn''t dared to send Baili gongzi back. Several people have came to investigate Hibiscus Garrison as well. It''s only because Wind Cherishing House was a small brothel that it managed to avoid suspicion. This is also why I had no choice but to have Baili gongzi act as Escort Xue.


    "Alliance Head Li, you must believe me. Even if you hadn''t appeared tonight, Escort Xue still wouldn''t have been sold. I only did this to dispel the suspicions of those who are keeping an eye on this ce."


    Tang Doudou lifted her brows. "I understand the reasoning, but why did you expose my identity?"


    "If I hadn''t exposed you in front of everyone, you probably would''ve ran off with Baili gongzi already instead of sitting here calmly to drink tea with me." A calcting expression shed through Gu Xun''s eyes, then he lifted his cup. "I''ll drink this cup in apology. I hope that Alliance Head Li would take into consideration the fact that I had no other choice and not hold this against me."


    Then he tilted his head back and finished the drink in one go.


    Tang Doudou sighed. What was the point of holding it against him now?


    However, he had sure dealt a ruthless attack. Now that her identity was revealed under these circumstances, the news would definitely spread across the entire Jianghu by tomorrow. Not only would people know where she currently was, they''d definitely be curious about the courtesan that she had spent two hundred thousand on. There would tons of people rushing to Hibiscus Garrison by tomorrow morning.


    Tang Doudou quietly took a sip of the tea. "There are only a few people in Huai City who knows that something has happened to Baili Yu. There''s only me, Jun Xin, Bai Feiyun, Baili Yiling, Feng Long, and Mu Ye.


    "Out of these people, the one I distrust the most is Feng Long."


    "It''s probably not her," said Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou nodded. "It can''t be the rest of us, so the only possibility is Nangong Yan''s group."


    Gu Xun asked in surprise, "Nangong Yan? Wind Cloud Ind Master''s daughter? Why is she involved in this?"


    "Hadn''t Boss Gu saved Baili Yu from their hands? How is it possible that you don''t know them?" Tang Doudou smiled. "In addition, hasn''t that person been waiting outside Wind Cherishing House this entire time? Boss Gu isn''t actually unaware, right?"


    Gu Xun smiled. "So it was them."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 324.1: You’ll Catch Cold if You Sleep on the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 324.1: You''ll Catch Cold if You Sleep on the Ground</h4>


    There was one sentence that Tang Doudou and Gu Xun didn''t say out loud, which was that Yun Hai had definitely betrayed Baili Yu.


    Both of them could tell that although Baili Yu had no memories of the past, he still had impressions of the past and his analysis skills hadn''t dulled at all.


    "Since Boss Gu has shown such sincerity, I won''t drag the conversation out either. As long as you''re not asking me to massacre ormit arson, I''ll agree to whatever you ask." In reality, she wanted to know more. The fact that Gu Xun sought her out for a chat meant that he had definitely prepared a lot of information.


    "Haha, Alliance Head Li truly is a straightforward person. In that case, I''ll be direct as well." As Gu Xun spoke, he reached to undo his waist belt.


    Tang Doudou''s face turned ck. Could it be that Gu Xun wanted her to pay with her body? But to do this right in front of Baili Yu, t-t-that was too much!


    Right as this thought emerged in her head, arge shadow fell over her. Baili Yu had stepped in front of her.


    Gu Xun seemed to realize that his behavior was inappropriate, but he didn''t stop his motions and just said in exnation, "Don''t misunderstand, I just want to show you something, Alliance Head Li."


    Tang Doudou poked her head out to look, but Baili Yu gently pushed her head back. "I''ll look for you."


    "Alright!" After all, how could she dare to say no in front of her own husband?


    Gu Xun took off his clothes very fast, as if he often did things like this.


    After he took them off, he turned around and showed his back to Baili Yu. "Baili gongzi, do you see it?"


    "I see it." Baili Yu nced down behind him towards Tang Doudou. "There are a lot of wounds, it seemed to have been done by a sharp de."


    "Boss Gu, those wounds are?"


    "They were all granted by Bai Luoqing, that damned woman!" spat Gu Xun between gritted teeth. "Back then when my father brought me away and my mother took my brother, Bai Luoqing sent two groups to individually pursue us and kill us. Mother had a lot of old friends helping her, so she sessfully managed to get away. However, my father and I were captured and brought back to the Bai family.


    "After I was brought back, I was thrown into a water prison. I didn''t know where they brought Father, however, I heard from the servants that abused me that Bai Luoqing had used me to ckmail Father into attending to those beasts!" Gu Xun slowly pulled on his clothes and redid his belt. These experiences sounded terribly painful, but he spoke these words with abnormal calm.


    Baili Yu only moved aside once Gu Xun had put all his clothes back on. He pulled Tang Doudou over to a chair and sat with her to quietly listen to Gu Xun.


    Gu Xun reached out and poured himself another cup of wine. After drinking it, his tone became more stirred up. "My mother and brother don''t know about these events. All they know is how loathsome my father had been back then. They don''t know how much he had suffered for my sake. Ever since that time, I had sworn that once I grew up, I would make Bai Luoqing pay a hundred, a thousand fold, for what she did back then!"


    "Boss Gu..."


    "There''s no need to try to dissuade me. After all those years, although I still harbor hatred for her, the memories are no longer as painful." Gu Xun put down the cup.


    Tang Doudou swallowed back her prepared words offort, then nced up. "Is Boss Gu''s request for me to help you deal with the Bai family?"


    Gu Xunughed softly. "Alliance Head Li is truly intelligent."


    "If I was still unable to guess after you spoke about this, wouldn''t I be an idiot?" Tang Doudou loosened a breath of relief when he smiled. Gu Xun and Bai Feiyun truly looked too alike. She couldn''t help but link him with Xiao Bai when she saw him in pain, so her heart became ufortable for him.


    However, why didn''t Gu Xun tell these things to Bai Feiyun?


    "Are you curious why I didn''t tell Bai Feiyun about this?" Gu Xun could tell what she was thinking by her expression. This was a normal question.


    Tang Doudou nodded. "I am very curious. Why didn''t you tell Bai Feiyun? If you told him, he''d probably choose to work with you to defeat the Bai family."


    "No, Alliance Head Li, you don''t understand my brother." Gu Xun sighed. "The current Bai Feiyun truly is an elegant, capable, and gentle man, but back before White Wind Manor was being established, he did his fair share of dirty work. The first time you met him seemed to have been during that time."


    When Tang Doudou saw that Gu Xun didn''t seem to be exaggerating to frighten her, she smacked her lips thoughtfully. So it turned out that Xiao Bai was that kind of person.


    It was no wonder that when she had first met Xiao Bai, she got the impression that he was very two-faced. However, as they interacted more, she gradually came to feel that he was a very very good person and that he was especially attentive when it came to things involving her.


    And, Li Xueyi had known Bai Feiyun for such a long time?


    What exactly happened between them? And what had Bai Feiyun promised Li Xueyi? Were the things he had said to her before true or not?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 324.2: You’ll Catch Cold if You Sleep on the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 324.2: You''ll Catch Cold if You Sleep on the Ground</h4>


    "Forget it, I said too much. It''s probably hard for you to ept it all at once." Gu Xun watched her brows furrow for a while, then shifted away from this topic with augh. "In any case, I hope Alliance Head Li will keep these matters secret for me, especially from my brother."


    Gu Xun''s qualms were not unfounded. She had personally seen Bai Feiyun visit Bai Luoqing before she left Huai City. In addition, Bai Feiyun''s behavior truly has been strangetely. He had actually put poison on Jun Xin''s injury. That was something she couldn''t tolerate!


    "Since I''ve told you everything, Alliance Head Li, shouldn''t you also show me your bottom line?"


    "For now, I won''t say whether I agree to this yet. I''d like to first ask, Boss Gu, how are you so sure I can help you? You should be able to see that I can barely protect myself right now. After my identity has been revealed, I don''t even know how to get back to Huai City, so how am I supposed to help you?" asked Tang Doudou with a wry smile.


    Gu Xun seemed to have expected this as he replied with augh, "Alliance Head Li, I naturally n to guarantee your safety after getting you into this situation. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get back to Huai City safely."


    "Really?" Tang Doudou nced at him skeptically. "Boss Gu, there''s one more thing that I don''t understand."


    Gu Xun poured himself another cup. "You don''t understand why I''m helping you so much?"


    "That''s right! I already owe you a lot for saving Baili Yu, so there''s really no need for you to go through so much extra lengths. However, you were waiting for me toe, weren''t you? You hid Baili Yu on purpose, not due to circumstances like you''ve said."


    "Alliance Head Li is truly intelligent. That''s right, I do have something I need your help with."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "I won''t try to guess anymore, please just state it."


    "Alliance Head, I want the position of alliance head." Gu Xun had a very bright smile on his face. "Alliance Head Li, are you willing?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t know how to express her current feelings. She was shocked, surprised, and confused. Why would Gu Xun, a businessman, want to be the martial arts alliance head?


    "Alliance Head Li must be curious why a businessman like me chose to ask for your alliance head position instead of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, right?"


    He was correct. As of now, both Baili Yu and she was in his hands, so it''d be quite easy for him to force them to give him the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. However, it would be much harder to get the alliance head position since Cloud City also had a say in it.


    "However, I can''t tell you the details." Gu Xun stood up, then nced out the window. "It''s already quitete, so I won''t impose upon you two further. Alliance Head Li, please consider what I said before. I hope to receive a favorable reply tomorrow. That would be good for both of us."


    After he said that, he turned and left the room.


    Then a courtesan came in to clean up the table.


    This courtesan was familiar. It was Jin Yi, who had served herst time.


    "If Sir Tang has any needs, just call. Jin Yi will be guarding the door outside." After Jin Yi finished clearing the table, he lowered his eyes and spoke demerely to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou nced at him, then suddenly rushed towards him with a dagger in hand.


    Jin Yi hadn''t expected her to attack so suddenly without a word. When he saw that her dagger was heading towards his neck, he instantly dodged to the side.


    By the time he recovered his calm, Tang Doudou was no longer attacking. He realized that he had revealed himself.


    Tang Doudou didn''t ask any questions and just blew the dust off her dagger before saying, "I got it. You can withdraw.""Understood, Sir Tang." Jin Yi couldn''t do anything about it. He had no choice but to tell his master that Tang Doudou already found out that he knew martial arts.


    Once he left, Tang Doudou finally turned around. Baili Yu with gazing at her with confusion in his eyes, so she reached out and wrapped her arms around him. "Ah, I feel like I''m about to die. I need big evil spirit''s hugs and kisses to revive."


    Baili Yu indulgently pulled her into his arms and softly pecked her lips. Frustration appeared in his eyes as he said, "I really want to help you."


    "En, but I can''t have you helping me all the time. It''s about time for me to help you out instead." Tang Doudou greedily inhaled Baili Yu''sforting scent. "Since I know the true identity of the owner now, I''ll agree to his request tomorrow. Afterwards, he''ll definitely help get us back to Huai City."


    "Then what are you still worried about?" asked Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou sighed. "I''m worried that he''s oversimplifying things."


    "But he seems to be pretty confident."


    "That''s because he doesn''t know about our enemies. If he had enough power to stand against our enemies, he wouldn''t need our help to defeat the Bai family." Tang Doudou furrowed her brows worriedly. This matter was getting more and moreplicated. The thing that confused her the most was who exactly was pulling the strings behind the curtain. What was that person''s motive?


    Everything seemed coincidental, but it was all intricately linked. It wasn''t something that she could figure out with her tiny brain.


    So right now, she could only go with her usual style and move through things step by step.


    No matter what, she wasn''t going to get separated from Baili Yu again. She nced towards the bed, thenughed mischievously. "This day has been exhausting, let''s go to sleep."


    If it had been the past Baili Yu, he definitely would''ve picked her up happily and headed towards the bed.


    However, presently, Baili Yu nodded seriously in agreement. "It is about time to rest. I''ll help you prepare the bed. You can sleep on the bed today, I''ll sleep on the floor."


    Tang Doudou''s jaw dropped to the ground. Baili Yu was being so decent! Was this still her big evil spirit?


    "What is it?" When Baili Yu saw that she seemed astonished, confusion shed through his eyes. Did he say something wrong?


    Tang Doudou used her hands to close her mouth, then asked, "Are you really going to sleep on the ground?"


    Baili Yu furrowed his brows. "En, what is it?"


    Tang Doudou fidgeted with the hem of her garment and muttered, "It''s pretty cold today, and you no longer have martial arts. Won''t you catch a cold sleeping on the ground?"


    "Oh, I didn''t consider this." Baili Yu stared at the little woman in front of him that was affecting shyness. He seemed to understand her meaning.


    "Then, why, why don''t we... sleep together..."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 325.1: It’s the Boys that are the Cutest!

    <h4>Chapter 325.1: It''s the Boys that are the Cutest!</h4>


    Early morning the next day, Gu Xun came to knock on the door while Tang Doudou was still sound asleep.


    Baili Yu got up and nced at Tang Doudou who was still snuggling into the nkets. His lips hooked in a soft smile and he leaned over to kiss her before reluctantly getting up to open the door.


    "Baili gongzi, I hope I haven''t disturb your rest?" Gu Xun was smiling politely.


    "You didn''t disturb us, but she''s still asleep. If there''s no rush, please wait until she wakes up." Baili Yu stood at the door without allowing Gu Xun to enter while speaking softly in order to avoid waking Tang Doudou up.


    For some reason, he got the feeling that Tang Doudou was very tired. It was as if she hadn''t slept this well for a very long time, so he wanted to let her sleep her fill.


    Gu Xun''s smile stiffen. If he waited until Tang Doudou woke up, how long would he have to wait?


    He still needed to arrange for people to send them away. Since Tang Doudou''s identity had been revealed, quite a lot of people were already secretly rushing here. If they didn''t hurry, they probably wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Gu Xun was just about to say this when Baili Yu said, "Boss Gu, she told me yesterday that she would agree to your request. I hope you can hurry and arrange for our departure."


    Gu Xun''s face lit up with joy. He hadn''t been able to sleep at allst night due to anxiousness over this reply. Now that he finally got the reply he had been longing for, he couldn''t quite believe it. "Did Alliance Head Li really say that?"


    "En, that''s what she told me. If there''s nothing else..."


    Gu Xun hastily replied, "There''s nothing else... Baili gongzi, have a nice rest. I''ll go prepare things for your departure right away. You guys have to leave by tonight at thetest. When Alliance Head Li wakes up, please pass this message onto her."


    Baili Yu nodded, then closed the door.


    Gu Xun hadn''t expected for Baili Yu to react so straightforwardly without even bothering to say a polite goodbye. It was like he was extremely worried that just one additional word would end up waking Tang Doudou up. As Gu Xun turned away, his eyes filled with irrepressible excitement. He was about to be the martial arts alliance head!


    When Baili Yu returned to the room, he saw that Tang Doudou was already sitting up on the bed. "Did I wake you?"


    Although he had tried to be quiet, he still ended up waking her. He couldn''t help but feel guilty. Sitting down on the side of the bed, he said, "Boss Gu said that we had to leave by tonight at the verytest. You should sleep for a while longer. I''ll keep youpany."


    Tang Doudou stretched, then leaned her head against Baili Yu''s chest. "I woke up when you got up. I probably won''t be able to fall asleep for a while."


    "Then let''s go walk around." Baili Yu carried her off the bed and ced her on the seat in front of the dressing table.


    "I don''t want to move." Tang Doudou clung onto him and refused to let go.


    Baili Yu picked up ab and shifted her around as he said with a pamperingugh, "If you don''t want to move, don''t move. I''ll move for you."


    Uh, why did this sound a little weird?


    Tang Doudou''s face flushed red. She closed her eyes and allowed Baili Yu to fix her hair. In reality, she felt like Baili Yu was pretty good like this. He was gentle and considerate, and even allowed her to bully him. If he really stayed like this, it wouldn''t be bad.


    Then she considered not going back to the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce. She could just bring Baili Yu to a remote ce and live in seclusion, away from the turmoils of the Jianghu.


    However¡ª Tang Doudou sighed. How could she leave before Baili Yu''s Hoarfrost Poison has been cured?


    "Why are you sighing?"


    Tang Doudou opened her eyes and looked at the hairstyle that Baili Yu hadbed for her. It was a perfect match for her face and brought out her delicate and simple beauty. She smiled happily. "Big evil spirit, you''re getting better and better at this!"


    Despite the fact that she had already been here for a year, a ponytail was still the only hairstyle she could do.


    Baili Yu rummaged through the drawer and finally decided on a white jade hairpin. He helped her put it on. "If you like it, I can do your hair for you everyday."


    "Haha, you''d better remember that you were the one that offered!" Tang Doudou kissed Baili Yu''s cheek, then wrapped her arms around his neck. "Baili Yu ah, Baili Yu, how can you be so cute!"


    Baili Yu chuckled. "Cute is for describingdies."


    "Says who? Nowadays, it''s the boys that are the cutest! Thedies can''t evenpare!" Tang Doudou refuted.


    Baili Yu didn''t understand where she got these ideas from, but he wasn''t the type to bicker. He just put Tang Doudou down, then walked with her out of the room while holding her hand.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 325.2: It’s the Boys that are the Cutest!

    <h4>Chapter 325.2: It''s the Boys that are the Cutest!</h4>


    The moment they stepped out the doors, Jin Yi curtsied and said, "The owner has said that if you two are awake, to tell you not to casually head out."


    "Why?" Tang Doudou poked her head out from behind Baili Yu. She nced around the empty building, then noticed the closed front doors. "You guys closed?"


    "The owner said that we''ll be closed for a few days," replied Jin Yi.


    "Then where''s your owner?"


    Jin Yi lowered his head and said quietly, "Jin Yi doesn''t know."


    Tang Doudou didn''t press him for answers. Gu Xun had probably headed out to prepare for their departure. However, the fact that he sent someone to keep a watch on them and prevent them from heading out probably meant that the situation was more severe than she had expected.


    "I got it, then help me call Lian er over." Tang Doudou waved her hand dismissively, then pulled Baili Yu back into the room.


    When she got back inside, she started rubbing her head again.


    Baili Yu grabbed her hand and squeezed it gently. "I''ll help you."


    Then he pressed her down onto the chair before cing his fingertips on the sides of her head to slowly start massaging her. The gentle rhythmic pressure felt so good that Tang Doudou couldn''t help but groan. "When did you learn how to do this? You seem pretty professional."


    Baili Yu chuckled. "Probably a very long time ago. I don''t remember when. How is it? Comfortable?"


    "En en, it feels really good!" Tang Doudou closed her eyes to enjoy the sensation. "Baili Yu, haven''t you thought about trying to recover your memories?"


    Baili Yu''s movements paused, then he answered in a slightly distressed tone, "For some reason, I like this current lifestyle, so I''m not really that curious about the past."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Maybe it''s because the way you lived before was too tiring!"


    As they spoke, she started feeling sleepy again, so she soon drifted off while enjoying this massage.


    Baili Yu carried her back onto the bed and sat quietly at the side to gaze at her. After a good while, he got up and went over to push open the window.


    Right after he opened the window, a figure nimbly jumped in.


    "You don''t look like you''ve lost your memories!" After that person came in, he strode over to the table and poured himself a cup of tea. After gulping it down, he eximed, "This little master''s about to die from overwork! Is she already asleep?"


    After saying that, he walked towards the bed.


    Baili Yu walked over to block his way. "Let her rest."


    "Even after losing your memories, you still know how to look after your wife. Seems like she didn''t rush without sleeping for three months in vain."


    This person that introduced himself as Jun Xin hade half a month ago to tell him about a bunch of strange things before rushing off again. Before he left, he had said that he would be back in half a month. Baili Yu hadn''t expected him to be so prompt. Today was precisely half a month from that time.


    After Jun Xin rested a while, he looked Baili Yu over, then nodded. "Baili Yu, actually, the way you are right now is pretty good."


    "Maybe you shouldn''t return after all. I''ll help you guys find a quiet ce and you guys can go live in seclusion." Jun Xin rubbed his chin. The more he thought about it, the more appealing this idea seemed. "What do you think?"


    Baili Yu nced at him mildly. "I don''t know."


    "Geez!" Jun Xin stretched his waist as he remarked, "That excuse is so convenient."


    "How is your investigation going?" Baili Yu sat down next to the bed and covered Tang Doudou again with the nket that she had kicked away.


    When this matter was brought up, Jun Xin fumed again. "Say, back then, you were seriously so nice to Yun Hai. It was like he was your biological son while the rest of us were all just foster children. You insisted on getting him everything he wanted, but in the end, he turned out to be a white-eyed wolf. We were even worried that he had been captured by the Seven Great Saint Tribes and were racking our brains for ideas to get him out! Yet right after we rescued him, he turned around and attacked you! If it weren''t for the fact that there wasn''t enough time, I would''ve already headed back to kill him!"


    Although Baili Yu had no memories of these people, his heart felt ufortable when he heard that Yun Hai really had betrayed him. "Did you find out any other news?"


    "Nope." Jun Xin answered straightforwardly. "Yun Hai has gotten rid of all my subordinates. I only got these pieces of news by capturing a few of Yun Hai''s people and forcing these information out of them."


    "You''ve worked hard." Baili Yu could see the exhaustion on Jun Xin''s face, so he held back his other questions. "Gu Xun said that he wanted to send Tang Doudou and me out of here by tonight. You should go rest for now as well. I''ll wake you up once we''re about to leave.''


    "That works!" Jun Xin was tired. Although he said that he was going to follow Tang Doudou from the shadows, half a month into their journey, his subordinates sent him astonishing news. So after that, he had to protect Tang Doudou from the shadows while rushing around to collect information.


    Then he rushed ahead to Hibiscus Garrison to find Baili Yu, then went back to deal with several pressing matters before rushing right back again. He had been stressed this entire time worrying about whether anything had happened to Tang Doudou.


    Jun Xin had traveled the road that Tang Doudou took three months to travel twice in that span of time. He was long past his limits. After Baili Yu said this, he headed directly towards the part of the room behind the screen. His eyelids were drooping even as he walked.


    Right after Jun Xin walked past the screen, Jin Yi knocked on the door and said, "Alliance Head Li, Lian er is here."


    Jun Xin poked his head out. "Who''s Lian er?"


    "A courtesan that works here." Baili Yu got up and pushed open the door to walk out.


    A courtesan?


    It wasn''t strange for there to be courtesans here since this was a male brothel after all, but what was he looking for Tang Doudou for?


    "It''s probably nothing. I''ll ask her once she wakes up."


    "Alright, then we''ll have to trouble you, Escort Xue."


    "Not at all."


    Jun Xin thought things were resolved so he closed his eyes, but suddenly a shrill voice rang out. "What is going on!? After she called me here, you''re saying she''s asleep!? Who knows if you aren''t lying on purpose!? No way I''m epting this until I take a look for myself. Move, let me in..."


    "Lian er, don''t make a fuss!"


    "I''m not making a fuss, wasn''t it Alliance Head Li that called for me? Would she call for me if it was nothing? From what I see, a certain person is just jealous and worried that I would snatch Alliance Head Li away, so he''s lying and saying that Alliance Head Li is asleep!"


    "Lian er, Alliance Head Li is a very important guest of the owner. If you do this, the owner will kick you out!"


    "Tch, Jin Yi, don''t think that you''re so special just because the owner assigned you to look after Alliance Head Li. Aren''t you nothing but a courtesan as well!?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 326.1: Was Taught by Me

    <h4>Chapter 326.1: Was Taught by Me</h4>


    The people outside kept causing such a disturbance that Jun Xin couldn''t fall asleep. In the end, he angrily kicked aside the screen and stormed towards the door.


    Lian er and Jin Yi abruptly stopped arguing when they heard that sound and they looked towards Jun Xin in surprise.


    Where did this persone from?


    Before they could react, Jun Xin had already kicked both of them down the stairs.


    "If you make a disturbance again, I''ll kill you!" Jun Xin then pulled Baili Yu inside and mmed the door shut.


    He nced at Baili Yu, annoyed. "Baili Yu, your temper has be way too good."


    Baili Yu didn''t say anything and just nced at him before walking to Tang Doudou.


    When he saw that Tang Doudou was still dead asleep, he smiled. She was probably seriously tired, to have been able to sleep through all that.


    Jun Xin crossed his arms as he leaned against the door. "Back then, you would threaten me with Blood Satan just for breathing too loud while you were resting. But now, you''d just stand there quietly even when people were bickering at your door. Don''t you think your temper''s a little too good?"


    "I don''t remember the past anymore, so how would I know?" Baili Yu nced at Jun Xin. "You''re not going to rest?"


    "I am!" Jun Xin quietly set the screen upright. Then he remarked, "Something''s off. That stinkin'' woman usually wakes up from the slightest disturbance, so why didn''t she react at all to that noise?"


    After saying that, he approached the bed while rubbing his chin. "I''ll check her pulse."


    He reached out to lift the nket, but Baili Yu stopped him. "I''ll do it."


    "Haven''t you lost your memories? You still know how to check pulses?" Jun Xin nced at Baili Yu. In reality, he had been skeptical of Baili Yu''s im that he lost his memories this entire time.


    He had seen people that lost their memories before. Those people would often have a huge personality change and wouldn''t remember anything. Some would even be driven crazy due to their desires to recover their lost memories. However, not only was Baili Yu unusually calm, many of his usual habits hadn''t changed and he still seemed to have an impression of the people he knew before.


    When he had first found Baili Yu, Baili Yu hadn''t exhibited the slightest shock and had even invited him to sit down and calmly listened to everything he had to say.


    After that, he had quicklye to a decision. Truly, aside from the fact that he didn''t remember the events of the past, nothing about him had changed.


    Or was it that Baili Yu was too intelligent so his symptoms after losing his memories ended up different from that of ordinary people?


    Jun Xin crossed his arms as he scanned Baili Yu. Or was it that it wasn''t a normal case of amnesia?


    Originally, Baili Yu was about to check Tang Doudou''s pulse, but Jun Xin''s stare made him ufortable. "If you want to say something, just say it. Stop sizing me up like that. It''s ufortable."


    Jun Xin burst outughing. "There''s still a little that''s different!"


    The past Baili Yu would never be bothered by other people''s looks.


    Baili Yu lifted his brows. "You were probing me?"


    "I guess." Jun Xin walked over until he was standing right in front of Baili Yu. "Let me see your hand. I''ll check you first."


    "I''m not sick, there''s no need." Baili Yu decisively rejected it. He didn''t like to be touched by anyone other than Tang Doudou. Jun Xin in particr gave him a feeling of danger.


    "Aiyah, we have the time anyways, just let me take a look!" Since he had already suggested it, there was no way he was going to give up just like that. "If you won''t let me take a look at yours, I''ll go look at hers.


    "Even if you refuse, I''ll still think of a way to do it.


    "It''s really been years since I''ve tried to bully you. This really brings back so many memories..." Jun Xin giggled as he slowly approached Baili Yu.


    Before Baili Yu had a chance to react, his pressure points had already been sealed and he could no longer move.


    Jun Xin hooked a finger under Baili Yu''s chin provocatively. "Senior Brother, how does it feel to have your pressure points sealed?"


    He had also sealed Baili Yu''s voice. Since Baili Yu couldn''t talk, he just closed his eyes in surrender.


    Jun Xin was delighted to see this andughed mischievous for a long time. Aiy, karma truly did exist. Baili Yu had bullied him for so many years, but now he finally had a chance to bully him back.


    Since he had already sealed Baili Yu''s pressure points, if he didn''t do a lil'' something, that''d really be wasting this great chance.


    However, right when this thought urred to him, he found that he couldn''t move either.


    "Jun Xin, you crappy little brat! What are you trying to do to my big evil spirit!?" Tang Doudou angrily kicked Jun Xin away before moving over and worriedly asking Baili Yu, "Are you alright?"


    "What could I do to him!? This little master isn''t interested in men!


    "This little master was kindheartedly nning to help figure out why he lost his memories. I only sealed his pressure points because he refused. That way it''d be easier to check his pulse... Aiyah, you''re too ruthless with your kicks!" Jun Xin hugged his leg as he rolled from side to side on the ground.


    "You''re so heartless. How could you do this even though I helped you all the way here!?"


    When Tang Doudou heard Jun Xin''s exnation, ck lines appeared all over her forehead. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was that Jun Xin with approaching Baili Yu with a nefarious grin, so she reflexively attacked him.


    But... She looked at Jun Xin who was rolling around on the ground. "Howe you can move?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 326.2: Was Taught by Me

    <h4>Chapter 326.2: Was Taught by Me</h4>


    Jun Xin froze, then he immediatelyid down t on the ground like he had just fallen there. "You must have saw wrong."


    Tang Doudou approached him, then lifted her leg. Jun Xin hastily rolled to the side and got up.


    "Again?"


    "Howe you can move after I sealed your pressure points?"


    Jun Xin''s eyes whirled, then he gave a dry cough. "I was the one that taught you how to seal pressure points. There''s no reason for the teacher to be sealed by his student, you know?"


    Tang Doudou red at him. "Pei! So you didn''t teach me a good method?"


    Jun Xin justughed. Tang Doudou couldn''t stay angry at him with how he was acting. "Little brat, hurry up and undo the big evil spirit''s seal."


    Jun Xin nodded. "Of course, but before I do that, let me check his pulse."


    He spoke in a serious manner, so Tang Doudou couldn''t help but wonder if he was suspicious of Baili Yu.


    But what was he suspicious of?


    This was definitely Baili Yu.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Could it be that Jun Xin thought Baili Yu was faking amnesia?


    The only reason she thought of it so quickly was because she was a little suspicious as well.


    So she turned and asked Baili Yu, "Why don''t you let him take a look?"


    Baili Yu just nced at her without saying anything.


    However, Jun Xin seemed to recall something and quickly ran over to strike a couple spots on Baili Yu''s body before rapidly retreating again. When he saw that Tang Doudou seemed confused, he exined, "I acted too fast earlier and idently sealed his voice."


    But Tang Doudou didn''t believe him at all. He had clearly sealed Baili Yu''s voice on purpose so that he couldn''t wake her up.


    After Baili Yu''s voice was unsealed, he coughed before saying in a low voice. "I don''t want him to check."


    "If you won''t let me check, then I won''t unseal your pressure points!" The only thing Jun Xin was relying on was the fact that Baili Yu had lost his memories and his martial arts. Otherwise, in the past, no matter how fearless he was, in front of Baili Yu his tails would always be tucked between his legs.


    Baili Yu nced at him indifferently. His tone was calm to the point it chilled. "I''ll remember this."


    Jun Xin''s heart jumped nervously, but he refused to admit defeat. "So what if you remember? Who''s scared of you?"


    Arge sweatdrop slid down Tang Doudou''s forehead. Baili Yu was clearly holding a grudge!


    "D-don''t be like this..." When she saw that the atmosphere was turning bad, she had no choice but to try and mediate them. "Look, you guys grew up together like siblings. Just discuss things calmly, alright?


    "Jun Xin, you should stop making a fuss too over checking his pulse and stuff. We can just wait until we get back for a specialist to check. You''ve said so yourself that you don''t know much about medicine, what would you be able to find?


    "Big evil spirit, you shouldn''t be so petty either. Jun Xin''s here to help us, and I owe him a lot. If it weren''t for him, I would already be reporting to the King of Hell, so you shouldn''t hold a grudge against him, alright?"


    Jun Xin yawned unhappily. "Fine, whatever you say. Humph... This little master doesn''t want to deal with so many troublesome things either. I''m going to sleep."


    He walked towards the screen.


    Tang Doudou felt pretty apologetic as well since Jun Xin seemed to really have gotten angry. However, Baili Yu''s pressure points were still sealed!


    "Jun Xin." Although she hadn''t wanted to call out to him, she still did.


    "It''ll undo on its own after four hours."


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows and looked towards Baili Yu helplessly. "Then let''s wait four hours? I''ll carry you to the bed. It''ll be morefortable to lie down."


    Baili Yu smiled. "There''s no need."


    Tang Doudou frowned. "We still need to travelter tonight. Don''t push yourself."


    "There''s no need to wait four hours, it''ll only take a little while."


    "Really?"


    "En."


    "Then alright, I''ll believe you this once."


    Behind the screen, Jun Xin''s eyes widened when he heard this. It''ll only take a while? Was Baili Yu nning to break the seal on his own?


    But his martial arts?


    He shifted quietly to peek outside only for the scene of Baili Yu and Tang Doudou gazing passionately into each others'' eyes toe into view. He hastily drew back and silently rebuked himself for being stupid enough as to torment himself. Why had he agreed to help her look for Baili Yu back then?


    He should have just kidnapped her.


    That way he wouldn''t have to see them flirt all the time.


    He closed his eyes, vexed. What was the point of thinking about this? Once this matter was resolved, he''ll have Baili Yu help him get back to Wind Cloud Ind. Then once he settled the matter involving his parents, he''ll start traveling the world and never deal with these messy things again.


    She too, he''ll bury deep within his heart.


    He had to let go sooner orter.


    Baili Yu hadn''t lied. After a short while, his body rxed. He lifted his arm and stretched before sitting down on a nearby chair.


    Tang Doudou was excited, but then she nced at Baili Yu weirdly.


    "You want to ask me how I was able to undo it, right?" Baili Yu nced towards the screen. His voice contained mirth as he said, "That''s because when he said that he was the one who taught you to seal pressure points, I suddenly remember that I was the one who taught him how to seal pressure points."


    Tang Doudou burst outughing. Her eyes darted towards the screen as well. "If Jun Xin was awake and heard this, he''d definitely puke blood from anger."


    Behind the screen, Jun Xin had already closed his eyes. However, when he heard this exchange, his eyes abruptly shot open. He really did feel like puking blood. How had he forgotten this!?


    However, after Baili Yu said this, Jun Xin became even more certain in his conjecture. There was definitely something fishy with Baili Yu''s im of amnesia!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 327.1: Come Up With a Way to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 327.1: Come Up With a Way to Leave</h4>


    As night was falling, Gu Xun finally returned. The first thing he did after getting back to Wind Cherishing House was to knock on Tang Doudou''s door.


    "Boss Gu, you''re finally back." Tang Doudou opened the door and weed Gu Xun in enthusiastically.


    Although Gu Xun was surprised at her attitude, he still followed her into the room. When he saw her sneakily close the door, he finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity anymore. "Alliance Head Li, this is?"


    "Ahem, there''s a little something that I need your help with." Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu who was lying on the bed, then sneakily whispered something in Gu Xun''s ear.


    The more Gu Xun heard, the more his brows furrowed. "How is that possible?"


    "Hey, would I lie to you? If you don''t believe me, you can go see for yourself!"


    Gu Xun hastily said, "No, no need. I''m certain that Alliance Head Li wouldn''t lie to me."


    "That''s good." Tang Doudou then sat down. "Boss Gu, how are the preparations for our departure going?"


    When this subject was brought up, Gu Xun''s expression rxed quite a bit. His tone contained a bit of joy as he said, "The situation isn''t as severe as we had predicted. The Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce had attracted a lot of attention so there''s not as much people paying attention to you. In addition, though there are a lot of people that hold grudges against you, there are not a lot that really dare to do anything to you. After all, they''re still afraid of Cloud City, that huge monster!"


    People definitely wouldn''t dare to attack in broad daylight, but the same couldn''t be said for hidden attacks.


    That was what Tang Doudou was thinking, but on the surface, she expressed relief. "That''s good news."


    Gu Xun nced at her, then changed the topic. "My sources tell me that there are three main groups that havee to Hibiscus Garrison to block you. One of them is your old enemy, Elder Yu."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. That old guy really was like a lingering spirit, he just wouldn''t give up. Even at such an age, he still insisted on sticking his nose into these things.


    "Another is the recently established Flowing Clouds Pce," continued Gu Xun.


    Flowing Clouds Pce? Tang Doudou snuck a nce at Gu Xun. When she saw that there was no change in his expression, she asked with a slight smile, "Flowing Clouds Pce? But I don''t recall having offended them."


    "The head of Flowing Cloud Pce, Fu Yunliu, has been gaining a lot of influencetely, so it''s not strange that he had set his sights on the position of alliance head," replied Gu Xun with augh.


    Tang Doudou was thrown off by his manner. Could it be that her guess had been wrong?


    There was no rtionship between Gu Xun and Flowing Clouds Pce?


    "Who else is there?" She had expected for Elder Yu to be involved, but hadn''t expected for Flowing Clouds Pce to be involved. Who was the third party?


    "I don''t know much about thest group either. All I know is that they have always been mysterious and their whereabouts have always been strange. However, they are very simr to the group of people that had held Baili Yu captive. They''re dressed in ck robes and have their faces covered."


    Haaa, the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    Tang Doudou nced towards the screen. Hadn''t Jun Xin said that the Seven Great Saint Tribes had fallen into chaos? Why did they still have the time toe bother her?


    "Other than those people, are there anymore?''


    Gu Xun nodded. "There are also people traveling by themselves, but I don''t know the details about them. However, the swordsman that has been keeping an eye on Wind Cherishing House this entire time is among them."


    "That swordsman is Nangong Yan''s servant." Of these people, Liu Zhiyuan would probably be the most troublesome. Tang Doudou considered this information for a few moment, then asked, "Boss Gu, when can we set off?"


    "Probably once the sun sets. At that time, you guys should leave through the secret passage below Wind Cherishing House. Once you exit the passage, there will be someone to meet you. I''ve already arranged for everything. As long as no unexpected incidents ur, you guys will be able to return to Huai City quietly."


    The chances that no unexpected incidents would ur were very low. The Seven Great Saint Tribes had too many tricks up their sleeves. They might even be waiting at the exit of the passage already.


    Gu Xun didn''t even know about the Seven Great Saint Tribes, so he had no hopes of being able to deal with them.


    In the end, it seemed she''d have to rely on herself. Tang Doudou asked, "I have to visit the inn I stayed in before. Does Boss Gu have any ways to help me do so?"


    Gu Xun was confused. "Did Alliance Head Li leave something important there? I can send someone to get it for you?"


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "That item is very important to me, so I had hid it carefully. Your subordinates probably wouldn''t be able to find it, so it''s best if I head back to get it myself."


    Gu Xun looked troubled and said hesitantly, "It''s not that I want to keep you in here, but it''s seriously too dangerous. If you run into anything, it may dy the departure."


    "It''s fine, as long as no one recognizes me when I leave Wind Cherishing House, I have a way to get back safely."


    Gu Xun still hesitated. He wasn''t willing to let her take this risk, but he couldn''t find any reason to stop her, so he finally agreed to help her.


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "Then I''ll thank Boss Gu in advance. Could Boss Gu help call Lian er here for me?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 327.2: Come Up With a Way to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 327.2: Come Up With a Way to Leave</h4>


    "Lian er?" Gu Xun looked at Tang Doudou with surprise. "Why is Alliance Head Li looking for Lian er?"


    After asking that, he worried that Tang Doudou would misunderstand him, so he exined, "In Wind Cherishing House, Jin Yi is the only one that knows about my n, so dragging Lian er into it is..."


    Tang Doudou shook her head. "Boss Gu, I understand your worries, but I really do need Lian er for this. Don''t worry, it''s definitely not rted to this matter. I just need to ask him some private questions."


    This exnation didn''t quite match up. Lian er was just a courtesan, what was there about him that could''ve caught Tang Doudou''s eye?


    In addition, Lian er was very petty and had a dirty mouth, yet he always liked to act very delicate and sweet. Although the guests liked him, none of the people in this brothel liked him.


    Gu Xun had a faint recollection of this courtesan because he had almost driven him out of Wind Cherishing House for being audacious and refusing to follow orders.


    He couldn''t understand what exactly Tang Doudou liked about Lian er. Jin Yi had also informed him that Tang Doudou had asked for Lian er in the afternoon.


    However, because she was asleep, they didn''t actually see each other and a strange person had kicked Lian er down the stairs.


    That''s right, who was that person?


    Gu Xun looked around, then his gaze stopped on the screen. Was he in there?


    It was probably Jun Xin. There was no one else he knew of that would follow Tang Doudou so closely.


    "Boss Gu? What are you looking at?" asked Tang Doudou curiously when she saw that his attention was focused on the screen.


    Gu Xun retrieved his gaze. "Ahem, it''s nothing."


    Tang Doudou smiled and didn''t press him.


    "Since Alliance Head Li insists on heading out, I won''t stop you. Time is tight so I''ll go call Lian er up for you right now, and then I''ll help you two leave Wind Cherishing House quietly." As Gu Xun got up, he nced towards the screen again.


    Tang Doudou said, "Then I''ll be troubling you, Boss Gu."


    "No need to be so polite, Alliance Head Li. It''s just an exchange. I just hope that Alliance Head Li won''t forget what you''ve promised me." Gu Xun walked past the screen and nced behind it, but he didn''t see anyone there. He furrowed his brows in confusion. He had clearly sensed someone behind the screen earlier, so why was there no one there?


    "Don''t worry, Boss Gu, as long as I get to Huai City safely, I''ll naturally fulfill the promise." It was a different story if there was no way to get back safely.


    Gu Xun nodded with a smile, then left.


    Tang Doudou watched him leave, then silently sunk into thought for a while. She walked behind the screen and saw that Jun Xin was sprawled out there sleeping.


    Wasn''t Jun Xin right here?


    Why did Gu Xun look as if he hadn''t seen him?


    "It looks like your guess was wrong." Baili Yu sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Tang Doudou nodded, then shook her head. "No, my feeling''s definitely right. Gu Xun can''t be trusted."


    "The stinkin'' woman is right for once. It''s best not to trust these Bai family siblings. Gu Xun isn''t a good person, and Bai Feiyun is no better." Jun Xin walked out from behind the screen. "There''s no way you guys will be able to get back by relying on Gu Xun, so I''m going to head out to arrange things. You guys should be careful, especially you. Why are you heading out for no reason?"


    "I need to look for Lin Shuxuan," said Tang Doudou in a low voice.


    "Lin Shuxuan? Who''s that?" Jun Xin didn''t know about the things that had happened recently so he didn''t know who Lin Shuxuan is.


    Tang Doudou said, "He''s a rich kid that I met here in Hibiscus Garrison. He has quite some influence here."


    "How much influence could someone from a tiny ce like this have?" Jun Xin showed his disdain.


    "You shouldn''t look down on him. He''lle in very useful in helping us leave." Tang Doudou giggled without exining further.


    Jun Xin curled his lips disdainfully. "Alright, then look after yourself, I''m leaving!"


    Not long after Jun Xin left, Lian er came upstairs.


    "Alliance Head Li." After Lian er walked in, he nced at Tang Doudou timidly. "Does Alliance Head Li have instructions for Lian er?"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin and nced behind her. When Lian er walked in, Baili Yu hady back down. From the even breathing sounds, it seemed he had fallen asleep.


    "Lian er ah! You said that you had grown up in Wind Cherishing House, right?"


    Lian er didn''t know why she asked this, but he replied in the usual way, "En, most of the courtesans here had grown up in Wind Cherishing House."


    "Then what about the courtesans that were here while you guys were still children? Where did they go? Why haven''t I seen any of them?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Lian er froze. Tang Doudou exined, "I heard someone say that Wind Cherishing House has been here for twenty years already, but you guys look only fourteen at most. So who worked here while you guys were still children? It couldn''t be that Wind Cherishing House waited until you guys grew up to start taking customers, right?"


    "Oh, Alliance Head Li, why are you asking about this?" Lian er eximed in surprise, seeming stunned by Tang Doudou''s question.


    "I''m just asking casually. Just answer me honestly. If you answer well, this Alliance Head has a big reward for you!"


    "Alliance Head Li, you''re clearly making things hard for this servant on purpose! I was so little back then, how could I possibly remember?" Lian er pouted unhappily.


    Tang Doudou brushed back her head and said apologetically, "It was my neglectance."


    Lian er nced over at Baili Yu out of the corner of his eye. When he saw that Baili Yu was asleep, he slowly moved closer to Tang Doudou and asked sweetly, "Could it be that Alliance Head Li called this servant over only to ask these boring questions?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t push him away so he fell into her arms. "Alliance Head Li, this night is so quiet and boring. Why not allow Lian er to dance for you?"


    "Dance?" Tang Doudou shook her head. "No, I have another task for you, but Lian er, will you be able to bear this responsibility?"


    Lian er''s brows furrowed slightly. This was the martial arts alliance head, how could a courtesan like him help her with anything?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 328.1: Not Allowed to Stop

    <h4>Chapter 328.1: Not Allowed to Stop</h4>


    Tang Doudou smiled slightly. "Just listen to my instructions."


    Lian er looked troubled. "Alliance Head Li, I''m just a courtesan."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask too much of you. You wouldn''t be able to do much anyways." Tang Doudou patted his shoulder and had him get up. "I just want you to apany me out, that''s all."


    "Out?"


    "That''s right, to Yui Inn."


    As she was speaking, Gu Xun walked in.


    Lian er hastily curtsied towards Gu Xun. Gu Xun waved to dismiss him.


    "Don''t." Tang Doudou called out to stop Lian er, then she said to Gu Xun, "In a little while, Lian er will be heading out with me."


    "Hm?"


    "Has Boss Gue up with a way to help me get out?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Gu Xun sighed. "This is precisely why I came to talk to you. Alliance Head Li, perhaps you should consider sending someone after all. There''s seriously no way to hide from the spies outside!"


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "It''s fine, I have my own ways. If there''s no way to hide from the spies, then just give up doing so and head right out."


    Gu Xun tried to dissuade her. "Alliance Head Li, we can''t risk that!"


    "It''s fine, don''t worry. I won''t joke with my life." Tang Doudou stood up and grabbed Lian er. "Do you courtesans have any clothes that will fit me?"


    "You?" Lian er sized her up. "Alliance Head Li''s figure isn''t that different from ours. You can probably fit into most of our garments."


    Gu Xun frowned. "Alliance Head Li, this is?"


    "En, so I''ll be borrowing Lian er for now. Boss Gu wouldn''t happen to have objections, right?"


    "It is Lian er''s fortune to be able to help Alliance Head Li." No emotions could be heard in Gu Xun''s words, but his eyes were dark. He was clearly unhappy with her insistence in going out.


    However, that had nothing to do with her. She had to get the box containing the antidote to the Hoarfrost Poison personally!


    She couldn''t even entrust Jun Xin to do it!


    With how reckless he was, what if he ended up breaking the things? Then it''d be toote for regret.


    "Lian er, after you head out, make sure to look after Alliance Head Li with your life, understood?" said Gu Xun.


    Lian er''s shoulders trembled. "Understood."


    "Alright, go."


    Tang Doudou and Lian er left the room together. As Gu Xun watched them, his gaze darkened. He had already sent someone to the inn to search her room, but they hadn''t found anything.


    What exactly was she heading there to grab? Or was it that she was purposefully using this chance to do something else?


    Why was she taking Lian er with her?


    Gu Xun couldn''t tell what Tang Doudou was thinking, so he went to Jin Yi and instructed, "Get someone to tail them. I want to see what exactly she does."


    "Alright, but, she''ll definitely be able to guess that we sent someone after her, so she probably wouldn''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    "Then allow her to shake you guys off." Gu Xun furrowed his brows. "And, go check if there''s any news from the Lin n Stronghold."


    "Understood."


    Tang Doudou spent a long time picking out her outfit in Lian er''s room. These courtesans only had garments that were white, blue, or pink...


    The styles were pretty much all the same as well. Tang Doudou had no choice but to settle for a pink one. After putting it on, she borrowed Lian er''s cosmetics to do a heavy smokey eye. She gazed at her flirtatious appearance in the copper mirror, then nodded in satisfaction.


    Not even Baili Yu would be able to recognize her like this, much less those spies.


    Lian er was shocked by her appearance and his finger trembled as he said, "Alliance Head Li, that makeup of your is truly..."


    "Beautiful, right?" Tang Doudou turned around and winked towards him. "Lian er,e here."


    She looked like a ghost. How was it anywhere close to beautiful?


    Even as Lian er refuted this silently, he kept a smile on his face. "Alliance Head Li is naturally beautiful. No matter what you wear, you''re still a beauty capable of overthrowing a city."


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "This is called smokey eye makeup. Come here, I''ll help do your makeup too."


    "This, there''s no need for Alliance Head Li to go through that trouble." Lian er edged backwards.


    Tang Doudou smiled sweetly and madeere motion. "Come here."


    "Alliance Head Li..."


    "Hurry up! I don''t have that much patience!"


    When Tang Doudou''s tone became angry, Lian er started and hastily said, "I-I''ll head over right away."


    Tang Doudou said, "Don''t worry, this makeup will make you seem like a vixen. Later I''ll teach you a dance, I guarantee that you''ll be the most desired courtesan in Wind Cherishing House!"


    "Really?" Lian er''s face was filled with doubt.


    "Alright, time is short so hurry up ande over here."


    Lian er couldn''t understand what Tang Doudou was trying to do, but he couldn''t disobey so he sat down.


    Tang Doudou worked hard and soon applied smokey eye makeup to Lian er''s eyes as well.


    After stepping back and taking in his sultry look, she finally put the cosmetics down in satisfaction. Then she pulled Lian er up to leave Wind Cherishing House.


    Without any hesitation, she pushed open the door and walked out.


    Hibiscus Garrison was just as lively at night as usual.


    Tang Doudou hugged Lian er''s arm and said sweetly, "Big Brother Lian er, where should we go to y tonight? It wasn''t easy for us to finally get a holiday. If we don''t y our fill, that''d be wasting this chance."


    Lian er was pretty clever and quickly caught on. "Alright, where do you want to go? I''ll keep youpany."


    "Teehee, Big Brother Lian er, you''re the best!"


    The two of them continued chatting like this as they walked slowly towards the street.


    Jin Yi watched in confusion from the shadows. What exactly was Tang Doudou going to do?


    The other spies only watched the two for a little while before shifting their attentions away.


    It was obvious that these two were courtesans and they looked way too different from Li Xueyi. However, it must be acknowledged that it wasn''t easy to do that makeup. They looked like two female ghosts.


    No, two male ghosts.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 328.2: Not Allowed to Stop

    <h4>Chapter 328.2: Not Allowed to Stop</h4>


    In the end, the only ones that followed them were the people that Gu Xun had sent. Tang Doudou knew that they were there, but she wasn''t worried and just leisurely wandered around the streets with Lian er.


    As nightfall deepened, the amount of pedestrians decreased and the lights around them started dimming. The breeze started to carry a slight chill as well.


    "Alliance Head Li." Lian er leaned closer to Tang Doudou and asked quietly, "Where exactly are we going?"


    "To Yui Inn." Tang Doudou smiled at him. "You can talk without restraint now. There''s no one following us anymore."


    The only people following them were probably Gu Xun''s people and there was no need for them to hide their identities from them.


    Lian er nodded, then asked, "But you''ve already passed by Yui Inn several times."


    "I''m looking for a good chance."


    "Oh."


    After strolling around for a little more, since Hibiscus Garrison was only oh sorge, they soon arrived at the garrison entrance.


    Jin Yi''s expression turned even more confused. Could it be that Li Xueyi really did n to use this chance to leave the garrison?


    She was leaving Baili Yu behind?


    That wasn''t possible. How could she possibly leave Baili Yu behind? She rushed all the way here from Huai City just for Baili Yu after all.


    But what was she trying to do by walking around so much?


    She also showed no intention of trying to shake them off. Could it be that she wasn''t aware of them?


    Jin Yi didn''t understand, but Tang Doudou had achieved her goal. She patted Lian er''s shoulder. "Let''s go, we''ll head to Yui Inn now."


    "Huh?" Lian er waspletely confused but he could only follow Tang Doudou.


    Yui Inn was very close to the garrison entrance so they soon reached it.


    Tang Doudou walked in with Lian er and gave the waiter a huge fright due to their smokey eye makeup and pale clothing.


    "G-guests? May I ask why you''re here?" The waiter nervously greeted them with a stiff smile.


    Tang Doudou said, "Of course we''re here for a room. Do you think we''re here to sing and dance?"


    When the waiter saw that they were human, he immediately recovered and led the two upstairs.


    Tang Doudou gave him some silver fragments, then pushed open the door and pulled Lian er into the room.


    She closed the door, then whirled around and sealed Lian er''s pressure points.


    "Ah!" When Lian er discovered that he couldn''t move, he cried out in rm. Tang Doudou quickly covered his mouth and pulled him towards the bed.


    Lian er was frightened, but that was reced by delight when he saw that Tang Doudou was pulling him towards the bed. Could it be that the reason Alliance Head Li went through all that trouble to bring him out was because she wanted to avoid other people and...


    When his thoughts arrived here, he became ted.


    Then he recalled that Alliance Head Li was a woman and he didn''t have the ability to do that, so how were they supposed to enjoy themselves?


    His expression became crestfallen. Tang Doudou saw his expression and said with a smile, "If you don''t scream, I''ll let go."


    Lian er hastily nodded. He was overjoyed to get intimate with Alliance Head Li, there was no way he''d be so dumb as to ruin the mood by stupidly screaming.


    Tang Doudou was aware that he was pretty discreet, otherwise she wouldn''t have chosen him to be her aplice.


    After pulling Lian er onto the bed, she let down the curtains, then said quietly to Lian er, "Lian er, do you want money?"


    Why did the topic change so fast?


    Lian er bit his lip as he tried to figure out what Tang Doudou meant. "I won''t keep it from Alliance Head Li, Lian er''s greatest desire is to earn enough money to buy himself out of there."


    As he spoke, his eyes filled with tears and he gazed at Tang Doudou in a pitiful manner.


    Tang Doudou rubbed his head. "En, I got it.


    "Lian er, I can help buy your freedom and give you a lot of money. You probably know about my identity. Although I don''t have a lot of money, my fiancee, Baili Yu, is the richest individual in the world. Not only can I buy your freedom, I can also guarantee that you live the rest of your life without worries."


    Lian er''s eyes widened and his tears slowly fell back. "Alliance Head Li, I''m not very smart. I can''t quite understand what you mean. Are you saying that you''ll buy my freedom?"


    "What? You''re not happy?" Tang Doudou nced at him with a hint of a smile as she lifted his chin.


    "I''m happy! But..."


    "There''s no but." Tang Doudou looked him up and down, then ced her hand on his waist and slowly undid his waist belt.


    Lian er thought that Tang Doudou wanted to do that with him, so his face flushed. However, he bit his lips and endured it.


    As he was preparing for what came next, his eyes and mouth were suddenly covered.


    "Wuwuu..." Lian er was confused.


    Tang Doudou said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you as long as you behave and don''t run around. Also, I want that sound from just now. Keep crying out like that, you''re not allowed to stop!"


    Lian er went ''wwuuwuu'' again like he was about to cry. He seemed to be trying to ask what she was doing.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 329.1: Goal Achieved

    <h4>Chapter 329.1: Goal Achieved</h4>


    Tang Doudou patted Lian er''s face. "Be good and just do as you''re told. Asking too much isn''t good for you."


    Lian er immediately stopped crying. After a brief moment, he started crying with even more energy.


    "Hehe, I knew you were smart." Tang Doudou nodded in satisfaction, then pinched Lian er''s face before getting up. "I''m heading out to handle a few matters, I''ll be back soon. No matter what, don''t stop before I get back, got it?"


    Lian er hastily nodded.


    "En, good boy. After this is over, I''ll help buy your freedom and arrange a ce for you to live the rest of your life." After Tang Doudou said that, she took off her pink outer garment, then took off Lian er''s clothes and threw them towards the foot of the bed.


    Following that, she jumped out of the window and headed towards the room she had stayed in before. When she saw that there was no one around, she quietly pushed open the window and walked in.


    Although a lot of events had urred, barely any time had psed since Tang Doudou entered the inn and left the room. Jin Yi had waited outside Yui Inn for a while before giving his subordinates the instructions to wait around discreet areas of the inn.


    Meanwhile, he quietlynded on the roof and leaned down to listen. After a short while, his face flushed and his expression turned strange. Li Xueyi had actually brought Lian er out to do... that!?


    It was preposterous!


    But it wasn''t that strange. Li Xueyi has always been infamous. Even if she had returned to her female identity, it was still hard for her to change her vulgar habits. Baili Yu was the one that should be pitied. He had money, influence, and iparable looks, yet he fell in love with this kind of woman despite all the women avable to choose from.


    Jin Yi ordered his subordinates to continue watching the inn, then headed back to Wind Cherishing House.


    "It''s no wonder she insisted on bringing Lian er out of all those courtesans!" After hearing Jin Yi''s report, Gu Xun''s facial color turned dark. If she had wanted to do something with Lian er, she could''ve just brought him back to Huai City with her. How could she have the mood to y even in such an important moment...


    That wasn''t right. Gu Xun furrowed his brows and asked, "Tell me everything she did after she headed out. Don''t leave even a single detail out!"


    "She didn''t do anything special. She just strolled around the streets with Lian er several times, then headed to the garrison entrance before turning back to head to Yui Inn."


    "Stroll? Which street was it on?"


    "The street on the east side of Yui Inn," replied Jin Yi.


    Gu Xun''s expression immediately changed. "Isn''t that where Lin Shuxuan is staying? She went to look for Lin Shuxuan!"


    Jin Yi was confused. "That''s impossible, right? She hasn''t left Yui Inn since going in, and this subordinate personally went to eavesdrop on them..."


    "There''s something fishy, so be vignt. Head back and just keep a watch on her for now. Once the timees, remind her to hurry back. This cannot be dyed, otherwise we''ll all be in trouble."


    "Master, why go through so much trouble?" Jin Yi couldn''t understand why Gu Xun was going to such lengths. Baili Yu and Tang Doudou were currently in their hands, so his master could easily decide those two''s fates.


    Gu Xun smiled coldly. "What would you know?


    "i want to openly be the martial arts alliance head. I''m not aiming to get it with threats and tricks!"


    "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will go right away!"


    Tang Doudou took that box down from its concealed location above the beam of the roof. After making sure that everything inside was still in order, she jumped back to the ground.


    There was a person in the room that had been watching her this whole time.


    Once she came down, that person asked quietly, "Alliance Head Li, why were you looking for me?"


    Tang Doudou put away the box, then smiled widely. "Brother Lin, you''ve been aware of my identity this whole time?"


    "Alliance Head Li is overestimating me." Lin Shuxuanughed politely. "All that I guessed was that Alliance Head Li was female. I had no idea that you were actually the alliance head."


    Tang Doudou smiled. "It was that time when we were drinking on the boat, right?"


    "En."


    "Brother Lin, to tell the truth, I''m still suspicious of you..."


    "Suspicious of me?" Lin Shuxuan burst outughing. "What does Alliance Head Li need to be suspicious of me for?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t exin and just continued, "Brother Lin, I indeed have something to request of you. Will you be able to help me?"


    Lin Shuxuan could tell that it was an urgent matter since she was being so straightforward about it. After considering it a moment, he nodded. "As long as it''s something I can help with, I''ll definitely help."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, this is something you''ll definitely be able to help with!" Tang Doudou pulled him over. "It''s like this, my situation is a bit troublesome right now. I''m being held captive in Wind Cherishing House."


    "Huh?" Lin Shuxuan was surprised. "But you''re the martial arts alliance head. That Wind Cherishing House..."


    "It''s because of the owner of Wind Cherishing House. We have a bit of history, and now I''ve fallen into his hands. That''s why I spent so much time strolling on the streets. I had no choice but to use the methods you told me about a few days ago to contact you instead of looking for you directly. Right now, this inn is also surrounded by his men."


    "You want me to help you escape from Wind Cherishing House?"


    "No! To leave Hibiscus Garrison."


    "This..." An unreadable expression shed through the depths of Lin Shuxuan''s eyes. "Alright. Then Alliance Head Li, please tell me how I can help you."


    Tang Doudou smiled mysteriously, then leaned closer to his ear and whispered into it.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 329.2: Goal Achieved

    <h4>Chapter 329.2: Goal Achieved</h4>


    After Lin Shuxuan finished listening to all of it, he nodded. "Alright, I''ll help you arrange that right now."


    "Many thanks, Brother Lin!"


    "Although you''re the martial arts alliance head, to me, you''re still that refreshing and straightforward Brother Tang." Lin Shuxuan''s gaze was bright as he lowered his head and gradually leaned closer to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou silently cursed. So it turned out that this silk pants gongzi had approached her with lustful intentions!


    She discreetly pushed him away as she eximed, "Oh no, I have to hurry and rush back. Brother Lin, I''ll be counting on you!"


    Lin Shuxuan said, "Alright, then be careful."


    Tang Doudou quietly returned to the nearby room. Lian er was still calling, but his voice was very hoarse.


    "Lian er! You can stop now." Tang Doudou picked up the clothing on the ground and climbed onto the bed. Then she untied the waist belts wrapped around Lian er''s eyes and mouth as she said, "Let''s go, it''s about time for us to head back."


    Lian er''s eyes werepletely red and swollen like balls. When he saw Tang Doudou, he pressed his lips together and tears started falling like a faucet was turned.


    Tang Doudou made a sympathizing expression as she patted his shoulder. "Stop crying. Look, just by crying for a while, you got the chance to leave Wind Cherishing House. That''s a really good exchange, isn''t it?"


    Lian er nced at her tearfully. "En."


    "Alright, alright, put on your clothes and let''s leave."


    When they got back to Wind Cherishing House, Gu Xun ran over anxiously. "You''re finally back! If you didn''t return soon, we would''ve missed the timing!"


    Tang Doudou first had Lian er leave, then she pushed open the door to Baili Yu''s room. When she saw that he was still sleeping, she walked back outside with a smile and asked, "How much longer until we can head out?"


    Gu Xun furrowed his brows. "If you guys are ready, we can leave at any time."


    "Alright, I''ll go wake Baili Yu up now."


    "Then I''ll go prepare as well. Once I finish preparing, I''ll immediately arrange for someone to send you guys out."


    Tang Doudou nodded. After taking a few steps, she paused and said, "Oh, that''s right. Boss Gu, I want to buy Lian er. How much would it cost?"


    "You want to buy him?"


    Gu Xun was confused. Could it be that she really has taken a fancy to Lian er?


    Tang Doudou naturally had her own reasons for doing this. The less she exined, the harder it would be for Gu Xun to guess what she was thinking.


    "En, I promised Lian er yesterday that I would pay his ransom, so Boss Gu, I''ll have to trouble you to bring his contract over!"


    Gu Xun hesitated for a moment as if he wanted to advise her against it, but then he thought better of it and just nodded before instructing someone to get Lian er''s contract.


    Tang Doudou skimmed over the contract. When she saw that the contract stated that Lian er started working here at the age of seven, several of her questions were cleared up.


    As she had expected, these courtesans hadn''t grown up here as they had imed.


    "Alliance Head Li, the fact that you like Lian er is his fortune. Moreover, it''s just a little courtesan. There''s no need to be polite with me and talk about money. Just treat it as a gift from me," said Gu Xun with augh as he offered her the contract.


    Originally, Tang Doudou didn''t want to take it and wanted Gu Xun to hand it directly to Lian er, but when she saw that Lian er was eavesdropping downstairs, she changed her mind and took it. "Then Xueyi won''t be polite!"


    Gu Xun left with a smile to finish the rest of the preparations. Tang Doudou watched him for a while, then turned back to enter the room.


    "Have you gotten everything you needed?" Baili Yu was standing in the room. When he saw here in, he smiled towards her warmly. "Did things go smoothly?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. "It went perfectly."


    "Jun Xin came back and said to give these things to you."


    "What things?"


    Baili Yu pointed towards the bed. "They seem to be human skin masks."


    "Human skin masks?" Tang Doudou walked towards the bed curiously and saw that there were two human skin masks on the bed. She picked them up with furrowed brows. "Could it be that he wants us to wear these?


    "That''s not right. With Gu Xun keeping such a tight watch on us, we wouldn''t be able to leave even with our faces disguised."


    "Let''s put them away for now. Since he gave them to us, they''ll definitelye into use." Baili Yu helped Tang Doudoue to a decision.


    Tang Doudou nodded and ced the masks inside the box.


    "This was what you went out to get?" When Baili Yu saw the contents of the box, his expression changed. He had a feeling that these things had something to do with him. They seemed to be things that he had been searching for for a very long time, they were very important.


    "En, this is for curing the Hoarfrost Poison in your body. It''s just a shame that you''ve lost your memories, otherwise you''d know how to use them." Tang Doudou sighed, then swiftly put the items away again before heading downstairs with Baili Yu.


    Gu Xun was already downstairs waiting. When he saw them, he called Jin Yi over to lead them to the secret passage.


    They went with the earlier n. Gu Xun''s subordinates would lead them through the secret passage to meet up with the people outside, then they''d quietly leave.


    The subordinate that Gu Xun sent was Jin Yi.


    "Alliance Head Li, pleasee with me." When they got to the secret passageway, Jin Yi walked inside with only a small oilmp.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a nce. Just as they stepped inside, Tang Doudou felt a bout of dizziness and her stomach churned, so she leaned against the wall and retched.


    "Doudou? What''s wrong?" Tang Doudou''s abnormal condition gave Baili Yu a fright. He hastily walked over to support her and rub her back.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know what was going on either. She thought it was probably due to something she ate while she had been out with Lian er, so she waved and said, "I''m fine, let''s go."


    However, Jin Yi''s brows furrowed. Tang Doudou''s current condition, why did it seem to be like...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 330.1: Ill

    <h4>Chapter 330.1: Ill</h4>


    The nausea soon passed. Jin Yi walked in front while Baili Yu supported Tang Doudou and followed him. The dark surroundings made Tang Doudou very ufortable and the faint acrid smell of rot made her feel like vomiting again.


    At first, she thought it was something she ate, but when the feeling didn''t go away, she started wondering about it. She was vomiting so much. Could it be that she was pregnant?


    But if she was pregnant, shouldn''t the morning sickness period already be over?


    It had already been four months since she and Baili Yu did that? How could there be no signs or any feeling for four months?


    Suddenly, she recalled something important.


    Her great aunt didn''t seem to have visited during these months that she was rushing here!


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, her forehead filled with cold sweat. It couldn''t be, right? She really was pregnant?


    Themp didn''t light up the area well enough to see, but Baili Yu could sense Tang Doudou''s unease and difort from the arm he had wrapped around her. He lifted her up in a princess hold and whispered worriedly, "Are you not feeling well? If you are, you have to tell me, got it?"


    Tang Doudou felt very dizzy and weak as she leaned into his arms. She opened her mouth but found that she barely had the strength to even talk. All she wanted was to sleep.


    "I want to sleep for a while."


    Baili Yu furrowed his brows, then kissed her forehead. "Alright. I''ll carry you, so sleep in peace. I''m here."Right after he said that, her breathing started to slow and soon became steady.


    What exactly happened? Wasn''t she fine just a moment ago?


    They still had a lot more to travel. How would she be able to endure that in this state?


    Numerous thoughts shed through Baili Yu''s head and caused his usually unperturbed heart to be vexed. If only he hadn''t lost his memories!


    If he still had his martial arts, who would dare to keep him trapped in this little garrison?


    "Baili gongzi." Jin Yi suddenly spoke.


    Baili Yu suppressed his frustration and looked towards Jin Yi. "Are we almost out?"


    "It''s still early. We''re not even halfway there," said Jin Yi.


    Then why did he call? Baili Yu was confused but he didn''t ask.


    After a few moments, Jin Yi said, "Alliance Head Li probably won''t be able to travel like this. Should I go back and tell Master so that he cane up with another way?"


    "Do you know what''s wrong with her?" asked Baili Yu.


    Jin Yi turned around and looked meaningfully at Tang Doudou. Baili Yu followed his gaze and found that he was looking at Tang Doudou''s lower abdomen.


    He unhappily lifted his sleeve to cover Tang Doudou''s stomach. He was just about to rebuke Jin Yi for being discourteous when a shocking thought shed through his mind.


    Jin Yi''s meaning was...


    "You''re saying that she''s pregnant?" Baili Yu''s eyes flickered with something in between shock and joy.


    When Jin Yi saw that Baili Yu seemed excited, he inwardly remarked that there was no way they could run if she was pregnant. In addition, it''s not certain if that child''s yours or someone else''s.


    Jin Yi viewed Tang Doudou''s flirtatious behavior with contempt.


    Furthermore, if she was truly pregnant, things would be difficult. Gu Xun had once sworn in front of that woman that he would never do anything to a pregnant woman again. If he found out that Tang Doudou was pregnant, he''d definitely call off all the ns.


    Jin Yi''s gaze flickered. They had spent so many years preparing for this moment. Could it be that they''d have to give up on it just because of this?


    He couldn''t bring himself to ept it, and Gu Xun would probably puke blood from anger as well.


    Hence, he regretted offering to head back as soon as he had said it. He even considered attacking in the passageway and forcing Tang Doudou to hand over the Alliance Head Command Tablet. After that...


    Baili Yu sensed his brief moment of murderous intent. He curved his lips. "Why aren''t you walking?"


    Jin Yi froze. Baili Yu''s words contained even more killing intent then his thought had. He was confused, hadn''t Baili Yu already lost his martial arts?


    "I was just thinking that it probably wouldn''t be good for Alliance Head Li to travel in this condition. Why don''t we..."


    Baili Yu interrupted him. "There''s no need. I have my ns, so just continue."


    Since he had said this, Jin Yi could only give up on his ideas and continue leading them forward.


    When they were almost out, Jin Yi said, "The exit is just ahead. Be careful.""Are the people meeting us also outside?" asked Baili Yu.


    Jin Yi nodded. "They should already be waiting. Only our people know about this passageway, so they''ll know it''s you as soon as you walk out. At that time, you guys can just follow them. For the sake of the n going smoothly so that you guys can return to Huai City, I hope Baili gongzi will listen to everything they say for the time being. If something unexpected happens, we probably wouldn''t be able to handle it."


    Baili Yu didn''t show any reaction to Jin Yi''s words as if he didn''t sense any danger.


    Could it be because the ignorant knew no fear?


    However, something like this probably couldn''t be applied to Baili Yu?


    Jin Yi retrieved his thoughts. His task was finished, so the rest was none of his business. He should hurry and return so he could report to Master, then wait for further instructions.


    He pushed open the stone door blocking the secret passage, then moved aside to allow Baili Yu to walk out.


    Baili Yu nced outside, then walked out without hesitation.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 330.2: Ill

    <h4>Chapter 330.2: Ill</h4>


    Although it was alreadyte in the night, the surroundings were still faintly visible. They were halfway down a mountain. There seemed to be a vige below, but there were no lights at all.


    The other areas werepletely silent.


    After ncing around briefly, Baili Yu started heading down the mountain.


    Jin Yi hastily called out to stop him. "Baili gongzi, please don''t be in such a rush. Just wait a little longer, they''ll be here soon."


    Baili Yu didn''t seem to hear him and just increased his speed. He soon walked far away.


    Jin Yi was troubled and anxious. Where were the people that was supposed to meet them?


    He was worried about being too loud so he had no choice but to leave the passage and run after Baili Yu.


    "Baili gongzi, Baili gongzi..."


    He quietly called in an attempt to stop Baili Yu.


    However, Baili Yu didn''t even bother to nce at him and continued walking forward while carrying Tang Doudou. His expression was faintly visible. He looked very tense as if there was great danger behind him that was forcing him to walk forward as fast as he could.


    Jin Yi was also aware by now that things had fallen out of Gu Xun''s control. If he turned back, he might lose track of Baili Yu''s whereabouts, but if he didn''t go back, Gu Xun wouldn''t know what had happened. What should he do?


    As Jin Yi hesitated, Baili Yu got even further away. Jin Yi nced at Baili Yu, then decided to head back first.


    Baili Yu and Tang Doudou were not ordinary people, so Gu Xun had already predicted that they had made other arrangements. The looks of things now seemed to support that conjecture, so he had to hurry and let Master know of this news. If he took too long, it may be toote to salvage the situation.


    When he reached this conclusion, he turned back to rush towards the passage but abruptly stopped when he saw arge number of people dressed in ck move into the passage.


    He hastily hid himself in the underbrush. Who were these people?


    Just as that thought surfaced in his mind, one of the ck-robed people abruptly turned around and stared in the direction he was hiding. The person then started walking in his direction.


    Jin Yi was stunned. His ability to conceal himself wasn''t bad, and he was so far away as well. How had this person sensed him?


    Jin Yi''s heart started pounding nervously as that person got closer.


    Just when the ck robed person was so close that he was almost within reach, Jin Yi suddenly felt a tug on his back, then he was dragged backwards.


    He didn''t resist because he already saw the person that was pulling him.


    "Alliance Head Li, didn''t you guys already leave?" Once that figure in ck faded into the distance, Jin Yi finally couldn''t stop himself from quietly asking his questions.


    Tang Doudou didn''t reply. Once she dragged him to where Baili Yu was, she threw him onto the ground and ran to Baili Yu.


    "My guess was right, those ck-clothed people were waiting for us outside the secret passage. They''re the only ones who can move so fast and urately predict what route we were going to take."


    "Who are they?" asked Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou gave him a simple rundown of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, then had him wait while she walked to Jin Yi.


    "Jin Yi, are you still able to contact the people we''re supposed to meet up with?"


    Jin Yi also heard Tang Doudou''s exnation and was bewildered. What Seven Great Saint Tribes? Why hadn''t he ever heard of them? He was still mulling over this information, so he was startled by this sudden question. When he came back to his senses and saw that Tang Doudou seemed annoyed, he hastily said, "I''ll try right away!"


    "If you don''t want to die, then hurry," urged Tang Doudou.


    Jin Yi hastily took out a signal re and prepared to fire it.


    Tang Doudou kicked it away and quietly cursed, "Do you want to die?"


    A trace of anger shed through Jin Yi''s eyes. Wasn''t she the one that told him to do this?


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was angry, sheughed coldly. "You want to fire a re? Are you worried that no one will know where you are?"


    After she said that, her eyes turned cold. It seemed that it really wasn''t possible to rely on Gu Xun''s people. They couldn''t stay here any longer, that ck-robed person from earlier might already being after them.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to here, she reached out and sealed Jin Yi''s pressure points.


    "Alliance Head Li, what are you doing!?" Jin Yi had been caughtpletely unprepared since he had been stunned by her earlier words. He had a bad premonition now that his movements had been sealed.


    Tang Doudou paid no attention to him as she ripped off part of his garment and stuffed it into his mouth before carrying him towards the side of the road heading downhill.


    "Mmmphff..." What exactly were she trying to do!? Jin Yi was bing more and more uneasy, but muffled sounds were all he could make. His voice contained fear.


    Tang Doudou sighed softly and said in a low tone, "Actually, I didn''t want to do this either. However, the situation is pressing. If I don''t do this, we won''t be able to escape from those people, so I''m going to have to make you suffer a bit. I don''t think they would trouble an innocent person, and it''s even less likely that they''d kill a person that knows important secrets, so you should be safe for the time being."


    After saying that, she pushed Jin Yi down the slope.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 331.1: Vulgar Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 331.1: Vulgar Uncle</h4>


    After doing all of this, Tang Doudou quickly got up and ran back to Baili Yu. Then she pulled him in a different direction.


    When Baili Yu saw that she was moving around a lot even asrge beads of sweat were dripping down her forehead like she was enduring a lot of pain, he stopped her and pulled her into his arms. "Doudou!"


    Tang Doudou reached out to push him away, but discovered that she had no strength left. "Am I about to die?"


    If she hadn''t abruptly woken up in time to use Jin Yi to diverge the ck-robed people''s attentions, they probably would''ve already been caught. However, ever since she woke up, she noticed that her body felt off. She felt like she was about to die.


    She recalled that she had been feeling very sleepy these past few days. Could it be that she really was pregnant?


    Or was it the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance ring up?


    Regardless of what it was, it was bad news. If her body had been fine, she would''ve been able to flee with Baili Yu, but now, she couldn''t even walk. She''d probably have to rely on Baili Yu to carry her the rest of the way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Once we get out of this forest, we''ll disguise ourselves with the human skin masks and find a doctor to take a look at you."


    "We''re not waiting for Jun Xin? And the things I arranged won''t be needed anymore?"


    "There''s no need." Baili Yu''s gaze sharpened slightly. "Tang Doudou, although I no longer have martial arts, trust me, I''ll definitely bring you back."


    "But this time it was supposed to be me bringing you back." Tang Doudou smiled bitterly. For some reason, no matter how hard she tried to arrange things perfectly, her ns ended up seeming like child''s y in Baili Yu''s hands.


    However, she also understood that if it weren''t for the sudden situation change, Baili Yu wouldn''t have gotten involved either and would''ve allowed her to go ahead with her n. It was just that he couldn''t sit back in the current situation. As long as they could safely get away, any n was a good n.


    "You bringing me, me bringing you, what difference is there? Silly, don''t worry so much and just rest. I''ll wake you up once we get there." Baili Yu started walking forward quickly. Although he no longer had martial arts, his physique was not bad and Tang Doudou wasn''t heavy either. Thus, his steps didn''t be heavy even after they walked a while.


    "How can I rest in peace before we get to a safe ce?"


    "Doudou, traveling on our own is much safer than traveling with them, so don''t worry."


    "I understand the logic, but I still feel uneasy. There''s so many things ahead of us." Tang Doudou was most worried about Liu Zhiyuan.


    She had a premonition that they would encounter them on the way.


    Or perhaps Liu Zhiyuan had been waiting for this opportunity the entire time. He had been waiting for the moment when Baili Yu left Gu Xun''s line of sight.


    He was definitely going to act!


    In addition, he was even more troublesome than the ck-robed people because his martial arts were very strange. Based on her current skill level, there was no way she could fend him off.


    As she was worrying about all these things, she ended up falling asleep.


    The next time she woke up, the sky was already bright.


    She was in a carriage and Baili Yu was nowhere in sight!


    Tang Doudou abruptly sat up, then was attacked by a wave of dizziness. Her vision went dark and she almost passed out again.


    Once those sensations gradually faded, she stood up with difficulty and walked to the front of the carriage to lift the curtain.


    The driver was a middle-aged man dressed in gray garments. When he saw her walk out, he smiled very sincerely. "You''re awake? You must be hungry. There''s food in the box inside, so make do with that for now. Once we get to the next location, I''ll take you to eat something tasty.


    Tang Doudou was still dizzy, so this man''s words made her even more confused.


    "Uncle, why am I in this carriage? Where''s mypanion?" asked Tang Doudou, her eyes wide.


    The middle-aged man smiled. "There''s a mirror inside the carriage."


    "I don''t need a mirror, I just want to know where mypanion went!" Tang Doudou shook her head as she sat down at the side of the carriage. After taking in the unfamiliar surroundings, she asked, "Where is this ce?"


    "Isn''t he right in front of you?"


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou looked in shock at the man in front of her. He wasn''t very tall and seemed to have a stooped back that resulted from years of bending over to farm. This was Baili Yu? What kind of joke was this? Tang Doudouughed dryly, "Uncle, please stop joking and tell me where he went, alright?"


    An amused smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s in face. "What, is he someone very important to you?"


    Tang Doudou nodded like a chick pecking rice. "That''s right!"


    The man then asked, "How important?"


    Why did this uncle liked digging into people''s private matters so much? He couldn''t be some vulgar uncle, right?


    However, it was fine since she knew martial arts. If he really dared to try to do something to her, she''ll just beat him ck and blue. The most important task right now was to find Baili Yu. Hopefully he hadn''t gotten captured while trying to help her escape.


    Once Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to here, she became depressed again. Why was she so useless? She always ended up causing trouble at crucial moments. Sometimes she really wanted to just swat herself dead.


    When the middle-aged man sensed a gloomy aura from Tang Doudou, he asked with a smile, "What is it? Are you embarrassed? Is that man the person you like?"


    "Uncle, you''ve seen him!?"


    "I''ve seen him!"


    Tang Doudou hastily grabbed his arm. "Uncle, I''m begging you, please tell me where he went, alright? I can give you a lot of money!"


    "Money?"


    "That''s right, I have a lot of money!" As she spoke, she reached into her chest but couldn''t feel anything. "Where''s my money!?"


    She then warily nced at the man and slowly backed away into the carriage. "Who, who exactly are you?"


    The middle-aged man''s lips lifted. "Guess."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 331.2: Vulgar Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 331.2: Vulgar Uncle</h4>


    Tang Doudou sized him up and down. His appearance was really very ordinary and his tiny eyes looked very vulgar. Even if a human skin mask was used, it couldn''t cause that big of a change, right?


    "That''s not possible, how could you be him!?" Tang Doudou dismissed that idea as soon as it emerged.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and turned around to continue driving the carriage forward.


    Tang Doudou continued muttering to herself for a while. Since she wasn''t clear on the current situation, she decided to head into the city with this uncle for now in order to find out about what happened.


    When Tang Doudou went back into the carriage, Baili Yu, who was pretending to be a middle-aged man, smiled. How could she be so cute? It was no wonder he fell in love with this girl before he lost his memories. She was truly his type.


    However, he had to hurry. If he had diagnosed her condition correctly, he had to hurry and find a doctor.


    Otherwise, with the current condition that her body was in, it was very likely for her to have a miscarriage.


    It was all this girl''s fault for being too slow, to not even notice that she was pregnant and ride on horseback to travel. Luckily she had a strong life force and the child inside her belly was also strong.


    En, as expected of his wife and son.


    Eh? Why would this thought emerge so naturally?


    Baili Yu smiled. Perhaps this was just fate!


    The carriage continued to tter forward. Inside the carriage, Tang Doudou soon fell asleep again due to the rocking motion. When Baili Yu didn''t hear any sounds from inside, he lifted the curtain to check on her. When he saw that she was leaning askew on the chair, he smiled helplessly and stopped the carriage next to the road in order to shift her to a morefortable sleeping position.


    However, as soon as he got close, Tang Doudou started awake, and upon seeing that it was him, sent a kick flying towards him.


    Baili Yu was caughtpletely off guard and was kicked out of the carriage. He fell heavily onto the nks, causing the horse to be startled start running forward.


    Things happened in an instant. Right after Tang Doudou kicked him, she was thrown out of the carriage by inertia.


    Baili Yu didn''t hesitate in the slightest and allowed himself to be flung off with Tang Doudou. The moment before Tang Doudou fell, he quickly moved below her to serve as a human cushion.


    "Fudge, what the hell is the horse doing? My poor buns!" Tang Doudou was knocked out of her wits by the fall. When she tried to get up, she realized that the sensation of the ground seemed strange.


    When she saw that she was lying on that uncle, she immediately clenched her fist and punched him.


    Baili Yu had been nning to exin things to her, but before he had a chance to, he was knocked unconscious.


    "Humph humph! To dare to eat this ma''am tofu! I''ll beat you to death!" Tang Doudou climbed up from the ground. When she saw that the horse had stopped nearby, her eyes lit up. After giving Baili Yu another kick, she summoned her inner strength and prepared to run towards the carriage.


    However, the moment she stirred her inner strength, a wave of pain came from her abdomen and almost caused her to faint.


    What was going on?


    Tang Doudou covered her stomach as she sat down, leaning against a tree. Beads of cold sweat soon covered her forehead. Had she gotten poisoned?


    That wasn''t possible, she was already immune to a hundred poisons so normal poisons shouldn''t have any effect on her.


    "Silly girl, it hurts a lot, doesn''t it?" Just as she was about to faint from the pain, a familiar voice that sounded slightly annoyed but very concerned came from behind her. Tang Doudou pressed her lips together tightly and threw herself over without even looking.


    "Wuuwuu, what exactly is wrong with me? Why can''t I use inner strength? Big evil spirit, am I about to die? But I don''t want to die, I just found you. If I die, I won''t be able to see you again... Wuuwuu..."


    Baili Yu gently rested his chin on top of her soft hair as he hugged her. His low and charming voice slowly appeared. "Be good, don''t think of silly things. How could you die so easily? If the king of hell wanted to take you away, he''d have to negotiate with me first. You can''t die if I don''t want you to, got it?"


    Tang Doudou pouted unhappily, "Where did you go earlier? Why did you leave me by myself with that vulgar uncle? Aren''t you worried about me being taken advantage of?


    Baili Yu''s mouth twitched. Vulgar uncle? Being taken advantage off?


    His eyes were only a little small in that disguise, how did he be a vulgar uncle? This girl probably didn''t see what he looked like, that''s why she dared to badmouth him like this, right?


    And when had he taken advantage of her?


    She had kicked him out of the blue, then punched him, so he should be the one that had suffered!


    This dumb girl. He had already made things so clear, yet she was still doubting the fact that he was Baili Yu.


    He really didn''t know whether he should praise her for having good cautiousness, or acknowledge that she was seriously dumb.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 332.1: Annoyed With You

    <h4>Chapter 332.1: Annoyed With You</h4>


    Baili Yu lifted Tang Doudou up from the ground, then smiled devilishly. "Lift your head first?"


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou had wrapped herself around Baili Yu''s neck. Upon hearing this, she reflexively lifted her head. When she saw that it was still that vulgar uncle in front of her, her expression turned baffled.


    "Y-y-you..."


    "Silly girl, I already told you earlier." Baili Yu pinched Tang Doudou''s nose. "How could I be at ease leaving you by yourself when you''re so dumb?"


    Tang Doudou came back to her senses and hugged Baili Yu tightly. "If you can''t be at ease, then never leave me alone!"


    "Alright.""How did you be like this?" Oh my god, she really was dumb! Pei! No, it was definitely because she wasn''t feeling well and that was what caused her brain to be slow. There was no way she would admit that she was dumb.


    Baili Yu carried her towards the carriage. "After we left the forest, I put on the human skin mask, then bought two simple outfits in the vige at the foot of the mountain. Following that, I rushed through the night to the nearby Clear Creek Garrison and rented a carriage."


    "No one discovered you?" Although he had put it lightly, Tang Doudou knew that Hibiscus Valley was filled with spies so there was no way that it had been easy to escape.


    When her thoughts reached this point, she began to me herself again. If she had been awake, she would''ve been able to help Baili Yu with her qinggong. However, not only had she not been able to help him, she ended up being a burden for him since she had fallen unconscious.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Baili Yu chuckled. "Why would I wake you up? The fact that you were unconscious spared me a lot of trouble."


    He was clearly showing annoyance towards her for being a burden!


    Although she had just been annoyed with herself for being a burden, when she heard this, she immediately glowered at him. "You''re annoyed with me!?"


    Baili Yu huped. He really didn''t mean that, but he couldn''t help but smile when he saw how puffed up Tang Doudou was. "That''s right, I''m annoyed with you."


    Tang Doudou''s eyes widened even more. He, he actually admitted it!


    "I''m annoyed with the fact that you can''t turn tiny so that I can keep you in my pocket and bring you with me everywhere. That way you wouldn''t be able to run around randomly and get lost.


    "I''m annoyed with you for not always staying by my side, annoyed with you for making me feel as if I can never love you enough, annoyed with you... I really am very annoyed with you."


    His voice was like a delicately brewed wine, just the sound of it was enough to intoxicate.


    But the deep emotion contained within his voice truly made it so that Tang Doudou waspletely captivated. As she listened to the words ''annoyed with you,'' it felt as if she was hearing ''I love you.'' In her dazed enchantment, she didn''t even notice it when they got back to the carriage.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 332.2: Annoyed With You

    <h4>Chapter 332.2: Annoyed With You</h4>


    In the slightly dim carriage, even though Baili Yu''s beautiful eyes now looked small due to the disguise, Tang Doudou still felt flustered from his gaze. Her eyes darted around everywhere but towards Baili Yu''s emotion-filled eyes.


    Mysteriously, although her abdomen had hurt like crazy earlier, as he hugged and spoke to her, the pain faded as if it had been numbed by his words.


    "Doudou."


    His soft call carried intense emotions. Tang Doudou''s heart pounded like a drum and she felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Doudou."


    When he called again, so gently that her heart trembled, she quietly replied, "En."


    A teasing chuckle spilled out from Baili Yu''s lips. "What are you afraid of?"


    Tang Doudou hastily shook her head and stammared, "W-wh-what c-could I be afraid of? D-don''t make things up!"


    "Is that so?" His tone lifted at the end. Then he closed his eyes and slowly approached Tang Doudou''s dewy lips.


    Tang Doudou gulped. She couldn''t help but feel some resistance towards the unfamiliar face in front of her, but when she recalled that it was Baili Yu, she closed her eyes.


    Just as the two were about to make contact, an angry shout came from outside. "Do the people ahead n to go or not!? If you want to flirt, go into the forest! What are you blocking the damned road for!?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou immediately opened her eyes. When she saw a trace of unhappiness sh through Baili Yu''s eyes, she quickly leaned forward and pecked his lips before pushing him away while blushing. "Stop messing around and go drive the carriage."


    "Understood, Wife da ren!" Baili Yu only left happily to drive the carriage after he got that kiss.


    The person outside was still shouting at them. He was basicallyining that if the dy they caused ended up ruining a certain important matter, then he''d make them pay.


    It was enough that he had a bad attitude, but he was also constantly cursing. Tang Doudou was annoyed. They were already moving out of the way, so what was with this person!?


    She poked her head out to take a look.


    When Baili Yu saw that she hade out, he said softly, "Be careful, don''t fall off the carriage again."


    "It''s fine. I just want to see which family''s dog is it that''s barking so much."


    "From the sounds of it, it''s probably the dog of a person called Xiao gongzi," replied Baili Yu in a serious manner.


    Tang Doudou burst outughing. "Big evil spirit, if the person behind you heard this, he''ll definitely beat you to death."


    Baili Yu smiled gently. "We''re now a married couple from the countryside that''s heading into the city to visit rtives. Are you trying to get us caught by calling me big evil spirit? Silly girl, you should call me husband now."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him. If he wanted to take advantage of her, he should just straightforwardly say it instead of looking for such an excuse. He was clearly showing disdain for her intelligence.


    Of course, she could only criticize for fun. She understood that Baili Yu was right. In addition, they had already gotten officially married and consummated their marriage, so it was perfectly proper for her to call him husband.


    When her thoughts got to this point, she quietly prepared herself by thinking the term husband several times before embarrassedly calling, "Husband."


    This call overjoyed Baili Yu. His eyes practically curved into seams and his grin stretched past his ears as he responded, "Wife."


    For a moment, Tang Doudou thought he had recovered his memories and was stunned for a moment.


    "Wife, make sure to sit well. Those dogs behind us keep barking, so we should hurry and move out of the way, lest we get bit," said Baili Yu coldly in a normal volume when the people behind them continued to curse.


    Tang Doudou nced at him in surprise. It was important for them to be as low-key as possible right now, but Baili Yu seemed to be deliberately provoking trouble.


    As she expected, after he said this, the people behind them exploded.


    "You should be grateful that we didn''t hold it against you for blocking our road, but you actually dared to curse at us? You must have eaten leopard''s guts! Second, help me hold this for now. I''d like to see who exactly is in that carriage, that actually dared to call us brothers dogs!" The person shouting earlier immediately threw something to the person next to him before riding on horseback through the narrow road up to the carriage.


    He was riding arge horse, the size of it wasn''t something horses meant for pulling carriages couldpare to. If it weren''t for the fact that the carriage was pretty wide, their horse probably would''ve been forced off the road into the river.


    It was also precisely because this road was narrow and by a river that the people behind them hadn''t dared to force their way through.


    It could also be seen by their behavior that they weren''t truly bad people. Perhaps they really did have an urgent ce to get to.


    However, no matter what, there was nothing they could do since the conflict has already been provoked.


    Tang Doudou looked worriedly towards Baili Yu. Soon, she saw the young man that had been cursing earlier. He was wearing a dark purple garment that facilitated movement and his high ponytail was held in ce by a headband that was the same color as his garments and studded with scarlet gemstones. It was hard to imagine that such a handsome looking young man was actually the one that was spewing the dirtiest curses.


    At this moment, he was smiling disdainfully as he guided his horse to stop right in the middle of the road. It was clear he was provoking a fight.


    Since the road had been blocked, Baili Yu could only pull on the reins and stop the carriage as well. He turned and said to Tang Doudou, "Head back in first. A little wife shouldn''t always be showing her face, got it?"Tang Doudou naturally didn''t take this to be gender discrimination. She knew that Baili Yu was saying this because he wanted to protect her.


    So she agreeably went back into the carriage, but remained behind the curtains to peek on the situation outside.


    After the carriage stopped, that person slowly rode over on horseback and only stopped when he was right in front of the carriage. Hisrge horse stopped in front of their little one and seemed to emphasize its master''s haughtiness.


    "So it was a fearless pair of old farts." After that person saw Baili Yu, who was disguised as a middle-aged man, he felt like he had ended up getting himself into trouble when he hade to cause trouble. He curled his lips in angry annoyance as he said, "Old man, for the sake of prevent others from saying that I''m bullying the elderly, just apologize and I''ll let this go!"


    Baili Yu looked at the man in front of him, or more precisely, at the gemstone on the man''s headband. Then he eximed in surprise, "You''re from Indigo Mountain''s Xiao family?"


    Who around here didn''t know of his famous Xiao family? That person didn''t show any surprise when his identity was pointed out and just said, "Since you know I''m from the Xiao family, hurry and apologize! If it weren''t for the fact that you''re so old, I definitely would''ve made you suffer by now."


    His words started out quite loud and imposing, but his voice started faltering near the end.


    Tang Doudou didn''t understand why, but Baili Yu faintly remember that this was the Indigo Mountain''s Xiao family''s teachings. They weren''t allowed to oppress the elderly, injured, or pregnant.


    That was why Baili Yu had provoked them earlier.


    Tang Doudou asked through the curtain, "This person came so angrily, how could his demand possibly be so simple? Bai... Husband, is something bad about to happen?"


    Baili Yu quietly exined to her the teachings of the Indigo Mountain''s Xiao family. Tang Doudou first took a moment to admire this Xiao family''s modern style of thinking, then eximed, "How did you know? Could it be that your memories..."


    Baili Yu shushed her. The people around them had very sharp ears, and since they were nearby, it was easy to be overheard.


    Tang Doudou immediately stopped speaking and continued peeking at that person. He seemed furious about the fact that Baili Yu had ignored him. However, due to his family teachings, he couldn''t do anything to them, so his eyes were filled with a frightening amount of stifled anger.


    "This young man from the Xiao family, although we were wrong to block the road, it was only because my wife''s condition caused her to feel ill, so she needed a little break. We were also unaware that others had arrived on this road. However, when we heard your urges for us to hurry, my wife and I decided to set aside her condition for now and hurry to move the carriage to a wider ce so that you guys can pass, but..." Baili Yu hesitated with the rest of his words, but everyone present knew what he meant.


    His words were clearly saying that these people were being unreasonable for starting the entire conflict, then insisting that they apologize.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 333.1: You Can Look for Me Even if There’s Nothing You Need Help With

    <h4>Chapter 333.1: You Can Look for Me Even if There''s Nothing You Need Help With</h4>


    As expected, after that person heard this, his expression changed and his imposing aura dissipated.


    He didn''t respond, so Baili Yu just leaned back against the frame of the carriage and stuck his finger below the curtain to squeeze her hand. The ticklish feeling made Tang Doudouugh.


    "Quit messing around, his face is about to turn purple!" Here they were messing around while the guy was standing there not knowing what to do. Anyone would be angry in this situation. And this guy seemed to have an inherently bad temper as well.


    Baili Yu said quietly, "Even if his face turns ck, he still wouldn''t dare to do anything to us."


    "Even a rabbit bites when it''s cornered!" Tang Doudou shot Baili Yu an annoyed look. Just a few days ago, this guy was still acting as such a good person at the Wind Cherishing House.


    She thought that his personality had changed after he lost his memories, but unexpectedly, it was just as bad as before.


    "Even if a toothless rabbit bites, it wouldn''t hurt. Don''t worry, Wife."


    "Aren''t we also in a hurry? What are we supposed to do if they keep blocking the way?"


    Baili Yu''s hand gently brushed over her wrist. He only let go after he confirmed that her current condition was pretty good. "There''s no need to worry, they''re even more anxious than we are."


    As he said, right after he said this, another horse squeezed through. Tang Doudou lifted the curtain slightly and saw that it was another young man that was wearing an identical outfit to the man currently in front of them. However, his personality seemed much gentler. He first shot a look at the man blocking the road before turning his horse to stop next to the carriage.


    Releasing his reins, he cupped his fist towards Baili Yu and said politely, "This uncle, we''re guards of Indigo Mountain''s Xiao family. Due to an urgent matter, we have to get to Indigo Mountain immediately. We ended up being discourteous due to our impatience, but we hope you will take the Xiao family into consideration and forgive Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Yi immediately opened his mouth to protest, but this young man shot him a warning look. Xiao Yi humphed unhappily, but in the end, he stayed silent and just turned his head to the side in contempt.


    Baili Yu looked calmly at the young man in front of him and gave a warm smile. "There''s no need to talk about forgiveness. In addition, it''s this young man blocking the way now. If you guys are in a rush, then you should talk to this young man instead."


    The young man from the Xiao family smiled as well. "We''ll just pass through by the side. Uncle, please hold onto your horse well."


    After he spoke, he called for the people behind them to pass through by the side. Once most of the servants passed by, the young man cupped his fist towards Baili Yu again. "We truly are in the wrong for this matter. If it weren''t for the fact that we have a pressing matter to address, we''d definitely invite you two to the Xiao family to rest for a while."


    When he saw that Baili Yu showed no reaction to his words, he nced towards Xiao Yi. "I hope Uncle will tell us your surname and residence. After we deal with this matter, I''ll definitely bring Xiao Yi there to apologize in person."


    When Xiao Yi, who was already surrounded by people, heard this, his eyes widened and he shouted, "Xiao Sizhui, have you gone crazy!?"


    Xiao Sizhui didn''t pay him any heed and just continued, "Uncle, there''s no need to worry about us taking revenge. You probably already know about our family teachings, so please tell us your surname and where your residence is."


    "It''s fine. Since you''re being so sincere, I, as a generous person, won''t hold it against you and tell the Xiao family about what you guys did. Since you guys have urgent business, then hurry and go." Since Xiao Sizhui had been pretty polite, Baili Yu finally gave a very magnanimous smile as he waved them away.


    Xiao Sizhui lowered his eyes. He said that he wouldn''t tell the Xiao family, but what if he did right after they left? That would be huge trouble.


    It must been known that the Xiao family were extremely strict about these matters. Regardless of who started the conflict, they''d definitely have points deducted and be punished...


    When Xiao Sizhui didn''t say anything else, Baili Yu didn''t speak either.


    Tang Doudou quietly persuaded, "In our current situation, we shouldn''t make too much of a fuss. Since they''ve apologized, let''s just let them go?"


    Baili Yu said with a smile, "I already said that they could go, they''re the ones that don''t want to leave. This can''t be med on this husband."


    But the way you spoke made it so that the gentle-looking youngster doesn''t even dare to say anything else.


    Tang Doudou silently criticized him. Her eyes suddenly lit up with a thought and she quietly asked, "Could it be that you''re trying to get them to help us? I don''t feel like that''s a reliable idea though. The fourrge ns¡ªLin, Bai, Murong, and Xiao¡ªalthough they''re very influential within the Jianghu, they rarely get involved in matters of the Jianghu. They barely even participated in the martial arts conference."


    A trace of bewilderment shed through Baili Yu''s eyes after he heard what she said. Although he had a feeling that the Xiao family could help them, after losing his memories, he had no idea what kind of help the Xiao family could provide. He didn''t even know of the fourrge ns.


    It seemed that he had to hurry and recover his memories.


    "What''s wrong?" When Baili Yu didn''t respond, she poked her head out and nced around at the people from the Xiao family in front of them. There were about seventeen of them and they were all currently looking at Xiao Sizhui worriedly. Meanwhile, Xiao Yi was standing awkwardly at the side and peeking over from time to time.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 333.2: You Can Look for Me Even if There’s Nothing You Need Help With

    <h4>Chapter 333.2: You Can Look for Me Even if There''s Nothing You Need Help With</h4>


    If Baili Yu and Tang Doudou really went to the Xiao family to cause a fuss, every one of them would get n points deducted. It wasn''t easy to earn n points, and every punishment tended to deduct a lot of points. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that this wasn''t worth it, so someone went over to persuade Xiao Yi to apologize so that they could hurry and leave.


    Xiao Yi cared a lot about face. He knew that his behavior would affect the rest of them, but he couldn''t bring himself to apologize. He got even more annoyed from being pressed and just turned his horse around to run down the road.


    When Xiao Sizhui saw this, his face also turned ck.


    However, since the person that caused this has already reacted this way, no matter how much they apologized, it''d be useless. Xiao Sizhui looked towards Baili Yu apologetically but didn''t know what to say.


    Baili Yu said, "Young man, you should just go. Since I''ve said that I won''tin to the Xiao family, I''ll definitely keep my word. Don''t worry!"


    Even if Xiao Sizhui was still worried, there was nothing else that he''d be able to do. In addition, if he didn''t go after Xiao Yi soon and he disappeared, it''d be even more troublesome.


    Xiao Sizhui cupped his fist towards Baili Yu apologetically. "Uncle, farewell!"


    "Farewell."


    "Let''s go, go after Xiao Yi!" Xiao Sizhui waved towards the group of youngsters and they immediately swung their whips and left behind a cloud of dust.


    Xiao Sizhui didn''t follow them and turned back to offer Baili Yu a tablet. "I trust that you''re someone who keeps your promises, but I truly can''t feel at ease just leaving like this. Uncle, please take this tablet. In the future, if you ever encounter trouble, you cane to the Xiao family with this table to look for me and I''ll definitely do all I can to help you!"


    Baili Yu just nced at the tablet without moving.


    Xiao Sizhui was bing a little anxious now. Could it be that this uncle was still unwilling to ept his apology?


    Although Xiao Yi was the one who had been cursing at them, he shared responsibility for not stopping him in time. However, he had apologized sincerely, so why was the other party still insisting on not epting his apology?


    Could it be that although this person had lived a long time, he was still petty, and by saying that he wouldn''t tell on them, he meant that he definitely would?


    But he didn''t seem like a petty person?


    However, Master (a female teacher) once said that there was no way to figure out what was within a person''s heart. Knowing a person''s face didn''t mean you knew their heart...


    So what was he supposed to do!?


    Just as he was at a loss, his hand suddenly felt lighter. Someone had taken the tablet.


    He looked up and saw that the person who took the tablet was an aunt that looked around forty. She had very dark freckles due to aging, but her eyes seemed very spirited. When one looked into her eyes, one wouldpletely forget about her age.


    For a moment, Xiao Sizhui was captivated.


    He only came back to his senses with Baili Yu gave a displeased cough. A red flush crept up his cheeks and he turned to ride away, not daring to look at the two.


    Of course, before he left, he said, "Uncle, please keep the tablet well! Even if there''s nothing you need help with, you can still look for me!"


    He then rushed forward to catch up with his group.


    As Tang Doudou watched, she burst outughing. "How funny! It was fine to look for him even if there was nothing we need help with? Could it be that we should look for him to chat? The people of the Xiao family sure has a lot of time on their hands."


    "Wife, you find this youngster amusing?" She had been teased to giggles by another man in front of him. Baili Yu expressed that he was very jealous.


    There was no way Tang Doudou missed his obvious jealousy, but she acted like she didn''t realize it. "He is quite amusing. That soft-spoken polite manner of his really makes people want to just bully... Mmpff..."


    Baili Yu knew about her little ns. She was purposefully provoking him, so if he didn''t punish her properly, she''d be even bolder next time!


    The two got really intimate again on the carriage. It was like they hadpletely forgotten about the earlier lesson, or perhaps they hadn''t expected for someone to appear so quickly on the remote road.


    This person was actually quite courteous and just passed by on the tiny path to the side of the carriage without even looking at them.


    Tang Doudou pushed Baili Yu away and pouted. "Scoundrel, rogue! How could you be like this in broad daylight!? Aren''t you worried about being captured and drowned in a wicker basket?"


    Baili Yu chuckled and gently stroked her lip. "Wife."


    "S-stop calling me that!" His voice was hypnotizingly deep. Tang Doudou couldn''t stop herself from blushing. Why did it feel like Baili Yu was going into heat all the time? It was already autumn!


    "Wife is about to drown me in a wicker basket, if I don''t hurry and call out a couple more times now, I won''t have the chance to call you this way again in the future." Baili Yu had a puppy-eyed look as though she had bullied him.


    He actually felt wronged!?


    But Tang Doudou couldn''t bear to be harsh towards him anymore while he was looking at her so doefully, so she said, "Fine, fine, don''t pout anymore. It''s not like I''ll actually drown you, it''s just a figure of speech..."


    "Then can I still call you wife?"


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. She knew that he had been pretending. "Fine, just call as you like."


    In any case, even if she said no, Baili Yu woulde up with another way to get her to say yes, so she might as well give in to him directly. If they kept dawdling like this, when would they finally reach the city?


    This seemed to ur to Baili Yu as well because he stopped teasing Tang Doudou and turned around to continue driving the carriage forward.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by ed.L


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 334.1: Having Children Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 334.1: Having Children Discussion</h4>


    As Baili Yu traveled while teasing Tang Doudou, the sun ended up setting before they even caught sight of the city.


    In the end, it got so dark that they couldn''t see the road clearly and had to stop.


    Tang Doudou poked out her head. When she saw the darkness all around them, she fell speechless. "I told you to hurry, didn''t I? Now this is just great, what are we supposed to do now?"


    Baili Yu nced towards her hesitantly. "Why don''t we just rest here until the sun rises?"


    Tang Doudou glowered at him. "What other idea is there? Seriously, you prepared everything, but why did you forget something as important as a rolled torch?"


    "Ahem, based on my predictions, we should''ve been able to reach the city before nightfall." Baili Yu looked up at the sky. It really didn''t feel nice to have things fall outside of his expectations.


    Upon hearing that, Tang Doudou wanted to cry but had no tears. What could she say about this?


    "Enough, hopefully we won''t encounter some wild wolf or anything. Let''s sleep!" After saying that, Tang Doudou went back inside to sleep.


    After a short while, Baili Yu entered the carriage as well. Tang Doudou thought that he was going to sleep as well, so she shifted over a little. However, she was still peeved with him so she didn''t speak.


    Baili Yu sat down next to her. It was dark outside, but it was even darker inside the carriage. It was so dark that not even a finger held right up to the eye could be seen.


    However, Baili Yu seemed to have night vision and calmly took Tang Doudou''s hand to rub and squeeze it. "Wife, don''t be angry anymore, alright?"


    Tang Doudou gave a humph without speaking.


    Baili Yu turned around and his warm breath hit Tang Doudou''s face. "Doudou, I was wrong."


    "Wrong? What did you do wrong?" She couldn''t take the feeling of that warm breath anymore and sat up as she spoke in an annoyed tone.


    Baili Yu moved closer. "I shouldn''t have kept flirting with Wife to the point I forgot about driving the carriage, causing us to have to wait through the night by the side of the road. It''s unsafe and also ufortable..."


    "And?"


    "And..." Baili Yu was puzzled. What else?


    Tang Doudou puffed up her cheeks. "That''s right, and!?"


    Baili Yu wasn''t as dumb as to ask what else was there. He understood that if he asked, it would not end well.


    So he squeezed Tang Doudou''s hand again. The soft plump feeling made his mood lift, and as soon as his mood lifted, his head also started working a lot better.


    "Wife, I know that a hundred wrongs or a thousand wrongs, it''s all my fault. I''ll admit to it and never do it again, alright? Just forgive me this once, alright? I promise that there will never be a next time!" As he spoke, he made a serious expression. However, then he recalled that it was too dark for Tang Doudou to see his expression, so he rxed and tugged on Tang Doudou''s sleeve. "Wife...


    "Don''t be angry anymore, alright?


    "Wife, then why don''t you just hit me?


    "If you''re angry, just vent your anger on me. I guarantee that I won''t fight back!


    "Wife, you should just vent all the darkness in your heart on me!"


    Baili Yu seemed to have instantly transformed into a seventy-year-old granny. He was chattering nonstop, so much that Tang Doudou couldn''t even edge a word in.


    "Wife..."


    "Alright, alright! I''m not angry anymore." So it turned out that it could be this scary when a man started acting coquettishly! Tang Doudou conceded her defeat.


    When Baili Yu heard that, his hand that had been itching to move started traveling restlessly.


    Tang Doudou grabbed his misbehaving hand and said, "Behave! Sleep!"


    "Wife, I want to hug you while sleeping. I''m afraid..."


    Tang Doudou wanted to cry but didn''t have the tears. She was also afraid ah! Afraid that this guy was going to transform into a wolf. She had no desire to y such an exciting game in the wilderness!


    "Ahem! A man and a woman alone together should maintain some distance," said Tang Doudou.


    Unexpectedly, right after she said this, the hand that was tightly hugging her pulled back. There was an unusually loud sound of someone turning, then Baili Yu''s presence moved away. He seemed to now be hiding in a corner.


    Tang Doudou was confused. "What are you doing?"


    Baili Yu replied sulkily, "Wife said to maintain distance."


    "I didn''t tell you to get that far away!" Tang Doudou was speechless.


    "Oh."


    Tang Doudou also felt ufortable when Baili Yu was far away. When she saw that he didn''t have any intention to move back here, she said, "What are you still doing there?"


    "Wife said to maintain distance."


    Tang Doudou: ...


    "I said there''s no need to maintain that much!"


    "Oh."


    "What do you mean by ''oh''!?" Tang Doudou got up. This guy was seriously being too much, she had to teach him a lesson today!


    When Baili Yu sensed Tang Doudou getting up, he hastily got up as well.


    Although the carriage was small, since Tang Doudou couldn''t see anything, she didn''t dare to just walk over. Instead, she kept her hands on both walls of the carriage as she slowly moved over. However, when she reached out, she didn''t feel anything. Where was he?


    "Baili Yu?"


    No one replied.


    "Big evil spirit? Baili Yu? Say something!


    "I''m warning you, if you don''t hurry and say something, I won''t ever talk to you again!"


    "I''m over here." Perhaps thest sentence scared Baili Yu because he replied to her timidly.


    He had actually run behind her back again.


    Tang Doudou was ticked off. Was he trying to y hide-and-seek with her!?


    "You''re not allowed to move, I''m going over to find you!"manded Tang Doudou. Then she turned around to head over. However, as soon as she took a step, her foot got caught on something and she fell forward.


    The carriage was only sorge, so she fell right into Baili Yu''s arms.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 334.2: Having Children Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 334.2: Having Children Discussion</h4>


    "What was that earlier?" As Tang Doudouy Baili Yu''s arms, she thought back to the setup of the carriage but she didn''t recall anything being in that ce. In addition, it couldn''t be Baili Yu since without martial arts, there was no way to move that fast.


    She thought about it for a while, but couldn''te up with an exnation, so she patted Baili Yu''s chest. "Big evil spirit, were you angry earlier?"


    "No," replied Baili Yu. Then he quickly added, "I don''t dare."


    Tang Doudou felt around for a while and finally found his face, then his lips. She moved her lips over, then said, "I didn''t mean that. I was just thinking that this ce is too unsafe. If anyone passed by, or some beast, a bird... Wouldn''t all our private things be seen?"


    Baili Yu knew what she meant, but he continued ying dumb. "What private things?"


    Tang Doudou wasn''t aware of Baili Yu''s mischievous intentions and mumbled embarrassedly for a while before quietly saying, "It''s just that, you know!"


    Inwardly, she wondered, weren''t the people in the ancient era really reserved?


    Why was Baili Yu always doing things different from most people here?


    Could it be that he was also a member of the transmigration army?


    She started spacing out and didn''t even notice when Baili Yu softly brushed over her lips several times. By the time she came back to her senses, Baili Yu had already tasted her countless times and finally couldn''t hold back his desires anymore and firmly captured her lips in full.


    Tang Doudou was kissed to the point her head spun. Finally, she decided to just give up and give in to him. After all, it wasn''t even the first time anymore, so what was the point in being reserved?


    In addition, it was so dark here, only a ghost woulde visit.


    Moreover, Baili Yu had been copping feels and stealing kisses this entire time, but held back and didn''t do anything serious. If she still refused to give it to him now that it was night, she''d be the one regretting when his system blew from holding back too much.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she rxed and allowed Baili Yu to do as he wished. However, after a while, she noticed that although Baili Yu''s hands were moving restlessly and his mouth was misbehaving, he made no move to go towards the next step. Tang Doudou''s head filled with question marks. What was this? Could it be that this guy''s tastes had changed? He only wanted to touch and kiss, and no longer wanted to do the real thing?


    Pei pei! How was that possible? Didn''t he already do the real thingst time? She shouldn''t doubt her own man''s abilities...


    Tang Doudou silently muttered. But soon, she became puzzled again. So what exactly was this?


    Could it be that she''s not attractive enough?


    Baili Yu dislikes her since she was too ugly?


    Ah...


    Could someone tell her what exactly was going on!?


    "Wife, can you focus more while kissing?" Baili Yu could sense that her thoughts were wandering off. He reluctantly released Tang Doudou''s captivating moist lips although he really didn''t want to. However, if he didn''t pull himself back now, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t be a wolf and hurt this adorable little woman.


    It wasn''t convenient for her right now, so all he could do is kiss and touch a little to sate his cravings.


    Tang Doudou panted for breath. It took quite a while for her to calm down. When she touched her lips, she found that they were extremely swollen and pushed away her earlier thought. If he really disliked her for being ugly, why would he kiss her so madly? That kiss was clearly so filled with desire that it almost burned her rationality to a crisp.


    "Wife."


    When she didn''t speak, Baili Yu thought he had made her angry again. Pregnant women tended to haverge mood swings. Even though he had been very careful, it was still unavoidable that fires may be sparked. All he could do was quickly calm her down before she exploded.


    "Let me show you something." After saying that, he lifted Tang Doudou in a princess carry and headed out of the carriage.


    Tang Doudou wrapped her arms tightly around Baili Yu''s shoulders and asked, "What are we going to look at in the middle of the night? We should just go to bed early. We''ll still have to travel tomorrow."


    "It''s fine. It''ll be right about time to sleep after we finish seeing it." Baili Yu felt relieved when he heard her voice. She had probably been too out of breath earlier to reply.


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you this once." Tang Doudou leaned against Baili Yu''s chest. She felt abnormally content as she listened to his vigorous heartbeat. Then she recalled her ns to live in seclusion and said, "Baili Yu."


    "En."


    "I have a thought, do you want to hear?"


    Baili Yu rubbed his chin against her hair and replied softly, "En, tell me."


    "How about, we don''t go to Huai City after all? Let''s just find a ce to live in seclusion? We can open a restaurant to earn money. Every morning, when the rays of the sunnd on our bed, we''ll open our eyes and see each other. When the sun sets, we can sit on the roof together to watch the sunset.


    "In spring, we''ll bring an umbre and take a boat out onto theke. During the summer, we can go lotus flower viewing. In the autumn, we''ll sweep the fallen leaves in the courtyard, and in winter... well, we can sit around and eat hot pot while watching the snowkes turn the courtyard silver. The next day, we can take a shovel and make a snowman... say, what do you think?"


    Baili Yu lowered his eyes to gaze into her faintly visible sparkling eyes that dazzled like stars. He hooked his lips. "Alright! At that time, we''ll have a bunch of big, fat boys and watch them grow into adults, get married, and have children!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 335.1: Watch the Stars With You Every Night

    <h4>Chapter 335.1: Watch the Stars With You Every Night</h4>


    Baili Yu''s words half choked Tang Doudou to death. Give birth to a whole bunch of fat boys? Wasn''t that demanding her life?


    In addition, what if they all turned out to be girls?


    "Could it be that you don''t like daughters?" The ancient feudal way of thinking strongly valued males over females. Baili Yu might also share the same view. If that was the case, she would rather not give birth!


    Baili Yu was still fantasizing about the scene she had painted earlier. He felt that it was not bad. However, there was no need to open a restaurant when it was just the two of them. Managing a restaurant was very hard work, and he wouldn''t be able to help much either. There was no way he could just sit around while his wife worked.


    Opening a little school would be better. He could teach the little kids in the vige how to read. After ss, he''d head home and on the way, he''d be able to see the warm yellow lighting from their house. Once he got home, he''d be weed with a table of her carefully prepared food and she''de up, delicate and cute as ever, to take the books from his hands. They''d then eat together, enjoy the view of the moon together, go to sleep together...


    En, not bad, not bad... He''ll work outside to feed the family and she can stay at home to assist him in educating the children.


    The more Baili Yu thought about it, the more pleasing he found this idea. He was so engrossed in this fantasy that he didn''t even hear what Tang Doudou said,


    When Tang Doudou looked up and saw that foolish grin on his face, she reached towards his waist, pinched it, and twisted hard. Baili Yu immediately snapped out of it due to the pain. As he inhaled sharply, he asked, "Wife, you..."


    "I''m asking you something! Do you dislike daughters!?"


    Baili Yu was confused. What did this have to do with disliking daughters?


    As long as she gave birth to them, what did he care whether it was a girl or a boy? He''d love them to the core all the same.


    "Wife, as long as you''re the one that gives birth to them, regardless of whether it''s a boy or a girl, this husband will treat them like treasure and definitely wouldn''t treat them even the slightest bit unfairly!"


    Anyone could say pretty words!


    Tang Doudou then said, "Excessive indulgence isn''t good. As the father, you must be strict!"


    "Alright, alright, if our children does something wrong, I''ll definitely beat them ferociously, alright?"


    "That''s just great! This child hasn''t even been born, yet you''re already ready to beat him? I''m not giving birth anymore! If you want to beat someone, go beat someone else''s child! You''re not allowed to beat my son!"


    ...


    Baili Yu looked speechlessly towards the sky. Pregnant women truly had a lot of mood swings.


    Tang Doudou was interpreting his words too literally!


    Baili Yu decided not to carry on this topic anymore, otherwise he''d definitely end up wrong no matter what he said.


    "Wife, look, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "What do you mean beautiful? I''m talking to you about a serious matter!" huffed Tang Doudou angrily. However, though she said that, she couldn''t stop herself from ncing up and was instantly captivated by the beautiful sky that was studded with sparkling gem-like stars. "How beautiful."


    Baili Yu nced down at her flutteringshes, then lowered her onto the nk outside the carriage so that they were sitting side by side. Once Tang Doudou leaned her head on his shoulder, he wrapped his arm around her back to shield her from the slightly moist night breeze. "During the afternoon, I saw that the weather was very sunny and cloudless, so there would probably be a very beautiful sky tonight. Since you''ve been rushing around so muchtely for my sake, you probably haven''t taken the time to enjoy this beautiful night view, so I purposefully slowed down in order to avoid getting too close to the city.


    "As I had expected, tonight really gave a beautiful view. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a great view as well."


    Tang Doudou finally understood his considerate thoughts. She stared in a daze at the bright twinkling stars that seemed to be winking at her, then sighed. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful night sky in my life."


    This waspletely true. In the modern era, it was hard to even see stars in the sky.


    The lively city was filled with bright neon lights at night, so the stars couldn''t be seen at all.


    When Baili Yu heard the faint mncholy in her voice, he hugged her tighter so that her head fell against his chest. "Don''t worry, Wife. From now on, this husband will watch the stars with you every night."


    "I don''t believe you," said Tang Doudou with a pout.


    Baili Yuughed. "I''ll definitely keep my word. Wife should believe in this husband."


    "But I don''t believe."


    "Then can Wife give me a reason?"


    Tang Doudou nced at him, then spouted a string of reasons. "Then you''ll bring me to see them even when it''s raining? What about when it''s snowing? When it''s cloudy?"


    Baili Yu''s smile froze. How was he supposed to respond to this?


    When Tang Doudou saw that she had made him speechless, she delighted in the fact that she won over him.


    However, on the surface, she gave another unhappy humph. "I just knew that you wouldn''t be able to do it. If you can''t do it, you shouldn''t promise it, otherwise I''d take it seriously."


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu furrowed his brows. This was the first thing he had promised her, how could he ept failure due to the weather?


    "So what if it rains, snows, or is cloudy? Isn''t it just stars? If we can''t see it in this part of the sky, this husband will just bring you to another part!"


    It was clearly an unreasonable deration, but Tang Doudou was provoked toughter. "Pei! You''re the only one that would be bored enough to do so."


    "Isn''t this precisely what Wife likes about me?" When she smiled, Baili Yu smiled as well. Perhaps Tang Doudou thought he was joking to make herugh, but in his heart, this was an actual promise. He promised to take her to see the stars every day after this!


    Because he had lost his memories, he could no longer remember the things he had promised Tang Doudou in the past, so he naturally treated this as his first promise. Thus, he remembered it extremely strongly. Even after heter recovered his memories, he still kept this promise perfectly. However, at that time, Tang Doudou ended up terribly troubled. Who the frick was bored enough to go stargazing every single night!?


    Of course, this all urredter, so it''ll be set aside for now.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 335.2: Watch the Stars With You Every Night

    <h4>Chapter 335.2: Watch the Stars With You Every Night</h4>


    The two continued gazing at the stars as they sat side by side. In this tranquil moment, Tang Doudou gradually fell asleep. Since the air outside was moist, Baili Yu carried her into the carriage and sat by her until she was deep asleep before exiting the carriage again. He spaced out while gazing at the stars. Although he never voiced it, his desire to recover his memories was bing more and more intense.


    From the start, he was the type of person that liked to have everything within his control. His sudden loss of his memories left him without past ties or future goals, so he was very much at a loss. Whenever he thought about the fact that those memories may contain information very important to the two of them, that he might have something very important that he needed to do, he would feel panicked and flustered.


    Every time they talked about his past, he would find those matters familiar, but also unfamiliar. It frightened him. He was afraid that everything he heard about wasn''t real. He was afraid that everything was just a dream someone lent. He was afraid that once he woke up, everything would be gone, that he''d still be the Escort Xue in that little brothel.


    Whenever he thought about these things, his desire to recover his memories would be extremely intense.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t seem to want him to recover his memories. She had never brought it up and whenever he seemed to remember something, there wouldn''t be any joy in her tone. Instead, there would be a little bit of panic.


    What exactly was she apprehensive off?


    He gave a long sigh. Perhaps he was overthinking things. At the very least, he now knew who it was that he loved and who it was that loved him.


    As the starlight spilled down, it cast a very defined silhouette on the carriage.


    Early the next morning, Tang Doudou woke up and saw that Baili Yu was still sleeping, so she quietly got out of the carriage. After taking a deep breath of the fresh air, her stomach gave a gurgling rumble that sounded like thunder. It was particrly loud in the quiet morning.


    She covered her stomach in embarrassment. It felt like even the birds on the trees wereughing at her, so she jumped off the carriage and threw stones towards the tree.


    "How dare you little thingsugh at thisdy? Could it be that you don''t feel hunger?" She put her hands on her hips as she scolded the birds, causing all the birds nearby to fly away.


    Only then did she angrily climb back onto the carriage. She spaced out while staring at the whip on the horse''s back.


    She had never tried driving a carriage before but it seemed pretty simple when Baili Yu did it.


    Rather than wait in hunger for Baili Yu to get up, then head towards the city, she should just take the initiative to drive the carriage herself. Maybe by the time Baili Yu woke up, they''d already be at the city!


    Tang Doudou has always been a go-getter, so as soon as her thoughts got here, she grabbed the whip and gently swung it at the horse''s butt.


    However, the horse just flicked its tail and stomped its hoof without doing anything.


    "Heh, this stinkin'' horse is ignoring my instructions?" Tang Doudou swung the whip again. "Hurry up and go, if you don''t go, I''ll be hitting harder!"


    However, the horse continued to ignore her. Tang Doudou got annoyed when she saw this.


    "Da fudge, are you also trying to bully me!?" She angrily pushed up her sleeves, then stood up and swung the whip on the nks a couple time to make sharp striking sounds. "This is thest time I''m warning you. If you don''t go, then I really am going to hit hard! At that time, you shouldn''t me me for being cruel."


    "Humph, humph..." The horse snorted as if in disdain.


    Tang Doudou was furious. A horse was actually looking down on her!


    "Y-you''re the one that made me do this!" She then swung the whip again, using seventy percent of her strength. The horse cried out in pain, then started running forward madly.


    The carriage creaked loudly in response. Tang Doudou hugged the curtains nervously. Did she go a little too hard!?


    "Hey, hey! Calm down a little! I told you that you were the one that made me do that. I really didn''t want to hit you that hard! S-slow down. Let''s stop and discuss this a little, alright?"


    "Aiyah, you, if horses could understand human speech, why would we still use whips?" Baili Yu naturally woke up from this disturbance. He nced at the running horse, then took the whip from Tang Doudou''s hand before carrying her inside the carriage. Then he lifted the whip and swung it with a controlled force towards the horse''s back and pulled back hard on the reins. The horse gradually slowed down.


    Tang Doudou timidly poked her head out after he finished calming the horse down. "Earlier, I really was just trying to scare it a little."


    Baili Yu smiled helplessly. "How could an animal endure a scare? It''s fortunate that this isn''t a violent horse. Look over there. If we had been driving this carriage with the horses the Xiao family was using, we would''ve already fallen off."


    Tang Doudou looked where he was pointing to and her legs immediately turned limp. That side had been a cliff!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: smh. Does IQ really go down that much during pregnancy?

 Chapter 336.1: I Must Have You, Grandma Wang

    <h4>Chapter 336.1: I Must Have You, Grandma Wang</h4>


    If this horse had gone just a little faster, they really would''ve fallen off the cliff.


    Tang Doudou felt guilty and couldn''t bring herself to look at Baili Yu. "This horse really is blind, to rush here even though this way is a cliff."


    Baili Yu dotingly rubbed her head. "Silly. Why don''t I teach you how to drive the carriage?"


    "No thanks!" The earlier incident gave her quite a trauma. She didn''t want to do something so dangerous.


    Since she seemed determined, Baili Yu didn''t insist. "You must be hungry? There''s food inside the carriage, so eat some first. Let''s hurry and enter the city, then gather some news before making further ns."


    Although they had discussed a wonderful future yesterday, Tang Doudou understood that the only way they could go into seclusion would be after they dealt with all the current troublesome matters. Even if no one was aiming for their poison blood as of now, there''d still be people going after their influence and wealth. While they were alive, those people would not give up or let them off easily.


    Thus, they had to rush back to Huai City. The first thing they need to do was help Baili Yu recover his memories. Only after would they be able to start dealing with the other matters.


    In addition, time was tight, so they had to get back as soon as possible.


    This was what she was thinking, and also what Baili Yu was thinking. Although they ended up on the same wavelength, neither of them talked about it and they just continued traveling quietly.


    When they caught sight of the city, it was already afternoon. Although autumn was usually cool, asionally there''d be a hot spell. This particr afternoon was unbearably hot, especially inside the stuffy carriage. Tang Doudou was so hot that she felt dizzy.


    Baili Yu wasn''t doing much better. He had taken off severalyers of clothing and only had the thin outermostyer on, but sweat was still dripping down his back.


    Tang Doudou lifted the window curtains to allow the wind caused by the movement blow in so she could cool down, but the wind was also boiling hot. She hastily put the curtains down again. Then she recalled that Baili Yu was outside. Since she was inside, she at least had shade, but he had to take the direct burn of the sun. "Big evil spirit, why don''t we stop rushing and find a cool ce for now? We can continue once the sun sets."


    Baili Yu wiped the sweat off his forehead, then said, his voice slightly hoarse, "We don''t know if anything unexpected will happen if we wait until night. In addition, we''re already almost there. It''s not as safe around here as before, so we can''t stay here too long. Endure a little longer. Once we get to the city, we can have a proper rest.


    "But if you don''t feel well, you have to tell me immediately, got it?"


    After he said that, he snapped a section off a banana tree and handed it to Tang Doudou. "Fan yourself a little."


    Tang Doudou gratefully epted it and sat down near the side of the carriage. She hung the curtain out of the way and started waving the leaf. The refreshing wind generated instantly made the two of them feel a lot better.


    Tang Doudou asked, "Why weren''t there any banana trees earlier?"


    "They were probably nted by the vigers outside the city. How is it? Feel a little better? How is your stomach feeling?" Although Baili Yu felt hot, he felt like he had experienced a time even hotter than this, so he was able to endure it. However, he was worried about Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her stomach in confusion. "I feel fine, except for the fact that it''s hot. But what does that have to do with the stomach?"


    Baili Yu didn''t n to tell her that she was pregnant yet because if she ended up worrying, it''d be bad for both her and the baby. "It''s easy to get heat stroke when it''s hot, so it might cause dizziness and nausea. I was asking just in case. If you don''t feel anything, you probably haven''t gotten heat stroke. That''s good, I''m relieved."


    Tang Doudou epted this exnation without a hint of suspicion.


    After all, she had only heard about heat stroke in the news and had never experienced it in real life. Who asked for her to lived in a ce where it was warm in the winter and cool in the summer?


    So Tang Doudou continued fanning for them and Baili Yu gradually drove the carriage towards the city entrance.


    When they got close, they saw that there was a line of people that were being inspected one by one.


    Although it was scorching hot and there was an extremely long line, no oneined.


    Baili Yu steered the carriage towards the end of the line.


    Tang Doudou moved closer to his ear and asked, "Why is it so strict? They''re even inspecting that uncle''s chicken eggs. Do you think they''re looking for us?"


    Baili Yu''s expression didn''t change as he replied, "Regardless of whether they are or not, just be calm and don''t panic."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 336.2: I Must Have You, Grandma Wang

    <h4>Chapter 336.2: I Must Have You, Grandma Wang</h4>


    Tang Doudou nodded and sat back down as she continued fanning. The bursts of cool wind allowed them to be a lot morefortable than the rest of the people.


    However, it also attracted a lot of looks.


    Several guards started heading towards them. The first thing that annoyed them was that they were all enduring this silently, but she was sittingfortably on a carriage and fanning herself. What was with this?


    In addition, they were currently looking for a person and this carriage looked like it could hide a person easily!


    When they got to the carriage, a guard pped the side of the carriage and said in an unfriendly tone, "Get off, we''re inspecting this!"


    It was much morefortable inside the carriage. Who knew how hot the ground was?


    Baili Yu smiled humbly. "Sirs, we''re good people that follow thew. The only person inside my carriage is my wife. If you guys aren''t assured, you guys can go in to search. However, my wife''s condition is inconvenient, so is it alright if she stays on the carriage?"


    That guard refused to yield. "Who cares if you''re a good or a bad person? You can only pass after this big master checks your carriage. And what do you mean her condition is inconvenient? You''d better not tell me that at your age, she''s actually pregnant with a baby."


    Tang Doudou''s hand paused. This person''s way of speaking really called for a beating!


    Baili Yu pretended to support her in order to stop her from being angry. He said with a smile, "Sir truly has sharp eyes. My wife is indeed pregnant, so..."


    "Pei! Who would believe you? What if it''s just an excuse to stop us from searching the carriage properly so that a criminal can get through?"


    The guard''s words were seriously heartless. Everyone around started talking about it. A particr elderly grannie with a strong voice said, "That woman''s steps are weak and her face is flushed, so she probably is pregnant."


    "That''s right, that''s right! So what if they''re old? In our neighboring vige, that Master Liu who practically has one foot in his grave managed to impregnate his newly taken little wife!"


    "Master Liu''s wife? Master Liu is already eighty! He was still able to do it?"


    "That kid probably isn''t Master Liu''s, you know!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "You guys shouldn''t say nonsense. The baby''s already been born and gone through the blood drop test. He really is Master Liu''s son!"


    The conversation was getting further and further off topic, but Tang Doudou really wanted to correct these people and tell them that the method of using a drop of blood to verify blood bonds wasn''t reliable!


    For an eighty-year-old to get a son, it''s ny-nine percent not his.


    "How do you know so much about it? Could it be that you''ve seen it with your own eyes?"


    That grannie smiled in delight. "I was the midwife that helped deliver that baby. What does seeing count? I personally delivered it! I even performed the blood drop test. I was the one that squeezed that drop of blood out from that little young master''s finger."


    "Could it be that you''re Grandma Wang?"


    "That''s me, that''s me!"


    "Aiyah, Grandma Wang, we truly have fate to encounter each other at such a ce. You know, I have a wife and she''s almost about to give birth, can you..."


    "Fate is fate, but rules are rules. You should know my rules..."


    When the guard saw that some of the people were starting to talk business, he shouted, "What are you doing? Do you want to enter the city or not? If you do, shut up and behave!"


    Grandma Wang pursed her lips unhappily and muttered, "What are you yelling for? I''m here to deliver the baby of County Magistrate Wu''s little wife. If you dy things and County Magistrate Wu gets angry, I''d like to see how you guys can exin yourselves."


    The moment those guards heard this, their expressions rapidly changed. Everyone knew that the county magistrate''s wife was close to giving birth and that the county magistrate loved his wife a lot. If they didn''t let the people past and ended up causing trouble for the delivery of the child, all of them would probably lose their jobs.


    The originally arrogant guard immediately asked Grandma Wang to step out of the line respectfully. "Grandma Wang, why didn''t you say this earlier? If you stay in line like this, you''ll definitely bete. Aren''t you harming us like this?"


    "This grandma! Doesn''t want to be treated special, understood?"


    "I understand!" The guard hastily nodded. "But this is rted to a person''s life, and human life is beyond value, so it should be handled specially. Grandma Wang, I feel like there''s no need to inspect you. Hurry and enter the city to help Second Madam!"


    Grandma Wangughed. "Aiy, even though it''s rted to a person''s life, what''s necessary shouldn''t be neglected, lest others say that I''m making use of my connections. These are my midwifery tools, so inspect them carefully. Once you''re done, I''ll enter the city."


    Actually, it was good for them that she had allowed them to inspect her possessions. The task this time was very important, to the point that they could lose their heads if they weren''t careful.


    The guard got someone to check through Grandma Wang''s bag, then they packed it back up carefully and handed it back to her. "There''s nothing out of the ordinary. Grandma Wang, please enter the city."


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a look. It was the first time they had seen soldiers treat a midwife so respectfully. In the past, they hadn''t even heard of such a thing.


    Baili Yu said in a low voice, "She''s probably a very good midwife. Once we enter the city, let''s ask around about her. If she really is skilled, let''s invite her back."


    "Invite her back for what?" Tang Doudou was baffled.


    Baili Yu coughed. "In preparation, just preparation..."


    Tang Doudou was speechless. There was no even a trace of pregnancy yet and he was already inviting a midwife back in preparation? Had he gone crazy from his desire for kids?


    She rolled her eyes at him, then continued watching Grandma Wang.


    That guard walked Grandma Wang to the city gates like she was his own mother. When Tang Doudou saw this, she wondered if perhaps Grandma Wang truly was skilled.


    As she was thinking this, that Grandma Wang stopped walking and said to the guard, "That littledy is probably already three to four months pregnant. It''s just that her health is too poor, so it isn''t evident."


    The guard was confused. "Grandma Wang, what do you mean?"


    "Human life is beyond value ah!" After saying that, Grandma Wang walked into the city.However, Baili Yu''s eyes turned fervent. He must have this Grandma Wang!


    Meanwhile, that guard and Tang Doudou seemedpletely confused. It was only after someone urged for the check to go faster that the guard walked back over.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 337.1: New News

    <h4>Chapter 337.1: New News</h4>


    "Sir..."


    The guard waved dismissively. "Since Grandma Wang has spoken on your behalf, your wife can just stay on the carriage."


    Baili Yu smile happily. "Many thanks!"


    "En, so you should hurry up ande down. I still need to call for someone to search your carriage, so don''t waste anymore time!"


    "Alright!" It must be said that Baili Yu was extremely good at acting, even Tang Doudou was almost convinced. However, she was happy to avoid getting scorched by the sun, so she sat down at the side of the carriage.


    After Baili Yu got off the carriage, he stayed next to Tang Doudou to guard her.


    Three guards came to check the carriage. One got on and knocked on the carriage to check if there were any empty floorboards while looking through all the things in the carriage. The other two checked the outside of the carriage. Although these guards didn''t really have good personalities, it must be acknowledged that they took their work very seriously. They didn''t leave an inch of the carriage unchecked.


    As they rummaged through the things, Tang Doudou felt pretty anxious. Her box was still inside, so it was pulled out, how was she supposed to exin?


    When Baili Yu saw that she seemed nervous, he smiled tofort her.


    Since he looked like he had some sort of n, Tang Doudou rxed and just started looking around while fanning the two of them. Hopefully these people would hurry and finish checking, then leave.


    The guards inspected the carriage very carefully, but it didn''t take long for them to finish.


    "Boss, there''s nothing out of the ordinary."


    "I thought so. After all, a crappy carriage like this wouldn''t be able to hide a person even if they wanted to!" That guard from earlier nodded, then patted the horse''s head. "You guys can go!"


    "Many thanks, Sir." Baili Yu jumped back on the carriage with a smile, then started driving the carriage towards the city entrance.


    Just as they reached the city entrance, a bunch of people on horses came out from the city. They were dressed entirely in ck and their faces were covered. It was the exact attire of the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    These people now dared to appear in public?


    Tang Doudou was stunned, but she quickly shifted her gaze away. The Seven Great Saint Tribes had very sharp senses. Any slight strangeness would attract their attention.


    However, that one nce already attracted a ck-robed person''s attention.


    "Stop right there!"


    Baili Yu didn''t stop the carriage and continued driving it forward.


    The leading ck-robed person turned his horse sideways to block the two. "I told you to stop, but you dared to ignore me?"


    Baili Yu exposed a confused expression and pointed at the guards behind them. "It was that sir that told me to go!"


    "Humph, then why didn''t you stop when I told you to stop?"


    Baili Yu stammered, "It''s not like you''re a government worker..."


    "Audacious!" shouted that ck-robed person. "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Baili Yu shook his head. "I don''t."


    His very honest manner dispelled the ck-robed person''s suspicions. He waved and said, "Scram!"


    "Yes, yes..." Baili Yu hastily continued driving the carriage forward.


    After entering the city, they didn''t see any more ck-robed people, so Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief and said quietly while leaning towards Baili Yu, "The Seven Great Saint Tribes have always been very sneaky. They''ve never appeared in broad daylight before."


    Baili Yu said, "Perhaps there was something that forced them to show up. In any case, we should just be careful."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Then where do we go now?"


    "Let''s find an inn to stay in for now." Baili Yu nced around. "Let''s stay in that inn."


    Tang Doudou nced over. "Yui Inn again?"


    After they got to the inn, Tang Doudou washed up, then fell asleep on the bed.


    Baili Yu didn''t dare to leave, so he instructed a waiter to go to a pharmacy to help him buy medicine to stabilize the pregnancy. After the waiter brought it back, he double-checked it again and again to make sure there were no problems before boiling it up in the inn''s kitchen.


    When Tang Doudou woke up and saw that there was a medicinal bowl in front of her, she was taken aback.


    "Bai- Husband, what is this?"


    "Medicine for relieving heat. Didn''t your stomach hurt earlier?" Baili Yu lifted the bowl with a slight smile and fed it to her spoon by spoon.


    When she had been in Cloud City, she had drank Chinese medicine for nearly a month, so she had long gotten used to this taste. After obediently drinking all of it, she felt extremely sleepy again.


    This time, Baili Yu didn''t allow her to sleep and pulled her up from the bed. "Let''s go eat something before sleeping."


    Before he said this, she hadn''t felt hungry, but as soon as he did, she felt like her stomach was pressed right up against her back from starvation.


    She nodded with her eyes half-closed and followed Baili Yu downstairs.


    "Why didn''t you have them bring it to the room? I''m really sleepy, I want to sleep."


    Baili Yu stroked her nose. "Once you eat, you can go back to sleep for as long as you want."


    After they sat down at the table, she opened her eyes to look at the table, then her eyes immediately widened. "Why is it all vegetables? Where''s the meat? You couldn''t be banning me from meat, right?"


    "Let''s wait until you''re slightly better before eating meat. For now, it''s best to eat milder foods." Baili Yudled a bowl of clear soup for her, then blew on it until it cooled down before passing it to her. "Drink this first before eating."


    Tang Doudou epted it with a wry smile. She frowned immediately after the first sip. She hated drinking vegetable soup the most.


    However, since Baili Yu was watching her with such an earnest expression, she obediently drank the soup, then ate quite a bit.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 337.2: New News

    <h4>Chapter 337.2: New News</h4>


    "Hey, have you guys heard?"


    "Heard what?"


    The table next to them started conversing after they had finished eating. Before they even got to the topic, Tang Doudou had already pricked up her ears to listen.


    The afternoon was the best time to hear news in the inn. It was no wonder Baili Yu had dragged her out to eat. This had probably been his n.


    However, this time, she hadpletely mistook Baili Yu''s intentions. He had just wanted her to walk around a little.


    But since she seemed excited about the conversation, he didn''t rush her and just called for the waiter to bring some tea and desserts. Everything he ordered was slightly sour. Tang Doudou ate a few pieces and found it quite tasty. Although she had already eaten her fill earlier, as she was eavesdropping, she ended up eating a lot more.


    She became puzzled. She seemed to be eating a lottely.


    However, before she could think much about it, the person at that table continued, "Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce is changing owners!"


    "Aiy, didn''t this news already go around?"


    "Then do you know who the new owner is?"


    "Isn''t someone call Yi something? I heard she was Baili Yu''s sister?"


    "Tch, that''s why I''m saying that you''re falling behind, alright?"


    "What? It''s not her? That''s not possible, she''s his sister, who would be more suitable than her?"


    Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu. That was true, if it came to inheritance, things would definitely fall to Baili Yiling, especially when Baili Yu''s current condition was unknown and she had disappeared as well. Most importantly, hardly anyone knew about the fact that she and Baili Yu had gotten married, so most people would definitely find Yiling most suitable.


    However, that person wasn''t talking about Baili Yiling, so could it be Yun Hai?


    Right after that thought emerged, Tang Doudou shook her head. Yun Hai had no way of convincing the masses to ept him.


    Although he was one of the three main subordinates of Baili Yu, there was still Jun Xin and Feng Long. Those two were extremely reliable, nothing would happen with them around. Even if Yun Hai had the desire to take over the chamber ofmerce, they would stop him.


    However, what if something had happened to Jun Xin and Feng Long? After all, no one had gone to see Yun Hai since he came back, so no one knew why he ended up betraying Baili Yu.


    The most worrying factor was, if Baili Yiling wasn''t the sessor, her current environment would be very dangerous.


    These thoughts ran quickly through Tang Doudou''s head and she listened even more carefully.


    "Since Baili Yu is already dead, suitability can''t be worried about anymore. That person is..."


    "Who?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Hehe, Bro, stop teasing us. How about this, I''ll pay for this meal?"


    "I used a lot of effort to get this news you know. This dinner won''t be a loss..."


    Tang Doudou itched to just charge over to demand answers when he suddenly stopped at a cliffhanger. When she heard that the person often tricked people into giving him free meals, she couldn''t help but wonder if he had purposefully made this up.


    However, she decided to just listen for now.


    When she pricked up her ears again though, she discovered that the two were now whispering to each other, so she couldn''t hear them at all.


    She was so anxious that she decided to just go ask them, but Baili Yu pressed down on her hand and shook his head towards her.


    Tang Doudou calmed down and finished the pastry in her hand. "I''m full, let''s head back to the room to rest."


    "Alright."


    As they headed upstairs, they passed right by the two, so Tang Doudou listened carefully in hopes of catching something.


    However, it seemed that they had already finished discussing it. All she heard wasughter as Baili Yu led her upstairs.


    After entering the room, Tang Doudou started jumping angrily. "I''ll head outter. We definitely have to figure out what''s going on!"


    "There''s no need." Baili Yu nced at her. "I already know who it is."


    "Who is it?"


    "Jun Xin."


    "Pffff!" Tang Doudou looked at him in astonishment. "H-h-how is that possible?"


    Baili Yu said, "It''s very possible for it to be him."


    However, Tang Doudou still was skeptical because this wasn''t possible. Jun Xin hated those annoying matters, why would he choose to bind himself?


    "Don''t misunderstand, he''s definitely only doing this because he had no other choice. We can only find out the details once we head back or make contact with Jun Xin, so don''t worry about it. You believe that Jun Xin isn''t this type of person, and I believe so too." Baili Yu pressed Tang Doudou down by the bed. "For now, you should rest properly and recover, Then we can think of a way to escape from the Seven Great Saint Tribes'' pursuit and return to Huai City."


    Tang Doudou saw that he seemed unperturbed. She also understood that worrying now was no use. They were too far away, so the news that person had may have been spread a long time ago. Since they weren''t clear on the situation, it was best not to make rash and pointless decisions.


    Baili Yu had Tang Doudou rest first while he headed out to see if he could get any more news.


    Tang Doudou nodded. Baili Yu reminded her not to sleep too deeply so that she would wake up if someone approached.


    His nagging caused Tang Doudou to grumble about him being an old grannie, so finally, though he still didn''t feel at ease, he headed out the door.


    After Baili Yu left, Tang Doudou started pacing around in the room. After a while, she asked the waiter to bring her some paper and she started going over her recent thoughts. However, the more she went over them, the more confused she became. In the end, she crumpled the paper and threw it on the ground. "Ah! My brain feels like it''s about to explode! Why are there so many things!?


    "That won''t do, I have to pull myself together! The world is still waiting for me to save it!


    "Save a frick ah! If you go save the world, who will save you? Stupid Doudou ah, stupid Doudou."


    After wailing for a while, Tang Doudou finally rolled onto the bed. Even though she had pretty much slept through thest few days, she still felt very sleepy. This was probably the so-called autumn blues...


    As she was thinking this, she fell deep asleep again.


    When Baili Yu got back and saw that she was sprawled all over the ce, he reflexively shook his head. From the looks of it, it was best if he didn''t head out while she was asleep. Otherwise it''d be toote for regret if something happened.


    However, Tang Doudou had a lot on her mind, so even though she was very tired, her sleep was actually unusually shallow. The moment she heard footsteps, she opened her eyes in rm. But when she saw that it was Baili Yu, she closed her eyes again. "You''re back?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 338.1: Nangong Yan’s Change

    <h4>Chapter 338.1: Nangong Yan''s Change</h4>


    "En," replied Baili Yu softly as he sat down by the bed. "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. Why had he been asking this so muchtely?


    Was there something wrong with her body?


    That wasn''t possible. She was eating and sleeping very well. She feltpletelyfortable, how could there be anything wrong with her body?


    However, when she thought about it closely, she realized that she hadn''t been able to use inner strengthtely. Every time she tried, she would feel like something was pressing down hard in her stomach and causing stabs of pain.


    However, she hadn''t told Baili Yu about this, so how had he found out?


    Baili Yu reached out to take her hand. He had been touching her hand a lot recently, so Tang Doudou was already used to it and allowed him to squeeze her hand. Although he seemed to just be rubbing it affectionately, in reality, he was checking her pulse. "Do you still want to sleep?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She thought that she would be alert after sleeping for so long, but she was still extremely sleepy. However, she had already slept for nearly half the day, if she kept sleeping, she would be a pig. She squinted and tried to muster up her energy. "No, let''s go out and walk around."


    This was precisely what Baili Yu wanted, so he immediately stood up to help Tang Doudou off the bed.


    However, then he had Tang Doudou wait as he went to the kitchen to get a bowl of medicine. After making sure Tang Doudou finished all of it, they slowly headed out of the inn.


    This town was called Clear Creek Garrison, due to the fact that it was located near a creek.


    It was very normal and wasn''t even asrge as Hibiscus Valley. However, it was the only town between Hibiscus Valley and Huai City, so the streets were filled with arrest orders for Tang Doudou. From time to time, they would hear people discuss the rumors that she was colluding with an enemy country and selling information...


    Tang Doudou was speechless. She didn''t even know who the enemy country was, but they were using her of selling information to them? Wasn''t this too far-fetched of a im?


    Baili Yu quietly told her not to get stirred up because of these made up rumors.


    Tang Doudou shrugged, unconcerned. They weren''t real anyways, so why would take it seriously?


    However, the ck-robed people that were appearing from time to time made her curious. She couldn''t figure out what the hall master of God Firmament Hall was trying to do. Could it be that he also wanted to catch her in order to use her blood to make that so-called immortality pill?


    Even though Jun Xin had guaranteed that the hall master wasn''t a bad person, from what she could see, he seemed quite evil.


    She strolled around on the street for a while, but couldn''t get any useful information, so they could only head back.


    Right after they got back to the inn, Tang Doudou heard a familiar voice.


    It was unbridled as always and also a little malicious. It didn''t even take her a moment to realize that she had encountered old enemies again. Nangong Yan, Liu Zhiyuan, and some other ck-robed person was going to be staying in the same inn as her again.


    Tang Doudou really felt the urge to tell Baili Yu to switch inns, but then she recalled that they were wearing human skin masks. They''d probably attract even more attention if they switched inns, so she just walked past expressionlessly Nangong Yan even as her heart pounded nervously.


    "Stop right there!" However, right as she passed by in the corridor, Nangong Yan shouted at her in a displeased tone.


    Tang Doudou tilted her head and asked Baili Yu, "Is she calling me?"


    "Do you know them?"


    Even if she did, there was no way she would admit it. She coughed and said, "I don''t think so."


    "If that''s the case, it must not be you." Baili Yu didn''t have any memories of Nangong Yan, so he thought Tang Doudou was telling the truth and pulled her forward without giving it another thought.


    When had Nangong Yan ever been ignored by a man like this?


    Those two ugly old farts actually dared to ignore her!


    Nangong Yan''s expression contorted. "Liu Zhiyuan, kill them!"


    Nangong Yan was even more malicious than before, but Liu Zhiyuan seemed to have be much more cool-headed. He didn''t react to her words and just called for her and that other person to head up to the rooms he had just bought.


    Tang Doudou was stunned to see that Nangong Yan actually listened to him.


    In the past, it had always been Liu Zhiyuan obeying every one of Nangong Yan''smands, but the current situation seemed to have flipped.


    In addition, that ck-robed person''s figure looked extremely familiar.


    "Wife, why are you spacing out? Come in so we can rest." Baili Yu had already pushed open the door, but Tang Doudou didn''t follow him in, so he poked his head out to call for her. Tang Doudou snapped back to her senses and headed inside the room.


    After closing the door, Baili Yu asked, "You must have been frightened earlier? Who exactly is that woman? She sounds so malicious."


    Tang Doudou shook her head to express that she was fine, then looked towards Baili Yu with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "If I told you that woman was your old me, would you believe me?"


    Baili Yu didn''t even bother to consider it. "I wouldn''t. There''s no way I''d like that sort of woman."


    Hehe. Tang Doudou was delighted with that response. "Then what kind of woman do you like?"


    "Of course someone like Wife." Baili Yu was relieved to see that she was in a good enough mood to joke around. "I''ll tell the waiter to bring some food up. After we eat, let''s rest early to continue traveling tomorrow."


    When he checked her pulse earlier, he found that her condition had improved a lot, perhaps due to the medicine or the fact that she slept well.


    In any case, she was only going to be riding in a carriage so there probably wouldn''t be a big problem.


    The next morning arrived in the blink of an eye.


    After sleeping practically the entire day yesterday, there was no way Tang Doudou could sleep for another night. She woke up before the sun even rose.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 338.2: Nangong Yan’s Change

    <h4>Chapter 338.2: Nangong Yan''s Change</h4>


    Her thoughts upied by that third ck-robed person. She was certain that she knew him, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t recall when she had seen him. When Baili Yu called her over to wash up and took off his human skin mask, revealing his enchanting true features, Tang Doudou froze as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Baili Yu looked towards her in puzzlement. "What is it? Is there something on my face? Or is it that Wife doesn''t like this face anymore?"


    Tang Doudou pushed her jaw back up and shook her head. "No, I was just thinking about that person dressed in ck from yesterday."


    "Shh." Baili Yu quickly made a shush motion towards her, then pulled her to the table. Getting out paper and a brush, he quickly wrote with elegant strokes: Be careful, the walls have ears.


    Tang Doudou hastily covered her mouth and nced around. She recalled that the room Nangong Yan had entered seemed to have been the one to their left. Although this inn had pretty good soundproofing, those people were martial arts experts and their hearing was better than that of most people. If they listened purposefully and actually overheard them, her actions would really be that of hanging the god of longevity in order to court death!


    Tang Doudou took the brush and chewed it for a while as she thought, then she wrote with crooked letters: The person from yesterday is Lan Jia.


    Baili Yu frowned in response to Tang Doudou''s ugly writing and the name Lan Jia. He wrote: Who''s Lan Jia? Who taught you to write?


    Tang Doudou: Are you saying that my writing is ugly?


    Baili Yu: No.


    Tang Doudou: Lan Jia is your father.


    Baili Yu: My father? Wife, please stop joking.


    Tang Doudou: I''m not joking.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know what to do for a moment, then she plopped herself on a chair and wrote a whole bunch about Baili Yu''s past. After finishing, she pushed it over for Baili Yu to read.


    However, her writing was seriously hard to read. It took Baili Yu quite a long time to puzzle out her words. He picked up another piece of paper and wrote: So those three are also after us?


    Tang Doudou wrote in reply: En, so we have to hurry and leave.


    Baili Yu then collected all the papers and walked to the candle. He noticed the crumpled piece of paper Tang Doudou had thrown yesterday, so he picked it up and burned it as well.


    "Since Wife is feeling better, let''s pack up and go home after we eat!" said Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou knew that this was said for their neighbors to hear, so she replied, "Yes, let''s do that."


    In reality, there wasn''t much to pack. After hiding the box inside a cloth bundle and cing it in a hidden location, they walked downstairs together to have breakfast.


    However, they had bad luck. Although they had been so careful earlier in worry that their neighbors would overhear them, it turned out that their neighbors were already downstairs and silently eating.


    When Tang Doudou saw that Nangong Yan was beingpletely quiet, she couldn''t help but wonder what method Liu Zhiyuan had used to make Nangong Yan behave.


    But Lan Jia was Nangong Yan''s father. Would he really allow Liu Zhiyuan to bully his daughter?


    She was pretty sure he wouldn''t, unless he wasn''t rational and had gonepletely crazy.


    They sat down far away. Baili Yu called over the waiter and said, "Bring us two bowls of clear porridge and a few steamed buns. Bring two tes of yesterday''s pastries as well. I want to take them with us."


    Although the two guests looked old and ugly, they were actually quite generous with money so the waiter liked them. He immediately went to prepare the order.


    When Nangong Yan, who was originally eating calmly, ended up noticing them, she threw her chopsticks on the table and said with disgust, "Why are those rotting old farts still here? It''s seriously disgusting to eat in the same room as them."


    Liu Zhiyuan nced at her, then nced over at Tang Doudou''s table. His sharp gaze gave Tang Doudou goosebumps, so she feigned fear and shuddered.


    Liu Zhiyuan retrieved his gaze and turned back to Nangong Yan. In amanding way, he said, "Eat."


    Nangong Yan mouthed a silentint, then re angrily at Tang Doudou. "I''m done, I''m full!"


    "Stop raising a fuss. Right now, you need to take care of two. If you don''t eat more and something happens to the child, I''ll make you pay!"


    "Liu Zhiyuan!" When this was brought up, Nangong Yan immediately reacted like a provoked lion and swept all the food off the table. Lan Jia didn''t react and just lowered his bowl and chopsticks without a word.


    Liu Zhiyuan pped his chopsticks down and red coldly at Nangong Yan. "Sit down!"


    "I won''t! If you have the ability to, kill me!" Nangong Yan''s eyes were resolute. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but furrow her brows when she saw this.


    However, if they continued acting unperturbed, they''d be noticed, so Tang Doudou threw herself towards Baili Yu.


    "Husband, I''m so scared. Let''s go eat somewhere else, alright?"


    Baili Yu looked down at her crafty little face and said, "Alright."


    The waiter had rushed out when he heard this disturbance. When he saw that the ce was a mess, he became anxious, but he didn''t dare to rush up and could only go around dispersing the other diners.


    "I apologize, everyone. How''s this? I''ll deliver your food to your rooms in a little bit? There won''t be any extra fees!" Usually, there was a little additional fee for delivery to the room.


    A lot of people immediately agreed to this suggestion since no one wanted to get involved.


    However, someone showed up who insisted on heading straight towards the mountain with tigers.


    A young man that looked obviously wealthy walked right in. When he saw the situation, heughed. "It seems quite lively!


    "Waiter, hurry up and bring this young master good wine and food!"


    The waiter greeted him awkwardly. "This guest, would you like a private room upstairs?"This suggestion was so that this seemingly defenseless young man wouldn''t get hurt. In addition, his clothes were of high quality, and most people that were dressed like this usually asked for a private room.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 339.1: Nan Maner and Xiao Ziyu

    <h4>Chapter 339.1: Nan Maner and Xiao Ziyu</h4>


    Unexpectedly, that young master waved dismissively. "Who wants a private room? This ce is nice and spacious, why go through that trouble? Quit wasting time and prepare the food!"


    The waiter saw that he was determined, so he just shook his head and withdrew.


    That young master dusted off his clothes, then smiled towards the lingering guests. "What are you all standing for? Sit down and eat. It''s fine, it''s just a young couple fighting. Fighting at the head of the bed and making up at the end of it is nothing out of the ordinary!"


    After saying that, he sat down.


    The rest of the guests that were about to head up saw that the group had stopped arguing, so after thinking a little, several people sat back down. This naturally included Baili Yu and Tang Doudou.


    Right after they sat down, Nangong Yan abruptly started throwing things again and some things flew towards Liu Zhiyuan.


    "Ah!"


    It actually ended up hitting a woman that was behind Liu Zhiyuan.


    Everyone looked over and saw that a woman was slowly getting up from the ground while holding her forehead. They were stunned since they hadn''t noticed a woman being there earlier.


    Tang Doudou also looked over. She found that face familiar at first nce. Wasn''t that Nan Maner?Why was she here as well?


    Before she could think about it, the young man got up, pointed at Nangong Yan, then started shouting, "Nangong Yan, you shouldn''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the Eldest Miss of Wind Cloud Ind! Hurry up and apologize to thatdy, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Tang Doudou burst outughing. These two actually knew each other?


    Nangong Yan had always been unbridled. She turned around and just started jeering at him, "I was wondering who it was, so it was Xiao gongzi! What? Could it be that you know her? That''s nothing strange, the entire world knows of Xiao gongzi''s flirtatious habits. You probably know moredies then there are people in the Jianghu. Your desire to protect flowers is understandable."


    Nan Maner''s head was bleeding heavily from that hit so her round ck eyes were filled with grievances. When she heard something about a Xiao gongzi, she nced over and instantly flushed. Why would it be him?


    Xiao Ziyu curved his lips slightly to give her a flirtatious smile, causing Nan Maner''s face to flush even more.


    When Nangong Yan saw the two throwing each other looks, she became even angrier. Why was it that others could be together with the person they liked but she had ended up with a damned ve...


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became and every sentence contained mockery as she spoke, "Oh! So you do know each other? Should it be said that Xiao gongzi truly is good at socializing? Any casual person this miss throws something at ends up being an old friend of yours. Ha... Manor Master Xiao, I think you should take a better look. This is someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. If you want to be with her, your grandfather will probably break your legs!"


    Xiao Ziyu was stunned for a moment and looked towards Nan Maner in surprise. He didn''t seem to have been aware of her identity. However, his gaze soon became resolved again. "Heaven and Earth stand witness to my feelings for Maner, so Grandfather will probably also understand and allow us to be together!"


    Nangong Yanughed coldly. "You say it easily, but there''s no need for me to bring up the turbulent rtionship between the Xiao family and the Seven Great Saint Tribes. Nan Maner isn''t just someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, she''s the Saint Maiden! Do you really think your grandfather would allow you to be together with the Saint Maiden of the Saint Tribes? Keep dreaming!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ziyu and Nan Maner''s faces turned pale. Every single word had hit their sore spot.


    Tang Doudou who was just watching the show chewed on her chopsticks as she inwardlyughed. After a while of not seeing her, Nangong Yan''s ability to talk had really improved. If it weren''t for the fact that she had to keep her identity a secret, she definitely would''ve taught Nangong Yan a good lesson on Nan Maner''s behalf.


    However, she could only watch right now. She sighed and stuffed a steamed bun into her mouth. That Xiao Ziyu was aplete idiot. All he was doing was bickering with Nangong Yan. Didn''t he see that Nan Maner''s head was bleeding? Her entire face was about to be dyed red.


    If this continued on, that girl would probably die from blood loss.


    Back in Tree Valley, if it hadn''t been this girl''s help, she would''ve still been trapped in Tree Valley as a blood bank.


    But didn''t this girl''s feelings change way too fast?


    Back when they were in Tree Valley, she had been constantly talking about Mu Ye, but now it looks like she had already given her heart to this Xiao Ziyu.


    A young girl''s heart truly was a needle in the ocean.


    So should she help or not?


    Xiao Ziyu also felt his heart ache to see Nan Maner bleeding. He glowered at Nangong Yan, then said with a coldugh, "Nangong Yan! If you have the time to get involved in my business, why don''t you use that time to worry about yourself? Every famous household already knows about what happened to you. No matter how much your father dotes on you, he''s not the only one that makes decisions on Wind Cloud Ind. Your master has long already given the Wind Cloud Command. He''s bound to catch you sooner orter. I''m not inclined to do such a petty thing as tattle on your whereabouts, but I hope you''ll also stop sticking your nose into other people''s affairs and hurry up and leave with those servants of yours!"


    Wind Cloud Ind had actually used the Wind Cloud Command on Nangong Yan?


    Most of the people in the inn weren''t people of the Jianghu, but they were still stunned by this news. The Wind Cloud Command hadn''t been used for several years. Thest time had been over a dozen years ago and had been used when someone infiltrated Wind Cloud Ind to steal the valuable Clear Water ss.


    Who would''ve imagined that the next time they heard of the Wind Cloud Command, it would be used on Nangong Yan, who had always been extremely doted on?


    This outrageous news really made people wonder what exactly Nangong Yan did to make the masters of Wind Cloud Ind so angry?


    They nced towards Liu Zhiyuan who had said that she was pregnant and started wondering, could it be that she had...


    Several people considered leaving. It was best to get out of here after learning such important news.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 339.2: Nan Maner and Xiao Ziyu

    <h4>Chapter 339.2: Nan Maner and Xiao Ziyu</h4>


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a nce. When they saw that both of them nned to continue watching, Tang Doudou stood up and started walking towards Nan Maner.


    Nangong Yan immediately noticed and turned to re at her.


    Tang Doudou hastily hid behind Baili Yu''s back. "Husband... This woman is so fierce, she''s even fiercer than Aunt Hua. Is this the so-called female yaksha?"


    Her voice sounded a little foolish.


    Nangong Yan''s brows furrowed as she shouted, "Stupid fool, get out of here already, or I''ll kill you!"


    Then she seemed to react to the rest of what was said and strode over with a bloodthirsty re. "Who did you call a female yaksha? You actually dared to call me a female yaksha? This miss will kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    After she said this, she made to draw her sword. Tang Doudou shrank back even more and hidpletely behind Baili Yu.


    "H-husband... She''s definitely a female yaksha. She''s so fierce, and she won''t even let me say it. The teacher told me that this is called, a cover-up only makes matters worse."


    Where the hell did this old childish womane from? Every sentence was so frank that it was hard for a person to refute.


    Nangong Yan angrily drew her sword to attack.


    Xiao Ziyu moved to shield the two of them, then drew his sword to force Nangong Yan back.


    Nangong Yan had always been protected so she had never bothered to seriously study martial arts. Even though she had the most famous teacher of Wind Cloud Ind teaching her, because she wasn''t willing to endure hardship, though she learned beautiful martial arts, not a single move was skilled enough and she soon fell to a disadvantage. She turned around to shout, "Liu Zhiyuan, what are you still standing there for? Help me!"


    Liu Zhiyuan just watched expressionlessly.


    Nangong Yan''s lips started trembling from anger and her originally beautiful face contorted into a sinister scowl. She looked around, only to see that everyone was holding back theirughter.


    "Aaah! Xiao Ziyu, this miss will kill all of you today! All of you!"


    She sounded like she was almost about to explode. This time, Liu Zhiyuan finally spoke, "Hurry up and stop! Xiao gongzi is right, if you don''t want to be caught by the old man, then behave yourself. There''s clearly so much here to eat, but it''s still not enough to stop up your mouth? Could it be that you want to eat that thing again?"


    That thing! Nangong Yan stiffened, then she deted like a balloon. She dropped her sword and after a few nks, the ce fell silent.


    It was unknown what Nangong Yan recalled, but she covered her face and started crying. The hurt, anger, and unwillingness made people feel ufortable.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes flickered brightly. No matter how hurt Nangong Yan sounded, she didn''t feel the slightest pity. If she hadn''t run off back then on the Saint Tree in Cerulean Mountain, she would''ve already returned to Wind Cloud Ind safe and sound. Her current situation was brought on by herself.


    She ignored Nangong Yan and pulled Nan Maner over behind Xiao Ziyu. "Don''t be scared, we-we''ll bandage you."


    Nan Maner nced at her. "You know how to treat injuries?"


    "I don''t, but y-you''re bleeding a lot." Tang Doudou continued speaking in that foolish way. It was necessary to keep the act realistic since there were so many old acquaintances around.


    Nan Maner reached out to wipe the blood, then smiled helplessly. "It''s just a shallow wound, I''ll be fine, but thank you!"


    Xiao Ziyu turned around and rebuked her. "Maner, you''re bleeding so much, how could it just be a shallow wound? You had better let this aunt help bandage you a little!"


    After that, he turned to Tang Doudou and said, "Thank you. Could I trouble you to help Maner bandage her wound? Once I finish dealing with this, I''ll immediately bring her to a doctor."


    Tang Doudou didn''t speak. After all, she was acting as a fool. If she reacted too nimbly, she''d be seen through, so she looked towards Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu gave a simple and honest-looking smile. "My wife doesn''t know about medicine, but I do a little. We''re staying right in this inn, so why don''t thisdye with us? I''ll help her stop the bleeding, then bandage the wound."


    "Uncle, you know medicine? That''s great!" Xiao Ziyu saw that Baili Yu seemed like a simple and honest person, so he said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you two."


    Baili Yu nodded with a smile to pull Tang Doudou upstairs, but Tang Doudou went to grab Nan Maner''s arm instead.


    As for what would happen after, they weren''t interested. After they got to the room, Baili Yu rummaged through the chest and took out a medicinal chest.


    Tang Doudou was puzzled. When had Baili Yu gotten a medicinal chest? When had he learned medicine? Why was she still unable to see through him even after he had lost his memories...


    When Baili Yu saw that she seemed puzzled, he smiled towards her and winked. The meaning was, try guessing.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. She didn''t have that peace of mind to tease herself over such a boring matter.


    Baili Yu had tons of secrets. If she ended up guessing at them one by one, wouldn''t she end up tired to death?


    So she decided not to look at Baili Yu anymore so that she wouldn''t get teased by him.


    She walked to Nan Maner''s side and looked at her curiously before asking, "Lady, why were you hiding behind those people earlier? That was dangerous."


    Nan Maner also nced at her curiously, then she smiled brightly. "Aunt, haven''t I seen you around somewhere?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira, Edited by Dray


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 340.1: Like Them Both

    <h4>Chapter 340.1: Like Them Both</h4>


    Tang Doudou was startled and nced at Nan Maner in surprise. Immediately after, she said with a foolish grin, "My husband told me that I was the most beautiful flower in my town back in the day. A lot and a lot of people have seen me before!"


    When Nan Maner saw that she was still insisting on pretending, she smiled without exposing her.


    Tang Doudou knew that she had been seen through when she saw Nan Maner''s confident smile. She was very curious as to how Nan Maner had figured it out, but now wasn''t the time to ask.


    Since Nan Maner didn''t expose her identity, it meant that this girl was the same as before, or perhaps she had other ns.


    Although Nan Maner had once saved her, it had only been for Mu Ye. Back when she was staying on the Sacred Tree, this girl had picked plenty of fights with her and sometimes would deduct her meals and starve her for days.


    However, that was the past. This girl had said back then that she had never been out of Tree Valley. She must have gone through quite a lot since leaving because she looked much more mature and not as rash as before.


    As Tang Doudou mulled over this, Baili Yu silently cleaned Nan Maner''s wounds. Nan Maner asked quietly, "I won''t tell, but can you tell me where the man went-yo?"


    See, she knew this girl was up to something.


    Tang Doudou smiled. "What man?"


    Nan Maner stomped her feet and pouted. "It''s, it''s just that man! Stop pretending! I''ve already seen through you. If you keep pretending, I''ll... ah!"


    Baili Yu had pressed on the wound slightly. The injury already hurt, so Baili Yu''s tiny amount of additional pressure was enough to made Nan Maner''s eyes fill with tears. She looked up at Baili Yu. "You, you did it on purpose."


    Baili Yu nced at her expressionlessly without replying.


    Nan Maner wanted to say something else, but Tang Doudou grabbed her hand. "Maner ah, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but this ce really isn''t a good ce to talk."


    Her words seemed to remind Nan Maner of something and she nodded. "I got it-yo!"


    "Got what?" Just as Tang Doudou wanted to remind her not to tell anyone else about her, the door to the room was pushed open and Xiao Ziyu walked in. When he saw that Baili Yu was pretty much finished treating Nan Maner, he sighed in relief and cupped his fist towards Baili Yu. "Many thanks for your kind aid."


    Tang Doudou continued staring at Nan Maner in a foolish manner. Baili Yu picked up the bandage and started wrapping Nan Maner''s wound. "It''s only a slight effort. It''s also because my wife took a liking to thisdy, so she wanted to help treat her wound. It counts as fate."


    "However, to be able to remain unperturbed in that disturbance either, this junior truly admires your courage and insight," said Xiao Ziyu.When Tang Doudou heard this, she silently called him heartless. They were helping him treat Nan Maner''s wound, but he was still trying to probe them!


    Nan Maner asked, "Xiao gongzi, has Nangong Yan left-yo?"


    Since she had changed the topic, Xiao Ziyu tactfully followed her lead. "She was brought away by the person called Liu Zhiyuan. I think they were probably unaware of the Wind Cloud Command. Now that they know, they''ll probably be running as far away as they can."


    Baili Yu cut the gauze and tied it, then started putting his things away. "It''s done."


    "Many thanks, Uncle." Nan Maner lightly touched the wound on her head, then sighed. "Nangong Yan is also pretty pitiful-yo."


    She shrank back. "I''ve been following them this entire time and Liu Zhiyuan doesn''t treat Nangong Yan like a person at all. She''s often beaten. Whenever she disobeys him, she''s beaten, but when she obeys, she''s still beaten."


    Tang Doudou really wanted to ask why she didn''t run away?


    Nangong Yan definitely wasn''t the type to just submit.


    However, she couldn''t ask directly with Xiao Ziyu here. Luckily, Nan Maner was preceptive and continued, "Nangong Yan tried to escape several times, but was caught and beaten. In the end, Liu Zhiyun fed her something ck. Ever since then, Nangong Yan hasn''t tried to run again-yo."


    So it was like that.


    Tang Doudou nced towards Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu caught her look and gathered up the medicine and luggage. "I''ve already finish treating thisdy''s wound. When you want to change the medicine, just go to a pharmacy. Make sure to avoid water while the wound is healing. Since thedy is young, the wound will heal quickly, there''s no need to worry."


    Nan Maner hastily thanked him.


    Baili Yu just said ''no need'' and prepared to leave with Tang Doudou.


    Nan Maner stood up to stop them, but Xiao Ziyu seamlessly blocked her. "Uncle, are you guys heading back?"


    "En, I brought my wife here this time to get pregnancy stabilizing medicine. We''ve got it, so we''re heading back now. There''s still a pile of farm work waiting for us back home."


    "What? You''re saying she''s pregnant-yo!?" blurted Nan Maner.


    Xiao Ziyu furrowed his brows. It was very normal for peasant wives to be pregnant, why was Nan Maner so surprised?


    Nan Maner''s thoughts whirled and she said, "At her age, it''s dangerous to be pregnant-yo."


    So that was what she meant.


    Xiao Ziyu said, "Uncle has already gotten some pregnancy stabilizing medicine, so don''t worry."


    Nan Maner smiled awkwardly. Xiao Ziyu could say this because he didn''t know the situation, but after she had left Tree Valley and was brought to Cerulean Mountain by Grandma, she had found out about quite a bit of the tribes'' secrets.


    From what she had learned, there was no way Tang Doudou could be pregnant right now.


    It was possible that Baili Yu was just using this as an excuse to stop Xiao Ziyu from asking, but her intuition has always been very sharp and it was telling her that this was likely for real.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 340.2: Like Them Both

    <h4>Chapter 340.2: Like Them Both</h4>


    "En, I guess I got a little overexcited-yo." Nan Maner walked towards Tang Doudou. With her back facing Xiao Ziyu, she winked towards Tang Doudou. "Aunt, although I don''t know medicine, there''s a prescription in the Wind Tribe that''s really effective in stabilizing pregnancy. Why don''t I head back with you guys and make that medicine for you-yo?"


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu nced towards Tang Doudou. "Wife, are you alright with thisdying with us?"


    Tang Doudou smiled foolishly and pped her hands. "Great! Great! I like beautiful littledies the most! Ady flower, dressed in flowers, heading back home happily..."


    Her acting seemed almost real, so Nan Maner had to press her lips together to hold back herughter. "En, just take me with you since I don''t have anywhere to go right now-yo!"


    "Maner, why don''t you just give them the prescription ande back to the Xiao family with me?" said Xiao Ziyu hastily.


    Nan Maner nced at him with a blush. "Xiao gongzi, you heard what Nangong Yan said earlier-yo."


    "Although I also have a good impression of you, I can''t go back with you. I''m the Saint Maiden of the Saint Tribes, so I''ll have to go back to the Saint Tribes-yo!" Nan Maner looked towards Xiao Ziyu apologetically as she tactfully rejected his offer.


    Xiao Ziyu froze. Ever since he had seen her during thentern festival, he hadn''t been able to get her out of his mind for even a second. Later, he had asked around a lot and finally found out that her name was Nan Maner and that she was traveling the Jianghu on her own. That was why he pursued her while protecting her this entire way. He knew clearly that he had fallen for this bright, wide-eyed girl with a straightforward personality and strange way of speaking.


    After interacting with her, he sensed that she also liked him. After this time in which he saved her from distress, ording to normal logic, she should''ve epted him, but why did she say this instead?


    Could it be that the favorable impression she exhibited before was fake?


    No, she was definitely only saying this because of what Nangong Yan said earlier.


    When Xiao Ziyu reached this conclusion, he said softly, "It''s fine, Maner, I''ll wait for you."


    Nan Maner didn''t bother to be polite. "Alright, then wait for me-yo!"


    Xiao Ziyu smiled in relief. So it had been because of what Nangong Yan said. "Then be careful, if anything happens, remember toe to the Xiao family to find me."


    Nan Maner nodded. "En, then when I go look for you, you had better not ignore me!"


    Xiao Ziyu''s expression suddenly turned extremely earnest as he pulled amand tablet off his waist and handed it to Nan Maner seriously. "Maner, remember, you have toe look for me!"


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for her reply before jumping out of the window.


    Once he left, Tang Doudou stopped acting and crossed her arms as she asked, "Maner, who exactly is it that you like? Mu Ye or this Xiao gongzi?"


    Upon hearing this, Nan Maner scratched her ear in embarrassment as she mumbled, "I seem to like both of them."


    Tang Doudou staggered. "Both of them?"


    "Aiyah, let''s not talk about this. Where are you guys staying? Remember to take me along!" Nan Maner walked up and hugged Tang Doudou''s arm. "If I follow you, I''ll definitely be able to see that man-yo!"


    Tang Doudou smiled wryly. "Maner, don''t mess around anymore. You should know my current situation. If I bring you, there''ll definitely be trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for you!"


    "You guys are in disguise, I can disguise myself too! And it''s much better than yours!" Nan Maner proudly pulled out several things from her waist, then rubbed and dabbed them on her face. In just a few moments, she was transformed into a wild girl from the countryside. There was no trace of her earlier appearance. Tang Doudou was taken aback.


    "That''s amazing, how did you do that?"


    Nan Maner giggled. "Grandma taught me! How is it? Isn''t it much better than yours?"


    Her disguise truly did look much more real than theirs. In addition, there were some things that only she would be able to tell them. Tang Doudou considered it for a while, then nodded. "It''s okay if youe with us, but you must remember not to stir up trouble!"


    Nan Maner immediately patted her chest and promised, "Of course-yo!"


    "Husband, let''s bring her along." Tang Doudou finally recalled that she hadn''t asked Baili Yu for his opinion. What if he was against it?


    Baili Yu could guess Tang Doudou''s intentions so he said with a candid smile, "It''s perfect, now there will be someone to keep Wifepany and liven up the journey."


    Tang Doudou felt so moved to hear these considerate words that she felt about to cry.


    Nan Maner stared at the two for a few moments, then blinked. "I''m going to go get changed. Once I change, let''s set off?"


    They were supposed to have left way earlier, but had gotten dyed by Nangong Yan. Time didn''t wait for people, so Tang Doudou said, "En, we''ll wait for you downstairs."


    With Nan Maner tagging along, the three of them got on the carriage and slowly left Clear Creek Garrison.


    When they got far enough that there was no one around, Tang Doudou and Nan Maner started trading news. Nan Maner''s motive was very simple, it was just Mu Ye.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou had so many questions that she didn''t know where to start.


    However, it turned out that Nan Maner had been holding back a big question. She nced at the two of them, then hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it," said Tang Doudou with a smile.


    Nan Maner had a straightforward personality that was quite like Tang Doudou''s. After hearing that, sheughed and asked, "When Uncle said you were pregnant earlier, was that for real-yo?"


    "It was fake!"


    "It''s real!"


    The two spoke at the same time, but with opposite answers.


    Nan Maner''s expression became puzzled. "So is it true or not?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 341.1: Reached Green Maple City Safely

    <h4>Chapter 341.1: Reached Green Maple City Safely</h4>


    Tang Doudou also looked at Baili Yu strangely. She hadn''t expected for Baili Yu to say that this was true. Wasn''t it clearly fake? How could it be real?


    When Baili Yu sensed her gaze, he coughed and said, "Yes, it''s probably fake!"


    "What do you mean it''s probably fake? It was fake from the start!" Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him, then looked towards Nan Maner. "Ignore him, it''s really fake."Nan Maner didn''t believe her. "Then let me see your hand so I can take a look-yo."


    Tang Doudou now felt that something was off. "Why is it important for you to know whether I''m pregnant or not?"


    Nan Maner smacked her lips as she considered whether to tell Tang Doudou about it. Her eyes flickered. She had better say it after all, otherwise, if Tang Doudou really ended up pregnantter, it''d be troublesome.


    "You have something very important to tell me, don''t you? And it''s rted to my pregnancy? Is it that something will happen if I get pregnant? Or that I won''t be able to get pregnant?" Although they said that a woman goes dumb for three years after pregnancy, but pregnant people were also unusually sensitive, especially to things involving pregnancy. Pretty much every single one of her guesses were right on the dot.


    Nan Maner wasn''t a person that was good at hiding her thoughts. When she saw that Tang Doudou had pretty much guessed all of it right, she answered straightforwardly, "En, it''s pretty much as you''ve guessed-yo."Right after she said that, the carriage abruptly braked and they almost fell out. Nan Maner hastily reached out to stop Tang Doudou from falling over.


    "Thanks, I''m fine." After Tang Doudou regained her bnce, she nced over at Baili Yu again. Why had he be so stirred up after hearing what Nan Maner said?


    "What are you being so polite for?" Nan Manerughed, but her eyes were filled with worry. When she caught Tang Doudou earlier, she had found out that Tang Doudou really was pregnant, and she was already four months into the pregnancy.


    What should she do now?


    Her eyes whirled as she thought. It was no wonder Baili Yu had be so stirred up when she said what she had.


    "Ahem, Uncle, don''t be so stirred up! I was just joking earlier as well. I didn''t expect you guys to take it so seriously!" It was clear that Baili Yu knew about Tang Doudou''s pregnancy, and the reason he didn''t tell Tang Doudou about it was also obvious. He said earlier that they were in the city to grab pregnancy stabilizing medicine. This made it clear that Tang Doudou''s pregnancy wasn''t stable, otherwise, there was no way there would be no signs of it even though she was already four months pregnant. In addition, she didn''t seem to be aware of her own pregnancy.


    "Aiyah, Maner, you''re horrible! You could scare someone to death with that!" Tang Doudou patted her chest in relief, then narrowed her eyes. "But what am I worrying about? It''s not like I''m pregnant, right?"


    Nan Maner stared at the ceiling without saying anything.


    Baili Yu focused on driving the carriage as if the horse was all that he could see.


    After this situation continued for a while, Baili Yu finally broke the silence. "Wife, let''s not worry about something so far away. Do you guys have a map? Where are we heading to next?"


    Baili Yu truly was skilled at changing the topic. He had been able to divert Tang Doudou''s attention without even a hint of unnaturalness. She felt around in her clothes. "Jun Xin gave me a map before, but it was in the outfit from earlier. Where did you put it?"


    "That outfit? After leaving the forest, I threw it in the nearby creek." Baili Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly as he continued, "It seems we can only continue traveling along the road. Once we get to another stopping ce, let''s go see if we can get a map."


    "Why aren''t you guys asking me?" Nan Maner became more certain of what Baili Yu was nning when she saw him change the topic. He really didn''t want to let Tang Doudou find out about her pregnancy. It seemed that she''d have to look for a time to have a good talk with him.


    It was best not to have this child, otherwise, it''d definitely be troublesome in the future.


    Tang Doudou nced at her in surprise. "You have a map?"


    "I don''t, but I know the way!" Nan Maner''srge ck eyes sparkled with light. She stretched, then went to sit outside. She nced at Baili Yu meaningfully. When he shot her a warning look, she smiled craftily. "However, if you guys want to know the way back, you guys will have to make a trade for it-yo!"


    "A trade? But if we go the wrong way, you''re the one that''ll be held up. In addition, you don''t even have a map. How are we supposed to believe you?" Tang Doudou wasn''t stupid. She wouldn''t believe in something without any proof.


    However, Nan Maner wasn''t very concerned. "If you don''t agree, then let''s forget it."


    "Alright, say it, what''s your condition?" However, right at this time, Baili Yu who had been mostly silent this entire time spoke.


    Nan Maner giggled, then shot a provoking nce at Tang Doudou. She was delighted and smug with the victory. "The condition won''t be too excessive, but I haven''te up with one yet."


    "After offering something unreliable, you also want a nk check?" Tang Doudou simply reacted with disdain towards Nan Maner''s provoking look. This girl seriously didn''t understand what was meant by victory was already within grasp. Although Baili Yu was agreeing with Nan Maner, in truth, he was doing it for her sake.


    A trace of confusion shed through Nan Maner''s eyes. "What''s a nk check?"


    Tang Doudou choked up. Whenever she got stirred up, she would idently use modern terms without realizing it. She didn''t exin to Nan Maner what a nk check was though, because she couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. In the end, she just closed her eyes and ignored her.


    Nan Maner didn''t mind and continued persuading Baili Yu to agree to her deal.


    It must be said, Nan Maner really did know her way. She even knew a lot of shortcuts, so it only took half a month for them to reach Green Maple City. This was the city where Shen Moru had tried to kill Tang Doudou before, where he had killed Mu Ye. They weren''t far from Huai City.


    When Tang Doudou saw the words Green Maple City, she became extremely stirred up. "Bai, B-bai..."


    Nan Maner hastily squeezed her hand to snap her out of it.


    "Bai Ma harbored feelings for Gu Ye, but too soon, the autumn leaves withered!" Fudge, she had almost cried out Baili Yu''s name! She nced at the strict inspectors around and sighed in relief. Then she shot Nan Maner a grateful look.


    Nan Maner gave arge wide grin. "Madam, don''t be so stirred up, lest you disturb the child."


    Tang Doudou silently criticized, why was everyone using this excuse? If she had really been pregnant, it was already nearly five months, she should have a big belly by now, but her stomach was stillpletely t.


    However, it was a little strange. It had been almost five months since her periodst came. Based on normal logic, this was an indicator of pregnancy...


    But she really didn''t feel anything though? Could it be that she caught some disease?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 341.2: Reached Green Maple City Safely

    <h4>Chapter 341.2: Reached Green Maple City Safely</h4>


    Baili Yu acted like a middle-aged peasant and focused on driving the carriage forward. Green Maple City had a lot more visitors than Clear Creek Garrison. There were several carriages in lines and a whole crowd of people. Fortunately, the heat wave had already passed so the weather was quite cool.


    Tang Doudou quickly calmed down and lowered the curtain. Then she nced towards Nan Maner. Nan Maner immediately said with a ingratiating smile, "Madam, are you feeling unwell anywhere?"


    Nan Maner had already caught an opportunity while Tang Doudou was sound asleep to exchange information with Baili Yu. She told him about the problems that Tang Doudou''s pregnancy would cause and Baili Yu had also warned her not to tell Tang Doudou about it. Since they were both concerned about Tang Doudou, they agreed to wait until they arrived at Huai City to tell Tang Doudou the truth so that she could decide for herself.


    However, Nan Maner was still very concerned. Tang Doudou was already five months pregnant. When they got to Huai City, it''ll be about six months. At that time, what choice was there left except to give birth to it?


    But no one knew how that would turn out. All she learned from the ancient records was that people that were poison sources shouldn''t get pregnant.


    Although there were no precedents, the reason was easy to infer. Since the mother and child were connected, that poison blood would likely enter the child''s body from the mother. And since the child would be born with poison blood, no one would know how they would develop.


    In any case, this was a veryplicated matter...


    "Maner? Maner! What are you thinking about? It''s like your soul''s gone? Hurry up and get down, the sirs need to check the carriage!" Tang Doudou looked towards Nan Maner speechlessly. After Nan Maner had asked that earlier question, she started spacing out and wouldn''t respond to any calls.


    In the end, she had to p the carriage hard several times to jolt Nan Maner out of it.


    "Madam, I, I..."


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu weren''t the only ones next to the carriage, there was a circle of troops too. The troops hade due to the fact that she hadn''t gotten off.


    "Aiyah, my little devil, please juste down!" Tang Doudou winked, hoping that the girl would understand.


    Luckily, Nan Maner didn''t mess up in the crucial moment and jumped down almost instantly. She scratched her head embarrassedly as she said, "Sorry, Madam, I spaced out."


    "You ah! You must be thinking about Ah Niu again, aren''t you? Stop daydreaming so much. We''ll head right into the city once these sirs finish checking to look for your Big Brother Ah Niu!"


    "Sirs, the person hase down, so please go ahead and inspect the carriage." They had already gone through several checkpoints, so they were all used to it.


    The result was nothing out of the ordinary. After Nan Maner joined, she hid their things even better. Ordinary people wouldn''t have the skill to find their things.


    Those soldiers inspected the carriage multiple times, found nothing out of the ordinary, and waved to let them head into the city.


    Right after they entered, Nan Maner told Tang Doudou that she had something to do, so they should stroll around first and find a ce called Aunt Orchid''s Inn to wait for her.


    The three split into two groups to do their own things.


    The past events had already changed after the fermenting of time. During the past half a month, not only did the situation involving the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce change, the alliance head position also be a point of contention. The reason they dared to be so bold was because Su Yi had also disappeared. This news was spread not long after she left Hibiscus Garrison.


    Since all the powers were busy contending for power, they didn''t have the time to look for her and Baili Yu. That was why they had been able to reach Green Maple City without any trouble.


    However, the strange thing was, the Seven Great Saint Tribes were involved in both matters.


    The Wind Spirit Imperial Court''s emperor, Xiqiu Lin and the Seven Great Saint Tribes seemed to have reached some sort of coboration agreement. The entire nation was filled with kill orders for Tang Doudou and Baili Yu.


    That arrest order had practically included all the worst crimes that was possible tomit. Every time Tang Doudou saw it, she would get the misperception that she really was that evil.


    "Should we find an inn to rest?" Just as Tang Doudou was spacing out while looking at the street, Baili Yu suddenly suggested this.


    Upon hearing that, Tang Doudou lifted the curtain and poked out her head. "You haven''t said much this entire month. Was it because you were worried about Maner being here?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: About Bai Ma and Gu Ye. I lost the baidu article, but the story is pretty much about deities. Bai Ma (white horse) was a female general that was in love with (I forgot who, so let''s just call him) Guy A, and went off to fight vicious beasts to help him in the campaign. While fighting, she defeated a green dragon and cut open its stomach, to find that Gu Ye (withering leaf) was inside. They soon fell in love. It turned out that Bai Ma was thest person Gu Ye had seen three hundred years ago when he was swallowed by the dragon and he had fallen in love at first sight, of course, since she didn''t seem to recognize him, he didn''t tell her either. Then Guy Aes along and kills Gu Ye, and Bai Ma grieves, I think, forever.

 Chapter 342.1: Lifting a Sign and Begging to be Taken as a Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 342.1: Lifting a Sign and Begging to be Taken as a Mistress</h4>


    Baili Yu smiled. "Don''t overthink."


    Tang Doudou shrugged. She was just about to say something when she saw that there was a noisy crowd ahead of them.


    "Husband, let''s go over and take a look?" From the sounds of it, it wasn''t something bad but something fun. The sounds ofughter rang out so Tang Doudou became interested.


    She had never been someone that could sit still, so all this constant traveling in the carriage was close to driving her mad.


    Since they had already reached Green Maple City and nothing out of the usual had happened, Tang Doudou felt that they might as well go see what was going on rather than head straight to the inn just to rest, especially since she was no longer sleepy all the time.


    There was no way Baili Yu would rain on her parade when he saw how excited she was. He nodded and said, "En, let''s find a ce to leave the carriage, then head over."


    While Baili Yu did that, Tang Doudou asked around to find out what was going on.


    "An admirer of the Steadfast Prince is confessing to him!" An uncle shook his head. "Thedies nowadays! They seriously don''t know shame, to actually do something this damaging to their reputation in public..."


    The Steadfast Prince?


    She recalled that thest time Baili Yu came to Green Maple City to find her, he had been with the Steadfast Prince''s procession, so those two probably knew each other.


    Thus, she reconsidered her decision to head over.


    However, she recalled that Baili Yu''s personality was quite different after he lost his memories. In addition, due to Nan Maner''s help, their human skin masks were now extremely wless.


    Nan Maner had said that only people whose disguise skills were greater than hers would notice.


    This was also an important factor that had allowed them to reach Green Maple City safely.


    So, they should go after all!


    Tang Doudou giggled, then ran towards Baili Yu. "Is it done?"


    When Baili Yu saw her childish excitement, he dotingly tapped her nose, then finished up tying the horse. "Let''s go."


    With Baili Yu carefully protecting her, Tang Doudou finally managed to squeeze through the crowd.


    She looked over and saw that in the center of the crowd, there was an extremely shy pnquin. It was obvious that the Steadfast Prince was sitting inside the pnquin. She hadn''t gotten a clear lookst time, but this time she did and she immediately understood why a woman would throw away her reputation to confess in public. That person was seriously good-looking, he was only a tad bit inferior inparison to her big evil spirit. This world was seriously filled with beautiful men. Those high arched brows of his added a bit of devish charm to his face, and during this whole time as he watched that young girl walk towards him, he had an unreadable smile hovering around his lips.


    It was hard not to get visually worn out from looking at handsome men too much. Tang Doudou only took one nce at the Steadfast Prince before turning to look towards the girl standing in front of the pnquin. When she got a clear look, she couldn''t help but sigh. It was truly peaks made from snow that seemed to emit a fragrance, what a good chest ah!


    The young girl that was making the confession was wearing a light fluttering skirt that emphasized her slim waist and her stunning soft curves. As she slowly walked forward, those luxurious mounds bounced up and down slightly, causing quite a few men''s breathing to be heavy.


    They couldn''t help but sigh that the Steadfast Prince truly had luck, to get a confession from such a beautiful woman. It was truly enviable.


    Tang Doudou nced down towards her own t body and became depressed. They were both mountains, but why were that person''s peaks high enough to enter the clouds? They were so high that you could only express your admiration by prostrating yourself.


    Her waist seemed delicate enough to fall apart with a squeeze, her lips were tinted vermilion, and her features were like strokes of a painting. Her skin seemed even smoother than jade and not a single vein was visible. Of course, these weren''t the main points\. The main point was that the person possess the ''waves surging forth with great momentum'' that she would never possess in this lifetime.


    Even the words she spoke were extremely alluring. "Could it be that Steadfast Prince doesn''t think that this humble girl is beautiful?"


    Her looks, her movements, and even her voice was so alluring that all the people present, even the women, were captivated.


    "How is ''beautiful'' enough to describe her beauty? She''s practically even more beautiful than someone from the Ninth Heaven! There''s practically no words to describe it! Tsk tsk..."


    As Tang Doudou watched the young woman slowly walk forward, she couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    Everyone innately tended topare themselves to others, so she couldn''t help but nce down at her t in of a chest again. Then she nced towards Baili Yu rather sympathetically.


    "In this husband''s opinion, just enough to fill one''s hand is the most beautiful." Baili Yu grinned as he looked towards her with fan-like adoration.


    "Pei! Indecent old thing!" Tang Doudou''s lips curved up happily. She''d like to ask what could make a person more happy than having their man feel that you''re beautiful from head to toe?


    It was good that the two of them were whispering in each other''s ears, otherwise, if the people around them heard and saw their aged appearances, they''d definitely think that they were senile.


    Just as Tang Doudou and Baili Yu were bickering flirtatiously, the crowd was sent into confusion by the Steadfast Prince''s words.


    Heughed with disdain, then sneered, "With these looks, how could you be called beautiful?"


    What!?


    If this wasn''t beautiful, then this Steadfast Prince''s eyes truly were set so high that there wasn''t a sky.


    That young girl''s captivating smile had stiffened. It was clear that she had suffered a severe blow.


    However, it wasn''t over. The Steadfast Prince walked down from his pnquin. His luxurious brocade robe seemed to have been made from gold threads as it sparkled brilliantly under the sun.


    "Pretty and beautiful are two different things. Although appearance-wise, you do count as a beauty, your eyes carelessly reveal your frivolous nature. In addition, though you have an imposing and well-rounded chest, your butt isn''t perky enough, so it''ll be hard for me to enjoy myself on the bed. Moreover, though you used a long skirt to conceal your legs, you don''t walk softly enough. This shows that your legs are actually thick and you''re heavy... This is even harder for me to ept, it''s practically unbearable. The only reason I was able to bring myself toe down and say this was in appreciation for your courage. The fact that someone who can''t count as beautiful dared to stop my pnquin in the middle of the road to confess means you truly have admirable courage!"


    After that, he nced at the woman''s butt and shook his head ruefully. That woman''s eyes were fluttering as she held back her welling tears.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 342.2: Lifting a Sign and Begging to be Taken as a Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 342.2: Lifting a Sign and Begging to be Taken as a Mistress</h4>


    "Steadfast Prince, even if you don''t like this humble girl, you shouldn''t humiliate and insult me this way!" However, the fact that she was able to confess right out on the street meant that she wasn''t a weak and tender woman. Although tears whirled in her eyes, she still gritted her teeth and refuted angrily.


    However, the Steadfast Prince justughed. "You''re the one who came over to be humiliated by me, but now you''re ming for insulting you? Say, aren''t you trash?"


    That woman''s eyes widened in disbelief, then her eyes filled with disappointment. She could still ept the earlier words. After all, no one was perfect and she was already much better than many of the women in the world. It was just that the Steadfast Prince, who has always sought perfection, couldn''t ept those few ws.


    In addition, he had even praised her courage and gotten off his pnquin to speak to her. These two factors were enough to make her continue preservering, but unexpectedly, the Steadfast Prince actually said the word ''trash''!


    And he had directed it straight towards her!


    No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t take it and started sobbing.


    That sobbing contained so much hurt that Tang Doudou''s heart ached for her. She couldn''t help but feel confused. Could it be that the Steadfast Prince had a grudge against this girl? Otherwise, why would he be so ruthless as to stab her with every single word? If it was a girl whose skin was just a little thinner, she probably would''ve already ran back home to hang herself.


    Uh, she wasn''t trying to snidely insult that woman.


    Meanwhile, that Steadfast Prince didn''t even bother to nce at the woman and just got back into the pnquin. Afterwards, he turned around and asked the person behind him, "Imperial Older Brother, don''t you agree with my words?"


    Imperial Older Brother?


    Tang Doudou''s heart jumped and she tried to look behind the Steadfast Prince, but it was too dark to see who it was.


    She wanted to ask Baili Yu who the Imperial Older Brother of the Steadfast Prince was, but then she recalled that he had lost all his memories, so there was no way he would know.


    Since this scene was probably over, she said, "I''m tired, let''s go find an inn."


    Baili Yu usually went with everything she decided, so he immediately nodded and held her hand to leave.


    However, before they even took a step, the so-called Imperial Older Brother spoke. "Ah Yin, let''s return to the residence."


    This voice!


    Tang Doudou pulled Baili Yu and indicated with her eyes for him not to move.


    "What are you worried about? Imperial Older Brother, it''s a rare for you to visit my Green Maple City. As the master of Green Maple City, of course I must act as host and properly wee Imperial Older Brother, no? Although this woman doesn''t suit my tastes, I feel that she suits you quite well, so why don''t I just ept her for you? Once you return to your residence, I''ll send her directly over?" This Steadfast Prince turned out to be quite unrestrained. He seriously said whatever he wanted to.


    However, it made sense since this was his territory and no one could do anything to him.


    "Ah Yin, stop messing around. Thisdy is also someone from a good family. Even if you don''t like her, you shouldn''t purposefully hurt her with your words. If people actually took you seriously, how is thatdy supposed to get married in the future?"


    Tang Doudou finally heard the voice clearly. Xiqiu Yue was sitting in this Steadfast Prince''s pnquin!


    "Could it be that Imperial Older Brother doesn''t like thisdy with the very big chest? But your residence is always so empty. Why don''t you hurry and just take some so that when it gets lonely at night..." The Steadfast Prince continued to say whatever came to mind without restraint.


    Xiqiu Yue angrily interrupted. "If you don''t want me to help you, I''ll leave right now!"


    The Steadfast Prince only stopped after this threat. He waved dispiritedly. "Then forget it."


    After he waved, guards immediately ran forward to drag the crying girl to the side of the street in order to clear the path.


    The girl was crying so hard that she seemed almost on herst breath. She was limp like a corpse as the guards dragged her to the side. The guards were also like their master and showed no tender feelings for the fairer sex as they simply threw her onto the ground and left.


    Coincidentally, the girl was thrown right where Tang Doudou and Baili Yu were standing. The two shared a look and saw that neither of them had any intentions of getting involved, so they prepared to leave.


    However, just as Tang Doudou took a step forward, her skirt was grabbed. That abrupt, strong force almost caused her to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Baili Yu was right next to her and caught her.


    They nced down and saw that the woman who had been crying heartbrokenly just a moment earlier was now pulling Tang Doudou''s skirt.


    Baili Yu''s gaze turned cold when he saw that she was grabbing Tang Doudou''s skirt tightly. "Let go."


    That woman turned towards Tang Doudou with a beseeching look. "This aunt, can you please help this humble girl?"


    Of course, Tang Doudou refused. "Lady, I''m really sorry, but as you can see, I''m already very old. Although I have the desire, I don''t have the strength. Please let go and allow me to leave!"


    "Aunt, I can tell from the looks of you that you''re a good person, so please help me!" When Tang Doudou straightforwardly rejected her, she started sobbing again.


    As she sobbed, she said, "I''m actually from very far away and I''ve spent all my money to get here. The road back is so long and far..."


    Why did these words sound so familiar? It sounded like she was lifting a sign and begging to be taken as a mistress?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 343.1: Should He Tell Her?

    <h4>Chapter 343.1: Should He Tell Her?</h4>


    "Young Lady, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I truly do not have the ability!" She did have money, but to use it to help aplete stranger? Tang Doudou expressed that she couldn''t do it.


    In addition, this woman was a braindead person that had left her hometown toe all the way here without ample preparation for the sake of the Steadfast Prince who she had never seen previously. Tang Doudou expressed that she wasn''t saintly Mary Sue enough to help such an idiot.


    The woman still refused to let go and clung to Tang Doudou.


    "Aunt, I''m begging you. Please take pity, you''ve seen what I just went through, please help me!


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll definitely starve to death. It''s already been three days since Ist ate.


    "Aunt, please give me some food! Wuuwuuwuu..."


    Baili Yu originally wanted to berate this woman, but Tang Doudou just ripped her garment then pulled Baili Yu to walk away. "Husband, let''s go."


    The woman stared dazedly at the ripped piece of garment left in her hand. She never imagined that Tang Doudou would be so heartless as to leave just like that.


    Whenever she encountered elderlydies in the past, they would always give her some money out of pity. That was why she had targeted the only elderlydy here and purposefully copsed at her feet.


    Unexpectedly, this ended up being the result.


    Unwillingness shed through her heart. She nced around tearfully, but most of the spectators had already left. The only few that were left were vulgar looking men that were pointing at her as they snickered rudely.


    She looked away in disgust. These disgusting men!


    "Lady, are you alright?" Just as she was wondering what to do next, a shadow suddenly fell over her head and there came the pleasant voice of a man.


    The woman looked up. The man''s face wasn''t visible because his back was against the sun.


    However, based on his figure and his voice, she was pretty sure that he was a very good-looking man. From his shoes, she could tell that he was quite wealthy as well.


    She analyzed these factors in an instant, then made a pitiful expression and shook her head softly. "Many thanks, Sir, I''m... fine."


    "There''s no point acting in front of me. Get up, I have a business deal for you." The man''s voice had initially contained some trace of gentleness, but now it was filled with icy ridicule.


    The woman abruptly lifted her head. "Who are you?"


    "Who I am isn''t important. In addition, isn''t it your group''s principle not to ask for the identity of the clients?" replied the man coldly.


    The woman furrowed her brows as she pursed her lips. How had this man recognized her when she was in this disguise?


    The man saw her confusion and chuckled. Hisughter contained a strange feeling. "Fu Yunliu, Pce Head Fu, Lady Fu..."


    "I get it! Let''s go!" The woman swiftly got up from the ground. There was no trace of that earlier weak and pitiful manner left. She casually brushed back her loose hair and said, "Find me a quiet ce to eat."


    The man smiled, then turned and walked away.


    The two walked, at first one behind the other, butter, they gradually left while walking side by side.


    Tang Doudou stepped out from behind antern and gazed after the two thoughtfully.


    Of course, she was also extremely shocked.


    She thought that the pce head of Flowing Clouds Pce was a man, she had even suspected Gu Xun of being the pce head. It had never urred to her that Fu Yunliu was actually a woman.


    It was no wonder that there were so many young handsome men in Flowing Clouds Pce. It was probably because their pce head was a woman that was a fan of beautiful guys. This was probably the reason why she came to find the Steadfast Prince. Based on how different her personality was before and after the incident, it seemed that she really was a strong actress.


    "I know that man," said Baili Yu who was standing behind her.


    Tang Doudou was surprised. "You know him?"


    Baili Yu nced towards her. "He''s very familiar."


    "Then he''s a close acquaintance?" Tang Doudou rubbed her chin, thenughed strangely. "Based on how they were acting, they definitely aren''t up to anything good. Since we''re not far from Huai City anyways, let''s just stay here for a few more days. I''lle up with a way to contact Jun Xin."


    However, before they even made it to the inn, they bumped into Nan Maner on the way.


    "Why are you guys still out here?" Nan Maner walked up to grab Tang Doudou''s arm.


    "We were watching a street show."


    Nan Maner asked, "What''s fun about a street show?"


    "It really wasn''t very interesting." Tang Doudou shrugged, then asked, "How about you? Did you finish your matter?"


    When this was brought up, Nan Maner immediately started cursing. "That damned bastard! He said he''d be waiting here for me, but I''ve already searched through this entire Green Maple City and there''s no trace of him!"


    "Who?"


    "A very loathsome guy. Forget it, let''s stop talking about him." Nan Maner pouted, then she nced at them. "What are you guys nning to do now? This is already very close to Huai City. Do you guys n to rush back, or wait and see?"


    "Let''s figure out the situation first." Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. This wasn''t a good ce to talk, but...


    "Maner, are you busy with anything else right now?"


    "No, I only came here with you guys to look for this person, but since I can''t find him, I''ll probably leave in a few days," replied Nan Maner.


    Tang Doudou giggled mischievously. "You''re not looking for your man anymore?"


    Nan Maner''s face flushed and she mumbled, "I thought that he was following you, so I followed you as well. However, even after so many days, he didn''t show up at all..."


    "Why would he follow me out of the blue? However, I do know where he currently is and I have a way to contact him. I have my hands full right now and can''t make a clone of myself to go look for him... I wonder if there''s someone that''s willing to help me?" Tang Doudou lightly lifted Nan Maner''s chin. "Hm? Maner? Are you willing?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 343.2: Should He Tell Her?

    <h4>Chapter 343.2: Should He Tell Her?</h4>


    Nan Maner''s eyes had widened as she listened to these words. She was so excited that she didn''t even notice what Tang Doudou was doing. "R-really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Tang Doudouughed as she moved her hand away.


    Nan Maner rubbed her head embarrassedly. "I-I..."


    "Look how silly you''re acting." Tang Doudou shot her a mock annoyed look as she untied the bamboo flute that Mu Ye had given her from her waist and ced it in Nan Maner''s hand. "If nothing unusual has happened, he''ll be in Dream Mountain. Just go look for him with this bamboo flute."Nan Maner kept staring and examining the bamboo flute. Happiness hade too suddenly, so she couldn''t quite believe it. She nced apprehensively at Tang Doudou, then gulped and asked, "Will I really be able to find the man just with this?"


    Tang Doudouughed. "What, you don''t believe me?"


    She made to snatch the flute back. "If you don''t believe me, just give the flute back to me!"


    However, there was no way Nan Maner would let go of something that could help her find Mu Ye. "I-I believe you!"


    Tang Doudou retrieved her hand, then hugged Baili Yu''s arm. "The matter can''t be dyed so hurry and go. I''ll wait here for your good news!"


    Nan Maner squeezed the flute happily and nodded. "I won''t let you down, don''t worry!"


    After saying that, she turned and quickly ran off. After a few moments, she ran back.


    "What is it?"


    She hesitantly nced towards Baili Yu, then hesitated again before pointing at him. "There''s something I need to say to him."


    Tang Doudou nced at the two strangely. "What is it?"


    Nan Maner coughed. "Privately."


    "Oh."


    An hourter, Tang Doudou snapped her chopsticks with her teeth as she nced with annoyance over at Baili Yu and Nan Maner who had been talking this entire time. Question marks were flying out of her eyes.


    When had they gotten so close?


    They had only known each other for about a month and had barely spoken during this time, so why did they have so much to say now that they were parting?


    What exactly were they talking about!?


    Heavens! Tang Doudou scratched her head, vexed. Nan Maner liked Mu Ye, so she shouldn''t have any thoughts towards Baili Yu. However, she couldn''t be sure because Nan Maner seemed to like handsome men a lot too...


    Although she hasn''t seen Baili Yu''s true looks, Baili Yu''s title as the most beautiful man in the country wasn''t there for show.


    Then what about Baili Yu?


    Could it be that he was interested in Nan Maner?


    That was quite possible since he had lost his memories after all.


    Pei pei! She should stop thinking along such strange lines. They might just be talking about something perfectly normal.


    She groaned in vexation and plopped down over the table. Why did she keep thinking about silly things like thistely? It felt like she was about to be a tiger wife.


    "Doudou? Are you not feeling well?" Just as she was getting confused over this, Baili Yu''s voice suddenly appeared from above her. His voice contained strong concern.


    Tang Doudou abruptly sat up and looked at Baili Yu in surprise. "W-when did you get back? You guys are finished talking?"


    Then she nced behind Baili Yu. "Where''s Maner?"


    "She left." When Baili Yu saw that she was fine, he sat down opposite her. His lips lifted in a slight smile as he gazed deeply into her eyes. "Wife, are you jealous?"


    "Nonsense! As if I would be jealous! Maner is still a child! Who would be jealous of a child?" Of course she had been jealous! He clearly knew that she was jealous, but he was still asking? Was he doing this on purpose to mock her!?


    When Baili Yu saw that she was getting stirred up, he shifted topics. "After we get dinner, why don''t we go on a walk?"


    "If you want to go on a walk, go by yourself. I''m going to rest." Now he was changing the topic? Humph, he was definitely feeling guilty.


    Baili Yu was thinking that Tang Doudou was definitely tired from rushing about the entire day, so he said, "That''s fine as well. You should head back to the inn to rest. Meanwhile, I''ll go see if there''s any new information."


    Was he out to find new information, or a woman?


    Tang Doudou snapped her chopsticks, then threw it on the table. "I''m going to go rest! You can go wherever you like!"


    After she said that, she got up and left without turning back once.


    Baili Yu heard the anger in her voice, but he really had no idea how he ended up angering her. He had clearly been very careful this whole time. He had even purposefully changed the topic when he saw that she was getting stirred up.


    Haaa. He sighed softly. Her temper really seemed to have been getting worse.


    Could it really be as Nan Maner said, that child was influencing her?


    Was it the right choice to keep Tang Doudou in the dark about her pregnancy? If he didn''t tell her and something ended up happening with the child, how was he supposed to exin it to her?


    Should he trust Nan Maner just this once and tell her about her pregnancy, then respect her decision...


    Baili Yu tilted his head back and poured the cup of wine down his throat. Let''s wait a few more days until she calmed down a little to tell her.


    When Tang Doudou got back to the room, she immediatelyy down on the bed, but then she tossed and turned restlessly. Her eyes were open wider than light bulbs.


    She nced over at the quiet door, then felt anger rush up again.


    What exactly was with Baili Yu!?


    Why hadn''t hee up tofort her after this long?


    Could it be that she hadn''t made the fact that she was angry clear enough?


    In the past, he had been able to sense it when she was even the slightest bit unhappy. Could it be that Baili Yu''s feelings really had changed, that''s why he no longer cared about her getting angry?


    She abruptly sat up. No, she couldn''t just sit still and wait for the end. She had to shadow Baili Yu and figure out what exactly he was up to!


    However, just as she was about to get off the bed and put on her shoes, a ck figure suddenly appeared outside the door.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 344: She Understood the Logic

    <h4>Chapter 344: She Understood the Logic</h4>


    Her gaze sharpened and she quicklyy back down on the bed and pulled the nkets up. Then she forced herself to breathe evenly.


    The door was pushed open with a creak. Baili Yu''s steps were a little unsteady. He had identally drank a little too much. He had only snapped out of it when the waiter came over and expressed concern.


    He was worried about Tang Doudou doing something out of anger so he couldn''t be bothered to wait for the alcohol to fade and stumbled his way up the stairs.


    When he saw that Tang Doudou was sleeping peacefully, he sighed in relief and sat down next to the table. He poured himself a cup of tea to moisten his dry throat, then he exhaled. There wasn''t much smell of alcohol, so he walked over to the bed.


    He stroked Tang Doudou''s face longingly, and the human skin mask came off.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled slightly with confusion. Why was he taking off her mask?


    The answer soon came.


    After Baili Yu took off her mask, he took off his as well. His slightly intoxicated peach flower eyes were stirring with some sort of emotion as he took in the peaceful sleeping face in front of him as if he could never get enough of it.


    He didn''t know if it was because of the alcohol, or because it has been a long time since he had touched her, but after gazing at her face for a while, he couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He slowly leaned over and approached Tang Doudou''s cheeks.


    Although she hadn''t drunk, she looked as if she did. Her skin that was as white as porcin was flushed a healthy peach pink like a ripe honey peach. The more one looked at it, the more tempting it was to just take a bite and let that sweet and soft sensation fill the mouth.


    The slight flutter of her soft eyshes seemed to tickle Baili Yu''s heart. He subconsciously gave a soft call, "Doudou..."


    Tang Doudou barely managed to stop herself from replying. Luckily she had been able to hold herself back since she wanted to see what he was up to, otherwise she definitely would''ve kicked him flying.


    Although she wasn''t opposed to getting intimate with him, for Baili Yu to do something to her while she was sleeping... No matter how she thought about it, it felt a bit vulgar.


    Baili Yu? Vulgar?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to cry. How had those two words ended up being linked?


    Following that, she sensed Baili Yu''s soft breath over her eyes, nose, mouth, and chin. It contained his usual distinctive smell along with the faint scent of alcohol.


    He actually went and drank!


    It was no wonder he ended up doing such a vulgar thing.


    Tang Doudou wanted to open her eyes, at the same time, deep in her heart she seemed to be anticipating something.


    Anticipating, anticipating... Fudge, she was actually anticipating for Baili Yu to do something vulgar!


    Baili Yu had no idea that the little beauty in front of him was awake. He kissed her so softly it felt like the brush of numerous feathers as he left kisses all over that enchanting face.


    His senses were filled with her smell. Baili Yu''s self-restraint gradually weakened and he subconsciously started touching her.


    "Doudou..." He murmured softly, "You''re so beautiful."Tang Doudou was also getting aroused due to his movements, but she forced herself to endure it. Her face waspletely flushed from her struggle to remain motionless, but her lips refused to obey and parted slightly with a soft exhale.


    When she heard what he said, she couldn''t stop herself from asking, "What part?"


    "Every part?" Baili Yu showed no surprise towards her sudden question. He replied as he kissed each part, "Your brows are very beautiful, your eyes are also beautiful, your nose and mouth are beautiful too."


    "Did you fall in love with me just because of my looks?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu chuckled, then shifted his attention to her delicate ear. "Yes and no."


    "Humph!" Tang Doudou turned to her side so that he couldn''t get her ear. "So you were actually such a shallow person."


    "Doudou, Wife..." Since she wouldn''t let him have her ear, he should just seal this restless mouth instead.


    "Mmmphf..." Tang Doudou struggled to push Baili Yu away, but her resistance just made Baili Yu even more excited.


    He pulled her into his arms and while Tang Doudou was still out of it, moved on top of her. "Wife, be good. This husband will be gentle. I won''t hurt you.


    "Rx, alright?"


    Tang Doudou''s face was bright red. She wasn''t struggling to reject him, she just wanted to say something to him.


    But in the face of his onught of passion, no matter how much she wanted to say, she couldn''t help but drown in his gentle embrace. As he slowly moved down, she could no longer think of anything else.


    Baili Yu smiled when he saw that Tang Doudou was conceding to him. He reached back and tugged softly, then the heavy curtain parted them from the rest of the room.


    One area was cold and quiet, while the other was hot as mes.


    At night, Tang Doudou woke up, her body sore all over. When she looked up, she saw that Baili Yu''s arm was on top of her, so she gently moved it away.


    She had done it very carefully, but Baili Yu still ended up waking up.


    He opened his eyes and looked towards her sleepily. "Wife."


    "Uh, I didn''t wake you on purpose. Why don''t you go back to sleep?" Tang Doudou was captivated by the sight of his beautiful eyes for a moment. When she snapped out of it, she gave a soft cough and quickly replied.


    Baili Yu yed with Tang Doudou''s hair silently for a while. "Wife, I might need to leave for a while."


    Tang Doudou abruptly sat up. "You''re leaving?"


    "No, don''t be so stirred up. I''m only leaving for a few days to investigate something.""Why can''t we go together?" Tang Doudou was scared. She looked towards Baili Yu and asked, "Are you already tired of me?"


    "Don''t be silly." Baili Yu sealed those lips that always spoke nonsense for a while before reluctantly releasing them. "Lately, a few particr scenes keeps surfacing in my mind. I want to figure out what exactly they are so that maybe I could recover some of my memories."


    "Then let me go with you, alright?" Tang Doudou pouted. Although this was what Baili Yu said, she felt that he was keeping things from her. He was definitely annoyed with her strange tempertely.


    After all, the novels and the TV dramas she saw before were all like this.


    When two people were dating, everything was perfect, but once they got married, all sorts of problems would pop up.


    Having different daily habits and differences in opinion causedrge fights over the littlest things.


    Although Baili Yu had yielded to her about everything, doted on her, and was very attentive during this past period... allowing her tofortably live as a little princess, she knew that a person''s patience was limited. It was even easier for a problem to ur when one side was always the giving party.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 344.2: She Understood the Logic

    <h4>Chapter 344.2: She Understood the Logic</h4>


    However, she really loved the feeling of being pampered and protected. Perhaps it was because she had been an orphan. Althoughter, there was Grandpa to take care of her, most of the time, she had to live on her own since Grandpa had to work in order to pay her tuition.


    After she got here, a lot of people took very good care of her, but she still had her guard up against everyone. Baili Yu was the only one she never guarded against. That was why, whenever Baili Yu treated her well, she would be struck with the feeling that she never wanted to lose him.


    Especially now, when Baili Yu said that he was going to leave, she felt like the sky was copsing on her and she was overwhelmed with fear.


    In front of Baili Yu, she never bothered to pretend. Even if she feigned calm, there was nothing that Baili Yu''s sharp eyes couldn''t see through. He sensed her fear and panic, so he pulled her tightly into his arms. "Those ces are too dangerous. I can''t allow you risk such danger with me."


    Tang Doudou trembled in his arms. She greedily took in his warmth and buried her face in his chest. "I''m not scared."


    Silently, in her heart, she added: What I''m scared of is that you''ll nevere back.


    Baili Yu gently patted her back as heforted her. "But I''m scared, I''m scared that something might happen to you. If anything did happen, I''d me myself until I die."


    "Since you''ll be fine going, I''ll definitely be fine. I know martial arts, so I can protect myself. Please let me go!" When Tang Doudou got to the end, her voice was filled with a sobbing tone.


    Baili Yu''s heart squeezed with pain. He lifted her face and kissed away the tears in her eyes. It was a little bitter and salty. He sighed softly, not knowing what to do.


    In reality, if he had a choice, he wouldn''t leave at this sort of time. However, those scenes he was seeing would likely help him recover his lost memories and they seemed to be crucially linked to these current events. It would probably tell him why Yun Hai betrayed him.


    He subconsciously sensed that regardless of whether it was Feng Long, Jun Xin, or Yun Hai, there was no way any of them would betray him.


    "Doudou, I''m sorry, I can''t agree to that. This is responsibility. As your husband, I have a responsibility to protect you. And because of that responsibility, regardless of whether I live or die, or even if all I have left is a breath of life, I''ll still return to your side. So please trust in me, alright?"


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for Baili Yu to be so determined. She couldn''t bring herself to say anything about going through life or death together anymore. She softly pushed him away and turned around to lie down, then silently closed her eyes. If he wanted to leave, just leave. He could return if he wanted, in any case, he made the decisions. He could just treat the fact that she had spent so long searching for him as her repaying the past times he had saved her.


    Tang Doudou was angry, but Baili Yu could only look on helplessly. If she didn''t have that child in her belly, he definitely wouldn''t leave without her, but with this current situation...


    He sighed andy down as well. As he stared at the ck curtains above them, a trace of confusion shed through his eyes. What had his past been like? Why did it feel like he wanted to run away from those memories?


    Could it be that his past was so terrible he didn''t want to recall it even subconsciously?


    After Tang Doudouy down for a while and Baili Yu didn''t continue to try tofort her, she immediately started regretting. She knew that she was kicking up a senseless fuss again, after all, there was no way that two people could stay together forever without even parting a bit. Giving each other enough room was the best way to interact.


    She understood the logic, but doing it was really hard.


    They shared the same bed that night, but they had very different thoughts.


    They didn''t sleep at all. Both of them were feeling regret and wanted to clear things up, but they didn''t know how to start.


    So they justy there motionlessly with their eyes open until morning.


    Even when the sun rose, neither of them moved.


    After quite a while, the waiter knocked on the door. "Guests, are you awake?"


    That was how the stuffy atmosphere was finally broken. The two shared a nce, then quickly looked away again.


    "Guests? Are you guys in there? Did something happen?" When the waiter got no response, he called out again in concern.


    When they heard this, they instantly understood. The shopkeeper had seen them enter the room yesterday afternoon, but they hadn''t left or called for any food today, so he probably got worried that something had happened to them and sent the waiter up to check.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she took the initiative to say, "We''re fine, we just overslept a little. Thanks for your concern!"


    The waiter stopped himself from knocking again and said with a smile, "Alright, since you guys are fine, I won''t disturb your rest."


    "You''ve worked hard!" replied Tang Doudou. Then she pointedly ignored the person behind her and put on her shoes and her human skin mask before opening the door.


    The waiter was about to leave, but when he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned around and smiled towards her. "Did I disturb your rest?"


    "Not at all, it was thanks to your reminder that we woke up. We almost overslept and neglected an important matter." Tang Doudou pulled out a piece of loose silver and pressed it into his hand. "We''ll have to trouble you to bring up our breakfast."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 345.1: Such a Great Husband

    <h4>Chapter 345.1: Such a Great Husband</h4>


    Originally, the waiter was going to refuse the money, but after he heard what Tang Doudou said, he immediately epted and said, "Alright! Guest, just wait for a few moments. Breakfast will be on its way!"


    "En." Tang Doudou then turned around and closed the door.


    Baili Yu had also gotten up, but he didn''t put on the human skin mask and instead, moved to put it inside a chest.


    When he heard her walk in, he turned around. "Doudou."


    Tang Doudou had thought about things for an entire night and managed to think through some things. If she continued being like this, she''d only hurt them both and make their rtionship worsen to the point that it went towards an unretractable end.


    She wasn''t over-reacting. When she heard him call her ''Doudou'' instead of ''wife,'' she was inwardly d that she had managed to think things through. Otherwise, if she pressed on and ended up driving Baili Yu away, it would be toote to regret.


    In reality, Baili Yu''s feelings towards her hadn''t changed in the slightest. The only reason he called her ''Doudou'' was because he was worried she would get angry again if he called her ''wife.''


    Both sides were thinking on behalf of the other person, and they both loved each other so much, but a huge rift still existed between them. This wasn''t something that could be quickly solved, it would only be bridged with time. Perhaps, when they had grown old together, they would be able to understand what each other was thinking with just a nce.


    "When are you nning to leave?" asked Tang Doudou quietly as she walked over.


    When Baili Yu heard the concern in her voice, he was first taken aback. Following that, heughed happily and threw down the mask to pulled her into his arms. "Doudou, my good wife, thank you!"


    Tang Doudou pursed her lips. "I''ve thought things through. There''s no need for us to talk so much about such things, just remember toe back soon."


    She really was his understanding good wife. It was truly worth his three lifetimes of fortune to obtain such a wonderful woman.


    After breakfast, Baili Yu packed up and prepared to leave. However, when his hand touched the door, he turned back again worriedly. "Be extra careful, alright? It''s best if you just stay in the inn until I get back. If you want to go out, try to stay close to the inn. That way, it''ll be easy for Nan Maner to find you when shees back."


    He had already said these things countless times like a nagging grannie during breakfast. It was so much that Tang Doudou was practically getting calluses in her ears from hearing these words. She waved towards him impatiently. "I got it, I got it. Hurry up and go. If you wait until I regret, I won''t let you leave again."


    Finally, Baili Yu dropped it. However, he walked back again and softly kissed Tang Doudou''s forehead. "Wait for me."


    He was about to turn and leave, but tears welled up in Tang Doudou''s eyes and she reached out to wrap her arms around his neck. She took in his features as she pressed her cheek against his. "You have toe back safe!"


    "I will."


    Baili Yu left.


    Haa...


    Tang Doudou didn''t know how many times she had sighed. As she watched the drizzle outside the window, she felt as if she was bing gloomy with the weather.


    This was the first time she felt like each day was like a year.


    "Guest, the lunch you ordered is here!" The waiter''s voice came from outside.


    Although Tang Doudou didn''t want to move, she forced herself to get up and walk over to open the door. It was only after she opened the door that it urred to her that she hadn''t gone out since Baili Yu left, so she had never ordered lunch.


    Her confusion evidently showed on her face, since when the waiter saw her, he exined, "A very good-looking young man told us to deliver all three meals on time to you from now on. Breakfast and evening snacks will also be brought up ording to what he ordered."


    So it was Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou was quite moved. She had known that he has always been very detailed, but she never thought he would be that considerate. He had probably known that she would forget to eat after he left, that''s why he instructed for the inn to bring her food before he left.


    "Guest, that young man is your son, isn''t he?" Just when Tang Doudou was too moved to speak, the waiter''s next words almost made her choke to death on her spit.


    "W-what makes you say that?"


    The waiter lifted his brows smugly. "It''s very simple ah. Other than the son, who else would be so considerate towards an old couple?"


    When Tang Doudou saw how delighted he looked about seeing through everything, she couldn''t bring herself to crush his confidence, so she just took the food with a smile and thanked him before closing the door.


    Once she took everything out and ced it on the table, she found that there were two pairs of chopsticks and bowls.


    "It was no wonder that the waiter hadn''t suspected anything," remarked Tang Doudou with a faint smile. Her eyes were filled with happiness. It was such good fortune to have such a great husband.


    Most of the dishes here were ones she liked. Due to the fact that her stomach hadn''t been feeling welltely, Baili Yu had ordered very mildly vored dishes. These little considerate gestures filled her heart with warmth.


    The more Tang Doudou looked at the food, the hungrier she got, so she soon lifted the chopsticks and started eating heartily.


    The next few days passed just like this. She ate, slept, then woke up to eat again.


    She didn''t head out a single time.


    It wasn''t that she was being very obedient or that she was too depressed, it was because it had been raining constantly without a single pause.


    The rain was also very heavy. There were probably ces that already flooded.


    As she looked out the window at the knee high water on the streets, she couldn''t help but worry. Was Baili Yu alright? It was raining so hard, had he managed to find shelter? Did he catch a cold from the rain... Would this rain dy his journey? The day of his return would probably have to be pushed back.


    This damned rain!


    Tang Doudouy back down on the bed. Nan Maner had also been gone for quite a while. Dream Mountain wasn''t very far away from here and based on how much Nan Maner wanted to see Mu Ye, there was no way that she would take her time.


    Could it be that Mu Ye wasn''t at Dream Mountain?


    This was the only possible reason for why Nan Maner hadn''te back.


    Forget it, rather than staying here to fret helplessly, she should just head out herself in order to stop worrying.


    Everything Baili Yu nagged her about before he left had been totally washed away by her worries.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 345.2: Such a Great Husband

    <h4>Chapter 345.2: Such a Great Husband</h4>


    Once the rain got a little lighter, Tang Doudou borrowed an umbre from the waiter on the pretext of going to the pharmacy to get medicine for her husband. She even exhorted for the waiter not to knock on the door so that he wouldn''t get infected.


    She frightened the waiter so much that he nodded frantically and promised never to knock on the door.


    As she walked in the drizzle, the umted knee high water soon drenched her skirt. Since it was troublesome to move with such a heavy skirt, she just lifted it up and tied it at her waist as she continued plowing forward.


    The further she walked, the more the water level dropped. She nced back and realized that the street was actually nted. It wasn''t noticeable when walking, but the water made therge nt clear.


    She frowned as she nced up at the sky. The sky was filled with dark clouds. It seemed there would be a lot more raining. She found it confusing as well since it was already autumn.


    However, regardless of why this was uring, if things went on like this, the buildings on the inn''s side would soon be submerged.


    She decided to hurry up and finish her task in order to tell the innkeeper about this. This was a serious matter which couldn''t be neglected. In the modern era, she had seen plenty of news about natural cmities like this. There were so many stories about how the weather was nice during the day, but in the course of a night, an entire vige was drowned.


    Most cities had water systems and there should also be water systems in the ancient era, but Green Maple City''s water system was obviously far from good. If it had been good, there wouldn''t be so much water umted.


    Even in the shallowest area, the water still reached the ankle.


    Tang Doudou shook her head and started heading towards the Alliance Head Residence branch in Green Maple City.


    She was the alliance head of the martial arts circles. Even though she didn''t have the Alliance Head Tablet, she still had other ways of proving her identity. Although her whereabouts might end up being revealed, as of now, she couldn''t be bothered to worry about that.


    It was just that it was hard to guess a person''s heart. She had to be careful and run at the first sign of trouble.


    Since Green Maple City wasn''t far from Huai City, if news was spread that she was in Green Maple City, Jun Xin and Bai Feiyun would definitely rush over. Regardless of which one it was that came, her safety would be much more guaranteed.


    However, she still had a n to protect herself for the time being if they didn''te.


    As she was thinking about this, she soon got to the branch. She nced around. When she saw that no one was around, she quickly moved into a nearby alley and pulled off the human skin mask and tucked it away. Then she put on the clothing she had prepared and put her wet clothes inside her cloth bundle. She also closed the umbre and hid it in a corner of the alley.


    After finishing everything, she walked quickly to the branch.


    With Nan Maner''s help, a third of her inner strength had returned. If it hadn''t been for that, she wouldn''t have dared to act on her own.


    As soon as she got close to the Alliance Head Residence branch, someone blocked her way.


    "This young sir, may I ask where you''vee from? For the time being, we''re not receiving any visitors. If you have no urgent business, please stay in the inn across the street instead." The person who blocked her way saw that her aura was out of the ordinary and that she had high quality clothing. In addition, although it was raining heavily, there was not a trace of water on her head, face, or clothing. From that, he could tell that her inner strength was profound enough to block water. There was no way that such a person should be trifled with.


    Tang Doudou responded to his polite words with a faint smile. "I''m not here to seek lodging. I''m looking for your hall master."


    In the branches of the Alliance Head Residence, the leaders were known as the hall master.


    "You''re looking for Hall Master?" A trace of hesitation shed across his face. "Is it an urgent matter?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''m really sorry. To tell the truth, our hall master was called back to the main branch by the Alliance Head Residence half a month ago and he has yet to return!"


    "Who called him back?" He had been called to the main branch? Most of these branches had been set upst time when they were fighting against the Demonic Sect. Back then she had said that no one was allowed to call the people from the branches back to the main branch without the Alliance Head Command Tablet.


    Could it be that someone had obtained the Alliance Head Command Tablet?


    She had asked her question with an imposing air, so that person felt pressed to answer it. "It was Bai gongzi. Bai gongzi had used the Alliance Head Command Tablet to call all the people from the branches back."


    "Did he give a reason?" It was actually Bai Feiyun? Tang Doudou felt like copsing. First it was Jun Xin bing the person in charge of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, now Bai Feiyun was making use of the power only the Alliance Head was supposed to possess. So... Fudge, she really didn''t dare to go look for them anymore!


    What exactly had happened to make things be like this?


    Though Tang Doudou was stunned, she didn''t let any of it show on her face.


    That person had his misgivings, but he replied honestly, "I heard it was something abouting up with a way to save the Alliance Head."


    "Li Xueyi? What happened to her?"


    "They say she''s been caught by something called the Seven Great Saint Tribes and they''re demanding something in exchange. Bai gongzi said that he couldn''t make the decision, so he called everyone back to discuss a n."


    "Discussing a n requires over half a month?"


    That person scratched his head. "I don''t know about that."


    Then he nced at Tang Doudou weirdly. "Sir, you haven''t heard about these events?"


    "Oh, I had gone into the mountains with my master to train. We only came out recently, so we haven''t gotten caught up on recent events. Since the hall master isn''t here, I''ll take my leave!"


    The situation had changed again. She had to return to the inn and draw up a new n.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 346.1: There’s No One Inside

    <h4>Chapter 346.1: There''s No One Inside</h4>


    That person didn''t suspect her at all. However, it was hard for anyone to imagine that she was lying with how serious she was acting.


    "Take care, Sir!" That person respectfully sent her off with a cupped fist salute.


    Tang Doudou nodded and left.


    Right after she left, someone else came.


    "Yun gongzi!" The person guarding the door reacted with joy.


    "Did someonee by just now?"


    "There was a young man dressed in white, but he left really quickly."


    The person addressed as Yun gongzi then asked, "A young man in white? Did he say why he came?"


    "He seemed to havee here looking for the Hall Master. When I said that Hall Master wasn''t here, he asked a few strange questions."


    Yun gongzi seemed surprised. "What strange questions?"


    "Just..."


    The two''s voices were gradually drowned out by the rain.


    The rain was getting increasingly heavy. Tang Doudou ducked inside the earlier alley and changed back into her clothes from before. Then, she headed towards a pharmacy to grab the medicines that Nan Maner had specified in her prescription before struggling through the rain back to the inn.


    When she got back to the street the inn was on, the water level had already reached her waist. At the rate things were going, this inn would be submerged by tonight!


    Tang Doudou hastily walked to the inn. She shuddered uncontrobly in fear due to all the water around her. Fortunately, the waiter had been watching the inn doors this entire time because he didn''t see her return, so when he spotted her in the water, he immediately shouted, "She''s over there!"


    Then he ran over. "Aunt, why did you stay out so long? With how strong the rain is, if you hadn''te back now, you definitely wouldn''t have made it back.


    Tang Doudou kept her arms lifted high to keep the medicine out of the water as she shouted, "Don''t worry about me. Hurry up and go back to tell everyone to leave while it''s still possible to walk! Anyter and it''ll be toote!"


    "Aunt, what are you saying?" Due to the rumbling of the thunder, it was hard to hear each other''s voices even if they were standing right next to each other. The only reason Tang Doudou had been able to hear what the waiter said was because of her inner strength.


    Since the waiter couldn''t hear her and she had to go back anyways to pack up her stuff, she decided to just pull the waiter back into the inn.


    Once she got inside, she first flung some of the water off. When she nced back, she saw that the water level had gotten even higher.


    Her gaze turned serious and she rushed into the inn. "Innkeeper, Innkeeper!"


    "Oh! This big sis, you''re finally back!" The innkeeper got up behind the sales counter. When he saw that she was soaked, he immediately cried, "Bis Sis, you had better go get changed. You''repletely soaked! It''ll be troublesome if you get sick. With how badly it''s raining, it''s nearly impossible to get a doctor."


    There was no way Tang Doudou had the presence of mind to care about changing clothes right now. She pulled the innkeeper over and said, "Innkeeper, pack up your valuables, then hurry and leave!"


    The innkeeper just looked at her with confusion. "What? What do you mean?"


    "Something has probably happened to the city''s drainage system. Look at how much water has umted outside? It''s not draining at all. If this rain continues, the surroundings will definitely be flooded. You guys need to hurry and leave while the water level is still manageable!" said Tang Doudou quickly. She then ran upstairs and started running by while knocking on all the doors.


    "Everyone, hurry and leave this ce! Hurry and get up!"


    "Hey, hey, did this olddy go crazy? Where are we supposed to go in such heavy rain?"


    "What''s going on? Who knocked on the door? Rainy days are sleeping days."


    "Aunt, Aunt, please stop knocking!" The waiter who hade in after Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered to worry about his wet clothes and hastily ran up the stairs to stop her.


    Tang Doudou looked towards the people that had walked out and repeated what she had said to the innkeeper. Afterwards, she shouted again, "Everyone! You shouldn''t just run mindlessly. While you guys leave, call out to the people around and let them know to leave as well. Run towards the south! The elevation there is higher, so it won''t be flooded as easily."


    Some people nced outside. From upstairs, that water didn''t look very deep and it didn''t seem anywhere as scary as this aunt was putting it.


    "If you want to leave, no one''s stopping you. However, we''ve been on the road for an entire week and finally got to rest when you woke us up. Since you''ve done it out of good intentions though, we won''t hold it against you." Therge man leaning against the door near Tang Doudou had an exceptionally loud voice.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him. The people she had yet to call out were now startled awake by his voice.


    Tang Doudou looked around and warned them onest time. "I''ve already told you about this, it''s up to you whether or not to listen!"


    Afterwards, she rushed into her room and hastily packed up before heading back downstairs.


    When they saw that she really did look rushed, some people paid heed to her words. However, others just humphed in disdain with remarks of ''ignorant country wife'' and mmed their doors shut again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 346.2: There’s No One Inside

    <h4>Chapter 346.2: There''s No One Inside</h4>


    Inwardly, Tang Doudou also gave a cold humph. She had never been an overly kind person, it was just that she had a conscience. Now that she had already delivered the warning, the rest had nothing to do with her.


    Just as she reached the door, the waiter suddenly recalled something and shouted to stop her. "Aunt!"


    Tang Doudou stopped. Since the waiter had rushed into the water to greet her, she didn''t want this waiter to die from drowning like this. She turned back. "Little waiter, do you want to go with me?"


    The waiter shook his head. "I''ve lived here for over ten years. I''ve seen water this high before, and no one has ever drowned. Aunt, you should just stay as well!"


    "You''re really not leaving?" Tang Doudou got straight to the point.


    The waiter shook his head, then said, "Aunt, I won''t go, but if you''re going to, you should bring Uncle with you. Although he''s severely ill..."


    When he brought this up, Tang Doudou immediately cursed at herself for being stupid and forgetting about this.


    However, there was no one inside the room, so how was she supposed to bring ''a person'' with her?


    After a brief moment of thought, Tang Doudou made a pained expression. "Look, I''m already so old. It''s hard just for me to get myself out, to bring another person..."


    The waiter had a pretty good impression of this aunt and was surprised to find out that she was actually this heartless. It really showed the truth of that saying, although a wife and husband were originally birds of the same forest, when cmity struck they would flee in separate directions!


    The waiter sighed. "Aunt, if you leave, that uncle will definitely die here!"


    At that point, there was no need to even worry about drowning. Since that uncle was heavily ill with an infectious disease, if no one was there to look after him, he''ll definitely die.


    Tang Doudou sighed. "I understand everything you said, but..."The waiter couldn''t take it anymore. "Aunt, since you''re insisting on leaving, you should bring the uncle with you!"


    Tang Doudou exposed a troubled expression. The waiter gritted his teeth and said, "How about this? Since it''s raining so hard, there probably wouldn''t be any more guests. The guests in the inn are also resting right now, so I''ll go ask the innkeeper to let me take a break, then I''ll help send you guys out. How''s that?"


    Fudge, can''t that! Send them out? Where was she supposed to find a person for him to send out?


    A lot of the guests that had been woken up were now standing on the second floor corridor watching the waiter and Tang Doudou. The reason for it was simple. After being kept inside for so many days due to the rain, they were d for any excuse to get out of their rooms for some air.


    Quite a few of these people were of the martial arts circles, so if she didn''t bring someone with her or they figured out that there was no one in the room, they might be curious about why she had been lying.


    She still needed to stay in Green Maple City for a while, so that situation would be unfavorable.


    "Fine, I''ll go see the old man. If he wants to leave, I''ll bring him with me. If he doesn''t want to, then let him just stay here!" When she saw that the waiter''s expression was bing even worse and filled with contempt, she paused, then said, "If this ce isn''t flooded by tomorrow, I''lle back!"


    "However, for the time being I''ll have to trouble you to brew this medicine and bring it to the room along with the meals. Please put it inside through the small window next to the door."


    The waiter thought about it, then said, "Alright, but make sure toe back!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as this inn isn''t flooded, I''ll definitelye back. After all, that''s thepanion I''ve spent over twenty years with. If it weren''t for the fact that I still have an elderly mother at home and there''s a child in my belly, I''d bring him along even if it meant certain death!" When she saw that the waiter was that kind-hearted, she resorted to appealing to his empathy. At the same time, she became even more vexed. Why was this waiter so stubborn? Why did he insist on staying here?


    "So it was like that!" The waiter reacted with surprise and realization. He then patted his chest and said, "Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll definitely send the uncle his food and medicine on time!"


    "En, but no matter what, don''t go in. It''ll be troublesome if you get infected!" Tang Doudou purposefully raised her volume. In ancient times, people avoided infectious diseases like they were snakes. Thus, after she said this, it was unlikely that anyone would dare to enter her room.


    "I''ll remember." The waiter then nced at the pouring rain outside. "Aunt, why don''t you wait until the rain lightens up a little before going? The rain''s so heavy..."


    "It''s fine. I have to hurry and leave while the water is still not that deep. Little waiter ah, since you''re so good-hearted, this olddy will be nosy just onest time. You should hurry and pack up to leave as well! If something actually ends up happening, it''d be toote for regret!" After she said that, she strode out of the inn without hesitation.


    The waiter followed her to the inn''s doors and saw that water was already overflowing the doorsteps. This had never happened before.


    "Innkeeper, Innkeeper!" The waiter hastily ran back inside to tell the innkeeper about this.


    The innkeeper went over to the door to take a look as well and frowned. He nced up towards the sky. The rain showed no indication ofing to a stop. It was as if a hole had opened in the sky that was pouring water out nonstop.


    "Waiter, hurry and call all the neighbors out to discuss what to do!" said the innkeeper.


    The waiter asked in confusion, "Why should we discuss with them? They definitely wouldn''t believe either."


    "The more people, the more power. It''s truly fortunate that the aunt earlier warned us. If it weren''t for her, we might''ve closed the doors and gone to sleep... Aiy, there''s no time. I''m going to go pack up, you should go call the people."


    When the innkeeper said this, the people inside the inn immediately started reconsidering their decisions. Quite a few went to look outside too. When they saw that the situation didn''t look optimistic, they went in to pack up their things in preparation to leave.


    The waiter went to call the neighbors, then returned to the inn. As he watched the guests leave, his gazended on the room that Tang Doudou had stayed in.


    "Ah! Aaah!!!"


    "What are you screaming for? Let''s go!" When the innkeeper saw that he was still inside that room and recalled that the aunt said her husband''s illness was infectious, his face immediately paled.


    The waiter ran out. As he pointed at the room behind him, he stammered, "I-in-innkeeper..."


    "What is it? Spit it out already!"


    "There''s no one inside!" After the waiter said that, he ran downstairs. "It''spletely empty, there''s not a single person inside!"


    "There''s no one?" The innkeeper was confused for a moment, then he pulled the waiter over and quietly rebuked, "Silly fool! Isn''t it better that there''s no one there? Hurry up and help me pack up!"


    The waiter scratched his head. He couldn''t wrap his head around the fact that although there was supposed to be someone in there, there wasn''t.


    However, he was simple-minded, so he didn''t think much into it and started helping the innkeeper pack.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 347.1: A Black Inn

    <h4>Chapter 347.1: A ck Inn</h4>


    It only took a short while for the inn to empty out. Most of the doors inside were left open, so two people sneakily went inside the room that Tang Doudou had been staying in and started rummaging through the room. Finally, they found a bit of shredded skin on the ground at a very inconspicuous corner of the room.


    "Boss, it seems that the woman earlier was wearing a human skin mask.


    "I heard from the waiter that she was traveling with a man."


    "Let''s go, we must inform Yun gongzi!"


    Tang Doudou hadn''t even managed to get off the flooded road before enormous sshing sounds starteding from behind her. Fearful that it was some sort of water monster, she hastily looked back, only to find that it was arge crowd of people carrying things on wooden boards that were making their way through the water.


    She smiled slightly. It seemed that these people weren''t stupid. At the very least, they knew how to handle things in bad situations.


    Tang Doudou felt relieved to see that there were people that heeded her advice and were escaping, thus her steps also felt lighter. She soon walked out from the flooded street and stopped below a slightly protruding eave to wring some of the water out of her clothes. The rain was still going strong, it seemed that she had to find a new inn.


    "Didn''t that guard at the Green Maple City branch say that there was an inn opposite the branch?" Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. That location had higher elevation, so it should be safe.


    She had better hurry over. Since so many people had to escape from this side, the inns over there would definitely be very crowded.


    As she was thinking this, she had already started rushing over.


    She went first to the branch, then turned towards the opposite street to look for the inn.


    However, despite her quick thinking, the inn doors were alreadypletely crowded.


    She couldn''t help but sigh. From the looks of it, it was full.


    She was about to turn and leave when she noticed that there was actually not a single person inside the inn.


    Everyone was being kept outside as they mored for the innkeeper to hurry and let them in.


    They were carryingrge amounts of luggage and drenched from the rain, so it would seriously be troublesome if they couldn''t find a ce to stay.


    It was also strange that no one from Green Maple City''s government had shown up although it was flooding so much.


    Green Maple City was the Steadfast Prince''s territory, so logically, he should''ve already sent people to deal with the turmoil in the city.


    Forget it, there was no point in her worrying about these things. What she had to do was hurry and find a ce to change out of these clothes before she caught a chill.


    She was just about to go find another inn when she discovered that her umbre had broken.


    Although it was raining so hard that having an umbre pretty much did nothing, it at least kept her line of vision somewhat clear. It seemed that she couldn''t continue travelling.


    However, even if she did, the other inns were probably already full.


    Tang Doudou turned back and pped a person on his shoulder to ask, "What''s with this inn? Why aren''t they allowing us in?"


    "That conscience-less jerk, obviously it''s because he wants money! He''s saying that there are too many people and that there aren''t enough rooms for him to let everyone in, so he''s saying that he can only let the people who bid the highest in first. He says that if there''s seriously no other choiceter, then he''ll let the poor wait in the hall! Aiy! It''s enough that the Heavens are being a bully to people, but now people are bullying people too!"


    Tang Doudou immediately understood after hearing that. Since ancient times, there have been people who took advantage of cmities to make a fortune.


    She squeezed her way through the crowd to the front, then asked the shopkeeper. "How much for a room?"


    The innkeeper was a short, fact, and bad man. He looked around forty years old and the beady eyes on his fat face were filled with craftiness. He looked Tang Doudou up and down, then touched his abacus for a moment before saying with a disdain-filled expression, "Fifty taels for a day."


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. A tael a day already counted as expensive in normal inns. He was demanding fifty taels a day? He might as well steal it!


    When the innkeeper saw her expression, he immediately started shooing her off. "If you can''t afford it, then scram! Don''t get in the way of this master making a fortune!"


    This person was seriously!


    Tang Doudou was speechless. Even if he wanted to take advantage of this cmity to make money, shouldn''t he still tone it down a little?


    Even if there was a flood, it wouldn''tst forever. Once the water receded and the imperial court send down disaster relief funds to rebuild those old houses, these people would move back into their own houses. At that time, would this inn still be able to stay in business after this?


    "Innkeeper, you''re being too unreasonable!"


    "That''s right! Fifty taels for a day!? It doesn''t even cost that much to stay in a house made of gold!"


    "Forget it. Guys, let''s not stay at his inn. We can''t let him steal the money we earned through sweat and tears! Let''s find a new ce!""That''s right, that''s right! There''s an old temple over there! Although it''s a little broken down, it can still keep out the wind and rain without problem!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Let''s nevere back to this ck shop again!"


    That price of fifty taels a day instantly caused everyone to explode. For some families, it was impossible for them to gather up fifty taels even if they saved up for a lifetime. To state this price was clearly humiliating them!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 347.2: A Black Inn

    <h4>Chapter 347.2: A ck Inn</h4>


    Originally, Tang Doudou wanted to reproach this innkeeper until he was pressured to lower the price for everyone to go in, but when she saw that everyone was stirred up and determined to leave, she had no choice but to swallow back her words. Instead, she joined them in theirints and prepared to leave with them.


    The innkeeper panicked when he saw that they were all leaving. In reality, he wasn''t serious about that high a price. He had been nning to start with a high price, then allow them to haggle it down a little. That way, no matter what, he would still be able to earn quite a sum, but if everyone left, there was no way for him to make money!


    When he arrived at this conclusion, his beady eyes whirled, then he quickly moved up to grab Tang Doudou who was at the edge of the crowd. "M-m-m-a''am! Don''t be so hasty!"


    "Everyone, don''t be so hasty to leave. I was just joking with thisdy earlier!"


    Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled, then she turned around and asked, "How could you joke with us in this kind of situation? You find it funny to watch us get drenched by the rain?"


    The innkeeper acted troubled and sighed. "In reality, I also have my troubles."


    "Ma''am, you shouldn''t waste time and breath with him. It''s raining so heavily, you had better hurry and find a ce to take shelter!" Someone saw that Tang Doudou and stopped. Since she looked old and was alone, they stopped to advise her.


    Tang Doudou was originally going to leave with them, but after the innkeeper called out to her, she changed her mind. If she really was an olddy, she would definitely go with them. However, it would be difficult to change without having her disguise seen through in a small ce like a temple.


    She sighed and looked up at the sky. "It''s raining too hard. I''m afraid these old bones won''t be able to hold up if I keep walking!"


    "That''s right, exactly! Ma''am, you should stay here at my ce instead of going with them!" said the innkeeper hastily when he heard this.


    The person that had been trying to convince Tang Doudou saw that she had made her decision, so he shook his head and ran to catch up with the group.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone at the door had left. The innkeeper felt almost physical pain as he took in the empty entrance. When he turned towards Tang Doudou, he looked as if he was looking towards the god of fortune. "Ma''am, pleasee in!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Doudou shook her head and crouched down at the door. "An old woman like me can''t afford fifty taels ah!"


    "Ma''am, I really was just joking earlier."


    Tang Doudou didn''t respond.


    The innkeeper''s eyes whirled, then he extended his five fingers towards Tang Doudou.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t even bother to look and just leaned against the wall before closing her eyes.


    "Ma''am, look, your clothes arepletely soaked. If you don''t get changed, you''ll definitely catch a chill. Just spend five taels to get a room. It''d save you the money for buying medicine for a cold, right?"


    "Five taels?" Tang Doudou shook out the insides of her sleeves to show them to him. "Do you feel like I have five taels?"


    The innkeeper''s expression stiffened. He had been pretty certain that she was poor due to her clothes, that was why he had set such a high price so that it would be easier to negotiateter.


    However, these people were fleeing for their lives, so they had definitely brought all their valuables. Hence, no matter how poor this old woman was, she should''ve been able to save quite a lot over the course of her lifetime!


    How could she not even have five taels?


    When the innkeeper''s thoughts reached this point, he came to realize that Tang Doudou was trying to get the price cheaper.


    However, there was no way he would fall for it. Five taels was as low as he was willing to lower the price.


    Moreover, there were definitely a lot more people that were escaping from the flood. Even though that batch left, there would certainly be arger grouping. This was what the innkeeper was thinking as he turned and went inside the inn.


    Tang Doudou sat on the stage and secretly used inner strength to dry her clothing. Then she hugged the ck box and stated at the nkly at the building across the street.


    Right at this time, a man came out of that building. He nced up at the pouring rain, then lifted his foot and stepped out. When his footnded, an amazing scene ured.


    As he walked, bursts of steam appeared and quickly evaporated as they rose up around him.


    What kind of martial arts was this?


    Tang Doudou was too astonished to think of concealing her gaze. Although that person was very far away, he had keen senses and immediately turned around to look in her direction.


    Tang Doudou sensed this gaze and turned her head away to stare at the umting water in front of her.


    Countless thoughts shed through her head. She went through all the characters of the Jianghu she knew about and finallynded on one name.


    This man was the one that Fu Yunliu had left with before.


    Baili Yu had said that he seemed to know this person.


    In addition, the martial arts he revealed earlier were something that few people possessed. That cloud like thing was a clear indication of his identity.


    Yun Hai! (Cloud Sea)


    Why would he be in Green Maple City?


    And why had he been looking for Fu Yunliu?


    Was it to cooperate in dealing with her and Baili Yu?


    Tang Doudou never would''ve thought that she would encounter an enemy that she had never met before here.


    While she was puzzling over these things, another person came to the inn.


    Just as that person was about to walk in, Tang Doudou dropped her current thoughts and stood up to block that person''s way.


    "This aunt." That person flicked away some of the water on him as he grumbled about the weather, then he cupped his fist towards Tang Doudou and bowed in a strange way. "May I ask what you stopped me for?"


    Tang Doudou pointedly nced towards the inside of the inn, then sneakily pulled the schrly-looking young man to the side. "This inn can''t be stayed in!"


    The schr was surprised. "Why?"


    "Look, this inn is located in the most convenient ce for people fleeing to take shelter. Earlier, several dozen people had passed by, but no one chose to stay in this inn," whispered Tang Doudou.


    The schr was confused. "Perhaps they thought that this ce was too close so it wasn''t safe."


    "It''s not like that at all! Based on what I heard earlier, it''s because this inn is too expensive!"


    "Expensive?" The schrughed. "That''s normal. There''s only a handful of inns in Green Cloud City. If they didn''t make the prices that high, they''d be filled to the brim."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Since you don''t mind, then it seems I''ve been overly nosy."


    She then released the schr and went back to sit down. However, as she did so, she quietly muttered, "Haa, so this is the difference between those who have money and those who don''t! This old woman can''t even afford a five taels inn, but other people won''t even lift an eye at fifty taels. Tsk tsk..."


    She had said it quietly, but the schr was very close to her so he heard everything clearly. His eyes immediately widened and he leaned over to ask, "A-aunt, d-did you j-just say, fifty taels!?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" Tang Doudou refused to admit it and just told him to do whatever he wanted and stop disrupting her rest.


    The schr kept pestering her, but she refused to answer. This sound soon attracted that crafty innkeeper''s attention.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 348.1: It’s a Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 348.1: It''s a Conspiracy</h4>


    When the innkeeper saw that a customer had arrived, a wide smile immediately appeared on his face. "Guest, hurry ande in. You''re all wet! You should hurry ande in to get changed, then have some hot ginger soup!"


    The schr was still worried about what he had heard about fifty taels from Tang Doudou, so there was no way he dared to casually follow the innkeeper in.


    "I-I''ll pass for now." The schr pushed aside the cordial innkeeper and sat down beneath the eaves next to Tang Doudou.


    The innkeeper''s smile stiffened with confusion. He didn''t understand why the schr reacted this way, but the arrival of three more people soon took away his attention.


    He went over with a smile to greet them and started leading them towards his inn.


    The schr was still nagging Tang Doudou about what she said about the fifty taels. Although he wasn''t very loud, the neers were martial arts practitioners and were able to hear everything he said clearly. Hence, they stopped walking and even stepped back out of the inn.


    One of them nced around the empty inn, then at Tang Doudou and the schr before asking, "Innkeeper, why is there no one in your inn?"


    "Heh, dear guest, you''re sure good at joking. What do you mean by there''s no one at my inn? A-aren''t I here?"


    "I''m talking about guests. Why are there no guests in your inn?" These three didn''t seem like pushovers, and reality proved it true. The moment they noticed that something was off about the inn, their tone immediately turned displeased.


    The innkeeper''s smile turned rigid and he rubbed his hands together nervously. "That''s because, because..."


    "Were you trying to make money through unjust means?" One of the men, arge man dressed in gray, abruptly lifted the innkeeper by his cor.


    The innkeeper had never been in such a threatening situation before, so he hastily shook his head and tried to exin, "It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    "A misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" asked another person. However, he didn''t wait for an answer and just pointed towards Tang Doudou. "You two,e here and exin what exactly is going on!"


    Naturally, Tang Doudou didn''t move. However, the schr got up and walked over. "Sirs, you see, it''s like this..."


    He stated everything Tang Doudou said earlier in clear and in terms. The person who told them toe over earlier then asked Tang Doudou, "Is he telling the truth?"


    "I''m just an olddy. I don''t know anything." Tang Doudou yawned, then leaned against the wall and closed her eyes.


    Everyone''s attention turned towards the schr again.


    The schr stammered an exnation, but it didn''t clear up much of anything. The innkeeper''s eyes whirled quickly with a new thought and he said, "Sirs, this is definitely a misunderstanding! It''s definitely a misunderstanding! How could my inn charge such a high price? There''s no way!"


    "Then mark your price clearly. At that time, wouldn''t the price naturally be clear?"


    The innkeeper nodded hastily. "Right, right! I''ll go write the price right now!"


    The man dressed in gray released him and shoved him towards the inn. "Hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"After saying that, he walked in and quickly grabbed a wooden tablet. Then he picked up a brush and wrote one tael on it.


    The three shared a gaze. One tael wasn''t expensive, but it wasn''t cheap either!


    "Too much!"


    The innkeeper''s hand froze, then he wiped away that ''one tael'' and wrote ''eight coins'' instead.


    "That''s more like it!"


    The three finally stepped into the inn. They had the innkeeper hang the sign up at the door, then ordered food before heading to their rooms to get changed.


    The schr took a look at the sign hanging by the door and happily entered the inn.


    However, Tang Doudou still stayed where she was.


    The innkeeper knew that she was behind all of this and was quite annoyed at being cheated out of his profit, so he didn''t ask her toe inside.


    At the same time, he was worried about leaving her at the door. If she continued saying nonsense to other people, he wouldn''t get any customers!


    After considering it for a while, he finally headed over with a forced smile. "Ma''am, it''s eight coins now. Will you be taking a room?"


    This was exactly what Tang Doudou was waiting for. After sighing, she said, "Of course, why wouldn''t I?"


    After saying that, she lifted her chest and started heading into the inn.


    Although the innkeeper was unhappy, the waiter''s service was still pretty good. There had been hot water prepared inside the room. Tang Doudou washed up, changed into clean clothing, then opened the chest to check if anything inside got wet before finally hiding the chest away.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 348.2: It’s a Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 348.2: It''s a Conspiracy</h4>


    Following that, she went downstairs to get food.


    However, the moment she opened the door, she saw the man she guessed to be Yun Hai appear in the inn.


    She reflexively closed the door as her eyes filled with confusion. Why would he be here?


    She walked back into the room and examined her human skin mask carefully. She didn''t see any problems with it, so she went over to write a message on a piece of paper and put it inside the chest before putting the chest on a roof beam. After doing all of this, she finally left the room cautiously. Downstairs, she ordered some mildly vored dishes, then sat down at a corner of the inn.


    Yun Hai was still there, standing in the very center of the inn.


    Of Baili Yu''s three most trusted subordinates, Jun Xin and Yun Hai truly had extraordinarily handsome looks. His eyes were just like his name, mild and distant like a sea of clouds.


    He looked around the inn, then headed straight towards Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou noticed his movements, but pretended that she didn''t see him and continued eating calmly even as her heart pounded nervously. Why was he walking this way? Could it be that he had recognized her? But he had never seen her before, so how had he been able to recognize her?


    Countless thoughts were shing through her mind, but she continued to just drink the porridge spoonful by spoonful calmly.


    Yun Hai stopped about five steps away from her and sat down at the table next to her.


    Could it be that he hadn''t been heading towards her?


    That wasn''t possible. There was no way someone like him would do something for no reason. The inn wasn''t very full right now. There were a lot of empty tables in thisrge hall, but he had insisted on sitting down near her, at the very corner of the room. It was clearly done with a motive.


    Tang Doudou finished drinking the porridge, then ate the steamed buns on the te. However, she still didn''t feel full, so she had the waiter bring up a tray of steamed dumplings. Afterwards, she handed the medicine that she had prepared beforehand to the waiter. "Waiter, please help me make this medicine, then bring it to my room."


    Following that, she handed the waiter some coins.


    The waiter left with the packet of medicine. As Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze, she noticed that Yun Hai was currently looking at her. However, she ignored him even as he seemed to continue to look at her. After finishing her food, she returned to her room.


    During this entire time, Yun Hai didn''t do anything except look at her.


    He didn''t stop her when she got up either, so it just confused her even more.


    Although she was puzzled, she didn''t spend much time on pondering it since she had already decided to leave Green Maple City as soon as possible. As for Baili Yu, all she could do was try to contact him. However, he had already been gone for so many days, so she had no idea how he was doing right now.


    "Guest, your medicine is ready!" Knocking came from the door, followed by the waiter''s voice.


    Tang Doudou opened the door. After the waiter handed the medicine to her, he handed her a paper note and a strip of cloth. "A guest had me deliver this to you."


    There was no need to guess. That person was definitely Yun Hai. From the looks of it, her identity had already been revealed.


    However, she didn''t understand what it was that gave her away.


    "Thanks."


    She went back inside and drank the soup, then slowly opened the rolled up piece of paper.


    It seemed that Yun Hai didn''t know that she was illiterate ah!


    As she looked at the message that was half filled with words that she didn''t know, she couldn''t figure out whether she should beughing at herself or Yun Hai. She put the note away as she chuckled, then picked up the cloth to look at it.


    She reeled with shock. T-this cloth! Wasn''t it the fabric Baili Yu was wearing when he left?


    Her shock was reced with worry. Could it be that Baili Yu had already fallen into Yun Hai''s hands?


    She clenched her fists. Anger filled her eyes, then she took out that paper strip again, copied down the words she didn''t know, and left the room.


    She soon came back, but her facial color was more worse than before.


    What Yun Hai wrote was that she had to get to Dream Mountain within three days, otherwise...


    But how did Baili Yu end up falling into his hands?


    Tang Doudou couldn''t figure it out, so she could only burn the paper note for now.


    A trip to Dream Mountain was inevitable.


    Dream Mountain... But why Dream Mountain?


    Nan Maner and Mu Ye hadn''te back either. Could it be that something had happened to them as well?


    Originally, she thought that she could work through things slowly, but now the situation suddenly got very urgent. No matter what, it would take two days to get to Dream Mountain from Green Maple City. Even if she wanted to rush back to Huai City, there wasn''t enough time to do so.


    If Yun Hai wanted something from her, why didn''t he say it directly to her in the inn? Why was he having her go to Dream Mountain?


    Could it be that he also wasn''t sure of her identity? Or could it be that he had other ns? And what was with Baili Yu''s clothing?


    After resting for a little while, Tang Doudou didn''t wait for the rain to stop and quickly packed up her things to rush to Dream Mountain. However, there was no way to get a horse right now in the city and she wouldn''t be able to get to Dream Mountain in three days just with her qinggong.


    Just as she was panicking over what to do, she saw a woman leading a horse towards the inn.


    The horse looked to be very strong, so Tang Doudou hastily went over. "Thisdy, an emergency has ured at home so I need to hurry and make a trip back. However, the road is very long. An old woman like me will probably die before making it back on foot. Can you sell this horse to me?"


    That woman looked verypassionate and her voice was very gentle. When she heard that it was very urgent circumstances, she directly handed the reins to Tang Doudou. "Aunt, what are you saying? It''s just a horse, there''s no need to talk about money. You should hurry and head back!"


    "Thank you!" Tang Doudou didn''t bother to be polite and leaped right onto the horse. The movement was swift and nimble, nothing like the movement of an aged woman. A trace of suspicion shed through the woman''s eyes, but she didn''t have a chance to think much about it since Tang Doudou had already rushed into the rain with the horse.


    After a blink, she was already gone.


    At this time, Yun Hai''s figure appeared on the inn''s roof. Fu Yunliu was standing nearby as well. Both of them emitted a faint light, which was actually a barrier made from inner strength to block the rain.


    Fu Yunliuughed delicately and softly leaned towards Yun Hai. "I thought she was clever, but it only took a cloth that we picked up and a few sentences to crack her disguise."


    Yun Hai dodged her and said expressionlessly, "Pce Head Fu, have youe to a decision about the coboration I proposed?"


    Fu Yunliu''s brows furrowed slightly. "I''ve said that as long as you help me obtain the Steadfast Prince, I''ll help you without any conditions."


    Yun Hai said, "You say obtain the Steadfast Prince and you don''t count that as a condition?"


    Fu Yunliu giggled, then pressed a delicate finger on Yun Hai''s chest. "Of course it doesn''t count. After all, I am the master of a pce. You want me to help you with such an important task in exchange for just a man? You''re truly naive!"


    "The Steadfast Prince isn''t an ordinary man."


    "No matter how extraordinary, he''s still just a man. In addition, although I like his temper right now, his looks really aren''t anything special."


    Yun Hai nced at her. "The Steadfast Prince''s looks are nothing special? Could it be that you want Baili Yu?"


    "Hahaha..." Fu Yunliu startedughing again. "Actually, the one that I want is Yun gongzi!"


    Yun Hai''s expression didn''t change. "I''ll help you get the Steadfast Prince, but you shouldn''t forget what you agreed to."


    "Don''t worry, my reputation is still quite trustworthy."


    Yun Hai didn''t say anything else. After standing there silently for a while, with a slight movement, he left the roof and walked into the building opposite the inn.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 349.1: Scheme to Lure the Tiger Away From its Den

    <h4>Chapter 349.1: Scheme to Lure the Tiger Away From its Den</h4>


    Two dayster.


    Tang Doudou arrived at the foot of Dream Mountain.


    She gazed up at the white mist that concealed the top of Dream Mountain. It was so foggy that the path up was vague, just like her past journey had been.


    The inn at the foot of the mountain was now uninhabited. Tang Doudou tied the horse up near the inn and started heading up Dream Mountain.


    She went by what she could remember of the path that Mu Ye had led her on and soon got to the bamboo forest. The peach tree was still there like before, the tombs were also undisturbed. Everything was just as before.


    She frowned. For some reason, the stillness of this ce felt off. What exactly was going on?


    As she wondered this, she started heading towards the bamboo house.


    It was as she had expected. There was no trace of Mu Ye. She searched through the entire house and found that therge chest with the Swayflower was also gone.


    Could it be that there was some unexpected change in circumstance which forced Mu Ye to take the chest with him and leave?


    If Nan Maner didn''t find Mu Ye on Dream Mountain, why didn''t she go back to Green Maple City to tell her?


    And what did Yun Hai tell her toe to Dream Mountain for?


    No matter how much she thought about these things, she couldn''t figure out any answers. She was alsopletely lost as to what to do next. She couldn''t help butugh self-mockingly. Perhaps Yun Hai was just joking with her and left that message to make her take a pointless trip to Dream Mountain.


    Wait!


    Her facial expression changed drastically. As if Yun Hai would waste time messing around with her!


    He had clearly been using the tactic of luring a tiger away from its domain in the mountains!


    This was not good!


    When this possibility ured to Tang Doudou, she hastily rushed back to the foot of the mountain, but the horse that she had tied up near the inn was already gone.


    "Crap!" Tang Doudou covered her face and stomped in helpless irritation. She started running towards Green Maple City, but after a while, suddenly stopped.


    It was definitely toote now to get back to Green Maple City, and she might even fall into a trap Yun Hai set up for her.


    She nced in the opposite direction, in the direction of Huai City.


    Her gaze turned resolved and she started heading towards Huai City.


    Since it was toote to go back to Green Maple City, it would be better to head to Huai City to discuss further ns with Jun Xin. The more people, the more power. It would be harder for her to deal with Yun Hai on her own, and she would eventually have to go back to Huai City anyways.


    However, this trip didn''t go that smoothly. First, ck-robed men almost saw through her human skin mask, then she encountered Elder Yu. However, at that time, he seemed troubled and distracted. It was probably because Bai Feiyun had gained influence in the Alliance Head Residence.


    Despite it all, she managed to make it safely to Huai City. However, the city gates were filled with a long line of people since every person had to be inspected meticulously before they were allowed to enter the city. Even young girls that had not been married were not spared the inspection.


    When Tang Doudou saw this from a distance, she didn''t dare to walk up.


    She stopped beneath a tree to think about her options, then decided toe back and check the situation at night.


    It was just a pity that she had given the bamboo flute to Nan Maner. Otherwise, she probably could''ve called Jun Xin out by ying the flute! Oh, she forgot. One, she didn''t know how to y a flute and two, even if she knew, Jun Xin might not hear it and if he did, he wouldn''t know it was her!


    So, Tang Doudou became even more depressed.


    As she looked towards the seemingly endless line in front of the Huai City entrance, she became even more depressed. She couldn''t help but wonder if Yun Hai''s goal had been to force her back to Huai City from the start.


    After resting for a while more, she looked around Huai City and found an old temple to rest in.


    When she got to the temple, she felt pain from her stomach and attributed it to the fact that she had used inner strength to travel. She pressed softly on her stomach as she entered the temple. The temple was damp, so she pulled the red sash off the Buddha statue and ced it on the straw before sitting down.


    Nan Maner had taught her a couple lines of a chant to revolve her inner strength when her stomach hurt to ease the pain.


    After revolving her inner strength in that way a couple times, her pain did ease quite a lot. Then she started making preparations for sneaking into Huai City.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 349.2: Scheme to Lure the Tiger Away From its Den

    <h4>Chapter 349.2: Scheme to Lure the Tiger Away From its Den</h4>


    Outside the temple, it was still raining. The sound of the drizzling rain continued as the sky gradually darkened. Before she knew it, she had drifted off to sleep while meditating. When she shifted sleepily, she suddenly sat back up in realization. She nced outside. Seeing that the sky was already turning dark, she pped herself for almost forgetting about the main goal.


    Achoo!


    Oh no, she seemed to have a slight cold. Hopefully it wouldn''t get in the way of what she needed to do.


    Just as she was about to head out, she heard urgent footsteps approach.


    She looked around helplessly, then ran to hide behind the Buddha statue. One step after she hid herself, the people had entered the temple.


    "I told you to hurry but you wouldn''t listen. Now this is just great, we have no choice but to stay in this temple for tonight!" An irritated-sounding voice appeared. Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled. The world sure was small. She had actually encountered that brat, Xiao Yi, again!


    From the sounds of the footsteps and Xiao Yi''s words, there was probably one more person. If her guess wasn''t wrong, it was probably Xiao Siyuan.


    As she had expected, right after Xiao Yi said that, Xiao Siyuan''s helpless and much more moderate voice appeared. "That grandma was very old. If we hadn''t helped her back, she definitely would''ve met with a mishap in this weather."


    "Whatever! In any case, you''ll always be able to argue back with something no matter what I say!" responded Xiao Yi, still annoyed. "I''m going to go make a fire. You should get changed!"


    Tang Doudou poked out her head and saw that Xiao Siyuan just smiled without saying anything. He then took off his outer garments to wring them dry as he looked around the temple. However, since it was dark, he didn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yi had already started throwing some dry wood in a pile. Following that, he picked up a bunch of straw, lit them with a rolled torch, and threw them onto the pile of wood.


    Although this temple was quite drafty, the roof was strong and didn''t leak. These wood had been in the temple for countless years and had long dried outpletely, so they easily caught the mes.


    As the warm mes leapt up, Xiao Siyuan rubbed his hands, then swiftly lifted a bamboo pole and hung his wet clothes on it. "Ah Yi, you should take your clothes off too!"


    It was clearly something said out of good intentions, but Xiao Yi''s face immediately turned dark. "No."


    Xiao Siyuan replied with a helpless tone. "You''ll catch a chill."


    "Tsk. It''s not like I''m a woman, as if I''m that delicate!" Xiao Yi didn''t agree and just sat down next to the fire. He untied a canteen from his waist, twisted it open, and took arge swig. "Refreshing!"


    Xiao Siyuan stared at his canteen with a frown. "Why are you drinking alcohol again?"


    "It warms you up. Have some?" Xiao Yiughed mischievously as he waved the canteen at Xiao Siyuan.


    Xiao Siyuan declined. "The 382th rule of the Xiao family is that alcohol is prohibited."


    Xiao Yi edged over with a smirk. "The 599th rule of the Xiao family: keeping vitions secret is a first degree offense! You often see me drink. Why don''t you report me to the elders?"


    Xiao Siyuan stiffen. He was just about to reply with something when a loud ''achoo'' interrupted him.


    The two''s expression turned serious and they shared a quick nce before simultaneously moving towards the Buddha statue.


    Tang Doudou was covering her mouth nervously even as she rolled her eyes. It was seriously wonderful timing. She could''ve sneezed at any time, but it just had to end up at this time. Wasn''t thispletely demanding her life?


    Originally, she had been nning to sneak away once Xiao Yi and Xiao Siyuan fell asleep. Although Xiao Siyuan seemed pretty reasonable, Xiao Yi''s temper was nowhere as good. He probably still held a grudge against her about that incidentst time. There was no one else around in the temple, so there was no guarantee that Xiao Yi wouldn''t attack her out of anger when he saw her. Based on how meek Xiao Siyuan looked, he probably wouldn''t be able to stop Xiao Yi.


    As the two got even closer, Tang Doudou retreated backwards in a panic. However, after a few steps, she already hit the cold wall. There was nowhere left to hide.


    "Who''s there?" shouted Xiao Yi as they came to a stop about a meter away from the statue.


    Tang Doudou opened her mouth silently. After a moment of thought, she timidly stuck her head out. "It''s me."


    In reality, it had already been a month, so Xiao Yi with his careless personality had already forgotten about this aunt. "Who are you? Why were you hiding so sneakily behind the Buddha statue?"


    Xiao Siyuan''s expression on the other hand showed that he remembered who Tang Doudou was. However, he didn''t bring it up and just extended a hand to stop Xiao Yi. "This aunt is probably here to take shelter from the rain as well. Don''t be so fierce, you''ll scare this elder."


    Xiao Yi humphed coldly. "Who would hide behind the Buddha statue to take shelter from the rain? She clearly had bad intentions!"


    Tang Doudou hastily refuted. "N-no, that''s not it. I heard peopleing and I was worried it would be bandits, that''s why I hid behind the statue. If you don''t believe me, look over there. I was the one that set that up. I was originally going to rest there."


    Xiao Yi didn''t move but he did nce over. When he saw that there were traces of a person lying on the straw over there, the guarded expression in his eyes lessened a little.


    "I told you that this aunt isn''t a bad person." Xiao Siyuan walked towards the statue with a smile. "I heard you sneeze earlier, you must be cold. If you don''t mind, you can warm yourself up near the fire with us!"


    Xiao Yi glowered at him. "I don''t agree!"


    "Ah Yi, you''re forgetting the family rules again!"


    "I won''t agree. I don''t want to sit together with some stinkin'' old woman!"


    "Ah Yi!"


    "I''m not negotiating. If you feel like my behavior is wrong, then just tell on me to the Elders!"


    Xiao Siyuan felt helpless when faced with Xiao Yi''s behavior. He was just about to try persuading Xiao Yi again when Tang Doudou said, "Many thanks for your good intentions, but I''ve already rested. I just ended up oversleeping a little. It''s already dark, so if I don''t hurry back, my family will worry."


    "Aunt, you''re someone of Huai City?"


    Tang Doudou nodded with augh. "My maternal family is from Huai City. I came this time to visit rtives."


    Tang Doudou could tell from Xiao Siyuan''s words that he knew who she was. The reason he asked this was also very clear.


    He was probing her.


    After she said that, Xiao Siyuan was silent for a while. He nced outside, then said, "Aunt, it''s probably not very safe to head back to the city thiste at night. Why don''t I walk you there?"


    "Are you crazy? When I told you to hurry up so that we can get to the city, you spouted a bunch of useless drivel at me, but now, for a random old woman, you''re..."


    "Ah Yi, you won''t let her warm up by the fire and you won''t let me send her back home either. How am I supposed to rest easy if something happens to her?"


    "Fine fine, you''re just an amazingly good person and I''m a bad person, alright?" Xiao Yi could hear slight anger in Xiao Siyuan''s words, so he became unhappy as well. After saying that sarcastically, he plopped himself down next to the fire. "If you want to send her, just do it. Do whatever you want! It''s none of my business anyways!"


    Xiao Siyuan looked unhappy with Xiao Yi''s reaction as well, but he didn''t bother to argue and just said to Tang Doudou, "Aunt, let''s go. I''ll see you to the city."


    Originally, Tang Doudou wanted to reject his offer. However, then her gaze flickered and she walked out with Xiao Siyuan without a word.


    Xiao Yi watched as the two left, then angrily kicked the fire as he grumbled, "If you want to court death, then just go! Humph, it''s none of my business! I don''t care!"


    The woodpile was soon scattered by his stomping and the temple became a lot dimmer.


    Although he said he wouldn''t care, he still couldn''t help but worry. He stomped on the almost extinguished fire again, then remarked angrily, "Fine! Xiao Yi, I guess I owe you!"


    Outside, the rain had already lessened up a lot, but it still felt cold as it fell on one''s face. The coiling ck clouds above in the night showed no signs of dispersing. There would probably be anotherrge storm tomorrow.


    Tang Doudou and Xiao Siyuan walked on the small road, one behind the other. There were only a few birds in the drenched old trees near the road.


    "Aunt, why isn''t the uncle with you?" asked Xiao Siyuan after they walked silently for a while.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Why does this seem so much like bl+incest?

 Chapter 350.1: Take The Most Unexpected Route

    <h4>Chapter 350.1: Take The Most Unexpected Route</h4>


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she responded with her prepared excuse. "His health is poor, so he''s currently recovering in Green Maple City."


    "Green Maple City is quite a distance away. Were you traveling on your own?" Xiao Siyuan seemed to be chatting casually, but every sentence contained deep probing.


    Tang Doudou was made speechless. However, she couldn''t bring herself to dislike this upright young man.


    "Haha, I found a trustworthy group of merchants and traveled with them. After all, how could a woman like me have the courage to travel so far away on her own?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Siyuan nodded. After walking quietly for quite a while, he asked, "Aunt, when was thest time you came back?"


    "It''s been several years. The roads seempletely different." Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled as she quickly tried to figure out what Xiao Siyuan was trying to get at. What exactly was he suspecting her of?


    Xiao Siyuan said, "It''s been several years since I''veste to Huai City as well."


    Tang Doudou stuck out her tongue at his back as she silently cursed. She had messed up.


    Xiao Siyuan then said, "Huai City has been quite turbulenttely. Aunt, you should make sure to be very careful."


    Interesting. It was very interesting. Last time she had encountered Xiao Siyuan, he was as stern and inflexible as an old man, but this time he seemed as shrewd as a monkey.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin without saying anything. However, when she nced down and saw the mud she was walking on, she immediately realized how she had given herself away. She was currently disguised as an old woman that was around fifty, yet she had been able to keep up with a young man without any difficulty on a muddy road at night.


    Anyone that was slightly observant would be able to notice that something was up.


    When she didn''t respond, Xiao Siyuan turned around and asked, "Aunt, are you not feeling well?"


    Tang Doudou hastily waved her hand. "No, not at all."


    After a moment, she walked up to pull Xiao Siyuan and said sincerely, "Young man, why don''t you just send me off here? It''s only a bit more until Huai City. If you really walk me all the way over to the door, I''ll feel bad."Xiao Siyuan''s eyes flickered slightly. "Alright."


    However, his quick agreement just made Tang Doudou even more nervous. She couldn''t help but feel that Xiao Siyuan was acting very strange, but she was more concerned about taking this chance to shake him off.


    So she waved at him, then walked past him.


    As she walked, all she could hear was the continued drizzling of the rain. Her heart was beating quite fast due to worry that Xiao Siyuan would suddenly do something to stop her. However, it seemed that she had been over-worrying since he didn''t make any moves.


    She couldn''t help butugh at herself. A lot of things have happened recently, but she had seriously turned into a scaredy cat. Perhaps he was actually just making casual conversation.


    "Alliance Head Li!" Just when this thought emerged, there was a cold shout.


    Tang Doudou stiffened and almost replied. However, although she had been able to stop herself from actually responding, she couldn''t celebrate because she had already given herself away. Xiao Siyuan was now certain of her true identity.


    So she didn''t bother to try and hide things anymore. Sheughed, then turned around. "Xiao gongzi, how did you realize?"Xiao Siyuan had called out coldly on purpose. When he saw that she was no longer trying to pretend, his tone returned to being gentle like usual. "Alliance Head Li''s disguise wasn''t the smartest choice."


    "Oh?" Tang Doudou continued walking. "Please borate?"


    Xiao Siyuan couldn''t see Tang Doudou''s current expression, but her tone sounded very calm with no trace of frustration or worry at being exposed. It was no wonder that she was the alliance head.


    "I received the news back in Green Maple City." After a moment of silence, he then said, "For the time being, it''s best if Alliance Head Li doesn''t go back to Huai City."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she was shocked. This really had been Yun Hai''s scheme!


    However, she didn''t let any of her emotions show. "Oh? So it''s like that."Xiao Siyuan continued, "Isn''t Alliance Head Li curious about who told me?"


    "Isn''t it Yun Hai?" Tang Doudou didn''t even pause to think about it. After all, who else knew about her identity? Or was it really as Xiao Siyuan said, her choice in disguise was poor?


    If it was truly poor, how would she have been able to safely travel all the way back here?


    The only thing that wasn''t smart about it was that she had been so stirred up that she ended up forgetting about small details. It was these small details that confirmed Xiao Siyuan''s suspicions.


    If he had been certain from the start, he wouldn''t have asked so many questions.


    She thought Yun Hai had spread the news about her, but to her surprise, Xiao Siyuan shook his head. "I don''t know Yun Hai. In Green Maple City, I had encountered Senior Brother Xiao."


    "Senior Brother Xiao?" Who the heck was that?


    "I mean Xiao Ziyu. Does Alliance Head Li remember him?"


    Of course she did. Wasn''t that the seemingly dumb brat that was actually a little clever who had been with Nan Maner?


    Since he was linked with Nan Maner, it''d be hard for her to forget him even if she wanted to.


    But how had he found out?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. She moved closer to Xiao Siyuan and asked, "That Xiao gongzi and I aren''t very familiar with each other."


    "En. Senior Brother Xiao said that he had encountered you once."


    "Then how did he figure it out?"


    "I''m not sure about this. However, he told me that if I encounter you, to make sure to warn you about not going to Huai City." Xiao Siyuan looked around. "I didn''t link you to Alliance Head Li earlier either. Had you gotten off the Buddha statue just a little slower, perhaps I wouldn''t have recognized you.


    "The foot of the Buddha statue is at the very least two meters off the ground. It would be difficult for an olddy at the age of fifty to get on, much less get off. In addition, you shouldn''t have been in such a hurry to leave. It''spletely dark outside. No matter what, an olddy wouldn''t travel at night especially when it was still raining..."


    The more he said, the more rmed Tang Doudou became. She hadn''t realized that she had made so many careless slips. She thought that her way of walking had been the only hint of her identity.


    "Lastly, there was the fact that you walked too fast."


    "En. Youngster, you sure have strong observational skills." Tang Doudou reached out and patted his shoulder. Light seemed to glint in her bright eyes in the night, then her hand quickly tapped past several points on Xiao Siyuan''s chest.


    "Little Xiao ah, could it be that no one ever warned you to be on guard when an unfamiliar beautiful woman suddenly approaches you?" Tang Doudou tapped Xiao Siyuan''s chest as she continued, "However, since you don''t seem to have any bad intentions, this Alliance Head will just leave it at sealing your pressure points. Just wait for your brother toe to help undo it."


    After she said that, she turned around to leave. Xiao Siyuan hastily said, "Alliance Head Li, you must be misunderstanding!"


    Tang Doudou paused. "What am I misunderstanding?"


    Xiao Siyuan hesitated, so Tang Doudou made to leave again. He hastily said, "The Xiao family would never betray the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    "Oh?" Tang Doudou was surprised. His words made it sound like there was an unspeakable secret between the Xiao family and the Martial Arts Alliance!


    However, she was no longer that ignorant girl who had firste to this ce. She would no longer believe everything that others say, nor would she believe that people would approach her without motives.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 350.2: Take The Most Unexpected Route

    <h4>Chapter 350.2: Take The Most Unexpected Route</h4>


    Xiao Siyuan replied, "I don''t know how to tell you about the specifics, but please believe me. The reason we came this time was just for the sake of helping you."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "En, if you really want to help me, then just stay here!"


    Fudge, if they really did want to help her, where were they earlier?


    The Xiao family?


    Of the four families¡ªLin, Bai, Murong, Xiao¡ªfrom the Lin family was Lin Shuxuan from the Lin n Stronghold. From the Bai family was Bai Feiyun; the Murong family, Murong Ming; Xiao family, Xiao Ziyu... But of the surname Xiao, there was also that Xiao Yiyun who was always with Elder Yu. Wasn''t he also someone of the Xiao family?


    That was why Xiao Siyuan''s words were seriously like fart. However, since he had warned her about things, she decided not to bicker with him over the small details. In any case, she wouldn''t believe any of his words.


    Xiao Siyuan saw that she still didn''t believe him and was still heading towards Huai City, so he shouted again, "Alliance Head Li, it''s fine if you don''t believe me, but please don''t go to Huai City!"


    She had already decided not to believe him, so why would she listen to this?


    Tang Doudou curled her lips wryly. If she didn''t go to Huai City, where else would she go? Head back to Green Maple City? Or to Dream Mountain to wait for Mu Ye? He had even taken the Swayflower with him, so it was clear that he wouldn''t be heading back to Dream Mountain any time soon.


    Since Yun Hai was in Green Maple City, she couldn''t take that risk.


    Hence, Huai City was the best choice! Didn''t the proverbs put it well? The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Since they didn''t want her to go back to Huai City, she was definitely going to Huai City.


    Once she got back, she would be able to start dealing with matters out in the open using her own identity, and most importantly, she would have more ways to get news about Baili Yu.


    So she left without even bother to nce back.


    Xiao Siyuan sighed, then his eyes filled with confusion. He couldn''t figure out why Tang Doudou would feel that he was lying. Could it be that he looked that untrustworthy?


    Drops of rain continued to hit his face. He stood there for quite a long time, but Xiao Yi never showed up. He thought that Xiao Yi was still angry, so he gave up on waiting and forcefully broke through the seal himself. The result was that blood seeped out the corners of his lips. He had gotten an internal injury.


    After recovering mobility, he didn''t go after Tang Doudou and instead, headed back to the old temple.


    He saw from a distance away that there was no light in the temple. His expression turned serious and he rushed into the temple, but there was no trace of Xiao Yi.


    Did Xiao Yi head out to look for him?


    But there was no need to extinguish the firepletely before heading out.


    So where did he go?


    There was no way Xiao Siyuan could''ve guessed that Xiao Yi was currently following Tang Doudou as she scaled the city walls.


    Even at night, the security at the city gates was iron tight. However, the patrol system on the city walls wasn''t as strict.


    Tang Doudou figured out the timing for the rotation of the guards. Currently, she was slowly approaching the wall from a tree nearby as the guard groups were switching out.


    There were sentinels on the wall as well. There was one about every five paces, so there was no way to slip past them without notice.


    Thus, Tang Doudou pulled out a silver ingot and gathered up her inner strength to throw it towards a far side of the wall.


    The thunk sound was exceptionally clear in the still night.


    These sentinels had long been bored out of their minds from standing there without rest for countless nights. If they actually managed to capture someone, they would be able to understand the purpose of this, but it''s been so long and not even a rat tried to sneak in, so they couldn''t help but feel tired of this.


    When they heard a disturbance, they immediately became much more spirited. After sharing a nce, they all started running in that direction.


    Normally, perhaps they would have left someone to keep watch over this spot, but all of them were longing to gain merit by capturing a target and finally ending this endless guard duty, so they all rushed over without even thinking about it.


    This was perfect for Tang Doudou. With a leap, shended on the wall. As she nced over towards the disturbance she had sessfully caused, her lips hooked in a smug smile. Easy as pie!


    She was just about to continue moving when she sensed something flying towards her. She hastily turned to dodge and ended up stepping on a pile of weapons. The sharp tter of metal sounded much more like there was an intruder than that thunk caused by the ingot.


    The guards who hadn''t been able to find anyone on that side immediately started running back over here. Several of them even went and got torches.


    Tang Doudou silently cursed. Which bastard did that!?


    She didn''t pause and jumped straight into the city, then leapt over several roofs. However, when shended, it happened to be right in front of a group of troops that was patrolling the city.


    When they saw her figure, they excitedly shouted, "It''s Li Xueyi! Everyone! Quick, catch her!"


    F*ck! What did you mean by Li Xueyi? How the hell could you tell in this pitch-ck darkness?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 351.1: A Havoc in Huai City

    <h4>Chapter 351.1: A Havoc in Huai City</h4>


    There was no way Tang Doudou would know that these people had long been tormented beyond belief while waiting for her arrival. It was enough that their superiors kept harping on about capturing her, but the citizens were alsoining that their nightly rounds were disturbing their rest.


    So when someone finally showed up, they were of course extremely excited, and this excitement spread like an epidemic through the city. The shouting woke up many families and light appeared in many houses as people came out cursing.


    The people who were still running along the roads earlier gradually started moving up to the roofs. Tang Doudou''s lips twitched when she saw. What the fudge, why were there so many people?


    Could that she has really be a street rat that everyone wanted to kill upon sight?


    But she hadn''t freakin'' done anything?


    Although she was feeling quite depressed, her thoughts continued to whirl quickly in order toe up with an idea to shake off these annoying people.


    She was grateful that her strength had returned a little while she was resting in the old temple, otherwise she would''ve already gotten captured. Her qinggong wasn''t something that these people could match up to, so although she couldn''t shake them off, they also couldn''t catch up with her.


    However, this situation couldn''t continue like this. These people were small fries and was no threat to her, but if things went on like this, this situation would definitely attract the attentions of those more troublesome guys. At that time, all she''d be able to do was cry.


    Most importantly, she had gotten attacked the moment she entered the city, then she ended up being pursued by such arge crowd, so shepletely lost her bearings in this dark city. She had no idea where to go, meaning that she had no idea where Plum Garden was.


    It was seriously demanding Beanbean''s old life!


    "Alliance Head Li! Stop running, we''re not here to capture you!" shouted someone.


    Tang Doudou didn''t even bother to turn back. Fudge! If they weren''t here to capture her, then why were they chasing after her?


    Did they think that she was a three-year-old?


    "Alliance Head Li, Bai gongzi had sent us to wee you!" Suddenly, a masked person appeared on the roof in front of her and said this.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and changed directions. Fudge, Bai Feiyun didn''t even know that she wasing back, how would he wee her? And who''d wee someone with an unsheathed sword in hand? Was he worried that she wouldn''t be able to tell what he was up to?


    This won''t do!


    Tang Doudou was bing increasingly rmed. The fact that this person had been able to block her path meant that his martial arts was better than that of the people behind her. This meant that the news of her return had probably already spread through the city.


    She nced back, then the expression in her eyes turned serious. It seemed there was no choice but to take emergency measures!


    When she came to this decision, she quickly flew andnded in a small courtyard. She looked around and quickly located the kitchen. After grabbing flint, she immediately ran off. The owner of the house woke up with the start from the sound and went out to check if it was a thief. He opened the door just in time to see a ck figure leap onto the roof. It really turned out to be a thief! So he woke up his family to see what exactly they lost.


    However, the rest had nothing to do with Tang Doudou. She had alreadynded in another small courtyard. She saw that there was a donkey tied up near the kitchen, so she untied it and drove it towards the doors. The sound of the donkey woke up the owner of this courtyard and it caused another loud racket.


    Tang Doudou once again left the courtyard. When she saw that people were still chasing after her, she started shouting, "The Demonic Sect is attacking! They''re killing everyone they see! Everyone, hurry and escape!"


    "They''re not even sparing the chickens, ducks, fish, dogs, or pigs!" As Tang Doudou shouted, she pulled the donkey she had dragged out earlier onto the roof. The donkey had never been in such a situation before and immediately started screaming like it was being ughtered. The terrified sound was eerie in the dark night.


    Although her speed had slowed down a lot since she was pulling the donkey with her, it sessfully caused the city to light up much more.


    Tang Doudou''s shouting and the donkey''s screaming scared quite a lot of people. They all ran out onto the streets in a panic. When they saw the guards, they immediately surrounded them to demand answers.


    "Officer, why is the Demonic Sect in Huai City?"


    "Officer, you have to protect us!"


    "Officer, we don''t want to die!"


    The guards wanted to exin, but these people spoke so fast that they had no chance to say anything at all. Frightened citizens were the scariest to deal with. As more and more people started pouring out, the originally quiet Huai City instantly became as lively as it was during the day. Noisy mor filled the streets.


    Of course, it was still apanied by the frightened cries of the donkey.


    When Tang Doudou saw that the situation had developed well enough, so she kicked the donkey off the roof and quickly ducked into an empty house. Then she shoved the firewood in a pile near the side of the room and lit it with the flint she had grabbed earlier. mes immediately whooshed up.


    Following that, she shouted, "The Demonic Sect wants to start a massacre! They''re setting everything on fire! Everyone, run for your lives!"


    After she finished that, she ran over and kicked on the doors of the nearby houses and screamed, "It''s a fire! It''s arson!!"


    When people heard that, all sleepiness was immediately scared away and they got up to look outside. When they saw that there was smoke nearby, they became even more rmed.


    Tang Doudou repeated this process several times. After sessfully starting ruckus, she then snuck into the crowd and took off her human skin mask.


    She changed into clothes that someone had left out to dry and wiped some ck soot on her face before running towards a nearby patrol group.


    "There''s a fire over there! It''s huge!" She purposefully lowered her voice so that her voice soundedpletely different from the voice she was using earlier. Then she started crying and sniveling as she cried, "My poor son ah! I could do nothing as the mes swallowed him up!"


    Nearby civilians immediately came over tofort her while asking if it was the Demonic Sect''s doing.


    Tang Doudou wailed, "I don''t know. All I saw was a ck figure when I came out. Then, oh my poor son!"


    She looked as if she was about to pass out from grief, so those people started urging the patrol group to hurry and go take a look at that ce.


    The patrol group considered things for a moment. When they saw that the fire was growing fiercer on that side, they had no choice but first send some people over. The rest went to notify the higher ups of this and ask for further instructions.


    No one expected that Tang Doudou would cause such a ruckus the moment she entered the city. Huai City was practically overturned. How was her manner anything like that of a fugitive? Her behavior remained unbridled and showed not even a trace of fear. After she caused this disturbance, all the spies that were following her lost track of her whereabouts.


    This angered so many of the higher-ups to the point that they puked blood. Elder Yu actually did puke blood. Then he shouted as he kicked the messenger, "Trash! You''re all a bunch of trash!


    Inside a certain room that had been lit this entire time, after receiving this news, Bai Feiyun smiled slightly. It truly did match with her style. However, with this, wouldn''t the entire city know that she, Li Xueyi, hade back?


    He really didn''t know whether to describe her as intelligent or dumb.


    However¡ª He stood up and his smile faded. "Since you''vee back, then don''t leave again. You''ve taken her ce. I''ll make you pay the price for that!"


    His usually gentle expression was now twisted into a look that was terribly sinister.


    There were quite a lot of people infuriated over this news, but there was one person that was extremely happy. He asked the messenger repeatedly, "It really is her? She''se back? She''s reallye back? Was it one person or two? Is she alright? Did she escape? I knew that she woulde back!"


    Before the messenger could reply, he gnashed his teeth and continued, "That dumb woman! Doesn''t she know that this would only expose her identity even more?"


    This person was of course, Jun Xin. He nced at his trusted aid. "The news will probably spread quickly. Go find Miss Yiling and have her think of a way to go get that dumb woman!"


    After saying that, he scratched his head in a vexed manner. "F*ck, if it weren''t for that Yun Hai keeping me cornered here, I''d go look for her right now!


    "Yun Hai, that damned son of a bitch! I''ll hack him into pieces sooner orter!


    "What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and go! If anything happens to that stinkin'' woman, prepare to die!"


    "Understood!" The messenger was so frightening by his master''s almost deranged behavior that he hastily left without another word.


    After ncing at the dark skies for a moment, he moved to carry out Jun Xin''s orders.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 351.2: A Havoc in Huai City

    <h4>Chapter 351.2: A Havoc in Huai City</h4>


    Tang Doudou knew that the people in Huai City would probably have varied reactions to her return, but that all of them would be very stirred up. Although she had managed to temporarily get herself out of that dangerous situation, she hadnded herself in even more dire circumstances.


    However, she had no other choice. If she hadn''t gotten herself out of that situation earlier and had gotten captured, there would be no future left to worry about.


    In addition, her style had always been to deal with things as they came. Although this method didn''t seem very reliable, ns were never able to keep up with unpredicted changes. If you nned everything out ahead of time, it would be difficult to adapt to changes as they came. With this method, you''d be conditioned toe up with a solution no matter what came your way.


    One step at a time, you''d be able to gradually reduce the danger.


    As of now, since she had managed to get back to Huai City, it''d be much easier to get information.


    Although it was a bit more dangerous, if she was careful, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    In addition, since she was in Huai City, Jun Xin would definitelye up with a way to get her even if he didn''te personally.


    When she heard from Baili Yu that Jun Xin had assumed control of the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, she started guessing at why Jun Xin would do that. After considering all the possible options, the conclusion she came to was that he had definitely been forced by circumstances!


    As for what those circumstances were, there was no way to find out without talking to him directly.


    In addition, it was clear that the circumstances were so severe that he had been unable to leave Plum Garden and all his subordinates were upied. If it weren''t for that, even if he couldn''t go personally to give her thetest news, he definitely would''ve sent someone to let her know.


    After thinking about this for a while, Tang Doudou epted a kind-hearted citizen''s invitation and walked with a family to their house.


    Once she walked in, she realized that it was the family where she had stolen the donkey, so her face flushed red. Fortunately, it was dark and her face was covered with soot so it wasn''t noticeable.


    This house belonged to an young couple who lived here with their aged mother and their two year old son. The husband and wife had ran out earlier to get news and find out about their donkey. The grandma and the child had been guarding their packed luggage in preparation to flee for their lives.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she felt guilty again.


    So while they weren''t looking, she quickly stuffed a silver ingot below a window. This was fifty taels. It''d serve aspensation for their donkey and the psychological stress.


    Right after she did this, the young woman came over to grab her. "Young man, don''t feel embarrassed. We also feel bad that something like this has happened!"


    "However, what''s happened has already happened, being hung up about it is no use, right? The following days will stille, we''d still have to worry about how to go on, right? For tonight, you should just stay at our ce. We''ll head back to your house together tomorrow morning to check out the situation and ask about how the imperial household ns to deal with this. There should be somepensation."


    Tang Doudou nodded with her eyes teary. "Thank you so much. Thank you!"


    "Alright, stop crying now, alright? It''s already quitete, so I''m going to go settle my mother-inw down. This house isn''t veryrge, so I''ll have to trouble you to squeeze in with my husband, I hope you don''t mind?" asked the woman.


    Tang Doudou looked up and nced towards the man who had a very simple and honest looking smile on his face. Inwardly, she was rolling her eyes. Although she had made her voice a little gruff, it wasn''t that much. Why did this woman think that she was a man?


    Could it be that the two lumps in front of her chest had gone invisible?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 352.1: Infiltrate Into the Enemies’ Base

    <h4>Chapter 352.1: Infiltrate Into the Enemies'' Base</h4>


    However, this wasn''t the time to worry about it. In any case, she''d be leavingter.


    When Tang Doudou didn''t respond, the woman just sighed. She felt that any additional exhorts would probably be useless right now so it''d be best for the young man toe to terms with things himself, so she exhorted the man a little before leaving with her mother-inw and son.


    Right after the woman left, the man''s friendly smile disappeared and he turned to go make the bed. In reality, there wasn''t much to make. After all, it was just for sleeping in.


    After fiddling with it for a while, the man awkwardly walked over and put hisrge rough hand on Tang Doudou''s shoulder. "This brother..."


    Tang Doudou shook slightly from the surprise and some soot fell off her face.


    "The departed has departed, you must save your sorrow ah! The bed''s been made, so rest early!" After saying that, he sighed heavily and walked back to the bed to sleep.


    Tang Doudou was aware that themoners didn''t have it easy. They had to go to bed early because they had to wake up very early and there were a lot of things they had to do each day for the sake of supporting their family. These men also had it tough. When that woman said that they would go with her to take a look at the situation, she meant only herself because the rest of the family couldn''t afford to spare that time. However, this was already quite a favor.


    Tang Doudou gradually approached the man with two fingers outstretched.


    However, she couldn''t bring herself to hit him in the end. Instead, she took out the knockout powder Nan Maner had given her and quickly flicked some into the candle me. A thin strand of scented smoke rose up. She asked the man, "This brother, where''s thetrine?"


    The man was already sleepy from the start, so after inhaling a bit of the drug, he be even more drowsy. "Thetrine? You need to go to thetrine? After you get out, turn right. The ce where a donkey used to be tied is thetrine... It''s dark, so be care. Don''t step, step on..."


    Tang Doudou checked to make sure he waspletely unconscious before reaching out to extinguish the candle and silently leaving from the window.


    She wasn''t dumb enough to continue leaping from roof to roof and instead, wandered aimlessly on the streets. Had it been a usual night, she would have stuck out like a sore thumb, but tonight was so chaotic that there were plenty of people still on the streets.


    Some patrol groups would pass her from time to time, but no one stopped to inspect her or even nce that her. She blended inpletely with the rest of the citizens that were out to take a look at the chaos.


    However, Tang Doudou had her sights on these patrolling guards.


    Her reasoning was still the same: the most dangerous ce was the safest ce. It''d probably never ur to them that she would infiltrate the patrol groups, right?


    After an hour, she finally caught a guard that went off on his own.


    When he got out of thetrine, she approached him from behind and hit his head hard before dragging him into the shadows.


    After changing into his clothes, she ran out.


    As she ran, she stuck the moustache pieces she had prepared on top of her mouth. This matter had used up an hour, but it hadn''t been used in vain. Not only was this guard about the same size as her physically, his two nted mustaches were extremely easy to imitate.


    That was why although her looks were a bit off, no one in the patrol group noticed that she was someone different since it waste in the night.


    The supervisor scolded her a little for beingzy and needing thetrine so much, then urged her to hurry up. Following that, they traded positions with another patrol group.


    Once they did, the supervisor started roll call. Tang Doudou had already been prepared for this, so she answered calmly, then started walking with these sleepy guards back to their living quarters.


    When she saw the long rows ofmunal beds and smelled the strong odor of men in this room, she was barely able to stop herself from turning around and leaving. In the end, she still couldn''t stand it and said that she needed to make a trip to thetrine due to stomach pains. She walked towards the direction of thetrines, but when she reached an area where no one was around, she immediately changed directions and started heading towards the lit area where the superiors seemed to be.


    Whenever she encountered people on patrol, she would avoid them and wait for them to pass before continuing on.


    When she was getting near, she heard the sounds of a bunch of things being smashed. She nced at the nearby trees, then lithely jumped up one before turning to leap onto the roof. She nced around cautiously. After ascertaining that nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary, she picked a less conspicuous area and crouched down to lift away the roof tile.


    She saw that there were about four people that looked to be officials inside. On the main seat was her old friend Xiqiu Yue and the prime minister was at his right. She didn''t know who the other two were, but the fact that they were able to talk in private with Xiqiu Yue and the prime minister at night meant that they definitely had high statuses.


    "Your Majesty Sangfroid Prince, this humble official feels that n is truly not appropriate!" The official sitting at Xiqiu Yue''s left had white hair that was crushed by his official''s hat. His gray beard was shaking and his face was very lean. His tone was helpless but also filled with resolution.


    Xiqiu Yue didn''t say anything and just picked up his tea to take a sip.


    The prime minister squinted and peeked at Xiqiu Yue''s expression. When he saw that Xiqiu Yue looked aloof and unconcerned as if the rest of this had nothing to do with him, he became irked. His Majesty had handed this matter to Xiqiu Yue, but this whole time he had been keeping up this unconcerned manner and threw everything to them. When mistakes urred, they were scolded, but when achievements were made, he was the one praised.


    "Li daren, this is His Majesty Sangfroid Prince''s personal suggestion, how can it be inappropriate?¡± This was the first time Xiqiu Yue made a suggestion, yet this group insisted on picking out problems. At that time, if Xiqiu Yue became annoyed and decided to dust his hands of this matter, they wouldn''t be able to do anything but cry.


    The prime minister, with his extensive experience, was well-aware that this wouldn''t be easy to handle.


    In his opinion, getting involved with matters rting to Baili Yu was even more troublesome than trying to touch the sky. It''d be best of Xiqiu Yue did it himself so they can just let the dogs bite each other... The prime minister pped his own head. He was seriously bing increasingly muddled, to havepared the emperor and the princes to dogs.


    The prime minister wiped his cold sweat. Fortunately it had all just been thoughts.


    Li daren also nced at Xiqiu Yue before asking, "Your Majesty Sangfroid Prine''s methods are all targeting the traitor Li Xueyi. However, His Majesty''s intention is to..."


    "Li daren, to capture the traitor, you must first capture the king. Could it be that you haven''t heard of this saying?" Xiqiu Yue who had been silent this whole time finally spoke.


    Li daren''s words were choked back into his throat. However, when he recalled what His Majesty had instructed, he forced himself to continue, "But, ording to the news that our subordinates have sent us, Li Xueyi has already lost influence among the traitors, so is there any use in capturing her?"


    Xiqiu Yue put down the cup and said calmly, "The matters of the Jianghu isn''t as simple as you guys think."


    Xiqiu Yue was pretty famous on the Jianghu as well. Everyone here was well-aware of that fact. Hence, right after he said this, Li daren immediately stopped arguing.


    When Xiqiu Yue saw that there were no more objections from this group, he stood up. "It''s already quitete, so I''ll be leaving now. If there''s anything else, let''s discuss it tomorrow."


    The people inside the room stood up and saluted. "Our respects, Sangfroid Prince."


    Then Xiqiu Yue''s figure disappeared out of Tang Doudou''s line of sight. Following that, there was the creak of a door opening. Xiqiu Yue had left.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 352.2: Infiltrate Into the Enemies’ Base

    <h4>Chapter 352.2: Infiltrate Into the Enemies'' Base</h4>


    The rest of the people sat back down and just looked at each other silently. The prime minister stroke his beard for a few moments, then took the initiative to speak, "The Sangfroid Prince''s move this timepletely messed up our earlier n."


    "What exactly is he intending? Prime Minister daren, do you know anything?"


    The prime minister''s expression turned solemn. He picked up the tea and took a sip before saying, "You all are aware of our Sangfroid Prince''s rtionship with Li Xueyi?"


    All the officials shook their heads. They spend everyday busy dealing with the matters of the imperial court so they had no idea what went on the Jianghu.


    Tang Doudou who was lying on the roof also shook her head with them. What rtionship did she have with Xiqiu Yue?


    "Prime Minister daren, how could there be any rtionship between them?"


    The prime minister smiled mysteriously. "The rtionship''s not simple either. Our Sangfroid Prince, towards that Li Xueyi..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was already very clear.


    Tang Doudou had ck lines running across her face. Wasn''t this prime minister''s imagination way too reactive? It couldn''t be that he was still thinking about what happenedst time at the Prime Minister Residence''s cookingpetition?


    "Prime Minister daren, is, is that really true?"


    "If it''s true, then that''s... Why did His Majesty hand this matter to the Sangfroid Prince..."


    The prime minister shook his head. "How could we possibly be able to guess at His Majesty''s intentions?"


    There didn''t seem to be any more useful news, so Tang Doudou put the roof tile back andy down to think. Based on what they said, they seemed to be thinking of ways to deal with the martial arts alliance, however Xiqiu Yue wanted to target her directly... So in the end, were they targeting her or the martial arts alliance?


    In reality, the most troublesome thing in Huai City was when you were being hunted by the imperial court.


    After all, in this ce that was below the foot of the "Son of Heaven," even if the influential powers of the martial artsmunity wanted to make a move, they''d have to do it in secret. This gave Tang Doudou chances to take advantage of. However, the imperial court was different. They''ve listed so many crimes, so if she really appeared in Huai City, they could catch her openly and no one would dare to stop them.


    Although she was the martial arts Alliance Head, in the eyes of the imperial court, she was just anothermon citizen.


    Even a ninth rank sesame official had a higher rank than her. In the past, the only reason Xiqiu Lin hadn''t dared to do anything to her was because of Baili Yu. As of now, since Baili Yu had met with a mishap, she didn''t have anyone to rely on.


    In addition, this incident had gone on for quite a while, but Su Yi hadn''t expressed his stance at all nor sent anyone here to help. The only possibilities were that something had also happened at Cloud City, or that Su Yi had abandoned her.


    As for why, she wished that she knew.


    She only got off the roof to head back to the guards'' room when it was near daybreak. The men were deep asleep and snoring thunder. Even when she made a sound upon entering, no one stirred.


    She nced at the only open space left but wasn''t able to convince herself to lie down, so she decided to just nap on the desk for a bit.


    When she woke up again, quite a few people had already gotten up. When they saw that she was awake, someone came up to ask, "Liu Da, why were you sleeping here?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t you go to thetrine yesterday? Why were you gone so long?"


    "Aiy, what''s that on your face? Did you fall into thetrine? Hahaha!"


    Tang Doudou pinched her throat and red at them as she shouted, "You''re the one that''d be freakin'' dumb enough to fall into thetrine!"


    "Then what''s with you?"


    Tang Doudou''s expression turned serious and she beckoned for them to lean closer. When they saw her mysterious expression, they all drew closer. "Liu Da, you..."


    "Last night ah...¡± Tang Doudou lowered her voice to create a very strange atmosphere. After pausing for a moment, she abruptly raised her voice. "I encountered a ghost!"


    "Ah!" Everyone was given a scare by her sudden shout.


    "Liu Da, what kind of joke are you pulling? H-how could ghosts exist!?"


    "That''s right, exactly! Stop making up nonsense! Let''s go, if we don''t assemble now, we''ll be punished by the supervisor again!"


    They spoke as if they didn''t believe, but their expressions and flustered words made it clear that they were scared.


    "Believe me, I experienced it personally! I was so scared that I screamed for help like my life depended on it. See, my voice ispletely hoarse now." Tang Doudou reached out to pull those people so that they would stay and listen.


    However, who would be willing to listen to such an unlucky story? Everyone ran.


    "Could it be that none of you heard anythingst night? Hey, you guys didn''t hear?"


    "No, I didn''t! I didn''t!" The person she caught hastily shook his head.


    Tang Doudou acted as if she came to a realization. "No wonder no one came to save me even though I was shouting so loudly. It''s probably because I was within the ghost''s spell so you guys couldn''t hear me!"


    "L-liu Da, stop making things up, otherwise we''ll tell the supervisor that, that you''re disrupting our concentration!"


    "Fine fine, I won''t say anymore." Tang Doudou snickered, then changed the topic. "I slept outside for an entire night so I''m really dizzy. Could you guys help me ask for a day off?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 353.1: Leave the City Again

    <h4>Chapter 353.1: Leave the City Again</h4>


    "Take a day off?"


    "Aiyah, Brother, look, with me like this, even if I go to roll call, the supervisor will still get annoyed. If the supervisor bes unhappy and takes it out on all of us, I''ll feel really bad for dragging you guys down."


    "Alright, alright. Brother Hu! In a little bit, help this guy ask for a day off. Look at how he is. His brain''spletely muddled and he keeps spouting strange nonsense."


    There came a deep ''en'' from the side.


    "Liu Da, Brother Hu has agreed, so don''t worry and just rest well. When ites time to patrol at night, stop with your antics, alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t screw up."


    "Alright, everyone, get ready to head out!"


    The people of the military were very efficient. It only took a few moments for them to all head out the doors.


    Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief when they were finally gone. She felt for the soot on her face, then decided to go rest for now. During the night patrol, she''ll try to scout out Plum Garden.


    However, scouting Plum Garden was nowhere as easy as infiltrating the patrol guards. She''d need to prepare some additional things.


    As she was thinking about these things, she gradually drifted off to sleep.


    She woke up just in time to see that the sun was setting. Rubbing her growling stomach, she stood up and prepared to go look for food.


    It turned out that she had great timing, because the people on the day patrol had just gotten back. When they saw that she was awake, they called for her to go eat with them.


    However, inwardly Tang Doudou remarked that these people looked like incarnations of starved ghosts. If she ate with them, she probably wouldn''t even be able to get the remains of the soup stock. Although her current situation was dangerous, she still couldn''t allow her stomach to suffer.


    "Ahem, you guys should go first. I just got up so I''m still really drowsy. I''m going to wash my face first."


    "That''s probably a good idea. There''s so much soot on your face that you look like a monkey. You should hurry up and go wash, then go eat. The night patrol will be starting soon! And it''s weird, we searched the entire city today, but there was no trace of that Li Xueyi."


    Someone elsemented, "She''s probably hiding somewhere, but she''ll definitely show up at night again to cause trouble. We have to pay attention tonight!"


    "Aiy, I have such bad luck. I thought it would be a good idea to be a soldier since we''re currently in a peaceful and prosperous time, and it was quite nice for a while, there was stable ie and meals, but now this happened. I heard that if we don''t find Li Xueyi within half a month, we''ll all be severely punished!"


    "Stop talking about it! If the supervisor hears, there''s no need to wait for half a month, we''ll be punished immediately!"


    They were walking as they spoke, so now they were already quite far away. Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. It seemed that after tonight, she couldn''t afford to stay in the patrol group anymore. If they couldn''t find her in other ces, they''ll probably start searching amongst their own.


    However, since they''ve already searched those other ces, they probably wouldn''t search them again anytime soon. Still, she''d have to wait til tonight and see the situation first.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she started walking towards a small alley at the side.


    She had scouted out this cest night. In this direction, there was a small concealed door that led to outside.


    It was already pretty dark right now, so her features couldn''t be made out clearly. With this outfit added on, she blended in very well on the streets.


    However, she didn''t dare to head towards a well-lit restaurant and just ordered a bowl of in noodles in broth from a street vendor. Then she sat down on one of the short tables and started eating while listening in on what the neighboring tables were talking about.


    They were discussingst night''s event, but it was all very irrelevant. After she finished the bowl of noodles, she prepared to head back and rest while she waited for the night patrol.


    Just as she stepped back onto the street, someone crashed into her from behind and almost caused her to fall over. She was just about to curse when she felt that something was stuffed into her hand.


    Her back instantly became covered with cold sweat. Her eyes whirled, then she cursed, "Damned bastard, do you even have eyes?"


    That person quickly ran off. She continued cursing angrily for a while as she slipped the thing into her sleeve.


    When she got to a ce without anyone around, she quickly pulled out the item to look at it. It was a small bamboo tube containing a message¡ª10pm, west of the city, Phoenix Store!


    After reading it, she hastily put it away again and walked to a well to drop it into the water.


    Who sent her this?


    It was written in the writing of the Saint Tribes, so the people from the Alliance Head Residence could be eliminated.


    What was left was Mu Ye, Jun Xin, and Nan Maner. However, if those three wanted to find her, they wouldn''t use such a troublesome method.


    That left Yiling!


    Baili Yiling was very clever and filled with tricks. Having someone deliver her a letter by bumping into her really was her style, but how did Yiling know that she had infiltrated the patrol troops? And how had she been able to find her so urately?


    Forget it. If she could actually guess what Baili Yiling was thinking, that''d really be strange.


    She should just go check out Phoenix Store when the time came.


    She was actually quite familiar with that ce because back when she was staying at the Alliance Head Residence, Xiao Bai loved to take her to Phoenix Store. Of course, this wasn''t the name of a store but the name of a location.


    It was located west of Huai City. A lot of people from wealthy families liked ying there.


    The troublesome part was, how was she supposed to leave the city?


    All four of the city gates closed at night. If it wasn''t a very special circumstance, no one was allowed in or out.


    In addition, the group she was in was in charge of patrolling within the city...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 353.2: Leave the City Again

    <h4>Chapter 353.2: Leave the City Again</h4>


    "Liu Da! What are you still doing here? You didn''t go eat or wash your face, it couldn''t be that you really got infected by something unclean?" When the other guards saw that Tang Doudou was ambling back and forth in the courtyard, someone came up and pped her shoulder. "What exactly is with you?"


    Infected with something unclean?


    A lightbulb lit up in Tang Doudou''s mind. She made her gaze vacant as she looked towards that person. "Huh? What?"


    "I''m asking, why are you here?" said that person.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes immediately cleared up. She looked at him for a few moments, then looked around. Suddenly, she cried, "That''s not right! I was clearly heading over to go eat! Why am I still here?"


    That person was so rmed by her antics that his mouth twitched nervously. "Y-you''re saying that you were walking towards the dining hall this entire time? But you''re still here?"


    "That''s right! It''s already thiste, of course I''d head to the dining hall to eat!"


    That person was so frightened that his back became covered with cold sweat. He had a feeling that this guy was a little off sincest night, but he never thought that this guy would encounter a ghost wall again today.


    Tang Doudou inwardly was amused by how nervous he was, but on the surface, she made a troubled expression. "It couldn''t be that I encountered a ghost wall?"


    Upon hearing this, that person immediately said, "I-I-I still have things to deal with, so I''ll leave first!"


    After saying that, he ran off as if hell was on his heels.


    Tang Doudou found it funny at first, but then she smiled wryly. In reality, relying on something like being possessed as an excuse for her actions wasn''t very reliable. If she wanted to leave the city without anyone knowing, she''d have toe up with some other idea.


    But really, why couldn''t Baili Yiling have chosen a ce within the city? Wasn''t this clearly messing with her?


    What Tang Doudou didn''t know at that time was that the rumor of Liu Da being possessed had already spread through the entire patrol group. Once the supervisor found out, he first berated the people for spreading nonsense, then secretly came to the living quarters to find Tang Doudou.


    "Liu Da, what exactly are you doing? Why are they all saying that you got touched by something unclean?" The supervisor got straight to the point.


    Had he not spoken, Tang Doudou wouldn''t have known that he was the supervisor. However, she immediately realized his status by his tone and she hastily replied, "Supervisor, what do you mean? I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "The entire patrol group is talking about this, but you''re saying that you don''t know?"


    Tang Doudou replied helplessly, "Supervisor, I really don''t know. I haven''t spoken to anyone since I got back! If you don''t believe me, you can go ask them!"


    "The fuck would I ask?" replied the supervisor angrily. "I think you should sit out on patrol tonight as well and reflect properly! Stop spreading rumors. If the higher ups found out about this, you can just wait to be dismissed!"


    "Supervisor!" Tang Doudou hastily grabbed the supervisor to stop him from leaving. "I-I really didn''t do it!"


    "What use is there in telling me? Just stay here and don''t cause anymore trouble!" The supervisor rapped Tang Doudou''s head in a vexed and troubled manner. "You ah, seriously! Back them, what had you promised me when your mother brought you here? But you''ve already been here three years and you haven''t made a single good achievement! You''re always doing dumb things!"


    Tang Doudou was surprised. Fudge, this Liu Da had actually gotten in through connections!


    That wasn''t right, if they really did know each other, then wouldn''t the supervisor be blind to not be able to spot the differences between her and the real Liu Da?


    Tang Doudou''s mind whirled rapidly and came to the conclusion that there were probably other reasons.


    Connections had different levels. The fact that the supervisor didn''t see through her disguise probably meant that this connection wasn''t that strong. After Liu Da was sent here, although the supervisor promised his mother to help look after him, he didn''t actually do it and left Liu Da to fend for himself.


    The fact that he brought up this old incident was probably because he wanted to dismiss Liu Da and was trying toe up with an excuse to!


    Once Tang Doudou reached this conjecture, she came up with an idea and put on an apologetic expression. "Supervisor, I''ve been pullingte nights every day this past period of time, so I haven''t been very focused. I''m sorry, I''ve caused trouble for you."


    "Everyone has been working very hard this past period of time."


    "My health has been weak since childhood. My mother sent me here so that I could be stronger and earn a bit for the family while at it... But I''ve been here three years already and still haven''t made any contributions. It''s seriously letting down my mother''s hopes and your considerate care!"


    "You know yourself rather well.""But, Supervisor, I''m begging you. I know what you mean, but my mother has so much hope in me. If I, I... If I lose this job, she''ll definitely be very disappointed!" cried Tang Doudou beseechingly. Inwardly, she was considering her options. This supervisor meant to take this opportunity to fire her, so should she give him the chance?


    It wouldn''t affect her much. Moreover, if Liu Da''s family lived outside the city, she could take advantage of this chance to leave the city.


    However, it''d be rough on the real Liu Da.


    As she was thinking about all of this, that supervisor said, "Liu Da, about this, you know, I''m not the one that makes the decisions. It''s really up to the higher ups... you understand, right?"


    "I understand!" Tang Doudou quickly came up with an idea. She clenched her shirt, then asked, "Supervisor, how about this? I''ll use my savings from these past years as an apology. I hope you''ll help speak a little on my behalf in front of the higher ups."


    The supervisor''s expression turned stern. "Nonsense, what kind of person do you think of me as!?"


    Weren''t you precisely this type of person? Who were you kidding? Tang Doudou inwardly rolled her eyes. If he wasn''t here because of money, why didn''t he go straight off to dismiss her and came all the way here to waste time chatting with her?


    "Supervisor, t-that''s not what I mean!" Tang Doudou rubbed her hands nervously. "In my heart, you''re an upright and inspoken gentleman that''s extremely fair! You''re like a lofty tall mountain that can only be seen and not reached! These savings are my apology and my thanks for your care all these years. If you don''t ept them, I wouldn''t be able to rest easy my entire life!"


    "When you put it this way, it really, it really..."


    Fits what you want too perfectly, right?


    Tang Doudou curled her lips slightly in disdain, then continued, "Sir, actually, I have one additional presumptuous request!"


    "Since you''re being so sincere, I''ll listen. Say it!" The supervisor was already calcting how much Liu Da could''ve possibly saved in these past three years.


    Tang Doudou said, "I just hope that you can keep this matter from the higher ups."


    The higher ups were so busy recently that they didn''t even have time for breathers, why would they waste their time meddling in the matters of these small workers? The supervisor''s expression was happy since his mental calctions showed that there should be quite a sum in Liu Da''s savings. However, to put on a front, he sighed and said, "The only way to keep people from finding out matters is to not do them in the first ce."


    "Then supervisor, how about this? I''ll take a trip home and wait until events calm down beforeing back. At that time, they''ll probably have forgotten about this."


    "You want to go home?" The supervisor looked at her weirdly. "Your family lives outside the city. You haven''t gone back to visit them even once in this past three years. If you leave right after this happens, I''m afraid... it''ll arouse suspicion."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 354.1: Phoenix Store

    <h4>Chapter 354.1: Phoenix Store</h4>


    Her guess had been right on the mark! Liu Da''s family lived outside of Huai City!


    This meant that she had hope for getting out of the city!


    Of course, she hadn''t been guessing blindly. When she had been taking off Liu Da''s shoes earlier, she found that he had hidden banknotes in his shoes. Would a normal patrol guard have something like banknotes?


    So Tang Doudou''s conjecture was that he had probably umted this sum since he didn''t go home often.


    Since her guess had now been confirmed, the following matters would be much easier to carry out. As for her actions being suspicious, she was sure that this supervisor would deal with that for her.


    "Supervisor, to tell the truth, I''ve been wanting to go back for a long time, but I never had the chance to tell you. There''s one more matter that I feel like I need to tell you."


    When the supervisor saw her mysterious and hesitant manner, he couldn''t help but be curious.


    He did have a slight impression of Liu Da. He was very timid and weak, so the higher ups didn''t have much hopes in him. He didn''tmand much respect from the neers either and would often get bullied.


    After rumors about him running into a ghost spread, some people were saying that Liu Da was off the hinges. When he heard this, he thought that Liu Da may have be unhinged due to being in such depressing circumstances for so long.


    That was why he hade to take a look for himself. After seeing this, he felt that it wasn''t as bad as they''ve made it out to be. However, he clearly hadn''t gotten any smarter. The higher ups were the ones that formed the patrol group. If a member hadn''tmit some great offense, who would dare to casually fire a member?


    He was the supervisor, but he was only in charge of managing these youngsters and really didn''t have much power. When he saw the higher ups, he''d still have to grovel and curry favor with them.


    "Just say it! Stop dawdling like an olddy, I still have to go patrol!"


    "Supervisor, actually, I know where Li Xueyi is!" Tang Doudou had nced around cautiously before leaning close to the supervisor and whispering this.


    The moment she said this, the supervisor hastily covered her mouth and shouted harshly, "Shut up! What nonsense are you saying!? Don''t try my patience, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Tang Doudou was dumbfounded when he started yelling at her. Normally, shouldn''t he be happy to hear this news?


    But he was practically choking her to death, how hateful!


    When the supervisor saw that Tang Doudou didn''t struggle, he hastily released her. "You little brat! You''re seriously hanging the god of longevity! You feel like life is too long? So you''re seeking death?"


    A trace of hesitation shed through his eyes. "How about this, it''s fine if you want to go back. When we go patrolter, you can head straight out of the city. Make sure to bring your luggage."


    Tang Doudou asked delightedly, "Really?"


    "Would I lie to you?" The supervisor paused for a minute, then whispered, "Was what you said earlier true?"


    Tang Doudou was well aware that if she didn''t give the supervisor some concrete proof now, this tactic would end up backfiring and he might even start suspecting her, so she said, "Earlier, I saw a bamboo tube in the well over there. Inside was..."


    The supervisor immediately made a hush movement, then whispered, "Take me there."


    "Understood!"


    A few momentster, Tang Doudou was fishing up the tube she had thrown into the well. She handed the message to the supervisor and said, "It''s this one."


    The supervisor looked at the message, then his face flushed slightly because he didn''t freakin'' know how to read!


    Tang Doudou noticed but she didn''t point it out and just continued exining as if talking to herself, "Back then, I had no idea what this was. I was just thinking that the bamboo tube was quite nice-looking and might be useful to have in the future, so I shook it to shake out the water and the letter ended up falling out. I looked at it and couldn''t understand it at all, but I could still make out a few characters. This is definitely ten in the evening and then there''s those words at the bottom. It really looks like the words on the sign of Phoenix Store!"


    The supervisor nodded in an understanding manner, then asked, "How did you know that this message was for Li Xueyi?"Tang Doudou scratched her head embarrassedly, "I-I guessed."


    "You guessed?" The supervisor glowered and was barely able to stop himself from throwing the bamboo tube at this guy''s face. This guy actually dared to blindly guess about such an important matter!?


    When Tang Doudou saw that the supervisor was angry, she inwardly celebrated. Then, she said, "It''s better to believe in a possibility than to let a possibility slip by. Supervisor, even if you don''t believe me, you should still show it to the higher ups. Even if it isn''t about Li Xueyi, it might be about some huge secret!"


    "What you''re saying makes quite a bit of sense." The supervisor considered it for a moment, then said, "How about this, you should go with the group to patrol for now. I''ll go meet with the higher ups and then help you out of the city once I get back."


    "Supervisor, if it''s toote, the city gates will close," reminded Tang Doudou.


    "Alright, then I''ll send you out first. I''ll just have them wait for a little while before rotating shifts."Tang Doudou knew that the supervisor wasn''t doing this out of sudden kindness. He was definitely thinking that once she left, there wouldn''t be anyone topete with him over the credits for this achievement. His little schemes were clear as day to her.


    After all, from the start, she had brought this up with the intention of making use of the supervisor''s greed.


    The supervisor gave his word and had her head back to wait for the group to gather.


    After an hour, Tang Doudou headed onto the streets with the patrol group.


    She was with the group for about ten minutes, then the supervisor told her to follow him and they went towards the city gates.


    When she got there, she discovered that there was barely anyone at the gates, but she didn''t dare to ask anything and just followed silently behind the supervisor. She saw the supervisor walk up and talk to the guards at the gate, then he turned and beckoned her over.


    She thought that she would be inspected and was very nervous. She quickly nced towards the city gates. She could probably rush out with qinggong if it was just this distance...


    "Liu Da, you can go now! But don''t forget what I told you and remember to head back early, got it?" Unexpectedly, this was what the supervisor told her when she headed over.


    She was ted to hear this, but on the surface, she just nodded dumbly. "I got it, don''t worry, Supervisor!"


    "En, take care."


    Tang Doudou cupped her fist towards them and bowed, then turned to leave the city. This process had been too easy, it felt as surreal as if she was walking on cotton.


    It was only when she walked out of the city and saw the t open fields that it finally hit her that she had gotten out of the city.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 354.2: Phoenix Store

    <h4>Chapter 354.2: Phoenix Store</h4>


    She nced around and saw that there were still a lot of people lined up waiting for the guards to inspect them. From the looks of it, the only reason that she had been able to get out so easily was because it didn''t ur that anyone that she would hide in the patrol group. It probably hadn''t urred to them either that after all that effort she put into getting into the city, in the blink of an eye she''d leave the city again.


    She walked to a concealed location, then took off all her armor. After making sure that no one was around, she shoved the armor into the underbrush, dusted off her hands, and started dashing towards Phoenix Store.


    That message would definitely reach the higher ups really quickly. Layer byyer, the news would be passed up, so Phoenix Store would soon be guarded so tightly that not even a drop of water could get through. She had to get there as soon as possible and find Baili Yiling so that they could find another location to talk.


    Phoenix Store wasn''t very far away, so when she utilized her qinggong to the fullest, it only took a few moments for her to get there.


    "Yiling? Yiling! Yiling? Are you her..."


    Before she even finished her question, her mouth was covered and a familiar voice appeared behind her. "Sister-in-Law, I''m not trying to be mean, but in the future, could you be a little more clean with the way you handle things? If you keep doing things like this, you''ll definitely be caught. It''s enough that you''re impersonating someone else, so at the very least, couldn''t you disguise your features?"


    Tang Doudou peeled off Baili Yiling''s hand, then turned around and said quickly, "We can''t stay here. Let''s head somewhere else first, then I''ll tell you everything in detail!"


    Baili Yiling had been waiting here for so long that she was starting to get hungry and her scout still hadn''te back yet, so she had no idea what had happened and could only rely on Tang Doudou to exin.


    "Heavens! Sister-in-Law, how could you give that message to someone else!?" Baili Yiling expressed that her heart was dripping blood. She had spent so much effort to deliver that message without a trace, but the receiver of that message had actually passed it to the people she had been trying to keep it from!


    So then, Tang Doudou filled Baili Yiling in on everything that happened earlier.


    Baili Yiling became even more speechless. "Of all the ideas out there, you insisted on choosing the stupidest one!"


    Tang Doudou just smiled. She patted her stomach that was hurting slightly and said, "We''d better leave!"After walking for a little while, they reached the old temple she had been staying at earlier. From theck of fire, it was obvious that no one was there.


    Baili Yiling still checked the surroundings after walking in. When she confirmed that there was no one around, she hastily walked up and grabbed Tang Doudou''s wrist. She observed her pulse for a while, then looked towards Tang Doudou and asked, "Sister-in-Law, did you find my brother?"


    Tang Doudou was confused as to why Baili Yiling suddenly took her pulse. "What are you doing? I''m feeling fine?"


    "That''s good. If you feel off anywhere, you have to tell me! If you don''t tell me, I can''t give the right prescription."


    "En, I will."


    After a moment, Tang Doudou said, "I found your brother, but he''s lost his memories.""Huh?" Baili Yiling cried out in surprise, "Big Brother lost his memories? Are you sure? How could he lose his memories?"Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. "I''m a dog if I''d lie to you. We had managed to get to Green Maple City together, but he seemed to recall something and said that he had to leave for a couple days. Later, I thought that our identities had be exposed so I rushed here. You already know about the events that happened after that. Actually, I''m really curious. How had you been able to guess that I was in the patrol group?"


    "It''s simple ah!" Baili Yiling smirked, "Based on how simple that brain of yours is, you''d definitely think that the most dangerous ce is the safest. However, it''s also fortunately that you think in such a silly way. Those people were so busy looking for you that they didn''t even stop to think hard yet. If they actually stepped back and considered your style, you''d be out of luck!"Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou rapped her forehead. "Pei! Brat, you''d be the one out of luck. How could you talk about your sister-inw this way?"


    Her luck was already bad enoughtely, if shepletely ran out of it she''d probably be done for!


    "Oww! Fine, my good sister-inw, what do you n to do now?" Baili Yiling rubbed her forehead with a pout. She hade here to help her out of good intentions, this rap waspletely unfair.


    "Did youe to find me yourself or?"


    "Me? Jun Xin was the one that sent me."


    "Him?" Tang Doudou looked at her with surprise. "You have to tell me in detail what exactly is going on. What exactly happened with Jun Xin? Why didn''t hee himself?"


    "I''ll tell you everything in detail once we get to a safe ce."


    "A safe ce? Where do you n to bring me?" It definitely wasn''t Huai City. If there was a safe ce in Huai City, Baili Yiling wouldn''t have met up with her outside of the city.


    Baili Yiling smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know once you get there!"


    And she was still trying to make it mysterious?


    Tang Doudou got up. "Then wait for a little bit. I''m going to go grab something. We can leave once I get it."


    There was no way Baili Yiling would let her go off alone in such a dangerous time. She hastily got up and followed after Tang Doudou. "I''ll go with you."


    The two left the temple. Tang Doudou estimated the distance with her strides, then pushed apart some fallen leaves and lifted the stone b beneath.


    She had hidden the ck chest outside the first time she came to this old temple.


    Now that she was leaving, of course she had to retrieve it.


    Once she got it out, Baili Yiling put her fingers into her mouth and gave a sharp whistle. Immediately following that, a white horse started galloping over. It was a very strong and handsome horse and it reached Baili Yiling in the blink of an eye. It lowered its head and snorted, then intimately rubbed the side of its head against Baili Yiling''s hair.


    "Sister-in-Law, this is Little Bell." Baili Yiling was very happy to see this horse and immediately introduce the horse to Tang Doudou.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 355.1: There’s a Lot of Big Brothers and Sister-in-Laws

    <h4>Chapter 355.1: There''s a Lot of Big Brothers and Sister-in-Laws</h4>


    "Little Bell?" Tang Doudou reached out to stroke the horse, but before she could, Little Bell snorted at her.


    Tang Doudou''s smile turned rigid and she embarrassedly moved her hand away.


    "Pfff!" Baili Yiling giggled. "Little Bell really likes you!"


    "If it likes me, why''d it snort at me?" Tang Doudou rubbed her chin contemtively. "Are we going to leave on Little Bell?"


    "Feng Long was the one who gave Little Bell to me. Little Bell is really fast, I was only able to shake off those annoying guys due to him!" Baili Yiling patted Little Bell''s neck. "Little Bell, this is my sister-inw, got it? You can''t throw a tantrum!"


    After saying that, she jumped onto the horse before turning to offer a hand to Tang Doudou. "Sister-in-Law, let''s go."


    The two rushed through the night on horseback as countless figures followed behind them. The whistling of the wind was so loud even Tang Doudou noticed the presence of the people behind them.


    "Can we shake them off?" Tang Doudou nced behind them worriedly as she hugged the ck chest tightly. "Oh, that''s right. Yiling, do you know Feng Long very well?"


    "Don''t worry! Sister-in-Law, it''s just a few pieces of trash, Little Bell can shake them off easily!" Baili Yilingughed, then patted Little Bell''s head as she said, "Little Bell, help Big Sister shake off those bad people, alright? If you do, Big Sister will give you tanghulu!"


    ...


    Tang Doudou gazed at the sky. Could this horse even understand what they were saying?


    And what the heck was with tanghulu? Why did this horse have the same tastes as Jun Xin?


    What was a horse eating tanghulu for...


    However, the moment Little Bell heard ''tanghulu,'' he reacted like he was hit up with chicken blood and lifted his hooves high before shooting forward like an arrow. If it weren''t for Baili Yiling''s quick reaction in grabbing Tang Doudou who was behind her, Tang Doudou definitely would''ve fallen off the horse.


    "Little Bell, don''t mess around. I''ll spank you!" Baili Yiling''s expression turned stern and she pped Little Bell''s ear firmly.


    Little Bell snorted sulkily. He didn''t slow down, but the ride became a lot more stable.


    "Little Bell is really smart!"


    "Sister-in-Law, don''t praise him, he''ll get smug." Baili Yiling nced behind them. "It''ll only take a little while longer to shake those people off, but there''s one person that I can''t shake off."


    "There are still people?" Tang Doudou looked backwards as well. Suddenly, a figure crossed her mind. "Is it Mu Ye?"


    "My dear sister-inw ah, that Demonic Sect Leader has been following you this entire time. Could it be that you didn''t know?"


    "Fudge! No way, right?" Baili Yiling''s words stunned her. If Mu Ye had been following her this entire time, why hadn''t he shown himself when she was at Dream Mountain?


    Baili Yiling asked slowly, "Sister-in-Law, it couldn''t be that you don''t even know how many people are following you?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t reply. Baili Yiling burst outughing. "Sister-inw, you''re so cute."


    "Alright, alright, stopughing at me." Tang Doudou nced behind them and saw that there was no longer anyone following them. "Since they''re gone, let''s slow down. I want to call for Mu Ye."


    "He won''t show himself."


    "Why?"


    "If he was going to show himself, he would''ve done so already. Something is probably stopping him from showing himself. Since he doesn''t want to show himself, you shouldn''t try to get him toe out." Baili Yiling giggled, then said, "If you look for him, my brother will get jealous."


    Tang Doudou blushed and stopped speaking.


    She understood as well that if Mu Ye had been nning to appear, he would''ve already done so thest couple of times that she was in danger. He wouldn''t wait until she went to look for him. However, she couldn''t quite understand what he was trying to do.


    And where did Nan Maner go?


    The skies had been very clear during the day, so at night, the stars were particrly bright. She recalled what Baili Yu said about going stargazing with her every night. However, since he left, it had been raining non stop, so she couldn''t go stargazing even if she wanted to.


    There were finally stars tonight, but he wasn''t here.


    With the stars as a location reference, Tang Doudou was able to figure out that they were heading towards the south side of Huai City. That was the direction she had headed in the first time she left Huai City. That time, she had been heading towards Azure Water Valley, where were they heading this time?


    A night passed, and the morning caused drops of dew to condense on the surface of the leaves and flowers. As the horse galloped past, those droplets of water flew up and gradually soaked its fur.


    "Sister-in-Law, Little Bell needs a rest, so let''s take a break!" Baili Yiling pulled on the reins, then leapt off the horse before turning back to help Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou hastily said, "I can get down by myself."


    "That won''t do, what if my nephew gets hurt?" Baili Yiling nced towards Tang Doudou''s abdomen. It was probably about five months old now, why was itpletely not visible? It couldn''t be that something was wrong with her nephew?


    Tang Doudou asked, "What nephew?"


    Baili Yiling came back to her senses and said with augh, "What I mean is, Sister-in-Law will be giving birth to my nephew in the future, it''d be terrible if you get injured!"


    There was nothing Tang Doudou could say in response to Baili Yiling''s weird way of thinking. Even when she tried to present reason, in front of Yiling, she felt like a child that waspletely being yed around with.


    However, she really was sore from riding the horse all night, so she took Baili Yiling''s offer of help and jumped down while pressing on her hand. Then, she sat down on a nearby rock to catch her breath.


    "Little Bell, you can go. I''ll call you when we''re about to leave!" Baili Yiling allowed Little Bell to roam off so that he could graze, then she sat down next to Tang Doudou. "There''s no one here so, Sister-in-Law, tell me what happened these past couple of months. What exactly did you run into?"


    "There''s actually nothing much... Ever since I set off from Huai City, I was just rushing to travel..."


    Since Jun Xin had sent Baili Yiling, this meant that this matter didn''t have much to do with Baili Yiling. The question was, why was Yun Hai restricting Jun Xin''s movements and not Baili Yiling''s? However, she couldn''t very well ask Baili Yiling this.


    She was hoping that after she finished talking about what she went though, Baili Yiling would also talk about what happened in Huai City. However, unexpectedly, after Baili Yiling finished listening to her narrative, she nodded and said, "Based on what you''re saying, it''s not certain that Big Brother is Big Brother?"


    This sentence stunned Tang Doudou. "What do you mean? I''m certain that he''s your brother!"


    A strange expression shed across Baili Yiling''s face. She didn''t continue speaking about it and called Little Bell over so that they could continue traveling.


    During all their breaks, they chatted happily. The only thing was, whenever something rted to Baili Yu was brought up, Baili Yiling would either change the topic, or make an excuse to go do something.


    This made Tang Doudou even more certain that something was up. In the end, she decided to just stop cooperating until Baili Yiling told her what was going on.


    When Baili Yiling saw that Tang Doudou wasn''t going to budge, she sighed, then finally said, "Sister-in-Law, do you know why Jun Xin took over the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce?"


    If she knew, would she be asking right now? Although this was what Tang Doudou was thinking, she just shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Baili Yiling pulled her to the side of the road and had her sit down. She still hesitated a little. "Sister-in-Law, don''t get too stirred up from what I''m about to say!"


    "Just say it, I''ll be fine!" Though she said this, her heart was already starting to pound uneasily.


    "Actually, a couple days after you and Jun Xin left, the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce ran into trouble..." Baili Yiling only started talking about it after confirming that Tang Doudou seemed pretty calm.


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. If something had happened just a few days after they left, could it be that someone knew of their n to leave?


    This timing would be way too much of a coincidence otherwise.


    The following words Baili Yiling said truly stunned her.


    "You saw the arrest posters sent out for you and Big Brother in the cities, right? Actually, those crimes weren''t randomly pinned on."


    Tang Doudouughed. "How''s that possible? Even if I know how to make a doppelganger of myself, I still wouldn''t be able to do so many terrible things in such a short period of time! Moreover, I spent that entire time rushing to Hibiscus Garrison. Once I got there, I was with your big brother the entire time."


    "Sister-in-Law, are you really sure that he''s Big Brother?" Baili Yiling leaned closer and asked this question while peering at her seriously.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 355.2: There’s a Lot of Big Brothers and Sister-in-Laws

    <h4>Chapter 355.2: There''s a Lot of Big Brothers and Sister-in-Laws</h4>


    Tang Doudou felt helpless. She was very clear on whether he was Baili Yu or not. After all, other than Baili Yu, who else would have those peerless looks and aura?


    Even if they disguised themselves...


    A light bulb suddenly lit up in her brain and she abruptly turned around to stare at Baili Yiling. She stammered, "C-could it be... you''re saying that someone is pretending to be Baili Yu!"


    Baili Yiling sighed before saying in a helpless tone, "Sister-in-Law, you''ve finally realized it."


    When Tang Doudou heard that definite answer, her hair rose up on end and her scalp felt numb. She had actually flirted with a fake Baili Yu for near two months?


    No! That wasn''t right!


    She quickly pushed this thought away, then grabbed Baili Yiling''s shoulders and faced her seriously. "Yiling, you have to trust me. He''s definitely your brother!"


    Baili Yiling''s eyes flickered when she saw that Tang Doudou seemed so confident. "Sister-in-Law."


    "You have to believe me! Even if the eyes can be mistaken, this wouldn''t lie!" Tang Doudou pressed a hand against her chest. "I''m certain that he''s the real big evil spirit. This feeling wouldn''t lie. If that person was a fake, I''d be able to tell!"


    Since Tang Doudou was speaking of it by feeling, Baili Yiling didn''t dare to blindly agree. After all, she was a very rational person and tended to believe in logical analysis and evidence over feelings.


    The reason Tang Doudou might feel that the person she found was Big Brother might''ve been because the first impression was the strongest and so she didn''t feel like it was possible for there to be a second, much less a third and a fourth ''Big Brother''...


    In addition, that person''s acting was probably so good that not even the closest people to him would be able to tell the difference. Like that, based on feeling, he would seem to be the right person.


    However, there was no point arguing over this with Tang Doudou. It might even make her depressed again and that wasn''t good for the pregnancy.


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts got to here, she said with a smile, "Sister-in-Law, if that''s how you feel, then alright. I just wanted to tell you that, a lot of Big Brothers and you appeared in ces other than Hibiscus Garrison..."


    Tang Doudou was confused. "What do you mean by other Big Brothers and me? Aren''t there only one of each of us?"


    "It''s probably surgical transformation! I''ve investigated before. Those people don''t have anything on their faces, and they''re not using human skin masks either." Baili Yiling propped up her chin with both hands, vexed. "Those people seemed like clones of you and Big Brother. If it weren''t for the fact that Mu Ye wasn''t following them, I really would''ve mistakened them for you."


    After she said that, she turned and looked towards Tang Doudou with a crafty smile, "Sister-in-Law, do you understand?"


    Tang Doudou shook her head honestly. But then, she felt that she couldn''t let Baili Yilingugh at her, so she nodded.


    "So you''re saying you kind of understand?"


    "That''s right, there''s some I understand and some that I don''t."


    "Sister-in-Law, it''s really simple. Basically, some people that look pretty much like you guys appeared on the Jianghu and are going aroundmitting all sorts of crimes. That''s why the imperial court sent out an arrest order for you. People on the Jianghu itch to kill you too!" Baili Yiling sighed. "If it was just you, Sister-in-Law, I would''ve understood, but why would people disguise themselves as Big Brother tomit crimes? It''s rather easy to disguise like you, but it''s not easy to mimic Big Brother at all... The person behind all of this is definitely very scary, don''t you agree? Sister-in-Law?"


    Tang Doudou''s lips twitched. This stinkin'' brat. If she wanted to praise the big evil spirit, she should just praise the big evil spirit, why stomp on her to do it?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 356.1: Baili Yu’s Family

    <h4>Chapter 356.1: Baili Yu''s Family</h4>


    Just as Baili Yiling and Tang Doudou were chatting, something shot towards them with shocking speed. The glints of silver rapidly erged. Just as those weapons were about to hit them, they suddenly fell backwards and the weapons ended up brushing past them.


    Thud!


    Sounds of impact rung out clearly from above their heads.


    Tang Doudou hastily looked over and saw that two hidden weapons had stabbed deep into the stone above them. All that was left revealed was a bit of silver. Tang Doudou broke out in cold sweat. If they had been hit, they would''ve died for sure.


    It was fortunate that someone had pulled them, otherwise they would already be wandering ghosts right about now.


    "Sister-in-Law, what are you dazing out for?" Baili Yiling spoke in an low, urgent tone, pulling Tang Doudou back to her senses.


    "We don''t know how many people there are. From the looks of it, they''re probably still very far away, so we should hurry and leave!"


    Tang Doudou nodded in agreement, then climbed onto the horse. Baili Yiling jumped onto the horse as well and squeezed with her legs, prompting Little Bell to dash forward.


    "Oh no! They''re leaving!"


    "Hurry and catch them!"


    Gradually, the voices behind them were submerged by the darkness.


    "Sister-in-Law, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. What about you?"


    "I''m fine too. However, it looks like we''ve been going too slowly since they actually managed to catch up. Urgh!" Baili Yiling then looked around worriedly. "We have to be much more careful about the rest of the journey."


    "Who saved us earlier?" If it weren''t for the fact that someone had pulled them when the hidden weapons were flying over, they would''ve been done for.


    Baili Yiling rolled her eyes. "The guy that''s been following you the whole time, obviously!"


    This time, the two didn''t take any breaks or chat much. The atmosphere was very tense. It was only when the sky started to lighten again that Baili Yiling finally pulled on the reins. "We''re here."


    "We''re here?" Tang Doudou looked at the gray cliff in front of them. "You''re talking about this ce?"


    "Let''s get off first!"


    "What''s this on the ground?" The moment Tang Doudou jumped down, she felt that something was off. Just as she was about to look down, Baili Yiling grabbed her and said, "There''s nothing. Let''s hurry and go inside before the people following us catches up!"


    Baili Yiling had Little Bell leave, then started leading the way down the cliff.


    The cliff was very steep and the bottom of it couldn''t be seen. In addition, since it rained a few days ago, even after a couple sunny days, the rocks and soil were still very moist and slippery. However, Baili Yiling was walkingfortably like it was just normal t ground. It was clear that she came here often.


    By the time they reached the bottom of the cliff, Tang Doudou''s clothing and legs were covered with mud. When she turned around to look, she was shocked. She hadn''t noticed while they were walking that the cliff had actually been that high!


    "Sister-in-Law, follow closely, alright? If you end up getting seperated from me, I won''t be able to find you in this ce!" Baili Yiling saw that she was spacing out while looking up and went over to grab her arm. "Let''s go, let''s go. Stop looking now."


    Tang Doudou withdrew her gaze and knitted her brows slightly. "This is a sinkhole?""That''s right, what about it?"


    "It''s nothing." Sinkholes tended to have a lot of radioactive material. If someone stayed here long term, there''d be serious healthplications. She originally wanted to ask Baili Yiling if she came here often and also wanted to ask if people lived here, but it urred to her that she would be able to find out soon anyways.


    After walking for a short time, they reached a row of wooden houses.


    Baili Yiling then asked, "Sister-in-Law, did Big Brother ever tell you about his tribesmen?"


    Baili Yu''s tribesmen?


    Tang Doudou thought back. When she recalled what Baili Yu had confessed to her that time, she nodded. "He''s mentioned it before. Could it be that they live here?"


    "En. In the past, Big Brother would oftene to visit them. However, since Big Brother disappeared for way too long this time, they contacted the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce out of worry. I just happened to be in the store that time, so I met them and ended up learning about this ce. After that, I came here several times to assure them that Big Brother was fine. If they ask youter, don''t tell them that Big Brother lost his memories. Just tell them that Big Brother is busy dealing with something, that''s why he doesn''t have time toe visit."


    When Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yiling looked very serious, she nodded and lifted her hand in a vowing manner. "I got it. Don''t worry, I definitely won''t let anything slip!"


    "Haha, let''s go!"


    "Aah!" A tall man had at some time appeared in front of them. When they looked up, they almost crashed into that man. When Tang Doudou got a clear look at him, she immediately cried out in rm.


    "Y-Y-Yiling! W-why''s he here!?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 356.2: Baili Yu’s Family

    <h4>Chapter 356.2: Baili Yu''s Family</h4>


    Baili Yiling was also taken aback for a moment. However, when she got a clear look at this person, she greeted him sweetly, "Ninth Uncle! Why didn''t you say anything? You almost scared us to death!"


    Ninth Uncle?


    Tang Doudou had question marks in both eyes. This person was clearly Shen Moru, how had he be Baili Yiling''s Ninth Uncle?


    Baili Yiling seemed to sense her confusion, because she then introduced them. "Sister-in-Law, don''t be scared. Ninth Uncle isn''t Shen Moru, they only look a little alike. However, it''s not strange because they''re rted, right, Ninth Uncle?"


    "En." The man being addressed as Ninth Uncle replied softly before turning to look at Tang Doudou. "This is your big brother''s wife?"


    "That''s right! Ninth Uncle, don''t you think that Big Brother''s taste is really good? Isn''t my sister-inw a beauty capable of toppling a city and making the moon feel ashamed?""She''s a good match for your big brother," replied Ninth Uncle.


    Baili Yiling''s smile immediately widened even more. She pulled Tang Doudou and said excitedly, "Sister-in-Law, Ninth Uncle just praised you! Hurry and call him Ninth Uncle!"


    Fudge, a wife had to meet her inws sooner orter, but she had never heard of a sister-inw being the one to introduce the inws.


    She silentlyined. Fudge, Yiling should have warned her! If she had known that they were here to see Baili Yu''s rtives, she would''ve changed before heading over.


    "Sister-in-Law." When Baili Yiling saw that Tang Doudou was spacing out, she tugged on Tang Doudou''s clothes and quietly prompted her.


    Tang Doudou came back to her senses. Just as she was about to greet the man, that Ninth Uncle turned and walked forward. "Let''s go, the tribesmen are waiting for you two."


    Once he walked a bit further away, Tang Doudou lowered her voice and asked, "Why does it feel like your ninth uncle is a little weird?"


    "He''s always been like this, don''t mind it.""When did he arrive earlier? Did he hear what we said about your brother losing his memories? Yiling, I can''t help but feel uneasy." She pressed on her chest. She didn''t know if it was the location or the fact that Ninth Uncle looked so much like Shen Moru, but she felt very uneasy.


    Baili Yiling was walking ahead of Tang Doudou so she didn''t notice Tang Doudou''s abnormality. She walked for quite a while before she realized that there were no footstepsing from behind her and turned around to check. When she saw that there was no trace of Tang Doudou, she immediately became flustered. "Sister-in-Law!"


    "Sister-in-Law!" Baili Yiling''s face turned pale. This sinkhole wasn''t some ce to y in. Just a single wrong step could im one''s life because this ce was filled with traps that the tribesmen had set.


    Baili Yiling didn''t dare to run around to look on her own either. She gritted her teeth. The best choice right now was to find Ninth Uncle and the rest so that they could help her look.


    Hopefully they''d make it in time!


    Not long after she left, Tang Doudou climbed out of the underbrush dizzily. She rubbed her pulsing temples. Why did she faint?


    When she looked around, she saw that Baili Yiling was nowhere in sight. That girl couldn''t have left her here, right?


    Fudge!


    The reason she fainted was probably because this ce was too strange. It was definitely due to radiation. However, why did it seem like Baili Yiling and the other tribesmen weren''t affected at all? This wouldn''t do, she had to hurry and find Yiling, then leave.


    Just as she was about to start walking, she realized that someone was in front of her. She stopped and looked towards person walking to her with a confused frown. "Ninth Uncle?"


    "You have no right to call me that way."Ninth Uncle''s tone was still mild like before, but it contained faint hostility. Tang Doudou found it strange. Why was he hostile towards her?


    "Ninth Uncle, this seems to be the first time that we''ve met? Nothing has happened between us before, right?"


    Ninth Uncle''s expression turned dark and he snarled, "Scram!"


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but be pissed off when he was hostile for no reason. "You think I want toe here? If it wasn''t Yiling that brought me here, who woulde to this damned gloomy hole? It''s not fit for humans at all!"


    Fudge! If a pregnant woman stayed here for long, it would probably affect their unborn child.


    What exactly was the Baili family thinking, to pick some ce like this for seclusion?


    Weren''t they worried at all about their descendants dying out?


    In addition, although Baili Yiling seemed very friendly with them, when Baili Yu talked about being responsible for these people, his expression was filled with pain.


    This tribe that hid themselves from the world like turtles put the burden of their lives on the shoulders of one small child, yet they were acting like it was natural to do so!


    "Wretch! You dared to yell at me?" Ninth Uncle''s eyes turned red from anger when he heard Tang Doudouining about this ce being unfit for humans. He rushed up and seized her by the throat.


    "If it wasn''t for you, why would Yu er meet with a mishap? It''s all because of you! I''ll kill you!" Ninth Uncle looked insane. The veins on his forehead and the back of his hands were bulging out unnaturally.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for him to suddenly rush up. By the time she managed to react, there was already an echoing hum in her head due tock of air. She tried to push him away, but her shoves were as useless as if she was hitting an iron wall.


    Could it be that she was going to die here?


    After surviving so many dangerous situations, she was actually going to die at the entrance of Baili Yu''s home?


    How ironic.


    She was probably the only one in the world who would think about these things at death''s door. Anyone else would be focused on fighting for their life right now.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Ninth Uncle''s voice reverberated in the spacious sinkhole and bounced back like someone was answering. "I''ll kill you, kill you..."


    Following that, a flustered fearful expression appeared on his face and he hastily released her and retreated backwards while looking around in rm. His originally oppressive aura instantly disappeared. As the echos of ''I''ll kill you'' continued, heced his hands together and started shaking his hands in a begging manner. "It''s not me, it''s not me! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! It really wasn''t me..."


    Cough cough cough... Tang Doudou pressed on her throat as she gasped for breath. She looked towards Ninth Uncle. His current condition, did he go insane?


    Or was it that he had long already gone insane due to living here?


    Radioactivity tended to affect the brain after all. Tang Doudou got up while leaning against the tree trunk behind her. Even without a mirror, she knew that five clear bruises were definitely forming on her neck. Ninth Uncle had been serious about killing her.


    She couldn''t stay here! She had to get away now!


    As she was thinking this, she kept an eye on Ninth Uncle''s movements and slowly backed away. However, after a few steps, she recalled Baili Yiling. She didn''t know how these people thought of Baili Yiling. Although Baili Yiling had greeted Ninth Uncle very enthusiastically earlier, this Ninth Uncle hadn''t shown much reaction. What if they took things out on Baili Yiling once she left?


    After all, Baili Yiling also wasn''t a true member of the Saint Tribes... pei pei! What as she thinking? Baili Yiling''s brain worked much better than hers! She''d definitely be able to find her way out.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her head, then shook it to try to clear the dizziness. She had to hurry and get away from this Ninth Uncle. Once Baili Yiling realized that she was gone, she''d definitelye back to look for her. It wouldn''t be toote to tell Baili Yiling about these things then.


    "Stop right there! You can''t escape!" As soon as she started to move, Ninth Uncle''s demon-like voice appeared from behind her. Before she could even react, his hand had alreadynded on her shoulder.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 357.1: Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 357.1: Shocking Change</h4>


    Tang Doudou was given such a fright that she reflexively jumped away. Her heart pounded nonstop. It felt like a demon had grabbed her shoulder, that chilling sensation nearly made her heart stop.


    Was this Ninth Uncle a human or a ghost? Tang Doudou looked at him in rm as she tried toe up with a way to get away. Based how he had been able to get close to her without a sound, his martial arts were definitely better than hers. If she tried to go with force, she''d end up with even more severe injuries.


    When Tang Doudou came to this conclusion, she swallowed and decided to go with the flow for now. Once a chance came up, she''d flee for her life.


    "Run ah! Why aren''t you running? You wretch! You won''t be able to escape! I was actually thinking about how to find you, but you actually ended up sending yourself to my door! Hahaha... it''s truly help from the Heavens!"


    Tang Doudou watched him nervously. "We''ve never met before, so there''s no reason you should resent me. Why are you trying to kill me?"


    "Haha, you want to know why?" Ninth Uncle gradually got closer. His eyes werepletely red. "I won''t tell you. I want you to die without ever obtaining peace!"


    "Ah!" Right after he finished speaking, he abruptly pounced towards her. Tang Doudou screamed but managed to narrowly escape.


    "Stay away!" As she was dodging, she picked up a stone from the ground. "If you get any closer, I won''t go easy on you!"


    "Go easy? I''d like to see what you can do." Ninth Uncle''s tone changed, then he started attacking like a starved savage wolf. Every single strike was aimed at a fatal spot. At first, Tang Doudou was able to fend the attacks off, but gradually the difference in skill became clear. After just a few exchanges, she got wounded on the arm. The burning pain made her groan.


    Suddenly, she spotted moving figures in the forest behind Ninth Uncle so she hastily ran in that direction. "Save me! Someone save me!"


    "Sister-in-Law, is that you?" It was Baili Yiling with the other tribesmen. Although Tang Doudou didn''t know if the rest of the people were friend or foe, she was relieved to hear Baili Yiling''s voice. However, before she could even rx, she felt sharp pain from the back of her head. Following that, her vision turned dark and she fainted.


    Ninth Uncle picked Tang Doudou up with a dark expression. After ncing in Baili Yiling''s direction, he quickly moved in the opposite direction and disappeared from sight.


    By the time Baili Yiling made it over, there was no one left. "Sister-in-Law! Where are you?


    "Sister-in-Law!"


    "Eldest Miss, that''s enough, there''s no point. Young Madam has probably been kidnapped by someone." There were about twenty people with Baili Yiling. The person in the lead was a young man, about thirty years old, with tanned skin.


    "Ah Jie, you have to help me find Sister-in-Law! I heard her voice earlier, they''re definitely still nearby. Let''s go chase after them, alright?" Baili Yiling really wanted to just kill herself right now. She thought that they would bepletely safe as long as they reached this ce, so she lowered her guard, which allowed someone to kidnap her sister-inw from right under her nose.


    If she couldn''t find Sister-in-Law, what was she supposed to say to Big Brother!?


    When she said this, a strange expression shed through Ah Jie''s eyes. However, Baili Yiling was too preupied and didn''t notice it.


    "Eldest Miss, don''t worry, we''ll definitely look for her. However, you''re also aware of how this ce is filled with traps. If that person came from outside, he''s probably already been captured by one of the traps. Let''s head back and turn off all the traps, thene back to inspect them. We''ll definitely be able to find Young Madam soon!"


    Baili Yiling understood that his suggestion was logical, but they weren''t aware that Tang Doudou was pregnant. If they had encountered a trap, what if the person that got trapped was not the bad person but Tang Doudou...


    She didn''t dare to keep thinking along those lines.


    "That won''t do! I have to look for her right now!" Baili Yiling knew that she had to calm down. The more she panicked, the more of her judgement she''d lose. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were once againpletely clear. She turned towards Ah Jie calmly andmanded, "Ah Jie, assign some people who are familiar with the traps to me. The rest can head back to turn off the traps."


    Ah Jie hesitated in clear disagreement.


    Baili Yiling abruptly raised her voice and looked over with a sharp gaze. "What? My instructions no longer hold weight?""Of course not!" Ah Jie hastily replied. At the same time, inwardly, he was shocked. Baili Yiling was clearly not a pureblood Saint Tribe member, so why was she also able to have such an imposing aura?


    However, Baili Yiling didn''t give him any time to continue wondering about this. She walked directly into the group and asked, "Who''s familiar with the sinkhole?"


    Everyone moved slightly and soon, everyone was looking at Ah Jie.


    Baili Yiling was aware that her current situation was actually very dangerous as well. These people might treat her the same way as they treated Big Brother back then. Although they call her Eldest Miss, in reality, all they cared about was what she brought them. Originally, Big Brother had been responsible for bringing them those things every month. Since she was now the one doing it, it was a matter of course for them to be friendly towards her.


    She had only brought Tang Doudou here because there was no other choice. Everyone in the country wanted to capture her. Only the concealed Saint Tribe territories which were isted from the outside world were temporarily safe.


    However, they had ended up encountering danger the moment they arrived.


    And where did Ninth Uncle go?


    He had clearly been in front of her, but she hadn''t seen him even when she reached where the tribesmen stayed. Earlier, she had been too anxious to take this into consideration, but now that she thought about it... Her back filled with cold sweat. Although Ninth Uncle wasn''t very cordial to her in the past, he still wasn''t as cold and indifferent as he acted today. And after he saw Sister-in-Law...


    Baili Yiling instantly realized what was off. She was also aware that this wasn''t the time to mess with this group, but she had no choice, she had to take this risk!


    She had to bet on the fact that they wouldn''t dare to do anything to her before they could get someone else to help bring them those items.


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts reached this point, her eyes turned cold. "Stop looking at him, face me!


    "Everyone that''s familiar with the sinkhole, step forward!"


    Both Baili Yu and Baili Yiling carried a natural aura that made people feel instinctive reverence towards them. However, Baili Yu had been trained a lot more and could make people''s knees feel weak with just one nce. A lot of the time, even if his eyes were closed and he was just there resting, he''d give off an oppressing aura like a temporarily hibernating tiger.


    This was also the reason why Tang Doudou had such a bad impression of him at first. Tang Doudou was pretty cowardly and was instinctly afraid of oppressive pressure. In addition, in her understanding, everyone in the world was equal. People that acted like Baili Yu, in her opinion, were just idiots that liked to act cool! Very few people would have good impressions of people like that.


    In contrast with Baili Yu, Baili Yiling was still very young, so she could only rely on her cold words and a sharp gaze to increase her imposing aura. Although this was effective on those ordinary tribesmen and made them quickly shift their gaze away, it had no effect on Ah Jie.


    His expression darkened slightly, then he said, "Eldest Miss, out of all of us, I''m the most familiar with this ce. Allow me to take you."


    Originally, Baili Yiling wanted to reject his offer, but it urred to her that Ah Jie really was more familiar with the sinkhole than the rest of them so she should just keep her guard up and go with him. There weren''t many people that were able to trap her with schemes. Even Yun Hai hadn''t been able to trap her after all.


    "Alright! Then you''ll follow me!"


    Her decisive tone surprised Ah Jie. It was clear that he hadn''t expected for her to ept it so quickly. After all, her gaze earlier clearly contained suspicion.


    However, since he was going to be following her, there was no need to worry about her causing any trouble.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their n still needed those things, they would''ve already killed Baili Yiling!


    Although Ah Jie said that he would go with her, he turned and started giving the tribesmen detailed instructions. Baili Yiling became more and more antsy as she waited. She knew that Ah Jie was purposely dying things, but she didn''t dare to call him out on it.


    Finally, Ah Jie finished giving his instructions and the tribesmen started heading back. Ah Jie turned around and said, "Eldest Miss, this way."


    Baili Yiling had long been at the end of her patience, so when she heard this, she immediately jumped forward. Just as she was about to take another step, Ah Jie shouted, "Eldest Miss, be careful! There''s a trap that way!"


    Baili Yiling hastily stepped back until she was behind him. "You walk in front, I''ll follow you."


    "Alright."


    Like this, under Ah Jie''s lead, Baili Yiling was led further and further away from the ce where Ninth Uncle took Tang Doudou. This had been something she had never considered.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 357.2: Shocking Change

    <h4>Chapter 357.2: Shocking Change</h4>


    At this time, Tang Doudou had already woken back up. Someone was holding her by the back of her clothes and flitting rapidly through the forest. Small sharp branches scratched her, causing stinging fiery pain, but she didn''t even have the strength to cry out in pain.


    She didn''t know where she was being brought, but she felt like there was no need for Ninth Uncle to personally kill her at all. Her chest felt heavy and she was severely dizzy. She felt like she was already near death.


    So she wanted to tell him, save your strength and just kill her straight out.


    However, she could only think these things. Based on how much Ninth Uncle seemed to hate her, he definitely wouldn''t allow her an easy death. There was probably a lot more torment waiting for her.


    She should''ve known that this wasn''t a good ce and that the people here couldn''t possibly be good. It was clear from how they had treated Baili Yu back then, a small child, that they were selfish and cared nothing about other people.


    It wasn''tpletely without basis that this Ninth Uncle hated her.


    She had stolen away their long term financial backer. She had heard from Meng Yu that Baili Yu didn''t go ces that often in the past, most of the time he just stayed in Plum Garden and slept. It was only after she arrived that he started traveling so much.


    Although these people lived in this sinkhole, they definitely had scouts in the outside world. They had probably started holding a grudge against her the moment they learned about her existence.


    In addition, Baili Yu had met with a mishap. Thoseyers of trouble that originated from her caused them to hate her so much that they attacked her even with Baili Yiling present.


    Her existence really did cause many unforeseen events. She had been in near death situations so many times, but she still somehow managed to survive. That was why they decided to act fast. They had probably already decided on a fool proof exnation to use on Baili Yiling.


    Or perhaps they were nning to kill Baili Yiling in order to silence herpletely.


    It must be known that no one else knew about the fact that Baili Yiling had brought her here...


    That wasn''t right!


    Mu Ye!


    Hadn''t he been following her this entire time? Why hadn''t he done anything even though she was in danger? That didn''t make sense. If he really didn''t n to interfere, then there was no need to follow her. In addition, he had a very strong sense of duty. He had already admitted that he was the guardian of the Xuanyuan Tribe, so there was no way that he would ignore her predicament.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached here, she quietly slipped her hand into her waist pocket. In there were pickled plums that Baili Yu had bought for her.


    She quietly opened the bag and allowed those plums to fall towards the ground. Then she closed her eyes. She had already done her best, the rest she could only leave to fate!


    Right after she thought this, she sensed that Ninth Uncle was slowing down and gradually moving towards the ground.


    Tang Doudou immediately opened her eyes. They were at an enormous undergroundke. The ce where theynded was an enormous rock near theke.


    When Ninth Unclended, an enormous blue eye that was bigger than an adult human appeared in theke.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 358.1: Meteorite

    <h4>Chapter 358.1: Meteorite</h4>


    Even though Tang Doudou barely had any energy to pay attention to her surroundings, this sight was still frightening enough to make her break out in cold sweat.


    Heavens!


    It couldn''t be that something like the sea dragon lived in thiske?


    Tree Valley had an enormous snake in the pond, Cerulean Mountain had a sea dragon, and now thiske... The Seven Great Saint Tribes were truly abnormal. Most people would avoid these things, yet they seemed to love them!


    Ninth Unclended near theke and casually threw Tang Doudou to the side before crouching down and putting his hand in theke. Silent ripples of water appeared on the surface of theke as the one-eyed creature slowly moved towards the shore. It couldn''t be seen clearly, but therge dark shape was very apparent.


    Tang Doudou roughly gauged it and found that it seemed evenrger than the sea dragon.


    Based on its shape, it seemed like arge fish.


    Fudge! Ninth Uncle couldn''t have brought her here to use her as fish food, right?


    Ninth Uncle stroked that creature''s eye with a gentle expression on his face, then he patted its head. "Go y over there. I''ll feed you something tasty in a bit."


    That one-eyed creature looked over at Tang Doudou, then made a joyful noise and thrashed around in the water excitedly.


    Ninth Uncle also seemed happy to see the creature excited. However, when he turned towards Tang Doudou, his eyes immediately filled with hatred again. He abruptly lifted Tang Doudou, then pped her.


    The pain caused her to open her eyes and she immediately saw his vicious re. "W-what are you nning to do!?"


    Ninth Uncle clutched her neck again. "What am I going to do? Of course I''m going to kill you!"


    "If you want to kill me, then just do it! However, if I die here, Baili Yu will definitelye back and get revenge for me! I''d like to see what you guys would do then!"


    "You actually dare to use him to threaten me!?" He pped her again. His entire face was contorted beyond recognition. "Don''t you know? If it you hadn''t appeared, our revenge n would''ve already seeded! It''s all because of you! You''re the one that made our entire tribe stay in this dark, dayless ce! We don''t even know how much longer we''d have to stay! Don''t you think you deserve to die?"


    "Pei! What does that have to do with me? Aren''t you guys really amazing? Aren''t you oh so capable? If you want revenge, go get it yourselves! Does Baili Yu owe you something? What right do you guys have to push your revenge onto him?" Whenever Tang Doudou thought about this, she would feel disgusted. This Ninth Uncle''s martial arts was pretty strong, and they definitely had quite a few tribe members, so why didn''t they take revenge for themselves instead of forcing the responsibility on a child?


    Even now, when something had happened to Baili Yu, none of these people went to help him and instead, attacked her. It couldn''t be that they thought Baili Yu would obediently help them get revenge as long as they killed her?


    If Baili Yu wanted to do something, even if the Heavens were against it, he wouldn''t be stopped.


    If he didn''t want to do something and someone wanted to force him, he''d just reject it even more. These people were seriously too naive.


    Baili Yu had long grown out of being that child they manipted like a puppet.


    "Humph! I''d like to see if you can still be so mouthy in a few moments!" Perhaps Tang Doudou''s words had managed to hit a sore spot, because Ninth Uncle flung her away without trying to argue back.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her poor neck without saying anything else. This Ninth Uncle''s mental state seemed strange. It was definitely rted to this sinkhole. Had Ninth Uncle not done this to her, she would have warned them out of good intentions that this ce couldn''t be stayed in for long, but now, it had nothing to do with her! It''d be best if these people died out!


    Even as she silently cursed them, her abdomen started hurting. Seeing as Ninth Uncle was sitting there in a daze, she started revolving her inner energy in the way that Nan Maner had taught her to reduce the pain.


    She hadn''t thought about it much earlier, but now it urred to her again. Could she really be pregnant?


    But it had already been about six months. The only signs were that her period hadn''te and her abdomen would hurt from time to time. Her stomach was still t as always. This wasn''t logical!


    Hopefully this wasn''t the case. Hopefully it was the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance that was responsible for her period stopping. It wasn''t unusual to have abdomen pain due to abnormal periods.


    It seemed like she really should go to a doctor for a check up. If her period really had stoppedpletely, she might not be able to have a child anymore.


    Aiy, but what was she thinking about so much for?


    She was currently in a life or death situation, she should use her brain power on figuring out a way to buy herself more time until someone came to save her, or a way to escape from this Ninth Uncle.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything now? Are you finally scared? Haha!" After that guy snapped out of his daze, he lifted Tang Doudou up again and started dragging her towards the forest next to theke.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know what he was nning and she had no strength in her limbs, so all she could do was talk. "Thisdy has yet to learn how the word ''scared'' is written! I''m not scared! It''s just death after all! Even if I die, I''ll definitely became a ghost ande find you for revenge! At that time, you''ll be the one that should be fearful!"


    Ninth Uncleughed coldly. "Be a ghost? Should I call you naive or stupid? If there exists ghosts, the country would''ve long fallen into chaos already!"


    "Are you sure that ghosts don''t exist?" asked Tang Doudou darkly. "When I was in Cerulean Mountain..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ninth Uncle abruptly turned around and roared, "Shut up! Don''t bring up that ce in front of me!"


    It was so sudden that Tang Doudou was stunned, but she shut up and allowed Ninth Uncle to drag her into the forest. She could tell that this wasn''t the direction of the entrance to this sinkhole, but beyond that, she had no idea where he was taking her. In any case, it was fine as long as he wasn''t going to feed her to that strange creature in the water.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Ninth Uncle released her and had her stand up, then he started walking while hauling her.


    Tang Doudou''s entire body felt weak, so she kept staggering as she walked. In order to get her to walk faster, Ninth Uncle ripped off a branch and hit her whenever she was too slow. Every single strike left a streak of blood. Tang Doudou inwardly cursed, but she didn''t dare to provoke him and could only endure it while walking forward.


    From the looks of it, he was leading her to an underground karst cave.


    Tang Doudou didn''t find it very surprising. It felt like the people of the Saint Tribes were abnormally attracted to caves and always liked to make holes at the ces they lived.


    The karst cave wasn''t very wide. It was much narrowerpared to all the other caves that she had been to before. There were light-emitting bugs inside, so it was actually possible to see the path and the size of the cave.


    However, Ninth Uncle didn''t give her a chance to take this in much and kept urging her to continue walking.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 358.2: Meteorite

    <h4>Chapter 358.2: Meteorite</h4>


    After walking for a while, Tang Doudou saw that there was an enormous room in front of them. In the center of that room was an enormous glowing ck rock that was full of tiny potholes. She almost instantly identified it. Wasn''t that a meteorite?


    Why would there be a meteorite below a sinkhole? And it was even in a karst cave. This was extremely unusual. Based on howrge this meteorite was, it wasn''t possible for it to have been carried here by people. It had probably fallen in here somehow.


    "Do you know what this is?" Ninth Uncle instructed for her to stop walking, then questioned her coldly.


    Originally, Tang Doudou didn''t want to answer, but on a whim she answered, "It''s a meteorite ah!""A meteorite?" Ninth Uncle seemed to be puzzled by this term. "What meteorite?"


    Tang Doudou was speechless. Could it be that he seriously didn''t know what this and was serious in asking her? How unbelievable.


    "You want to know? Humph, I won''t tell you!"


    Unexpectedly, Ninth Uncle didn''t get angry this time and just walked forward to stroke the meteorite with an infatuated expression. "I had discovered this by chance. I call it Saint Stone, you know why?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t want to answer him. Since he didn''t seem to be nning to leave, she found a ce to sit down in order to rest.


    Ninth Uncle''s temperament seemed topletely change. When Tang Doudou didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t seem annoyed and just continued on his own, "Because I discovered that it had a very mysterious ability, it''s a discovery that will change the era! I''ve been studying it these past years in order to use it to create the thing I want."


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. What mysterious ability could a meteorite have? It just contained a lot of metal, how could it possibly change the era? She really couldn''t understand the world of a psycho!


    Ninth Uncle was still there mumbling something, but Tang Doudou''s head felt very heavy and she couldn''t hear him clearly. She moved her hands behind her in preparation to shift towards a morefortable sleeping position, but she suddenly felt something smooth and cold. It felt like a dead person''s hand! Her drowsiness was immediately shocked away.


    Tang Doudou''s fearfully shifted her gaze towards her hand. It was truly that it''d be fine if you didn''t look, but that you''d be scared to death the moment you looked.


    She immediately jumped backward like a frightened rabbit.


    She stared in rm at the ce she was sitting. It turned out that it wasn''t t ground but a pile of rotting corpses.


    She could faintly see that the conditions of the corpses weren''t the same. Some had rotted so much that there was pretty much only bone left while others were just in livor mortis...


    Tang Doudou only had a quick look, but her stomach churned and she started vomiting.


    Frick! No wonder she felt like there was a strange smell, so it was due to these corpses!


    Could it be that she was going to end up like this too?


    Tang Doudou didn''t dare to think any further along these lines. She threw up everything in her stomach. Once there was finally nothing left to throw up, she lifted her head and leaned against the meteorite behind her and gasped to catch her breath. There was no way she''d let herself die in this sort of ce and rot!


    The meteorite was not thatrge. Ninth Uncle walked around it several times before finally stopping in front of Tang Doudou again. "You''re probably honored to be my experimental subject. You should thank me. This will wash away your crimes and you''ll be a stepping stone on my tribe''s path to glory!"


    Pei! Who would feel honored to be a stepping stone! You can have this honor, she had no interest in it, replied Tang Doudou silently.


    "I was originally going to just kill you in order to prevent any unexpected urrences, but I''ve changed my mind. Killing you outright is such a bore, it''d be much better to torment you until you wished to die. If I didn''t do that, I''d be wasting the wonderful chance that the Heavens gave me!"


    "The Heavens will punish you sooner orter for your sins!""Humph! Even so, you won''t live to see that day!" Ninth Uncleughed coldly, then walked up to drag Tang Doudou again.


    Although Tang Doudou had recovered some strength, it was still far from enough to escape, so she couldn''t do anything as Ninth Uncle dragged her towards the top of the meteorite.


    The meteorite was round, but due to its size, the top still seemed like t ground. There was arge hole in the meteorite that was pitch ck and gave off a cold air.


    It didn''t seem very simr to the small holes at the side. It seemed to have been chiseled out by someone, there were dig marks near the side.


    However, meteorites had high metallic content. There was no way it could be dug into that easily. This Ninth Uncle sure was strong, to have been able to dug out such arge hole. However, the main question was, what did he make such arge hole for?


    It seemed that she would find out soon!


    Ninth Uncleughed strangely. "You must be wondering what this hole is for?"


    "Nope!" Even if she was, there was no way she''d tell him! Tang Doudou rolled her eyes, but before she even finished the motion, she felt the tug of gravity. She looked down in surprise and her soul got scared flying.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 359.1: Human or Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 359.1: Human or Ghost?</h4>


    Before she even had a chance to break out in cold sweat, she had already fallen into the hole and crashed to the ground. The hard meteorite almost deformed her poor butt.


    Fudge! Couldn''t he give a warning before doing something?


    Tang Doudou grimaced as she got back up. All she could see was ck. Normally, a person who was in the darkness would be able to see light very well even if there was only a tiny amount of it, but unexpectedly, even when she looked up, all she could see was ck and there was no trace of Ninth Uncle who was still standing at the edge of the hole.


    "Hey! What exactly are you trying to do? Why did you throw me in here!? Hey! I''m talking to you! Are you there or not? Weren''t you going to kill me? Hurry up with it!" Tang Doudou started feeling around in the dark to move closer to the walls.


    Humans instinctively felt fear in the darkness.


    "Jeje, I told you that I wouldn''t let you die so easily. I''m going to torture you until you wish you were dead! Until you beg me to just kill you!"


    "You fricking psychopath!" cursed Tang Doudou. She was surprised. She had already moved backwards so many steps, so howe she still hadn''t made contact with the wall?


    It was seriously strange. No matter how big this hole was, it couldn''t berger than the meteorite, right?


    These ten steps covered a distance wayrger than the meteorite''s radius, so why hadn''t she hit the edge yet?


    "Psychopath? Humph, that''s right, I am a psychopath! So have fun down there. You''ll soon understand what a real psychopath is!" Right after Ninth Uncle said this, Tang Doudou felt like her surrounding were starting to sway.


    It was obviously Ninth Uncle''s doing, but beyond that she had no idea what was about to happen. She stared at the darkness warily. Suddenly, she recalled that the chest she was carrying seemed to have some rolled torches.


    Ninth Uncle had been in too much of a rush to kill her, so he didn''t even notice that she was carrying a chest.


    That was fortunate, because Tang Doudou would rather die than lose the chest. She opened the chest and dug through it. Baili Yu was the one who had ced the rolled torches into the chest before he left. He knew that she tended to forget important things so even made sure to ce several inside.


    When she got one, she carefully closed the chest again before blowing on the rolled torch until it lit up.


    However, a strange incident urred. Right after the torch lit up, it crackled for barely a few seconds before it abruptly went out like someone had blown it out.


    The moment this thought emerged, it just kept growing.


    Could it be that there was someone else here?


    Tang Doudou recalled that pile of rotting corpses she saw outside. Could it be that those people had died in here, then Ninth Uncle pulled them out of here and just threw them in that pile?


    When her thoughts arrived at this point, she started holding her breath. It waspletely instinctive, she had no idea why she did so since it wasn''t like she was facing a ghost. In addition, she had already called out so that person was already aware of her presence, so what use was there in holding her breath?


    However, these things weren''t the main problem. The first thing she had to do right now was light up the torch again in order to get a clear look at the surroundings. She couldn''t help but be frightened by the fact that she knew nothing about this ce.


    She took a few steps back again. Suddenly, an almost lifeless voice appeared in the darkness. "Stop backing away. There''s no end to this ce."


    There was no end?


    That wasn''t possible!


    "Were you the one that blew out my torch earlier?" Tang Doudou felt relieved to find that someone else was here even though that person sounded very exhausted. Two people were at the very least better than one.


    However, that person didn''t respond to her, making it seem as if the voice she heard earlier was just a hallucination.


    "Are you still there?" After facing silence for a while, Tang Doudou tried asking again.


    That person still didn''t speak. After waiting for a long time, Tang Doudou came up with an idea. "If you aren''t going to talk, I''m going to light up the torch again!"


    If it had been that person who put out the torch, he would definitely stop her from lighting it again.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she looked in the direction of the torch attentively as she carefully blew it until it lit. However, as the bit of light illuminated the darkness with a hazy yellow glow, she discovered that, to her astonishment, there was no one around!


    There wasn''t even a trace of a ghost.


    Who exactly was it that had been talking to her?


    Tang Doudou walked forward, then turned around. Not far from where she was standing was the wall of the meteorite. If she had taken just one step backwards, she would''ve made contact with the wall.


    However, that voice had told her that there was no end to this ce. It was seriously strange.


    It didn''t matter though, her main priority was to get out of here first.


    Right at this time, there was the sound of blowing again. The torch she was holding flickered, then went out.


    This time, Tang Doudou saw what happened clearly. The torch had gone out on its own, there hadn''t been anyone blowing it!


    "Fudge! No way that there''s really a ghost, right!?" When Tang Doudou recalled that she hadn''t been able to see anyone earlier, she started getting scared. As she muttered worriedly, she started backing towards the wall again. However, another strange incident urred. She walked straight towards where she saw the wall earlier, but she didn''t make contact with it.


    She felt about to fall apart.


    "Stop wasting your energy. If you conserve your strength, you''ll be able to live for a couple more days." That voice appeared again.


    Tang Doudou hastily asked, "Are you a human or a ghost? Why didn''t I see you earlier?"


    That person seemed surprised by this as his originally lifeless voice now contained a bit of emotion. "You didn''t see me? I''ve been right in front of you this entire time though?"


    His words made Tang Doudou break out in cold sweat. "Th-that, no way right?"That person said angrily, "Why would I lie?"


    Tang Doudou was about to pee her pants. "B-but I really didn''t see you!?"


    "Wait!"


    Wait for what? Tang Doudou was at a loss. This person didn''t sound like a ghost, but when she lit the torch earlier, she really didn''t see anyone. She wasn''t blind. Although it was dark, there was no way she would miss someone that''s right in front of her, right?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 359.2: Human or Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 359.2: Human or Ghost?</h4>


    Since that person wasn''t speaking, it fell silent again. Soon though, Tang Doudou heard heavy breathinge from not far in front of her. It sounded like the panting of someone doing heavy exercise.


    "Is that you?" Tang Doudou tried to light up the torch again to get a look, but that person stopped her.


    "Don''t light up that thing. I can''t look at light."


    Tang Doudou asked, astonished, "Why?"


    "After being in the darkness for too long, light burns the eyes like fire." That person''s tone was very sad.


    "Are you really a person?"


    "I''ve already talked to you too much. It''s up to you whether you want to believe, I won''t repeat myself. In any case, anyone that stays here who doesn''t die will be like me." When that person saw that Tang Doudou still didn''t believe him, his voice became emotionless again.


    From the looks of it, this person was very familiar with this ce. If she got to know this person more, she might be able to learn more about this ce and Ninth Uncle''s motives.


    "No, no, I believe you! I do!" said Tang Doudou hastily.


    That person just said, "It''s up to you whether you believe or not. If it weren''t for the fact that he said he''d allow you to know the meaning of a true psychopath, I wouldn''t have bothered with you."


    Tang Doudou silently remarked that it made a lot more sense even as she asked, "Why would you bother with me do to this?"


    "Haha." That person''sugh was chilling. "Because I''m bored."


    Fudge!


    How could she have forgotten that they were in a hole inside a sinkhole? Even if this person was human, his mental state definitely wasn''t normal.


    However, the good thing was that this person still hasn''t exhibited any weird symptoms.


    So this conversation could still be continued.


    However, the light swaying of the surroundings was starting to get stronger. Tang Doudou didn''t know what Ninth Uncle intended to do, but she had already given up on the situation. She''d just deal with things as they came.


    She felt for her t bag of pickled plums. Hopefully, Baili Yiling and Mu Ye would be able to see that trail of pickled plums.


    "Ahem, is that so?" Tang Doudou sat down on the ground and started revolving her energy to recover her inner strength. "How long have you been here?"


    "I don''t know," said that person. Then he added, "I''ve forgotten. But it''s been a very very long time."


    "When I came in earlier, I saw that there were a lot of corpses outside. Were they people that died in here?"


    That person was silent for a long while. Then he seemed tough. "He actually put the corpses outside? He sure is fearless. If someone found them, he''d die countless deaths."


    Tang Doudoutched onto this topic, "Do you know what exactly he''ll be doing? I want to be mentally prepared."


    "Mentally prepared? I''d advise you to give up preparing and just leave before he actually does anything to you."


    "I also want to leave, but that''s easy to say and not so easy to do."


    "It''s not hard to leave," said that person.


    Tang Doudou was skeptical. If it was easy, why had he been trapped here for so long?


    That person seemed to guess what she was thinking. "I don''t want to leave."


    "Since you came from outside, you''ve definitely seen what this thing is. It''s not very tall. With your qinggong, you''ll be able to fly out. As for whether you''ll be recaptured once you get out will depend on your luck. If you''re lucky, he won''t be guarding outside and your chances of escape will be 100%. If he is guarding outside and you can beat him or outrun him, your chances will be 50%. If you fail, then your fate will be having your meridians and limbs crushed before being thrown back in here."


    When that person got to hisst sentence, his voice filled with intense hatred. Tang Doudou immediately realized why he said that it was easy to escape, but he didn''t want to escape.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t try, but that he did and failed. His limbs and meridians had been ruined. That was why he would be so tired from moving that he''d pant to catch his breath.


    "With how much he hate me, he definitely wouldn''t leave until he sees with his own eyes that I''m barely a breath away from death." Tang Doudou shook her head helplessly, then started walking forward in order to figure out where exactly that person was.


    She finally understood why she didn''t see the person earlier. The first reason was because there was only a brief moment of light. The second was that the person''s limbs were crushed, so he definitely wasn''t standing. This means that while she was looking around, the person in front of her had been lying on the ground with his eyes shut tight. He only used his inner strength or some other method to extinguish the rolled torch once she turned around to look at the wall.


    So the question was, why couldn''t she find the rock wall even though she had seen it earlier?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 360.1: Pray For Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 360.1: Pray For Yourself</h4>


    Just as she was about to ask that person about this, the entire meteorite started shaking violently. It was so bad that she couldn''t even sit.


    She tried standing up and almost fell several times. When she did fall in the end, unexpectedly, she ended up crashing into the wall behind her.


    The solid and slightly cold sensation practically moved her to tears. People who haven''t experienced being inplete darkness before wouldn''t understand this feeling. Even when you knew that there was nothing around, you couldn''t help but feel like things were approaching you and that something was staring at you from the darkness.


    So the solid feel of the stone wall gave a sensation of stability and safety, it was something to lean against.


    "It''s about to start. Since you won''t leave, then just pray for yourself!" said that person coldly before falling silent.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered with him at this point. She edged closer to the wall and looked around in warily. After reconsidering several times, she once again blew the torch until it lit.


    She was fricking a normal person that only felt safe in ces with light. She was already halfway scared to death, so telling her not to ignite any light in this situation was torture!


    Once the torch lit up, the first thing she did was to swept the torch towards the ground. However, what she saw scared her even more. There was no one there! There was no one around at all.


    "Hey, hey! Why did you disappear again?" When Tang Doudou wasn''t able to find that person, she turned to look behind her instead. She loosened a breath in relief when she found that the wall behind her looked to be the same material as the meteorite.


    There was definitely a reason why she hadn''t been able to make contact with the stone wall in the darkness earlier. Baili Yiling had told her the moment they got here that these people were very skilled with traps. Could it be that this Ninth Uncle set up some sort of system in here too?


    Then what experiment had he been talking about?


    Tang Doudou waspletely confused. She had no idea what Ninth Uncle was trying to do.


    Meanwhile, that person had disappeared like he had never existed. His appearance was strange from the start, and his disappearance was just as baffling.


    However, she didn''t have the time to go look for that person. The ground beneath her feet was starting to shake again like there was an earthquake.


    She hastily started jumping upwards along the wall. She was hoping to climb onto the wall in order to avoid the unstable ground, but something she never imagined happened again. As she was scaling the wall, the wall suddenly disappeared!


    Too many unexinable things have happened in this short period of time so she was already no longer as sensitive to it. Without the wall to lend footing, she soon fell back down. The shaking had stopped but she wasn''t relieved at all because her intuition told her that what came next would be even more troublesome.


    On the other hand, Ah Jie had led Baili Yiling to search a lot of ces, but there was no trace of Tang Doudou having been in those ces. Baili Yiling was getting more and more worried. At the same time, she started suspecting that Ah Jie wasn''t bringing her to the right ces.


    The sinkhole was enormous. Even if a person walked for several days straight, it still wasn''t possible to cover all the ces. If Ah Jie had led her towards the wrong direction, by the time she came to realize it and tried to turn back, it would already be toote.


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts arrived at this point, she decided that she couldn''t keep that matter secret anymore. Hopefully, she''d still make it in time by revealing it now. As for the consequences, she didn''t have time to worry about it.


    "Ah Jie! It''d be terrible if we don''t find Sister-in-Law soon!"


    Ah Jie feigned an expression of concern and consoled her, "Eldest Miss, the situation probably isn''t as bad as you think. I heard that Young Madam is the martial arts alliance head. Since she was able to be the alliance head, her martial arts is definitely strong. She''s probably already escaped from whatever it is that dyed her and is currently hiding somewhere, waiting for us."


    Humph! Baili Yiling inwardly sneered. Ah Jie''s words were trulyughable. He heard?


    With how many scouts they had stationed in the outside world, how could they have missed the news that Sister-in-Law didn''t really know martial arts? Did he think she was a three-year-old, to use this shoddy reason to try and dissuade her?


    "What if though? And Sister-in-Law''s current condition is unusual too..."


    This caught Ah Jie''s attention and he asked, "What''s wrong with Young Madam?"


    Baili Yiling acted troubled and hesitant. "It''s nothing. Big Brother told me not to tell anyone, but I''m really worried about Sister-in-Law. After all... she''s not the only one in danger right now!"


    Although Baili Yiling hadn''t said it clearly, Ah Jie immediately understood what she meant.


    He walked up excitedly and grabbed her shoulders, his eyes glowing with intense light. "Eldest Miss, you''re saying... you''re saying that Young Madam has conceived?"


    Baili Yiling hastily stepped back to dodge Ah Jie''s grasp with a flustered expression. "Don''t make things up. That''s not what I meant!"


    "Eldest Miss, what need is there for you to keep this from us? We''re all of the same family after all." The more Baili Yiling tried to conceal it, the more certain Ah Jie became that this was true. If this was the case, he couldn''t dy things any longer. He had to hurry and find Ninth Uncle to tell him about this. Hopefully Ninth Uncle still hadn''t made his move yet. If he did, the consequences would be terrible.


    Although Baili Yiling acted very flustered, she had actually been observing Ah Jie''s expression carefully this entire time. When she saw his expression turn serious, she knew that this was working.


    "If something happens to Sister-in-Law, how am I supposed to exin it to Big Brother? I''ve promised Big Brother that I would definitely take good care of them! I''m so useless!"


    Ah Jie heard her words of self-me, but he wasn''t really paying attention. The only thought on his mind right now was to go find Ninth Uncle, so he said, "We''re already searched so many ces without any result, so that person probably didn''t flee in this direction. Rather than search aimlessly, I think it would be better to head back to the tribe to gather a group of people to search. It''d be faster to search with more people!"Baili Yiling hesitated for a while, then agreed to the idea. Following that, the two of them rushed back to the tribe.


    When they got back, Baili Yiling discovered that the people who had headed back earlier hadn''t turned the traps off at all. Although she was angry, she could only pretend that she hadn''t noticed anything. Ah Jie quickly said that he was going to gather the tribesmen, then disappeared.


    Baili Yiling naturally didn''t sit down to wait for him and instead, followed him. She saw that he went to close all the traps first before putting on the Saint Tribe''s distinctive ck robe. Following that, with a few leaps, he left the ce where the tribe lived.


    Right after Ah Jie had turned off the traps, Mu Ye who had been held back by a dangerous trap finally escaped. His clothing were torn beyond recognition and his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    He stayed where he was and looked around. Suddenly, he noticed the pickled plums on the ground and his gaze sharpened. An instantter, his figure soared forward like an owl.


    He followed the trail all the way to theke where the trail ended.


    He stopped next to theke and walked around several times. Just as he was about to jump into theke to search, he discovered the one-eyed creature in theke and instinctively shuffled back. With this, the creature came into clearer view.


    He immediately gave up on the idea of looking in theke. He recognized this species. Although it had strong offensive power, it didn''t eat meat, hence Tang Doudou definitely hadn''t been thrown in theke. She was somewhere else!


    When Mu Ye came to this conclusion, he ran into the forest. He passed by the ce Tang Doudou had entered several times, and in the end, missed and started heading further away.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 360.2: Pray For Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 360.2: Pray For Yourself</h4>


    The troublesome and scary event finally happened when Tang Doudou''s nerves were so high strung they were about to snap. When the torch in her hand went out once again, in thest instant before the light went out, she saw something staring at her with bloodthirsty and starving eyes.


    She immediately recalled the wolf that seemed to be Shen Moru''s pet, Ah Meng!


    Although Ah Meng hadn''t looked at her with such a starved expression, she had seen simr bloodthirst in its eyes.


    Tang Doudou felt that she would prefer to face Ninth Uncle over a vicious animal since for better or for worse, Ninth Uncle was human. Although he seemed inhumane, he had desires. As long as she figured out what he wanted, she could use it against him.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she stomped hard on the ground and leapt straight up. That person wasn''t wrong, this hole wasn''t veryrge. It was only unusually dark, perhaps due to some strange property of the meteorite.


    She left the hole almost instantly, but a pair of withered hands suddenly grabbed her ankle and yanked her down.


    Crap. Tang Doudou knew things were bad, but she told herself to stay calm. She quickly blew the rolled torch until it lit up again, then swept it towards the thing that had grabbed her ankle.


    Although the rolled torch didn''t create a lot of light, as that person had said, any creature that stayed in the darkness too long would feel scorching pain from seeing just the tiniest bit of light.


    There was no way that this creature had been dropped in from outside. Ninth Uncle had probably started raising it in here since a long time ago. The people she saw earlier had probably died at this thing''s hands as well. As for why that person was still alive, she didn''t have the time to worry about that.


    Fire was effective against that creature. When she swung the torch towards it, it shied away like it had been burned.


    At the same time, Tang Doudou got a clear look at the creature and she immediately screamed, "My God!"


    She kicked the creature''s head and sent it crashing back into the bottom of the hole. With the same momentum, she managed to fly out of the hole.


    When shended, she quickly looked around warily. Ninth Uncle wasn''t around, so she hastily started moving towards the entrance. After a few steps though, a figure walked in.


    Who else could it be but Ninth Uncle?


    Ninth Uncle''s expression was dark and sinister. "Who would''ve thought that you''d actually try to escape?"


    Tang Doudou silently replied, it wasn''t like she was dumb. With a scary creature like that inside, would she stay there to wait until that creature tore her apart?


    However, she couldn''t say this out loud. She forced augh and said, "Ninth Uncle, what need is there for you to do this? You just don''t want Baili Yu and I to be together, right? You can just tell that to me straight! There''s no need to go through so much trouble. It''s seriously not good for anyone. Think about it, if Baili Yu finds out that you guys killed me, it''d definitely affect your rtionship. Personally, I think that it''s really not worth it to ruin everything just because of me!


    "Moreover, for better or for worse, I''m the young city lord of Cloud City, the martial arts alliance head. If something ends up happening to me, everyone in the martial artsmunity will be looking for Baili Yu to get an exnation. That would make things even more troublesome. And there''s the fact that my master has a bad temper and really good martial arts. If Baili Yu ends up getting injured by my master, it''d be bad for you guys as well, no?"


    "Humph! You''re just trying to get me to let you go! Keep dreaming!" Ninth Uncle didn''t take in any of Tang Doudou''s words at all. He slowly advanced towards her. "Didn''t you want to escape? Let''s see how you''ll escape once I crush your limbs!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: Was the person who had been talking with her also the creature that attacked her? I hope the author eventually does address all these mysteries.

 Chapter 361.1: He’s Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 361.1: He''s Arrived</h4>


    Tang Doudou didn''t try to deny it and actually admitted it openly. "That''s right. I want you to let me go. I don''t want to die yet.""You''re sure honest." Ninth Uncle gave a cold humph.


    Tang Doudou said with augh, "Why don''t you reconsider my suggestion?"


    "Humph! I only want you to die! Why go through all that trouble if your death could solve everything?"


    Fudge! Seriously nothing gets through to this guy!


    Tang Doudou silently cursed as she edged backwards. She continued persuading with a smile, "Ninth Uncle, we really can just sit down to discuss this properly. It''s not like death is the only solution to this problem.""Give up on your flowery antics, I know you''re just trying to buy yourself more time so that stinkin'' girl, Baili Yiling, cane save you. You should just give up! She''ll never be able to find this ce!" Ninth Uncleughed coldly. He had already cornered Tang Doudou and now, was slowly reaching out for her neck.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled and used her inner strength to dodge nimbly to the side. She rapidly backed alway in the direction of the exit of the cave. "If I disappear here, Yiling will definitely keep trying to find me. Even if all that''s left of me is my corpse, she''ll still find me!"


    "Then I''ll make it so you don''t have a corpse. I''ll make you disappear entirely from this world!" Ninth Uncle crackled. "That one-eyed fish in theke loves eating corpses!"


    Tang Doudou recalled that creature''s ice-like blue eye and shuddered. She couldn''t even have an intact corpse when she died? Why were the Heavens so cruel to her?


    When she saw the bloodthirsty yfulness in Ninth Uncle''s eyes, she started mourning for herself. She wouldn''t be able to buy much more time, but not a single sign of salvation has shown up. Could it be that this was really going to be herst day?


    "Ah!" Just as this thought shed through her mind, Ninth Uncle abruptly attacked. His nails were as sharp as steel nails. Tang Doudou hastily dodge and kicked a nearby stctite to use it to block Ninth Uncle''s next attack.


    However, Ninth Uncle crushed the stctite to pieces with one hand. As the stctite shattered, Tang Doudou was also blown back by Ninth Uncle''s profound inner strength and staggered back.


    She couldn''t win again him, she had to run!


    When Tang Doudou came to this decision, her figure immediately turned into a blur as she flew out of the cave. Ninth Uncle hadn''t been expecting for her qinggong to be this good. By the time he reacted, Tang Doudou had already reached the entrance of the cave. However, he didn''t seem flustered and just chased after her calmly.


    When Tang Doudou got out of the cave and didn''t see Ninth Uncle chasing after her, she was puzzled. However, an instantter, she heard movement and her expression rapidly changed. She hastily picked a random direction and started running as if her life depended on it.


    Once Ninth Uncle exited the cave, he stopped chasing and started making a strange call as if he was summoning something. The surrounding earth soon started rustling. Tang Doudou, who was in the forest, immediately noticed that something was wrong. When she looked carefully, she discovered that brightly colored snakes were all around her.


    Her face paled and she hastily moved towards the ground.


    Right before shended, she saw that the ground was filled with snakes as well.


    This was definitely Ninth Uncle''s doing. Tang Doudou''s face was deathly pale. If it had been something else, she''d be able to deal with it, but she was terrified of these soft and wiggly things. Just the sight of them made her legs go weak, there was no way she could bring herself to make contact with them.


    Without anything to jump off of, she couldn''t keep flying. Her expression filled with panic when she saw that she was about tond on top of those snakes. Suddenly, she recalled the torches in the chest. Snakes liked the cool and were afraid of fire.


    She hastily took out a rolled torch and blew it until it lit up, then threw it towards the withered branches on the ground. The branches immediately burst into mes and the snakes hastily slithered away.


    Tang Doudou used her inner strength and forcefully changed directions in midair tond in that direction.


    It was only after shended that she learned how truly terrifying her current situation was.


    There were snakes as far as the eye could see. Although a bit of open space had been made by the fire, after a strange cry sounded, the snakes started moving towards the mes without fear again.


    Tang Doudou started to panic. If things went on like this, these snakes would reach her in a few seconds.


    Right after this thought urred to her, she felt something cold on her leg, followed by a smooth and cool sensation. When she looked down, she saw that a small green snake was wrapped around her ankle. She screamed and hastily picked up a burning branch to push that snake off. She panicked too much, so although the snake had been pushed off, she also fell down and her clothes made contact with the mes and started burning.


    Tang Doudou wanted to cry, but didn''t have the tears. She quickly ripped off the corner that was burning up and threw it towards the snakes.


    The snakes retreated to avoid the mes, but soon flooded forward again. The dense crowd of snakes soon crushed and extinguished the fire.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she was hit was severe dizziness and almost passed out. The Heavens wanted her to die, didn''t they!?


    But no, she couldn''t die! She wanted to be with Baili Yu! She wanted to enjoy the passing of the seasons with him, start a restaurant with him... and have a bunch of fat brats with him.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she seemed to abruptly gain a lot more courage and her brain started working much faster. These snakes were clearly afraid of fire, it was that strange cry that was making them fearlessly approach.


    So she quickly pulled down more branches from the nearby tree and made the fire even bigger in order to buy a little more time.


    This was only a temporary measure since there were seriously too many snakes, the fire would be put out by them sooner orter.


    Tang Doudou hid behind the fire. At the very least, she got a little more time to think.


    There were many ways to deal with snakes, but they were all useless right now since she didn''t have the necessary tools.


    The only tool she had was this fire.


    But how was she supposed to use it to escape?


    Suddenly, a daring thought urred to her. She was about to discard it when she changed her mind and gritted her teeth. For the sake of surviving, she''d risk it!


    She then picked up a ratherrge burning stick from the fire and with a quick jump, leapt towards the top of a tree. As she was getting closer to the tree, she quickly swept the branch towards the dense cluster of snakes on the tree. Those snakes immediately shied away from the fire and fell from the tree, leaving a temporary open space.


    Tang Doudounded precisely in that space. Although there were still snakes hanging above her, she had no choice but to endure it as she used the branch to start a fire on the tree.


    Most of the trees in this forest had a lot of dried and withered leaves since no one seemed to maintain this ce, so the tree soon caught fire.


    She used this method to light the trees one by one. At the start, some of the fires would be immediately put out by the snakes, but the snakes couldn''t keep up with her speed and the fire in the forest soon got out of control.


    The smoke could be seen from a distance away.


    Ninth Uncle frowned when he saw and his eyes turned cold. She was seeking death!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 361.2: He’s Arrived?

    <h4>Chapter 361.2: He''s Arrived?</h4>


    That strange cry suddenly changed and those snakes withdrew like the tide, disappearing in barely a blink. If it weren''t for the fact that there were still some burnt corpses of snakes on the ground, she would''ve thought that she had hallucinated the entire thing.


    Although the snakes were gone, Tang Doudou didn''t rx at all. She was certain that Ninth Uncle wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    Then she felt a burning sensation from her hand. She looked over, then hastily threw what was left of the burning branch away.


    She nced behind her at the burning forest. That smoke was dense enough to attract attention, hopefully Yiling would see.


    Just as she was thinking this, she suddenly heard the sharp whistling of wind. Following that, an intense bloody smell hit her. Before she had a chance to react, she had already been sent flying by that enormous force.


    She coughed out a mouthful of blood as she crashed into the ground. The acute pain from her abdomen almost caused her to faint.


    Her vision was blurred, but she could faintly make out the thing that had sent her flying. It was an enormous ck snake. It had cold eyes that were in the shape of upside-down triangles and it was currently towering above her and looking at her like she was a corpse.


    Tang Doudou vomited out several more mouthfuls of blood. Her head was so dizzy that she couldn''t even feel fear.


    So, this was the end? She lifted her head in despair. The enormous snake flicked its tongue and it swept past her ear. Following that, the snake opened its mouth wide and a disgustingly bloody stench hit Tang Doudou in the face as two sharp fangs extended.


    The snakes that had disappeared now reappeared. There wereyer uponyers of them and they seemed about to drown Tang Doudou.


    With this, even if Yiling came, she wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Tang Doudou epted her fate and closed her eyes as those cold snakes climbed onto her legs, arms, shoulders, face... As those fangs gradually approached her neck, she shifted the chest from her back to her arms and silently said:


    Baili Yu, goodbye!


    Hopefully there''s a next life. If there''s a next life...


    Suddenly, she frowned and sniffed, then she abruptly opened her eyes. Her pupils dted and she blurted out, "Baili Yu!"


    The most unexpected figure had actually appeared in front of her.


    Could this be a hallucination?


    Old people often said that people would see the ones they wanted to see the most right before they died. Was that what was happening? But why did it feel so real?


    The Baili Yu in front of her was wearing a crimson me-like garment as always and his eyes were unspeakably beautiful. However, those eyes were currently cold as ice. The sharp fangs were about to pierce the back of his head and the bloody wind caused strands of his hair to fly. He was facing her. His lips parted softly and he said gently, "I''m sorry, Doudou. I camete."


    Right after he said this, petals filled the skies in a cruel yet beautiful sight. Baili Yu flipped his palm and sent a strike backwards, and the ck snake was sent flying into the forest.


    He helped up Tang Doudou, who was still in aplete daze. Baili Yu''s expression wasplicated. "Doudou?"


    Tang Doudou came back to her senses. She had realized by now that she wasn''t hallucinating, but she still couldn''t figure out why he was here. And how he had managed to make it with such good timing?


    "You, didn''t you..." She suddenly seemed to recall something and cried out delightedly, "Big evil spirit, you''ve recovered your memories?"


    Baili Yu wiped away the blood at the corner of her lips as he replied with a slight smile, "En."


    "That''s great!" Tang Doudou smiled in relief. Who cared why he had managed to make it or why he was here as long as he was here by her side! As long as he was here, there was nothing to be afraid of!


    She threw herself into his arms and rubbed her face against his chest happily. Suddenly, she recalled the current situation and lifted her head to say, "That Ninth Uncle wants to kill me!"


    "I know." Baili Yu''s smile didn''t fade in the least, but it turned from gentle to murderous. "This isn''t the right time to deal with them. Let''s go find Yiling and leave this ce first."


    She was quite severely injured and her face waspletely pale. From the looks of it, it has affected the child. If they didn''t hurry and find someone to treat her...


    Baili Yu didn''t dare to continue thinking along these lines. He lifted Tang Doudou and disappeared into the forest amid the flower petals.


    The ck snake howled in pain. As the flower petals gradually disappeared, countless snake corpses were left on the ground. When Ninth Uncle arrived and saw this, his expression turned dark. Who!? Who was it that saved that damned wretch!?


    Baili Yiling was following after Ah Jie when suddenly, countless flower petals flew past her from the back. She hastily covered her face to block the petals. When she got a clear look at the the person behind her, joy immediately appeared on her face and she started running towards the petals.


    She couldn''t suppress her relief and joy at seeing that crimson red figure standing at the entrance of the sinkhole. "Big Brother!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 362.1: Can’t Keep That Child

    <h4>Chapter 362.1: Can''t Keep That Child</h4>


    However, the strong guilt soon crushed the feeling of joy. Baili Yiling stopped and lowered her head as she said, "Big Brother, I''m sorry."Tang Doudou poked her head out of Baili Yu''s arms. "Yiling, what''s wrong?"


    Baili Yiling was surprised and delighted to hear Tang Doudou''s voice. "Sister-in-Law, h-how, why... are you alright?"


    "I''m alright!" Tang Doudou didn''t want Baili Yu to worry so she did her best to endure her abdominal pain, but therge beads of sweat on her forehead still gave her away.


    "Yiling, bring this back to Huai City and wait for us to return." Baili Yu took off the chest Tang Doudou was carrying. This silly girl. Why did she insist on carrying such a heavy thing with her instead of just storing it somewhere safe? Didn''t she realize that the reason she hadn''t been able to move with her usual speed was because she was carrying this?


    Tang Doudou wanted to say something, but was stopped by Baili Yu''s gentle look. "Believe in Yiling, she''ll take good care of it. There''s still a lot of things that need to be dealt with so there''s no time to cure the poison for the time being."


    As Baili Yiling moved up to take the chest, she saw that Tang Doudou''s pallor was off. She felt that it was her fault, so she immediately vowed, "Sister-in-Law, don''t worry. As long as Yiling is still breathing, Yiling will definitely protect this chest and won''t let even the slightest thing happen to it."


    Tang Doudou was still worried, but she swallowed back her words and nodded. "Then let''s hurry and leave this ce!"


    Baili Yu nodded. "Yiling, I''m going to borrow Little Bell, so head back to Huai City some other way."


    "Alright!"


    Once the three of them got out of the sinkhole, Baili Yiling called for Little Bell. When Little Bell saw Baili Yu, he reacted with even more excitement than he did when he saw Baili Yiling, causing Baili Yiling to be a bit speechless. Tang Doudou was also surprised. Could it be that Little Bell knew Baili Yu?


    Although time was pressing, Baili Yu still exined when he saw Tang Doudou''s puzzled look. "I was the one that raised Little Bell. I had raised him with the intent of giving him to Yiling."


    So it was like that.


    Baili Yu lifted Tang Doudou and jumped onto Little Bell with her. He turned towards Baili Yiling and said with a serious expression, "It won''t be easy to get back this time, so be careful.""Don''t worry, Big Brother. Yiling will definitely be careful." Baili Yiling put the chest on her back, then looked towards the bottom of the sinkhole. "Big Brother, Sister-in-Law, you guys should be careful too. Yiling will leave first then!"


    Then she started running in the direction of Huai City.


    Baili Yu was puzzled when Baili Yiling nced down before leaving, so he looked as well and saw Mu Ye below in the sinkhole. His expression changed slightly, then he smiled and wrapped his arms around Tang Doudou tightly. "Wife, hold on tight."


    Tang Doudou was still struggling with the pain so she didn''t notice his slight change. When she heard this, she hastily reached out and wrapped her arms around Baili Yu''s neck and pressed her face into his chest.


    Little Bell flew forward like the wind. Tang Doudou had a lot of questions to ask Baili Yu, but as she listened to his strong heartbeat, she was soon lulled off to sleep by the rhythmic andforting sound.


    Baili Yu nced down at her worriedly, then urged Little Bell to go even faster. They soon disappeared in the forest.


    Mu Ye got out of the sinkhole and looked coldly at the two traces left on the ground. After a few moments, he started following the trail of hooves.


    Not long after he left, Ninth Uncle also arrived at the site. He stood there with an unreadable expression on his face and half a flower petal pinched between his fingers.


    Ah Jie was behind him. He didn''t see the flower petal in Ninth Uncle''s hand and panted as he reported, "Ninth Uncle, that woman''s pregnant."


    Ninth Uncle''s expression changed greatly and he staggered backwards. "How''s that possible?"


    "I only heard just now from Baili Yiling. It''s Baili Yu''s child," said Ah Jie while observing Ninth Uncle''s expression.


    Ninth Uncle''s expression turned serious. "How could they possibly have a child? Even if that child is born, it''ll just be a monster! This won''t do. I can''t allow that child to be born!"


    Ah Jie was stunned. Why would Ninth Uncle say this?


    Could it be that Baili Yu having a child wasn''t something to celebrate?


    Everyone knew that Baili Yu didn''t have long to live, but he had the purest Saint Tribe blood flowing through his veins. If he had a child, that child would definitely also have the purest Saint Blood and would live longer than Baili Yu. As long as they instruct the child the way they had instructed Baili Yu, their tribe would definitely be able to resurrect and be as glorious as before!


    So why was Ninth Uncle saying this?


    Could it be that there was some other secret? But he had never heard anything regarding this.


    Although Ah Jie was very confused, Ninth Uncle had no intention of exining and just said coldly, "Have the nsmen put out the fire in the forest, then take advance of the chaos to capture some people and throw them in the Demonic Corpse Hole. I''m going to head out. Don''t let outsiders into the sinkhole, understood?"


    Why wasn''t Ninth Uncle exining things? Ah Jie knew that Ninth Uncle was definitely going to chase after Tang Doudou. When it urred to him that Ninth Uncle would likely kill Tang Doudou and the child in her belly, he became ufortable. Could it be that Ninth Uncle was going to drag the entire n down with him just because of that grudge?


    When Ah Jie didn''t respond, Ninth Uncle nced towards him coldly. "I''ll exin things to you once I get back. For now, go mobilize the nsmen. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    Ah Jie stiffened when he heard the murderous intent in Ninth Uncle''s voice. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and hastily entered the sinkhole again.


    However, right before he left, he nced onest time at Ninth Uncle''s back, then turned and disappeared into the forest inside the sinkhole.


    When Ninth Uncle saw that Ah Jie had left, he finally lifted the petal to look at it. It was definitely Baili Yu''s Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms. If it weren''t for the fact that the ck snake stopped one piece, he never would''ve guessed that Baili Yu was the one that rescued Tang Doudou.


    He had taken a look at the ck snake''s condition. It seemed that Baili Yu''s martial arts had improved by quite a bound again. In addition, it was likely that he hadn''t struck the snake away with all his strength, so in reality, his martial arts was already at a level that no one could trulyprehend.


    Ninth Uncle didn''t immediately chase after Baili Yu and reconsidered his next course of action multiple times before leaving in a different direction. He had to find help.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 362.2: Can’t Keep That Child

    <h4>Chapter 362.2: Can''t Keep That Child</h4>


    Baili Yu knew that Mu Ye was following after them and would soon catch up, but since he was worried about Tang Doudou''s body, he slowed down the horse.


    He was heading towards Azure Valley. The road was long, and he was worried that Tang Doudou''s health wouldn''t be able to hold up the entire way. Hence, when they got near a city, he had Little Bell turn back and jumped over the city walls with Tang Doudou. After getting to an inn, he went and got the medicine Nan Maner prescribed and simmered it. He woke Tang Doudou up and had her drink it, then bought meat porridge and fed it to her spoon by spoon.


    Baili Yu was struck with guilt as he took in Tang Doudou''s pale face. He was to me for not taking care of her.


    She was pregnant, but because of him, she had to rush around so much and ended up so fatigued. Whenever Baili Yu thought of this, he would find it hard to breathe. He wanted to tell Tang Doudou the truth, but he didn''t know how to start. Who would''ve ever thought that he, who has always done everything he wanted to, would find it difficult to say something?


    However, she would find out about this sooner orter. It would be best to wait until they settled down somewhere safe, then slowly tell her.


    So for the sake of her health, it was still best not to say it yet.


    "Doudou, we''ll be heading to Azure Water Valley now. Can you hold up?" He had recalled a lot of things after recovering his memories and came to realize how truly terrible Tang Doudou''s current situation was. It was so bad that he couldn''t even pause to deal with any other matters and had rushed back to Huai City to look for Tang Doudou. When he found out from Jun Xin that Yiling had taken Tang Doudou somewhere, he rushed here to the sinkhole. It was fortunate that he hadn''t wasted any time, if he had been just a stepte...


    Tang Doudou smiled wryly. "I can hold up, but why are we going to Azure Water Valley?"


    "Cang Baicao is there." Baili Yu gently stroked her cheeks that had be sallow since thest time he saw her. The first time he had seen her, her cheeks were full and had a healthy flush, but now, because of him, she had gotten so much skinnier.


    He felt overwhelmed by guilt again and his eyes filled with regret and tenderness. " Doudou, I''ll never let anyone hurt you again."


    Tang Doudou replied with augh, "Why are you saying things like this all of a sudden?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Senior Cang, so we might as well go to Azure Water Valley. Then I''d be able to ask where Su Yi went too. So many things have happened to the martial arts alliance, but he didn''t show up at all. It seriously strange." Tang Doudou furrowed his brows. "And that Yun Hai. He''s seriously impossible to understand."


    "Perhaps Yun Hai is no longer Yun Hai." Baili Yu sighed. "You should rest up. I''ll go look for a carriage. I''ll tell you about everything once you get a little better. The most urgent issue right now is your health."


    After saying that, Baili Yu got up and made to head out, but Tang Doudou hastily grabbed his sleeve. He looked at her, puzzled. Tang Doudou asked hesitantly, "Baili Yu, what exactly is wrong with my body? Did I catch some sort of illness? Or is it that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance ring up again? Am I..."


    "Don''t overthink, you''re just exhausted from traveling too much. In addition, you received so many scares and got such a severe internal injury, so you need careful care to recover. Azure Water Valley is still pretty safe right now, that¡¯s why I want to bring you to Azure Water Valley." Baili Yu said this with almost no hesitation, but in his heart, he apologized as he leaned over to kiss Tang Doudou before leaving.


    He didn''t see Tang Doudou''s brows furrow after he turned around. Why would Baili Yu lie to her?


    She had her hand pressed lightly against her abdomen. Earlier, she had clearly felt something move in her stomach.


    It was like, it was like a tiny hand.


    Tang Doudou was rmed by this thought and immediately shook her head. What kind of joke was that? Even if her current condition wasn''t as Baili Yu had said, there was still no way she was pregnant. Although she didn''t know much about the details of pregnancy, she still knew that there was no way her stomach could be so t five months into pregnancy.


    Unless her pregnancy was abnormal...


    But she and Baili Yu were normal, so why would the pregnancy be abnormal?


    These thoughts all shed through Tang Doudou''s head rapidly. After drinking the medicine, the pain from her abdomen had already decreased a lot, so she leaned against the head of the bed and soon fell deep asleep.


    There was one thing that Baili Yu had told the truth about. The attack from that snake had caused her a severe internal injury. Even now, she could feel pain stabs of pain from her chest whenever she inhaled.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was in a carriage.


    Tang Doudou lifted the curtain and Baili Yu immediately turned around. "When I got back to the inn, you were fast asleep, so I didn''t wake you up. How do you feel now?"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her aching chest. "I''m still alright, my chest just hurts a little."


    Baili Yu reached out with a smile and lifted her wrist. After a moment, he said, "While you were sleeping earlier, I transferred some of my inner strength into your body to adjust your blood flow. Once you rest a little more, your chest will stop hurting."


    "Baili Yu, where did you go after you left Green Maple City? How exactly did you recover your memories?" After getting enough sleep, Tang Doudou couldn''t suppress her questions anymore.


    Baili Yu smiled affectionately as he gently helped her out of the carriage and settled her down next to him. They seemed to return to the time when they were rushing back to Huai City from Hibiscus Garrison. As the carriage proceeded while creaking slightly, Baili Yu said with a smile, "I went to Wind Cloud Ind."


    "Hah?" Tang Doudou was stunned. "Why did you go somewhere so far away?"


    It was no wonder why he ended up being gone for so long. But how had he managed to rush back from Wind Cloud Ind so fast?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 363.1: Returned Once Again to Azure Water Valley

    <h4>Chapter 363.1: Returned Once Again to Azure Water Valley</h4>


    Baili Yu saw her confusion and he squeezed her hand as he exined, "Originally, I was nning to go back to Wind Cloud Ind to figure out the memories that kept surfacing in my mind, but on the way there, I encountered someone. It was that person who helped me recover my memories. Right after that, I started rushing back. When I heard from Jun Xin that Yiling was the one that went to get you, I knew that she had probably brought you to the tribe, that''s why I rushed after you two.


    "Don''t me Yiling, she didn''t know that the tribesmen would treat you that way. In this current situation, the ces where the Seven Great Saint Tribes have hidden themselves are the most secluded. She thought it would be the safest ce for you."


    Tang Doudouughed. "Why would I me her? Of course I know that she had done it for my sake. And even I never would''ve thought that your tribespeople hated me so much."


    When she recalled how Ninth Uncle had looked at her, she couldn''t help but shudder. It was fortunate that Baili Yu had made it in time, otherwise she''d probably be ripped apart by that torrent of snakes.


    Baili Yu sensed her fear and his heart ached. He pulled her into his arms and said, "Don''t be scared, you''re fine now. Nothing will ever happen to you again."


    Tang Doudou nodded as she leaned into his arms. "Was it Senior Cang that helped restore your memories?"


    "I didn''t lose my memories. Someone had sealed them with needles," continued Baili Yu, his tone slightly cold.


    "Who did it?" asked Tang Doudou. "Nangong Yan?"


    "She doesn''t have that ability." Based on what Senior Cang had said, that style seemed to be very simr to Mu Ye''s. However, Baili Yu didn''t tell Tang Doudou this out of consideration for her rtionship with Mu Ye. "However, for the time being, we still don''t know who did it. We still need to look into it more."


    "If it wasn''t Nangong Yan, who would it be?" Suddenly, she recalled that Lan Jia had been with Nangong Yan, so she told Baili Yu about it.


    However, Baili Yu didn''t seem surprised at all. "It''s normal that Lan Jia would be with her. After all, Nangong Yan is his only biological child aside from me.


    "But from the sounds of it, Lan Jia seemed to have lost his memories as well. If not, he would''ve recognized you even if you had the human skin mask on. There''s no way he would''ve let you go."Tang Doudou was aware of this as well. She gazed into the distance quietly for a while, then asked, "Big evil spirit, what do you n to do after this?"


    "You want to know?" Baili Yu held onto the reins with one hand as he wrapped his other arm around Tang Doudou''s waist. "I n to dissolve the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce and divide it among my subordinates. Afterwards, I''ll bring you to an remote little town and live with you there in seclusion, then we''ll have a bunch of chubby little kids."


    Wind quietly blew past. Tang Doudou was stunned and blinked disbelievingly as she looked towards Baili Yu. "Really? This is really what you n to do?"


    "Doudou, when have I ever lied to you?" Baili Yu pressed his forehead against hers. "Alright, it''s windy out so you should head in to rest."


    Tang Doudou lowered her head and replied with a soft ''en'' before heading back inside the carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage lowered, once again parting their lines of sight.


    Out of Baili Yu''s view, Tang Doudou sighed softly. She so wished that those words from earlier coulde true, but she was also aware that Baili Yu had way too many burdens. Words had no way of conveying all the responsibilities he had to shoulder.


    Although Baili Yu had smiled during the entire time he faced her, in his smiling and doting gaze, she could see deep worry.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 363.2: Returned Once Again to Azure Water Valley

    <h4>Chapter 363.2: Returned Once Again to Azure Water Valley</h4>


    The carriage leisurely proceeded for about half a month. During this entire time, Tang Doudou was mostly sleeping. She seemed to have regressed back to that earlier state and it seemed even worse than before too, so the worry on Baili Yu''s face became even deeper.


    Even when they reached Azure Water Valley, he didn''t wake Tang Doudou up and just carried her straight into the valley.


    Last time he came, those two doormen had stopped him, but this time, they respectfully invited him in saying that Senior Cang had been waiting for him.


    Baili Yu nodded, then walked into the Flying Eaves Pavilion that was built by the side of a cliff.


    Tang Doudou woke up. She rubbed the sleep from her eyes, then looked around and stretched. "What is this ce?"


    "Heh. Girl, you''ve forgotten my ce?" Senior Cang''s familiar voice appeared. Tang Doudou looked over with pleasant surprise and saw that Senior Cang was standing in the corridor and looking towards her with an affectionate smile.


    Then he looked towards Baili Yu and nodded towards him politely. "Baili gongzi, pleasee this way!"


    Baili Yu nodded and followed after him while carrying Tang Doudou.


    "Old Cang, this is where you went after you ran off from Cloud City?" Tang Doudou noticed that Cang Baicao''s way of walking was a little strange.


    Cang Baicao looked back and the strands of silver hair over his forehead bounced as heughed. "Haha, actually, no. I just happened to encounter Baili gongzi a few days ago, and then I came back to Azure Water Valley."


    Tang Doudou found those strands of silver hair painful to see. Although Cang Baicao was over sixty, he had always been very spirited and his hair had beenpletely ck without any strands of white. However, after just half a year, he seemed to have aged significantly, and as he walked, his back seemed much more stooped.


    What exactly had he been doing this past half a year?


    Seeming to sense her puzzled gaze, Cang Baicao nced back again and stroked his beard, which was now also white, with augh. "Girl, are you curious about what I''ve been doing this past half a year?"


    Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu. "Senior Cang, when I was leaving Cloud City, Bai Feiyun said that you left without saying goodbye. At that time, he had given me a book and the book had recorded how to cure the Hoarfrost Poison. Did you leave to investigate that?"


    "Girl, you should call me Old Cang after all. I''m more used to that." Cang Baicaoughed merrily, but then, he stopped smiling and replied mncholically, "That''s right. I left Cloud City to investigate the Hoarfrost Poison.


    "But unfortunately, I wasn''t able to get any results." When Senior Cang said this, his hair seemed to be even whiter.


    Tang Doudou was thinking that they had already gotten the way to cure the poison, so she switched to asking, "Then what about the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance? Before, you had said that my Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had been neutralized on its own, but when I went to Cerulean Mountain, I heard from the person who poisoned me that Disseminating Tassel Fragrance and Hoarfrost Poison were both incurable. In addition, he said that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance is still present in my body. Is this true?"


    "It''s true. I made an error in my diagnosis. After I left, I realized it and sent a message to let you know, but you had already left Cloud City. I had no choice but to leave Feiyun with the news. Could it be that Feiyun didn''t tell you?"


    When Tang Doudou saw Senior Cang''s expression, she asked, "Senior Cang, could it be that you''re not aware of what''s happened on the Jianghu recently?"


    Senior Cang''s expression turned serious. "What has happened now? After I left Cloud City, I paid visits to several old friends, but I hadn''t heard about anything big happening? What exactly happened?"


    It seemed that he really didn''t know, so Tang Doudou started filling him in on the recent events. After listening to all of it, Senior Cang remarked, "No wonder Baili gongzi''s memories had been sealed when I encountered him. So much had actually happened. However, girl, you said that you saw the city lord in Cerulean Mountain, is that true?"


    "If it weren''t for him, there was no way that Yiling and I would''ve been able to escape from Cerulean Mountain. There''s no way I''d mistake him. I just don''t know what exactly he took from Cerulean Mountain. Lately, the Jianghu has been in an uproar, but Cloud City had been deathly still. It''s not just Su Yi, the Murong family is abnormally silent as well.


    "In addition, Bai Feiyun has been giving me a really strange feeling. He doesn''t seem to be his usual self."


    "Something has happened to Feiyun as well?" Cang Baicao had been pushing open the door for them. His tone was filled with surprise when he heard this. "Girl, once you get better, I''ll head back to Huai City with you. I''ve pretty much watched over Feiyun from the time he was a child. He''s not bad at heart. If he''s changed, that means something big has definitely happened."


    Cang Baicao led the two into the room. He had Baili Yu settled Tang Doudou down, then he sat down next to the bed to check Tang Doudou''s pulse. When he found out about Tang Doudou''s pregnancy, he nced in shock towards Baili Yu, then quickly hid his surprise. As he observed her pulse, he discovered something else that was off.


    "Girl, why is there a new poison in your body? This poison is no less severe that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. What exactly is going on?" He had to get a clear answer to this, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make an urate diagnosis.


    Tang Doudou was stunned. She had been poisoned with something else? Why hadn''t she sensed anything?


    Cang Baicao could tell from her expression that she hadn''t been aware of this.


    Just as Cang Baicao was about to continue pressing her for answers, sounds of people fighting came from outside. Baili Yu indicated for Senior Cang to continue checking Tang Doudou''s condition, then got up to head out.


    He soon came back again.


    However, his facial color seemed much worse. He looked at Tang Doudou with a serious expression, then nced at Cang Baicao. He sat down next to Tang Doudou and gently stroked her forehead as he said, "You must be worn out from the journey, so rest for now. Someone outside is looking for Senior Cang, but he doesn''t seem to be friendly, so I''ll be apanying Senior Cang out to see him. No matter what, stay in here, alright? I''m worried that if we fight, you''ll get injured."


    So that person was here to see Senior Cang.


    Tang Doudou nodded. Although she had been sleeping on the carriage this entire time, sleeping on the carriage was nowhere asfortable as sleeping on this bed.


    In any case, with Baili Yu here, she didn''t need to worry about anything, so she should take this chance to catch up on sleep and recover. Once she got better, they had to head back to Huai City to deal with all the unresolved issues.


    After she closed her eyes, Baili Yu sent Senior Cang a pointed look. Senior Cang got the message and headed out, only to find that a person with a very cold aura was here. It was Mu Ye.


    "Why are you here?" Cang Baicao was shocked to see Mu Ye. When he was undoing the memory seal on Baili Yu, he had realized that the seal was likely Mu Ye''s handiwork. He couldn''t figure out why Mu Ye had done that, and why he hade here this time.


    Tang Doudou''s breathing gradually became even and steady, so Baili Yu tucked the tails of her nket in and quietly headed out.


    His eyes, which had always contained traces of a smile was currently very cold, even colder than Mu Ye¡¯s eyes. He slowly said, "Sect Leader Mu, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "I was the one that poisoned her." Mu Ye has always been straightforward. He nced at the door that Baili Yu had just closed, then said, "If you want to know why,e with me."


    Neither Baili Yu or Cang Baicao moved. It was clear that they had no ns of leaving with him. After all, who knew if he was doing this to lure them out of their territory. In addition, Baili Yu had already swore not to let Tang Doudou''s out of his sight again. Meanwhile, Cang Baicao couldn''t understand Mu Ye''s strange actions so he had no intention of leaving with him.


    Mu Ye lifted his brows as he looked at Baili Yu. "What? You don''t dare?"


    "I''ve made a vow that I would never let Doudou out of my sight again. Sect Leader Mu, if you have something to say, say it here. If you don''t, then please see yourself out," replied Baili Yu mildly. He didn''t seem surprised at all that Mu Ye had poisoned Tang Doudou.


    This was because Nan Maner had already told him about this. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t have rushed with Tang Doudou here to find Cang Baicao.


    Nan Maner said that this poison was very unique and also very vicious. It wouldpletely inhibit the unborn child''s growth and dy the development of the fetus. However, it was also capable of protecting the child from the blood poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance.


    It was a poison that had very unique characteristics.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 364.1: I Want to Take You Away

    <h4>Chapter 364.1: I Want to Take You Away</h4>


    He was sure that Mu Ye had a way to undo this poison. Mu Ye was the guardian of the Xuanyuan Tribe, so there was no way he would hurt the descendants of the Xuanyuan Tribe. In addition, he had feelings for Tang Doudou, so he had probably done this to protect Tang Doudou''s child.


    However, preventing a six month old child from developing was a inhumane method, it wasn''t a good method at all. He really wondered where Mu Ye found out about such a method.


    After Mu Ye heard what Baili Yu said, he was silent for a few moments, then he said coldly, "Since you refuse toe, then things can just continue dragging on."


    "You don''t want to hurt her, so why did you do this?" Baili Yu couldn''t help but be worried when he saw that Mu Ye was about to leave. He hadn''t expected for Mu Ye to be so decisive. Could it be that there was something wrong with talking about things here?


    With Tang Doudou''s current situation, something could go wrong if they weren''t here to keep an eye on her for even just a few moments.


    However, Mu Ye didn''t seem to care. He made no efforts to exin and just turned to leave. The doormen who had stopped him froming in earlier didn''t know whether to stop him from leaving or not.


    Cang Baicao said, "You two can withdraw."


    The two doormen exhaled in relief and cupped their fists while withdrawing.


    At the same time, Mu Ye''s figure disappeared into the distant forest.


    Cang Baicao said, "He won''t go too far."


    "Senior Cang, I''ll have to trouble you with this matter." Baili Yu didn''t follow Mu Ye. He had to keep his word. He would stay in Tang Doudou''s line of sight and never leave her again.


    Cang Baicao stoked his white beard and muttered to himself for a while. Then he said with a sigh, "It''s not hard to cure this poison and during this outing, I just happened to obtain the items needed to cure this poison. However, Baili gongzi, have you thought things through? From what I saw of that poison, although it suppressed the development of the fetus, it''s actually good for the fetus. At the very least, it hasn''t allowed the poison blood in the mother''s body to prate the fetus in the slightest..."


    "Senior Cang, the child''s already almost six months old." Baili Yu''s tone was heavy. The entire world believed that there was nothing he couldn''t do, but now, he couldn''t even protect his own flesh and blood. Over half of the ten month pregnancy period was over, but the child in Tang Doudou''s body hasn''t even developed into a child''s shape, what would it be like when it was born? Even if Tang Doudou was able to ept this oue, what about his responsibility to the child?


    It would hurt to lose the child, but it would also hurt to keep the child.


    What exactly was he supposed to do?


    Cang Baicao noticed the hidden pain in his eyes and sighed. "Baili gongzi, then why don''t we cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in her body first...""Senior Cang, the risks in curing the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance are no less than the risks in curing this poison. Give me some time to think about things." This was the first time that Baili Yu had felt so helpless, but he wasn''t used to revealing weakness in front of others, so he walked back into the room and just leaned his back against the door. He gazed at Tang Doudou, who was now sleeping peacefully, then clenched his fists hard. Doudou, no matter what, I''ll protect both you and the child!


    Outside, Cang Baicao gazed at the closed door for a while, then something flickered in his eyes. He prepared to head back to his room to research for a method that could protect both the mother and the child, but when he turned around, he saw that Mu Ye was sitting on a nearby roof.


    When he looked over, Mu Ye coldly made a ''this way'' gesture, thennded in a nearby courtyard.


    Cang Baicao considered things for a moment, then slowly walked over and pushed open the sealed courtyard door. "Sect Leader Mu."Then he eximed in surprise, "Swayflower! Why do you have the Swayflower?"


    Mu Ye was currently feeding the Swayflower a snake. He didn''t look at Cang Baicao, but he knew that the old man was currently very stirred up.


    "If you want to use this Swayflower to save Tang Doudou, use Jun Yuner''s corpse to exchange for it." Mu Ye''s words were concise and straight to the point as always, but it felt like a ssh of cold water to Cang Baicao.


    Heughed. "Sect Leader Mu, since you already know that the grave is empty, you probably also know who has her corpse. Forgive me for my straightforward words, but based on my city lord''s personality, he probably wouldn''t hand over Jun Yuner''s corpse even if Tang Doudou died in front of him."


    Cang Baicao then persuaded, "And why are you going through such lengths? Jun Yuner being resurrected is something that is only beneficial to the world. The city lord doesn''t have bad intentions either. He just wants to make up for his mistake.


    "In addition, if something really happens to Tang Doudou, would you really be alright with that?"


    Mu Ye''s expression was pained as he recalled that forever cheerful face and he pressed his lips together tightly. "Nothing will happen to her."


    "Whether that''s true or not, you''re well aware." Cang Baicao sighed and his hair seemed to turn even paler. "If you manage to think things through,e look for me with the Swayflower and the antidote. I... no longer have much time left."


    Then he turned around to head back to his room.


    Mu Ye watched the stooped figure leave silently. No one knew what had happened to Cang Baicao to make him age so quickly in such a short period of time.


    He clenched the antidote that Lan Jia had given him while staring at the Swayflower. The Heavens knew how much he wanted to save Tang Doudou, but... If only things could be that simple.


    The Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, the Swayflower, blood of a rtive, and Dreamer''s Gauze¡ªnot a single one of these elements could be missing.


    All that was left of Li Shaqing were his bones, so Jun Yuner''s carefully maintained corpse was the only one that could provide rtive''s blood. It wasn''t just Su Yi, he too, was conflicted.


    He too, wished so much for Jun Yuner to be resurrected. She was the only woman who he had ever admired, and she was Tang Doudou''s mother.


    In Azure Water Valley, several people silently faced their conflicted thoughts in the quiet night.


    The next day, when Tang Doudou woke up, the first thing she did was nced towards the window. As she took in the scene of the falling autumn leaves, she stretched her neck. It was already getting cold. She then nced towards the inside of the bed at Baili Yu, who seemed to be sleeping, but he seemed to sense her gaze as he opened his eyes and met her gaze.


    Tang Doudou was the first to smile. "You''re awake?"


    He had been awake a long time ago, because he hadn''t been able to sleep.


    Baili Yu propped himself half-up, then lowered his eyes slightly as he pulled Tang Doudou into his arms. "Doudou, where would you like to go the most?"


    "Me?" Although she didn''t know why Baili Yu would suddenly ask this, she started considering it seriously.


    The ce she originally wanted to go the most was back home.


    However, now that she thought about it, she didn''t seem to want to go back as much now, probably because there was a reason for her to stay here. She didn''t know how she could face a future without Baili Yu.


    But somece here...


    There really wasn''t any ce in particr that she wanted to go.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 364.2: I Want to Take You Away

    <h4>Chapter 364.2: I Want to Take You Away</h4>


    When her face scrunched up, Baili Yu chuckled. "Silly girl, you don''t even have a ce that you want to go?"


    Tang Doudou pouted. "I haven''t had a chance to really go anywhere sinceing here. I''ve been rushing around the entire time dealing with things, when did I have the free time to go anywhere fun to y?"


    "Somewhere fun to y?" Cang Baicao suddenly pushed open the door and walked in, carrying a bowl of ck medicinal soup. "You two are nning to go somewhere?"


    "Old Cang, why do you never knock before entering a room!?" Tang Doudou hastily rolled off Baili Yu and ducked into the nkets, her face flushed. This old man was seriously way too disrespectful as a senior, to walk in without even knocking. What if she and Baili Yu were... Pei pei! She hastily shook those thoughts out of her head. "What medicine is that? It stinks.""Heh, you shouldn''t show disdain for it just because it smells. It''s a miracle medicine that I invested a lot of effort into gathering the ingredients for. I guarantee that once you drink it, you''ll be able to jump around again by the next day!" Cang Baicao handed the bowl to Baili Yu. "Baili gongzi, I''ll have to trouble you with making sure that this girl drinks it."


    "Senior Cang is being too polite." As Baili Yu took the bowl, Cang Baicao sent him a look. Baili Yu immediately understood, then he said softly, "Doudou,e on."


    Tang Doudou originally wanted to refuse, but she was tempted by what Cang Baicao said about being able to recover by the next day, so she pinched her nose and chugged the medicine.


    A relieved expression appeared on Cang Baicao''s face when he saw that she had drunk the medicine obediently. Then he took the empty bowl and left the room.


    "Why do I feel sleepy again after just waking up?" Right after Cang Baicao left, Tang Doudou was hit with a wave of sleepiness.


    "It''s normal to feel sleepy when you''re not well. Sleep for a little while longer, I''m going to go ask Senior Cang about curing the poison in your body." Baili Yu got up and tucked Tang Doudou back in before heading out.


    For some reason, Tang Doudou had a feeling that he was keeping something secret from her, but she couldn''t figure out what it could be.


    Her eyelids were barely fending off the pull of gravity, but she didn''t want to sleep so she got up, pulled on some clothes, then quietly left the room. The sunlight outside was mild and it was veryfortable on the skin.


    Baili Yu and Cang Baicao were in the middle of discussing something when they heard the door open. They turned around and saw that Tang Doudou was standing under the hazy sunlight and seemed very woozy. Baili Yu''s face filled with worry and he was about to rush over when Cang Baicao stopped him.


    Cang Baicao pulled Baili Yu over to a room to hide. "Mu Ye will definitely look for her. Let''s see what he''ll say."


    "Senior Cang, I want to take a trip out of the valley." Baili Yu abruptly said this after a moment of hesitation.


    "Right now?" Cang Baicao was surprised. Hadn''t he said that he wouldn''t leave Tang Doudou behind? Why did he suddenly decide to leave again?


    "I''ve thought about things. I feel like it would be better to send someone to look for Lan Jia rather than to just sit here without any results. I''m sure that Lan Jia definitely has a way!" This wasn''t a sudden idea, he had been thinking about this the entire night. Even if Lan Jia didn''t know of a way, the Saint Tribes definitely had rted records. If it came to it, he''d just make another trip to Cerulean Mountain.


    Cang Baicao considered things. "Although my medicinal expertise is pretty good, my martial arts aren''t good at all. Can you really rest easy leaving Doudou by herself here?"


    "I''ll be back before dark."


    "Aren''t you heading back to Huai City?"


    "There''s no need to. However, don''t let Mu Ye find out that I''m not here. I''m worried that he''ll try to take Doudou away."


    "Alright."


    Tang Doudou didn''t know that Baili Yu had left. After she adjusted to the sunlight and got chilled by the autumn wind, she felt much more alert and wasn''t as dazed as before. She walked around the courtyard to look around. It turned out that Cang Baicao''s ce was actually pretty nice.


    Li Xueyi definitely came to this ce often, but this was her first time here so she was curious about everything.


    There were a lot of blooming herbs in the courtyard with refreshing fragrances. The jade bamboo leaves around made soft rustling noises that were very soothing inbination with the distant birdsongs. Suddenly, Tang Doudou noticed that something pure ck was on the roof.


    Her eyes lit up and she jumped onto the roof. "Mu Ye, why are you here?"


    Then she seemed to recall something and asked, "Have you been following me this entire time?"


    Mu Ye nced over coldly. "Yes."Tang Doudou noticed that his tone was a little off, so she rubbed her chin as she asked, "Did something happen? Are you really going to just leave the Demonic Sect like that and stop managing it?"


    "Yes."


    "Mu Ye, are you alright?" When she saw that his expression was bing even more off, she reached out and patted his shoulder with a heartful sigh. "You don''t really have any friends, so I''m one of the few you can really talk to. In addition, you''ve saved me several times before. You can talk to me about anything, it''s not like I''llugh at you."


    Mu Ye turned to look seriously at her. "I want to take you away."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 365.1: Emotional Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 365.1: Emotional Barrier</h4>


    Tang Doudou choked on her spit and coughed to the point she teared up.


    "Cough cough cough... What did you say?"


    Mu Ye continued looking straight at her as he repeated, "I want to take you away."


    Tang Doudou responded helplessly, "Mu Ye, I can''t go with you. I''ve already told you this."


    "If you don''te with me, you''ll die." He pressed his lips together. He didn''t want to continue hiding things from her, but he was also worried about whether she would be able to take the truth.


    In his opinion, Tang Doudou wasn''t very weak and she was Jun Yuner''s child, so she should probably be able to handle it.


    In addition, she should''ve found out about this matter a long time ago. It was just that Baili Yu had insisted on keeping it from her. If Baili Yu had told her, she could just make the decision for herself and everything would be resolved.


    Although they had gotten married and now had a child, they were still two separate people. It wasn''t right for Baili Yu to decide and control everything. Shouldn''t he also listen to Tang Doudou''s opinion?


    The more Mu Ye thought about it, the more convinced he became that he should tell Tang Doudou about her pregnancy so that she could decide for herself whether to keep that child. That poison had inhibited the development of the fetus so the fetus was still small. If she didn''t want the child, it was still possible to get rid of it.


    However, doing so would still have an adverse effect on her body.


    After this big ice block said that, he started spacing out again. Tang Doudou had never seen him like this, so she started muttering as she pondered his earlier words and current attitude.


    If they didn''t cure her Disseminating Tassel Fragrance, of course she''d be doomed.


    But it still doesn''t exin what he meant by she''d die if she didn''t go with him? In addition, she didn''t feel much of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance''s influence. It was actually this strange belly pain that puzzled her.


    Moreover, Cang Baicao was the reknown godly doctor. There existed no one in this world with better medical expertise. If Cang Baicao couldn''t cure her, what hope did she have?


    Since her fate seemed to be the same either way, she''d prefer to spend whatever time she had left with Baili Yu.


    When she reached this conclusion, she nced towards Mu Ye and saw that he was still spacing out. She shrugged helplessly. This guy was seriously too strange. She should just let him think things through on his own. Once he figured things out, he''ll definitely look for her.


    Then she got up and leapt off the roof.


    She happened tond right in front of Cang Baicao.


    "Girl, you weren''t sleeping?" Cang Baicao feigned surprise.


    Tang Doudouughed as she said, "I''ve slept the entire day. The more I slept, the sleepier I got, so I decided to take a walk around and get some fresh air instead."


    As she spoke, something urred to her and she walked forward to grab Cang Baicao''s arm. "Grandpa Cang ah!"


    "Whatever it is, just say it! The way you''re talking is giving me goosebumps!" Cang Baicao shuddered and hastily pushed her arms away. He had long been exposed to this girl''s ability to act like a spoiled child. It would be like he was fed water of oblivion, before he knew it, she would weasel all his secrets out of him.


    "Let''s talk while walking?" However, Tang Doudou wasn''t deterred and walked over to grab his arm again while saying this affectionately.


    Cang Baicao waspletely helpless. He couldn''t very well push her again after all since she was pregnant. If something happened to her or the child, there was no way he could take the consequences.


    "I give, I give already. Whatever it is, just say it. There''s no need to try and pour so many bowls of water of oblivion down my throat."


    Tang Doudou giggled as she walked forward while hugging his arm. As she walked, she thought about where to start. Mu Ye had noticed the moment she had gotten up. However, he just watched as she left with Cang Baicao without following.


    Although he had thought about a lot, he still couldn''t make the decision to tell Tang Doudou the truth.


    "Senior Cang, I want to ask if you checked the state of Baili Yu''s Hoarfrost Poison while you were restoring his memories?" After walking for quite a while, Tang Doudou finally started asking her questions.


    Cang Baicao nodded. "I took a look at it. Since your rtionship suddenly advanced, the Hoarfrost Poison which was supposed to fully re up in a few months has already been forced back to its original state. From the looks of things currently, it''ll probably be a long time before it res up again."Tang Doudou eximed in shock, "You''re saying!? The reason his poison didn''t re up i-is... is because..."


    Because they consummated their marriage? Why hadn''t she known!?


    Cang Baicao nodded thoughtfully. "It seems that Baili gongzi hasn''t ever told you about this.""That''s right! How could he keep this from me?" If she had known that this would work, she wouldn''t have had to waste so much time worrying and trying toe up with a method to cure his poison. That wasn''t right! Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up again. "This method can''tpletely cure the poison, right?""Naturally. If the Hoarfrost Poison was that easy to cure, it wouldn¡¯t have stumped me for such a long time." Senior Cang then said, "When I gave you that method before, I was thinking that the poison in both of your bodies could counteract and neutralize each other to cure both the Hoarfrost Poison and the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. Now that I think about it, I was too naive.


    "There was no way the method to curing those two poisons would be so simple.


    "However, your mother, Jun Yuner, seemed to have a way to cure the poison." When Cang Baicao suddenly brought this up, Tang Doudou frowned in surprise. However, since Mu Ye was also currently in Azure Water Valley, it wouldn''t be strange if he had told Cang Baicao about this.


    "Mother nted something called a Swayflower. Mu Ye told me that the flower could cure the poison, but..." This was also something she had been puzzled the entire time about. "For some reason, although he has the method, he hadn''t volunteered to cure my poison. It''s really strange."


    Cang Baicao had already guessed that Swayflower had something to do with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance when Mu Ye had shown it to him earlier, but this confirmed it for sure. His expression changed drastically, because he suddenly realized why Mu Ye wanted Jun Yuner''s corpse.


    "Doudou, I''m afraid we''ll have to take a trip back to Cloud City in order to cure your poison!"


    Why was he bringing up Cloud City all of a sudden?


    Tang Doudou was confused, so she asked, "Why?"


    This time, Cang Baicao didn''t answer her and just told her that she was free to walk around as long as she didn''t leave the valley. He exhorted for her to call her if she noticed anything strange, then rushed off.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 365.2: Emotional Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 365.2: Emotional Barrier</h4>


    Tang Doudou was bewildered. When she looked up, she saw that Mu Ye was staring at her again.


    She rubbed her chin. Why was everyone acting so strangetely?It was as if they were all keeping something from her.


    When she saw that Mu Ye still seemed to be thinking about something, she decided to leave him alone. She was extremely sleepy since Cang Baicao''s medicine contained soothing properties, so she decided to head back to the room to sleep.


    At night, Baili Yu returned, travel-worn, with Ye Chuan.


    "Master." Ye Chuan watched as Baili Yu rushed into the room. He only came out after ascertaining that Tang Doudou was sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    "Ye Chuan, hurry and get in touch with Jun Xin and Feng Long to tell them to make their move against Yun Hai. I won''t be able to return for the time being, so help me bring this to Jun Xin. Tell him he has full authority over everything. While at it, tell him that if he doesn''t deal with everything, he''s not allowed toe see Doudou." Inwardly, he apologized to Jun Xin. Baili Yu had taken the thumb ring from around Tang Doudou''s neck and he now handed it to Ye Chuan.


    "Also, the Alliance Head Command Tablet is in Yiling''s hands. Have Jun Xin publically announce that Doudou is no longer the Alliance Head."


    Ye Chuan had a bad premonition as he listened to all of this. It was like Baili Yu was tying up loose ends. "Master, you''re?"


    "It''s nothing, Ye Chuan. It''s just that, it''s been so many years. I''m exhausted. As of now, I just want to be with Doudou..."


    "But Master! We''ve worked so hard for so many years. Is it worth it to give all of it up just for a woman?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, you''ll understand in the future."


    Baili Yu sped his hands behind his back and turned away from Ye Chuan. "I will never betray her in this lifetime."


    Ye Chuan squeezed the thumb ring in his palm. He recalled what Yun Hai had said when he came back. He had said that Master has fallen prey to lust and was no longer the master of the past...


    But.. Ye Chuan recalled how Baili Yu had gradually started smiling more ever since Tang Doudou appeared. He hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he cupped his fist and said, "This subordinate will go do so now. Master, take care."


    "Go."


    Ye Chuan bowed again. When he turned to leave, his eyes were resolute.


    Baili Yu turned around to watch him leave, then sighed softly. Ye Chuan, hopefully, you won''t disappoint me!


    "Hm? Big evil spirit, is that you?" murmured Tang Doudou. She reflexively felt for the ring that was usually on her neck. When she couldn''t find it, she abruptly sat up in rm. "Where''s my ring?"


    Baili Yu pushed open the door and walked in with a smile. "Wife, you''re awake?"


    "Baili- Baili Yu, I think I lost the thumb ring!" That was their engagement item! They even used their hair to make that ne, Baili Yu had proposed to her with it! But it''s gone! And she didn''t even know when she had lost it. If she hadn''t woken up from a nightmare, she wouldn''t have even noticed.


    "It''s just a thumb ring. This husband can buy you a lot more some other day." Baili Yu could tell that she was panicking, but he couldn''t help but tease her.


    As expected, Tang Doudou immediately glowered at him. "How is that the same?"


    "How is it not the same?"


    "You gave that ring to me when you were asking me to marry you! The meaning''spletely different!" Tang Doudou looked at him unhappily. Why was he so calm even though she lost the ring? Could it be that the ring wasn''t important to him at all?


    When Baili Yu saw her expression, he knew that she was thinking along the wrong lines again. He stroked her nose gently and said, "Silly little pumpkin, what nonsense are you thinking now?"


    Tang Doudou wrinkled her nose andy back down unhappily. "It definitely fell off when that giant snake sent me flying. Haa, there''s no choice but to head back to look for it when there''s a chance. Hopefully no one takes it."


    "Silly girl, I was the one that took the ring." When Baili Yu saw that she was concerned about the ring to the point that she wanted to head back to the sinkhole to look for it, he couldn''t bring himself to tease her anymore.


    "Y-you took it?


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Tang Doudou pouted and turned her head away. When she recalled how he seemed to have been keeping things from her the entire timetely, her nose started to sting. She just wanted to live happily with him, but even though he seemed to know everything about her, she didn''t know anything about him. They were clearly this close together, but for some reason, she still felt seas and mountains apart from him. She really hated this feeling. She often had to force herself not to think about it, because she was afraid that if she thought about it, she would discover that Baili Yu actually didn''t love her as much as she thought he did.


    However, now she couldn''t stop this torrent of thoughts and her tears started falling like a broken string of pearls. Baili Yu''s heart ached when he saw her crying silently.


    He had said that he would never let her get hurt again, but he kept hurting her. He really deserved to die.


    When he was facing her, he couldn''t even see any resemnce of his past calm and collected self. Whenever she cried, he would always be so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    His heart ached to see her cry, but he didn''t know how tofort her or exin things to her.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the starry sky. He recalled the time when they had watched the stars carefreely, so he lifted Tang Doudou and said, "Doudou, let''s go look at the stars."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 366.1: The Word ‘Emotion’ Can Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 366.1: The Word ¡®Emotion¡¯ Can Hurt</h4>


    Tang Doudou was sad, but she still nodded and agreed. "Alright!"


    Baili Yu forced a smile. In that moment, he had resolved himself to tell Tang Doudou everything. They shouldn''t have secrets between them.


    Even if there was no physical barrier, secrets would still create an emotional barrier and keep them apart.


    He had made all sorts of ns to keep her safe and happy, but the things he concealed from her had ended up hurting her even more. Baili Yu was afraid that if things continued to go on like this, he would lose control of the situation and lose her.


    So, it was time to tell her everything.


    Now that he thought about it, there was nothing bad about telling her the truth.


    He lifted Tang Doudou and wrapped the nket nearby tightly around her before carrying her out of the room. His mes-like figure flew through the night, out of this small courtyard, and soon, out of Azure Water Valley.


    Mu Ye, who had been standing guard on the roof, immediately opened his eyes and made to chase after them.


    "Sect Leader Mu, you should just let them go." Cang Baicao''s voice appeared from behind him. "In the end, it''s still their personal business. They will have to solve it themselves."


    Mu Ye still wanted to go.


    So Cang Baicao said, "I also have something very important to discuss with you."


    Mu Ye didn''t seem to hear and left withrge strides. No matter what it was, it couldn''t be more important than Tang Doudou. If Baili Yu still couldn''t bring himself to tell her the truth, then he''ll take it upon himself to be the bad person!


    Cang Baicao saw his stubborn expression and chuckled. He then sighed and said, "Could it be that you''re not interested in where the city lord took Jun Yuner?"The moment he said this, Mu Ye froze as if his feet were nailed to the ground. After a moment, Mu Ye turned around. "You''re going to tell me?"


    "That''s right." Cang Baicao sighed again. "City Lord''s actions, from the start, went against the natural order of the world. Back then, I tried to dissuade him several times, but this matter was like taboo to him, he wouldn''t let anyone mention it. After suffering losses several times, I didn''t dare to mention it again and could only turn a blind eye to his actions."


    "However, how much must it cost to revive someone that has died over twenty years ago? It''s unimaginable. I''ve seen him on the brink of giving up several times, but for some reason, he still ended up presevering. Perhaps, it''s because this is his only remaining reason for living. You probably also know that he''s really lived for too long..." Cang Baicao slowly continued, "You know about these matters, but you probably don''t know much about them, right?"Mu Ye answered with silence.


    Cang Baicao started walking, so he had no choice but to follow.


    "Originally, I should''ve abide by my promise and taken these things with me to my grave. However, I really can''t bear to see you youngsters suffer so much due to the previous generation''s hatred and grudges."Doctors should care for their patients as if their patients were their children. Although Cang Baicao had a very quirky personality, he truly had the heart of a doctor. If not for that, he wouldn''t have the title of Godly Doctor.


    Mu Ye knew what Cang Baicao was talking about and wanted to reply to him, but he wasn''t good with words so he could only listen quietly.


    He also understood why Cang Baicao chose to tell him about these things. It was because he was good at keeping secrets.


    As expected, Cang Baicao then said, "However, I hope that, Sect Leader Mu, you will vow to never tell anyone else about these events."


    Mu Ye vowed without hesitation.


    Cang Baicao chuckled as he stroked his beard. "You''re a good child ah. Do you perhaps remember? Actually, back then, in the Imperial City, we had already met."


    Mu Ye frowned slightly. The only people he had impressions of back then was Master and Jun Yuner. He didn''t remember anyone else.


    Cang Baicao didn''t mind that Mu Ye didn''t respond. "It''s fine, it''s fine. After you listen to all of this, you''ll understand what exactly happened back then and will know what choice to make."


    Mu Ye nodded. "Yes."


    The night had already darkened and the chilly autumn wind seemed to carry the scent of loneliness. Jun Xin stood, alone, in therge Plum Garden and gazed up at the bright, pure moon. He seemed to see the person he missed in the moonlight, as his lips curved up slightly.


    His thoughts were interrupted by a sudden thud.


    He turned around with a frown. When he saw Baili Yiling getting up from the ground and noticed the chest on her back, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Following that, he quickly checked the surroundings and only loosened a breath in relief after ascertaining that there were no abnormalities. He hadn''t been idle during this past period of time. He had already managed to get rid of most of the spies Yun Hai had nted here. As of now, everything short of a fly would be inspected carefully before being allowed in.


    The tense atmosphere these past couple of months was about to drive him crazy. If it weren''t for the fact that he had already invested years of effort into the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce, if it weren''t for the fact that this was the ce where he had first met that stinkin'' woman and that this was thest refuge for her, he would''ve already washed his hands of this mess and left.Baili Yiling had just gotten a mouthful of dirt, so she spent a few moments patting the ces that hurt before getting up and saying, "I came back. If I don''te here, where would I go?"


    Jun Xin caught the meanings in what she didn''t say and immediately furrowed his brows. "Didn''t I send you to get here? You hadn''t been able to?"


    "When this miss heads out, how could there be anything that this miss can''t do?" In reality, she had gotten back quite a while ago. She had been on the wall watching Jun Xin space out. His star-like eyes had been filled with longing. Although that longing was for her sister-inw, she didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, some other strange emotion had emerged in her heart. The entire moment was so strange that she ended up falling off the wall when an annoying wild cat suddenly jumped on her.


    From her words, she had probably managed to meet up with Tang Doudou, Baili Yu had also returned after recovering his memories a couple days ago... Jun Xin immediately understood what happened. "Baili Yu took her away?"


    "Of course!" Baili Yiling spread her hands helplessly. When she recalled how Jun Xin was spacing out earlier, she asked, "Jun Xin, you really like my sister-inw, don''t you?"


    This was the first time someone asked Jun Xin about this point-nk. He became flustered, so he furrowed his brows and shouted, "If you''re back, then head back and rest already! What are you climbing walls for? People who don''t know the situation would''ve mistaken you to be a thief, you know! And mind your own business!"


    After bursting that out, he flung his sleeves back and made to leave. However, after a few steps, he stopped again.


    Baili Yiling was stunned by this sudden onught of scolding. However, even more strange was the fact that she didn''t get angry and just stared dazedly as Jun Xin stormed away, paused, and turned back.


    "And, Feng Long is also a woman. You shouldn''t..." Jun Xin didn''t finish the rest of these words and just stormed off.


    Baili Yiling''s jaw dropped. During this time, she had interacted with Feng Long a lot and had started to like Feng Long!


    Baili Yiling expressed that she needed someone to save her. This news was seriously too much of a shock!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 366.2: The Word ‘Emotion’ Can Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 366.2: The Word ¡®Emotion¡¯ Can Hurt</h4>


    "Is it really alright for you to expose my gender just like this?" Feng Long''s hypnotic voice came from the direction of the window the moment Jun Xin entered the room.


    "There''s really a good wind blowing today. You guys were blown back here one after another." Although Jun Xin said this, he didn''t seem surprised to see Feng Long and sat down at the table to have a cup of tea. After calming down a little, he said, "Baili Yu has probably taken Tang Doudou to Azure Water Valley. He had mentioned when he got back that Cang Baicao was the one who restored his memories."


    Feng Long stayed outside the window. "Is this Master really Master?"


    "There''s no mistake." Jun Xin drank another cup of tea. Suddenly, he felt that it was really tasteless. How long had it been since he had drunk alcohol? He could barely remember the taste of it now. "Do you have wine?"


    Feng Long smiled. She untied the wine pouch from her waist and tossed it to him. "You only drink alcohol when you''re in a good mood, or in a bad mood. Let me guess whether you''re in a good mood today or a bad mood..."


    "There''s no need to guess. I''m in a bad mood." Jun Xin pulled out the stopper and took a swig, then rested his head on the table. "Feng Long, say, what is it about me that''s not good?"


    "You''re very good." Feng Long gave a very definite reply.


    Jun Xin sighed. "Haha, you''re right. I''m very good, but why doesn''t she like me?"


    "Like, probably isn''t something that can be forced." Feng Long''s strange eyes turned in his direction. She moved slightly, but didn''t enter the room. Instead, she untied the other jug of wine from her waist and took a sip. "Don''t you miss how it used to be back then?"


    Jun Xin stiffened, then sighed. "What''s the use in missing it? What''s over is over."


    "Yun Hai, he..."


    "It''s probably because he feels hatred! Baili Yu keeps dying things and refusing to make a move, so he had no choice but to look for someone else. In the end, Yun Hai isn''t the same as us." When Yun Hai was mentioned, Jun Xin''s eyes filled with irritation. "But how could he be so heartless! It took me so much resolve back then to go to God Firmament Hall, but in the end, I still hadn''t been able to bring myself to betraying our years of friendship."


    "As you''ve said, he''s different from us."


    "Could it be that you''ve never thought about..."


    "Jun Xin, I''m different from you guys as well." Feng Long interrupted Jun Xin''s words. As she gazed up at the moon, her gaze softened. "You''re Master''s junior brother. Yun Hai had chosen of his own ord to support Master, but I was someone Master picked up and brought back.


    "I''m grateful to Master, so I decided a long time ago that my life belonged to him. No matter what you guys do, I won''t betray Master. No matter what decision Master makes, I''ll still obey him."


    "So actually, you''re the one who''s the most loyal." Jun Xinughed. Now that he thought about it, he hade back so that Baili Yu could protect Tang Doudou. Everything he did after had been for this purpose as well. Sometimes he would question himself. Had he forgotten about revenge? Had he forgotten what he needed to do?


    "It''s just that I believe Master won''t let us down. I can wait." Feng Long''s mild voice was like the gentle autumn wind.


    That sentence made Jun Xin''s heart move slightly. He looked over towards Feng Long, only to find that she had actually been looking at him this entire time. A strange thought started to form, but he immediately pushed it aside. "I want to pay a visit to Azure Water Valley."


    "En, I''ll help you."


    They had known each other for many years, so there was no need for much words for them to understand what each other was thinking. Feng Long concealed the faint light in her eyes and put her jug of wine away. "Since you''ve decided to go take a look, you should rest up for the trip. Yun Hai''s probably too busy dealing with the Alliance Head Residence to pay attention to us right now. Other than hatred, he also has ambition. He really is quite different from us."


    Jun Xin nodded. "Alright. You should go rest early as well."


    Feng Long was about to leave when Jun Xin stopped her and said, "Baili Yiling is a gooddy."


    Feng Long burst outughing as she nced over. "Jun Xin, when did you learn to y matchmaker? You shouldn''t forget that I''m ady as well!"


    Jun Xin was annoyed. This wasn''t what he meant, alright?


    He threw the jug of wine towards Feng Long, then walked to the window. "I know that you''re bothdies, that''s why I''m reminding you not to tease her. The word ''emotion'' can hurt."


    "The word ''emotion'' can hurt?" Feng Long sighed. "Who would''ve thought that the great Young Master Jun would now know that the word ''emotion'' can hurt?"


    After she said that, she disappeared into the night like a phantom. However, that sentence seemed to wound itself around Jun Xin''s heart and would not disperse.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 367.1: Lullaby

    <h4>Chapter 367.1: Luby</h4>


    It was a simrly dark night. The stars filled the sky like a waterfall as the round moon''s cool light spilled onto the cliff facing Azure Water Valley.jj


    Tang Doudou had a thick nket wrapped around her and only her bright, water-like eyes were visible as she gazed up at the sparkling stars. Hugging her from behind was Baili Yu, dressed in a me-like crimson robe, his figure half-hidden by the darkness.


    "Is it pretty?" He gently leaned Tang Doudou''s head on his chest, then stroked her soft hair.


    How could it be not pretty?


    The cliff was extremely high. From high elevation, looking up, the sight of the starry sky seemed to fill the world.


    "It is pretty, but it''s just a little cold." Tang Doudou stated her opinion honestly as she pulled the nket and wrapped it around Baili Yu as well. Then she snuggled into his broad warm chest and remarked contently, "Now it''s much warmer."


    Baili Yu nced down and his long eyshes seemed to block the light of the stars, casting a shadow on his jade-like skin. The night breeze swept up his ck hair, so he pulled her deeper into his arms and called softly, "Doudou."


    "Big evil spirit, you have something to tell me, don''t you?"


    "En."


    Tang Doudouughed. "What exactly is it that required you to bring me to such a high ce?"


    "Let me think about how to start." Baili Yu''s voice was mellow and intoxicating. Tang Doudou''s heart tickled and she reached out to hug Baili Yu''s arm.


    "En, I''ll wait."


    She had already noticed that Baili Yu seemed a little off these past couple of days, but since Baili Yu didn''t talk about it, she didn''t bring it up either and just waited for the time when he was ready to tell her.


    Baili Yu rubbed Tang Doudou''s hands. After quite a while, when Tang Doudou''s hands were all warm from the rubbing, he finally said, "Doudou, I''m sorry."


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for this to be the first thing out of his mouth. She rubbed her chin thoughtfully. "Baili Yu, actually, you don''t have to keep apologizing to me. No matter what you do, I wouldn''t me you."


    "Silly girl, could you let me finish first?" Baili Yu turned her head to face him so that their eyes met. Baili Yu then sighed and hugged her again.


    "Silly girl, you''re pregnant." This sentence seemed to drift out like a breeze and flew almost indiscernibly past Tang Doudou''s head.


    She was stunned and doubted her ears for a moment. "Hah?"


    "It''s for real. It''s just that both you and the child aren''t in a very good state, so I hadn''t dared to tell you..."


    Tang Doudou who had originally been too stunned to react now jumped up after hearing this. The nket fell down with her motion. "It''s for real? I really, I really... I have a child?"


    When Baili Yu saw how stirred up she was, a trace of guilt shed through his eyes. "Doudou, I really didn''t want to keep it from you."


    "Aiyah! Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tang Doudou started pacing back and forth while muttering, "I was wondering why I felt off sotely. I kept telling myself it was nothing, but it turns out that I really am pregnant!"


    "I''m about to be a mother?" Since the possibility that she had rejected several times had now been confirmed, the excitement and joy in her heart immediately suppress all other feelings.


    "Big evil spirit! I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Baili Yu was a little bewildered by her reaction. She didn''t seem to be worrying and didn''t seem to me him for not telling her. She seemed rather... happy?


    "Silly girl, you''re not dreaming. You are pregnant. It was from that time at Cerulean Mountain, I..."


    "S-stop there!" Tang Doudou stomped embarrassedly, then snuggled into Baili Yu''s chest again. After gettingfortable, she started gazing into the distance.


    "But... that''s not right! It''s already been five months, why is it stillpletely t? Big evil spirit, are you teasing me for fun?"


    Baili Yu chuckled and reached out to stroke her cheek. "Silly wife, give me a chance to finish, alright?"


    Tang Doudou stuck out her tongue. When she saw Baili Yu''s serious expression though, her heart suddenly sank. She seemed to recall something and asked worriedly, "Is there something wrong with the child?"


    This slow girl. She had probably tossed everything he said earlier to the back of her head.


    Even as he thought this, he started slowly exining the condition of the child to Tang Doudou.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t seem worried after hearing about it and just pushed the problem off to Baili Yu. "Big evil spirit, I believe in you. You''ll definitely be able to protect both me and the child!"


    She actually trusted him this much? She didn''t hesitate in the least!


    Tang Doudou''s response stunned Baili Yu, but following that, a strong conviction filled his heart. He grasped Tang Doudou''s hand tightly. HIs tone was light as the clouds, but the conviction within it was firm as steel. "En. As long as I''m here, both of you will be fine!"


    Tang Doudouughed. "You know, I had been so worried because of that grim look on your face!"


    Actually, Tang Doudou had realized that things were very serious from when Baili Yu started talking. When it urred to her that he had been enduring all of this on his own the entire time, her heart ached. Why was he so dumb?


    It wasn''t his fault, but he had taken all the burden by himself.


    So to lessen his worry, Tang Doudou decided to act as if she was unconcerned.


    "Hehe, we have Senior Cang too. He''s a godly doctor, so he''ll definitely have a way."


    Baili Yu replied with ''en.'' There were still some things he wanted to say, but could not word.


    However, he was relieved to see that Tang Doudou wasn''t that upset. He lowered his eyes to take in her sweet smile, then pinched her nose gently and said, "It''s getting cold so let''s head back."


    "Let''s go y tomorrow! The valley''s so boring." Tang Doudou''s eyes shed with a crafty scheme as she wrapped her arms around Baili Yu''s neck.


    Baili Yu paused and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Any small town is fine as long as it''s lively!" Tang Doudou giggled.


    "Alright. Let''s go rest as soon as we get back and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 367.2: Lullaby

    <h4>Chapter 367.2: Luby</h4>


    "Big evil spirit, you''re not going back to deal with the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce? What exactly is going on with Yun Hai? And that Flowing Clouds Pce, Gu Xun... The more I think about these things, the more confused I get." She looked up at the moon as she told Baili Yu about encountering the Xiao family brothers. "Was that Xiao Siyuan telling the truth? Is the Xiao family trustworthy?"


    Baili Yu understood that she was purposefullying up with topics to talk about, so he followed along and answered, "Jun Xin''s at the Chamber of Commerce so it''ll be fine."


    "But thest time I went back, Jun Xin seemed to be in a tight spot. Can he really handle it?""Yun Hai won''t actually try to destroy the Chamber of Commerce for real. He just wants to borrow some things."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she realized that the situation was even moreplicated than she had thought. She had heard that Blood Fiend Jun Xin, Godspeed Yun Hai, and Demon de Feng Long were Baili Yu''s subordinates. However, from the looks of it now, it was more than that, Jun Xin was Baili Yu''s junior brother. Feng Long was the most mysterious. Tang Doudou didn''t have a good impression of those strange eyes. As for Yun Hai, she had seen him a couple times and he definitely didn''t seem to be simple.


    "Yun Hai hade to look for me seven years ago of his own initiative. Back then, my Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had red up, but I needed Phoenix Blood Herb to treat it."


    "He brought you Phoenix Blood Herb?"


    "En. He only had one request, which was to join the Chamber of Commerce."


    "Phoenix Blood Herb is really hard to get, right?" The Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce had already be famous seven years ago and had amassed quite a lot of influence and wealth. The fact that Yun Hai had been able to get something that even the Chamber of Commerce hadn''t been able to get, and that he only wanted to join the Chamber of Commerce in exchange was definitely strange.


    "Although the Phoenix Blood Herb isn''t that precious of an ingredient, it''s very hard to obtain because the ce where it grows is very precarious. Normal people have no way of getting to such ces. However, Yun Hai just happened to know the Art of Clouds Stride, so it wasn''t difficult for him to get Phoenix Blood Herb."


    So it was like this. Tang Doudou nodded. "Then why did he insist on joining the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce? Could it have been for this? He had nned this from the start seven years ago? Wow, isn''t he a little too good at scheming?"


    "Yun Hai is different from Jun Xin and Feng Long, he¡¯s very shrewd. However, he had helped me a lot after joining the Chamber of Commerce. In the past, Jun Xin would never deal with the matters and Feng Long was in charge of things unrted to the Chamber of Commerce, so these past seven years, it was Yun Hai that had helped me manage the Chamber of Commerce. About five months ago,st year, he said that he wanted to investigate the Saint Tribes. In the end, once he set off, there was no more news from him."


    "I still don''t really get it." Tang Doudou scratched her head. From what Baili Yu said, it sounded like Yun Hai had been nning something from the start. However, Baili Yu wasn''t the type that couldn''t read a person, so there was no way that he hadn''t noticed this?


    Baili Yu smiled. "That''s normal. After all, I''m still confused as well."


    "Huh?" It''s normal that she didn''t get it, but howe Baili Yu also didn''t get it?


    "Yun Hai isn''t simple. Although I''ve always been slightly suspicious of him, I was never able to figure out what exactly he wanted to do. Later on, some small problems surfaced, so if it weren''t for the fact that Feng Long told me he went missing, I wouldn''t have known that he had disappeared for so long."


    "He went missing?"


    "I thought that he had been kidnapped by the people of the Saint Tribes. Unexpectedly, he suddenly returned again like this." Baili Yu''s tone changed slightly. "It''s only now that I finally understand what he wants."


    "What does he want?" asked Tang Doudou reflexively.


    Baili Yu nced towards her. "The world."


    Yun Hai actually had that big of an ambition?


    Tang Doudou licked her lips. "He, on his own, wants to obtain the world?"


    "He''s very skilled with schemes. Not only did he secretly instigate internal strife among the Seven Great Saint Tribes, he had prized the opinions between Cloud City and the Martial Arts Alliance. He had managed to do all of this right behind my back." Baili Yuughed. "Just based on this, it''s enough to say that he''s much more amazing than me."


    Tang Doudou refused to ept it and puffed up her cheeks. "That''s because you had weak health!"


    She had heard from Ye Chuan that because Baili Yu''s health wasn''t good, he spent most of his time sleeping and didn''t have much time to deal with work matters. Most of the time, it was his subordinates that carried out the necessary tasks. Baili Yu was only responsible for making the correct decisions.


    Baili Yu smiled as he rubbed her head. "I was a step short. There''s no need to find excuses on my behalf."


    He had been able to hide his true intentions while being in the Chamber of Commerce for seven years. Just this patience was something that no ordinary person would be able to match. Yun Hai was truly the strongest opponent he had ever encountered.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking about these unhappy topics!" No woman liked it when their man lost to another man, and Tang Doudou was the same. In addition, she found Yun Hai disgusting since he hadn''t even shown himself and was stirring up so much strife from the shadows. He actually wanted to take over the world by manipting things from the shadows? Tang Doudou hated people who schemed like rats.


    She preferred people like Baili Yu who were unbridled and domineering more. At the very least, they didn''t try to shadily hide their actions.


    Baili Yu pushed open the door to the room and set Tang Doudou down before lying down next to her. As he patted her head, he said, "Go to sleep, we''re heading out to y tomorrow, so you''ll need to rest well. Don''t end up falling asleep while walking."


    Tang Doudou was very sleepy. She had already started nodded off outside, but she forced herself to stay alert and blinked her eyes with a crafty smile. "What if I can''t fall asleep?"


    "You can''t fall asleep?" Baili Yu received the message and smiled as he leaned over her and gently kissed her cheek. "Wife..."


    Pei pei! This wasn''t what she meant, alright?


    Tang Doudou reached out to stop Baili Yu with an awkward expression. She licked her lips, then exined, "I-I want to hear a luby."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: "The more I think about these things, the more confused I get." Me three~ I really wonder what author-sama''s personality is like, whether she''s a Baili Yu or a Tang Doudou.

 Chapter 368.1: Palace Head Fu

    <h4>Chapter 368.1: Pce Head Fu</h4>


    Baili Yu''s smile stiffened. A luby?


    "Cough. So do you know any?" Tang Doudou couldn''t help butugh when she saw the expression on his face. Just imaging the scene of him earnestly trying to sing a luby to her was funny.


    "I do." Although he didn''t know what a luby was, it wouldn''t be difficult to sing something to coax her to sleep.


    Now it was Tang Doudou''s turn to be stunned. Was Baili Yu really not a transmigrator? He even knows lubies?


    However, she soon found out that she was overthinking, because he started humming a tune that she didn''t know. The soft melodybined with thenguid sound of his low voice was hypnotic. She soon felt another strong wave of sleepiness and her eyes, against her will, closed.


    Outside the window, Cang Baicao and Mu Ye stopped watching at this point.


    Cang Baicao nced over at Mu Ye''s expressionless face, then said with augh, "You underestimate that girl too much."


    "This is the antidote to the poison." Mu Ye has never been the type to speak superfluously. He tossed the antidote to Cang Baicao, then turned to leave.


    "You''re going to look for rtive''s blood?"


    "En."


    "Would you listen to this old man for a moment?" Cang Baicao stroked his bread.


    After hearing what Cang Baicao said earlier, Mu Ye had decided that he was a kindhearted elder worthy of respect, so when Cang Baicao said this, he stopped walking and said, "Senior, please speak."


    "I already mentioned earlier that it isn''t easy to talk reason with the city lord. If you head there rashly like this, you probably won''t be able to obtain the rtive''s blood you need and would just end up severely injured or killed." When Cang Baicao saw that Mu Ye was about to speak, he interrupted with a smile, "I know you want to say that you don''t mind. You might not care about death, but if you die, there''ll be no one to help Tang Doudou get rtive''s blood. So, are you certain about this?"


    Mu Ye was silent for a moment, then he asked, "Senior, you have a method?"


    "The only method is to bring Tang Doudou to the city lord. Doudou is Jun Yuner''s daughter. Back then, when that old man Tang knelt outside Cloud City with the girl, if it weren''t for the fact that the city lord saw the birthmark on Tang Doudou''s shoulder in his despairing state, why would he have done so much for this girl?"


    Cang Baicao walked towards Mu Ye. "His heart is currently deceived by the hope of reviving Jun Yuner, but there''s no way he would let Doudou die right in front of him."


    Mu Ye nodded, then the main problem urred to him. "Baili Yu won''t allow me to take her."


    "Isn''t that simple? Just go together!"


    Mu Ye''s cold eyes lit up, then he actually smiled slightly. "Many thanks, Senior."


    "Young man, you should head back to rest as well! Be good to your body, otherwise you''ll regret it once you get older! Cough cough..." Cang Baicao hammered his back as he walked away. Every word he said was deeply imprinted on Mu Ye. When it urred him that in the future, he would be the one that had to carry all of these secrets alone, the rare smile on his face faded again. In the moonlit night, he took out the Green Bone Phoenix Lamps that he had collected, then took out the smallest one. Tilting it towards the moon, he gently blew on it and it started emitting a faint light, causing Mu Ye''s usually stiff expression to seem gentler.


    If Jun Xin had been present, he would''ve recognized the true Green Bone Phoenix Lamp with one nce.


    Mu Ye put away themp and his eyes turned thoughtful. Why exactly was Tang Doudou collecting thesemps?


    And why was it that though the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had gone through so many changes, she hadn''t recovered any of her past memories?


    Now that he thought about it, it was very strange. Could it be that she wasn''t Li Xueyi?


    He recalled the first time he saw her in Rutaceae Pavilion. Before that, when he got that mysteriousmission, she hadn''t approached him with the identity of Li Xueyi and hade to him masked and dressed in ck.


    Then, after she got to Rutaceae Pavilion, she lost her memories...


    He was the one that knew about the situation at that time the most clearly.


    She had drank the Tendons Softening Powder and passed out. When she woke up, that was when she seemedpletely different.


    What exactly had she experienced while she was unconscious?


    No one knew that the reason he was following Tang Doudou, aside from the fact that he was the guardian of the Xuanyuan Tribe and had feelings for Tang Doudou, was because he wanted to figure out what exactly had happened to Li Xueyi that night in Rutaceae Pavilion.


    The sun was very bright the next morning and the autumn wind was refreshing.


    Baili Yu drove a carriage out of Azure Water Valley. Tang Doudouy snug in the carriage and allowed the wind to caress her face.


    Her expression was also very smug.


    How could she not be smug?


    She smirked as she blew on her nails. They should take a look at who was driving her carriage. He was the wealthiest individual in the world, the famous Resplendent Prince! A single tap from him would shake up the entire martial artsmunity, he was Baili Yu!


    Someone this amazing had ended up falling to the level of driving a carriage for her. How could she not be smug and happy?


    "Baili Yu? Big evil spirit?" This time, they hadn''t put on human skin masks, but Tang Doudou wasn''t worried since Baili Yu''s martial arts were so strong. What worried her was that Baili Yu had always been the one taken care of by others. However, now he had to look after all her needs. Did he not find this change ufortable?


    "What is it, Wife?" Baili Yu swung the whip again. He had of course, noticed that nefarious smile hanging around her lips ever since they left Azure Water Valley. However, he had no idea what she was nning this time.


    "Do you think I''m fierce? Very oppressive? Very unreasonable and crass?"


    ...


    Baili Yu burst outughing. "Why is Wife asking this?"


    "That doesn''t matter, just answer!" Tang Doudou nced towards his face and couldn''t help but be captivated. She patted her stomach softly. Baby ah, look, your dad is so good-looking and your mom is this beautiful. If you''re ugly, do you have the nerve toe out?


    Baili Yu didn''t know that his child had already been threatened by his mom before he was even born. It was already mean of them not to let him grow up, but he wasn''t allowed toe out if he turned out to be ugly? How could this not be oppressive, fierce, and unreasonable?


    If the child could reply for Baili Yu, he''d definitely voice hisints tearfully.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 368.2: Palace Head Fu

    <h4>Chapter 368.2: Pce Head Fu</h4>


    However, sadly, Baili Yu didn''t know this ah. He was thinking of how a certain little rascal had taken a few bites of him and caused him to be infatuated with her ever since...


    "Wife is very gentle, cute, magnanimous and wise..."


    "Stop, stop!" Tang Doudou hastily interrupted Baili Yu''s prepared speech of praise and moved to the door of the carriage. "Baili Yu, what about our mutual trust? With the rtion we have, is there a need to fake things this way? You should just tell me straight out that I''m unreasonable, crass, and fierce."


    If he really said that, they probably wouldn''t be able to finish the rest of today''s trip.


    Baili Yu lowered his eyes to look towards her. His intoxicating voice spilled out softly, "Everything this husband said earlier were simple truths, but if Wife doesn''t believe, there''s nothing I can do!"


    "Aiyah, this sweet little mouth! Hurry ande give this daddy a kiss!"


    "Alright!"


    "Baili Yu, can''t you be a little more reserved?" Tang Doudou blushed when she saw him drop the reins to enter the carriage. However, she had to admit that she really did love this evil spirit!


    "Aaah!" Just as the two were bickering yfully, there suddenly came a cry from outside the carriage. They were currently on the streets so the horse might''ve crashed into someone. When this ured to Tang Doudou, she hastily lifted the curtain to take a look.


    Baili Yu also reacted quickly and pulled the reins on the horse while looking towards the road.


    They got a clear look at the person at almost the exact same time. The person had fallen onto the ground, in a seemingly disheveled state. The first thing that came into sight were those dazzling white blossoms, then the delicate and sweet little face. Wasn''t she that Fu Yunliu, Pce Head Fu?


    The visitor didn''t harbor good intentions, so she wasn''t going to be kind either.


    Tang Doudou raised her brows slightly, then patted Baili Yu''s back and jumped off the carriage. She jogged over to Fu Yunliu and eximed, "Aiyah, littledy, I truly apologize. This animal is seriously blind. Where did you get hurt?"


    Fu Yunliu was originally nning to use them of knocking her over while they were still stunned, but Tang Doudou had reacted faster than she had anticipated and came over to help her up before she even had a chance to speak. She could only pat her chest in a frightened way and say, "No, I''m fine. I didn''t get hurt, I just got a fright."


    Tang Doudou said, "Aiy, youngdy, you sure get frightened easily. The streets are full of carriages and there are horses everywhere. If you''re like this, wouldn''t you get scared everywhere you go?"


    Fu Yunliu furrowed her brows. She covered her mouth and coughed softly. "Madam, you''re misunderstanding. I only got frightened by your horse."


    "My horse?" Tang Doudou patted Little Bell and smiled. "Littledy, you''re arguing that you don''t get frightened easily? My family''s Little Bell is handsome and gentle while all the other horses either look spirited or temperamental. How could my horse be frightening?"


    "Madam, you''re still misunderstanding. I''m not saying that this horse looks frightening. It''s just that I was walking earlier and this horse had suddenly rushed over..."


    "Oh, so it was like that!" Tang Doudou nced around at the crowd that had gathered. "Then my family''s horse really has caused trouble."


    "Lady, how about this? Since my horse frightened you, I''ll give you some money so that you can buy something nourishing to eat and calm down?" There were plenty of people on the street but only this one person had been frightened by her horse.


    From the looks of it, Fu Yunliu wasn''t trying to swindle money.


    Tang Doudou recalled that she seemed to be working together with Yun Hai, so she decided to make Fu Yunliu suffer a little. After all, there was no way she could let them off for bullying her family''s big evil spirit!


    When her thoughts got to this point, she looked at Fu Yunliu''s attire and said, "Lady, you''re traveling somewhere?"


    There was no way Fu Yunliu could guess everything that Tang Doudou had considered in those few moments. She hade to try and see if Baili Yu had recovered his memories, but unexpectedly, Baili Yu hadn''t shown his face at all. After pulling on the reins, he just sat down quietly and waited for Tang Doudou to finish dealing with it.


    Then, there was the fact that Tang Doudou was speaking too fast, so she didn''t have time to mull over the meaning contained within those words at all. Tang Doudou shouldn''t know her, but her words clearly contained hostility. Fu Yunliu found this baffling.


    However, she responded without a trace of unnaturalness. "I am traveling somewhere. I was just thinking about something earlier, that''s why I ended up being frightened by the horse. There''s no need to worry about it, Madam."


    "How can I do that?" Tang Doudou reached out and pped her shoulder. Fu Yunliu was reflexively about to use inner strength to guard against it, but then quickly stopped, so she ended up taking the full force of the blow and fell weakly towards a tree.


    Her face paled as she asked, "Madam, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Doudou spread her hands innocently. "I didn''t do anything? I just wanted to say that there''s no need for you to be polite. Since my horse frightened you, of course we mustpensate you. It''s difficult for a woman to make her way about the Jianghu on her own, how could I take unfair advantage of you?"


    As she said that, she took out some loose silver and pressed them into Fu Yunliu''s hand. "It''s still best fordies to stay at home and obediantly study the feminine arts in preparation to get married. Don''t run around so much. If you get traumatized by some horse or dog, it''d be terrible!"


    Fu Yunliu looked at the loose silver left in her hand with a bewildered expression. She seriously didn''t understand what Tang Doudou''s motive was. Just as she was about to try and probe for more information, she saw Tang Doudou wave towards her before jumping onto the carriage and leaving.


    She left in such a rush. Could it be... that she was worried about something being discovered?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 369.1: Arrogant Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 369.1: Arrogant Appearance</h4>


    Fu Yunliu wasn''t the only one confused by her actions, Baili Yu was too.


    Ever since she had quickly leaped off the carriage and started rapidly talking, he had been wondering what exactly she was trying to do.


    "Wife..."


    "Hehe, there''s no need to ask. You''ll understand why in a bit!" Tang Doudou rubbed her chin thoughtfully, then threw the reins to Baili Yu and kicked him slightly. "Hey hey, don''t try to ck off! Drive the carriage!"


    Since the reason they had headed out today was so that she could have fun, Baili Yu didn''t really mind as long as she was happy.


    So he took the reins with a smile and continued driving the carriage towards the town.


    However, they encountered trouble at the entrance to the garrison.


    As of now, their wanted posters were up in every corner of the country. The fact that they tried to enter the garrison without even bothering to try and hide their identities were clearly pping the imperial court''s face.


    So when the two of them appeared at the entrance of the garrison, their carriage was immediately surrounded tightly on all sides. However, no one dared to actually attack them.


    Everyone knew that these two were no pushovers. If they were at arge city, they could use numbers as an advantage, but there was no way a little garrison like them have enough numbers.


    The leading guard knew that things wouldn''t get anywhere if they just stood here like this, so he shouted, "Y-you two! Get out here!"


    Tang Doudou lifted the curtain and leaned against the side of the carriage as she nced towards that guard. With a faint smile, she asked, "What would I get out for? Big Bro Official, are you going to invite me to tea?"


    Baili Yu had already said earlier that the only thing they had to worry about was getting rid of the imperial court''s arrest orders. If they didn''t get rid of them, it''d be troublesome whenever they wanted to go somewhere.


    Tang Doudou already came to understand this through first-hand experience. If it weren''t for these people blocking their way everywhere they went, they would''ve been able to get back to Huai City ages ago and wouldn''t have had to go through all this trouble.


    The guard was irritated by her impudent and fearless manner, but he didn''t dare to express it. He wasn''t dumb. Although he was someone of the imperial court, the person in front of him was a martial arts expert that was capable of crushing him with a single finger. He had only stepped out to go through the necessary formalities, otherwise it''d be hard to exin things to the higher ups.


    At the same time, he was trying his luck for the off chance that they would listen and not resist...


    Thetter thought was clearly the guard being too fanciful. After he heard what Tang Doudou said, he also realized that there was no way that they''d cooperate. However, he had already stated things, so he couldn''t very well take his words back and could only press on. "E-enough! I suspect you two of being t-the c-criminals wanted by the imperial court! Get off the carriage and cooperate with the investigation! If you''re not, we''ll let you guys go. If you are, then... then..."


    "Then what?" Tang Doudou jumped off the carriage and pulled off the portrait pinned to the bulletin board. "You''re talking about the two people in these drawings? They''re wanted criminals?"


    The guard nodded. "That''s right, that''s them."


    Tang Doudou held the portrait up next to her face, then asked, "Is it simr?"


    The guard hastily shook his head. What was with this great aunt ah? She wasparing her looks to the portrait of a man, how could it be simr?


    Tang Doudou then pulled off her portrait, lifted the curtain of the carriage, then held up the portrait next to Baili Yu''s devilish yet celestial-like face and asked, "Do they look alike?"


    The guard was about to cry, especially when he saw that faint smile on Baili Yu''s face. For some reason, he couldn''t get the words ''Lady, you got the portraits mixed up'' out.


    However, Tang Doudou continued on by herself and tossed the portraits to the side. "Right? How could such ugly drawings be us?"


    This remark finally jolted the guard back to his senses. She was giving him a way out of what he said earlier!


    When he realized this, he hastily nodded and stopped even looking at them. "That''s right, that''s right, it''s not you two. It''s definitely not you two, I must have been mistaken..."


    "Since it''s not us, we''ll be heading in!" Aiy, this was the benefit of having strong backing! If it weren''t for the fact that Baili Yu was in the carriage and the fact that he told her she could make as much trouble as she wanted and he''d clean it up, there was no way she''d dare to do this!


    However, she was extremely good at faking an imposing manner! Once the guards made way for them, Tang Doudou patted Baili Yu''s arm and said, "Let''s go!"


    Baili Yu smiled. Although he didn''t understand why Tang Doudou was doing this, but he was happy to see her happy.


    After they entered the city, the guard hastily sent for people to notify the county magistrate. They were a tiny garrison, there was no way they''d be able to deal with such infamous criminals. The county magistrate immediately sent for someone to rush to a nearbyrge city for help. Not longter, several of therge powers got wind of this news.


    Baili Yu and Li Xueyi who had been gone for near four months had reappeared again, together.


    And they had even shown up without even bothering to disguise themselves. The people concerned soon got these reports from their subordinates. Those two have always had very unusual styles and this sounded like their style. Those two truly havee back, it seems.


    In Green Maple City, Yun Hai released the white pigeon and unrolled the secret message. After reading it, he smiled and turned to gaze into the distance. It seemed that it was about to time find him and have another conversation.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 369.2: Arrogant Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 369.2: Arrogant Appearance</h4>


    In Ebbs Garrison, although many people witnessed the incident at the entrance of the garrison, no one in the garrison knew who Tang Doudou and Baili Yu were. The sight of the beautiful couple strolling on the streets attracted many looks.


    In a small garrison like this, it was already rare for there to be someone good-looking, so they''ve never seen people as beautiful as this.


    In the end, every time Tang Doudou saw something she liked and was about to have Baili Yu buy it for her, the shop owner would directly gift it to her and refuse to ept any money. It was to the point that she didn''t even dare to look at the goods anymore. She nced, annoyed, towards Baili Yu who had been apanying her without saying much this whole time. She sighed, then said, "How about we go somewhere else?"


    Baili Yu rubbed her hair dotingly. "Alright."


    So the two headed to the nearby West Wind City in a grandiose manner. They caused another ruckus at the city gates, then entered the city without much trouble. After they entered, Tang Doudou discovered that West Wind City was actually not much smaller than Huai City and there were a lot of people from the martial artsmunity. There were even quite a few people that she recognized.


    Tang Doudou then nced behind the carriage. "Huh? Why didn''t that Pce Head Fu follow us?"


    "Wife seems to really like Pce Head Fu?" Unexpectedly, this was how Baili Yu responded.


    When Tang Doudou recalled Fu Yunliu''s abundant figure, she was struck with envy again. She mentally measured her little meat buns against those surging waves and shook her head. "I don''t like her. Her figure''s too good, I can''t help but envy."


    "Her figure is good?" asked Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu never wasted words, so the fact that he asked this twice meant that there was something he was trying to point out. Tang Doudou asked, "Hey, big evil spirit, what''s with all those questions? Could it be that you like her? You know, actually, that''s not unreasonable. After all, Fu Yunliu''s figure really is impressive, even a woman like me is tempted and you''re a normal man after all. So it''s fine. If you like her, you should just be brave and admit it! I won''t mind!"


    ...


    Did he sound like he meant that?


    Baili Yu was made speechless by Tang Doudou''s ability to fly off the normal trail of thought. He was a normal man, but he would only be interested in normal women, and he would only be interested in the woman he liked... When his thoughts reached this point, he chuckled. He had almost been led into the gutter by this girl.


    But in short, he would never have any interest in someone like Fu Yunliu.


    "Silly girl." Baili Yu sighed. "I''ve encountered Fu Yunliu a long time ago. She''s also someone of the Saint Tribes."


    "No way?" It was now Tang Doudou''s turn to be dumbfounded. When she first got here and started hearing about the Seven Great Saint Tribes, it had always been whispers here and there. Hardly anyone had known of their existence, but now there were people of the Saint Tribes everywhere.


    "Do you remember that Mandate of Heaven''s Child?"


    Tang Doudou nodded, then shook her head. "Fu Yunliu and Yuner? You have better not say that they''re rted."


    "Fifteen years ago, the young son of the prime minister''s family was only three years old. When he headed out to y with servants, someone kidnapped him. He was found three monthster, but he had be dumb and could not grow like a normal child. Hence, he had been disregarded by the prime minister''s family all the way until now."


    "How did you find out about something that happened so long ago?"


    "It''s easy to find out about things like this, you just have to ask around a little." Baili Yu said with a smile, "In addition, I had experienced this myself as well. I was only around four back then as well. I had left Wind Cloud Ind with Master. We heard that a strange person had appeared and was kidnapping boys that were around the age of three. Master didn''t mind and just continued rushing to Huai City with me. Just when we were about to reach Huai City, an ident happened."


    "You were kidnapped?" Tang Doudou''s eyes went wide. She was surprised that someone actually dared to kidnap Baili Yu in front of his master, but at the same time, she was inwardlyughing. Back then, Baili Yu had definitely been tiny. Otherwise, why would he have been kidnapped even though the kidnapper was targeting children of around three?


    There was no way Baili Yu would know that she was thinking off tangent again. He nodded with a smile. "Master was very angry when I got kidnapped. He usually didn''t meddle in the affairs of the Jianghu, but that time, he persistently hunted down the strange man and traced his whereabouts to the Seven Great Saint Tribes. While he was at it, he found that strange person''s base and saved several thousand children. In that group, there was a child called Yuner."


    "Oh! So you and Yuner are actually old acquaintances?"


    Baili Yu''s gaze turned slightly more serious and he nced towards Tang Doudou meaningfully. "Why don''t you ask about Fu Yunliu? I haven''t mentioned her at all yet."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "I''m waiting for you to confess of your own volition."


    "Wife, I think, before I confess, I should teach you a proper lesson."


    "What lesson?"


    "A lesson about men and women!" Baili Yu smirked as he looked over her. With a teasing tone, he said, "Wife should learn properly what it means to be a man and what it means to be a woman so that you don''t confuse the genders again. Otherwise, other people wouldugh if they find out."


    Tang Doudou covered her chest with both hands. Then her eyes narrowed slightly. She caught the meaning in Baili Yu''s words, but she wasn''t certain. "You''re saying..."


    "Aaah! It''s a murder!"


    Just as Tang Doudou was about to ask the crucial question, there came blood-curdling screams and the sounds of people running for their lives.


    "What happened?" It was quite arge ruckus, so Tang Doudou''s expression turned serious.


    Baili Yu indicated for her not to panic and patted her stomach before saying, "I''ll go take a look."


    He quickly lifted the curtain and took in the situation, then sat back down.


    "Did someone really die?" Tang Doudou went up and grabbed his arm nervously.


    Baili Yu nodded.


    "Are they targetting us?" If she knew earlier that they''d end up in this much trouble, she wouldn''t havee to the city and would''ve just stayed in the little garrisons instead!


    "No. From the looks of it, it''s rted to Pce Head Fu. We should just watch." Following that, a red light shed beneath Baili Yu''s sleeve and a small door opened on the side of the carriage. He carried Tang Doudou and flew out of the carriage,nding on top of the nearby building.


    The street was now mostly empty with only a few random things tumbling around on the ground and the disfigured corpse.


    "That person''s...!" When Tang Doudou got a look at that corpse, she covered her mouth in shock.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 370.1: Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 370.1: Leaving</h4>


    "You know him?"


    "Did you forget?" When Tang Doudou saw the dead person on the ground, she was finally struck with the feeling that the situation was serious. She pulled at Baili Yu''s arm. "He''s Xiao Ziyu, the guy that helped Nan Maner that time in the inn!"


    "Someone of the Xiao family," murmured Baili Yu. His brows furrowed slightly, but then soon rxed again.


    Xiao Ziyu''s status in the Xiao family wasn''t low. It was apparent from his way of speaking, the things Nangong Yan had said to him before, and the information he held that he was probably of the direct line of descent in the Xiao family.


    It was no small matter for some of the direct line of descent to die in broad daylight on the streets!


    "Did you see who it was that did it?" Although she didn''t know Xiao Ziyu very well, Nan Maner seemed to have feelings for him. Nan Maner would definitely be sad to find out that Xiao Ziyu had died, so at the very least, she should figure out the situation to give Nan Maner the concrete facts.


    Baili Yu shook his head. "I hadn''t expected for something like this to happen and was only focused on ying with you earlier."


    "Didn''t you say earlier that they were targeting Fu Yunliu? Do you think Fu Yunliu''s the one that did it?"


    "It doesn''t seem like it," said Baili Yu. "The injuries on the victim doesn''t reflect Fu Yunliu''s martial arts style."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she gathered up her courage to look towards the corpse again, but she didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. The only impression was that the murderer was terribly vicious, the body waspletely in tatters from all the wounds.


    As the two were speaking, the street became even more deserted. Baili Yu reached out and pushed open the window behind them, then pulled Tang Doudou inside the room.


    This seemed to be the guest room of an inn. It was kept tidy but there was no one inhibiting it.


    Baili Yu treated it like his own house. After walking around and inspecting the ce, he poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou was still mulling over Xiao Ziyu''s death. When a cup of tea was suddenly offered to her, she peered at it warily. "Is it alright to drink this?"


    "Inns must be prepared to receive guests at all times, so they change out the teas in the guest rooms very frequently. There''s no need to worry." Baili Yu had her drink some tea and rest, then headed back to the window to open it a crack. He stayed by the window to observe the situation.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t bring herself to go look at the corpse again. After drinking the tea, her mind started to whirl with thoughts. She then remarked, "The person who killed Xiao Ziyu sure has guts! The fourrge ns aren''t easy to deal with, this will probably stir up quite a big disturbance."


    "En."


    "Who exactly was it that killed Xiao Ziyu?


    "Do you think it''s Nangong Yan? Xiao Ziyu had offended her quite a lot while defending Nan Maner, and there''s no way she''d let it rest with her personality.


    "Or it might be something the fourrge ns did. In the past, Xiao Bai... No, Bai Feiyun said that although the fourrge ns seem to get along well, they actually plot against each other a lot. Perhaps Xiao Ziyu had been assassinated by someone those three ns sent.


    "But what''s the motive? There''s no way they''d kill without a reason, right?


    "The other possibility is that Xiao Ziyu had provoked someone that he shouldn''t have!"


    "Hey! Baili Yu, what are you looking at? Why aren''t you talking?" Tang Doudou had been mulling over it by herself while drinking tea. The conclusion she came to was that she really didn''t know the four great ns well enough to figure out the situation.


    When she called for Baili Yu, Baili Yu turned around and made a shush motion toward her, then beckoned her over.


    When Tang Doudou saw Baili Yu''s cautious expression, she quickly jogged over so that she wouldn''t miss out on what was happening.


    She peeked out through the crack in the window and almost cried out in rm again. She hastily covered her mouth, then eximed softly, "How did the corpse disappear?"


    "Someone took it away." Baili Yu closed the window with a grim expression.


    Tang Doudou noticed and reached out to stroke his furrowed brows. "What is it?"


    "That person is very strange." Baili Yu caught Tang Doudou''s hand and rubbed it as he thought about things.


    "What do you mean by strange?" Since it was something that actually managed to trouble Baili Yu, Tang Doudou immediately became interested.


    However, Baili Yu didn''t n to tell her about it here. After all, they hade out here today to y, but after this incident, she probably wouldn''t be in the mood to y anymore, so he said, "Let''s head back to the valley first. I''ll tell you about it once I figure out the specifics of the situation."


    Tang Doudou considered it for a moment, then agreed.


    She really wasn''t in the mood to continue ying. She was troubled about how to tell Nan Maner about this incident.


    Although she didn''t think deeply about it, she still had a strange premonition that something huge was about to happen.


    Once they got back to Azure Water Valley, they stayed for about a week without anything happening. Just as Tang Doudou was starting to think that she would be able to stay here until the child was born, a lot of uninvited guests appeared in Azure Water Valley.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 370.2: Leaving

    <h4>Chapter 370.2: Leaving</h4>


    This particr morning, she woke up due to the noise. Azure Water Valley, which has always been very peaceful and quiet, was so morous that it sounded like the food market.


    "Aaah! Who the heck is it!? So loud!


    "Aaaaah!"


    No matter how she pulled the nkets over her head and burrowed into the pillows, she couldn''t block out that racket.


    Baili Yu had also headed out to go somewhere early this morning. There were two doormen in Azure Water Valley but they were only in charge of guarding the doors and wouldn''t do anything aside from that. Since Azure Water Valley was quiterge, the fact that there were no servants was very inconvenient.


    During the past week, she had been in charge of all the food here. Fortunately, Baili Yu had nothing to do and would help, otherwise she really would have been exhausted to death.


    Last night, she had been in a good mood so she made a huge feast. She was so tired out that her waist and back ached, so she had been nning on sleeping in today, but these people were making such a racket that she had no way of sleeping. It was seriously infuriating! What exactly were those people doing!?


    Whoosh!


    She abruptly sat up on the bed and threw off the nkets. She couldn''t take it anymore!


    She got off the bed in preparation to head out and demand for an exnation when she saw someone standing at the window out of the corner of her eye. If she hadn''t happened to nce that way, she would''vepletely missed him.


    "Mu Ye?" When she got a clear look at him, she immediately went over. "Are you looking for me for something?"He had been in Azure Water Valley this entire time.


    Mu Ye turned around, then nce towards the outside. "They''re looking for you."


    Tang Doudou didn''t catch on. "That''s what I''m asking you. Why''re you looking for me?"


    A sharp light shed through Mu Ye''s cold eyes and his tone also turned a little cold. "They''re here to bring you back so that you continue being the alliance head."


    "Pfff!" What?


    Tang Doudou dug out her ear, then moved closer to Mu Ye and waved her hand in front of his eyes. "Hey, are you really awake? Are you sleep-talking in broad daylight? What do you mean by making me continue being the alliance head? And, haven''t I always been the alliance head? When did someone take over my title?"


    Mu Ye didn''t answer and instead asked, "Do you still want to be the alliance head?"


    Uh, she really hadn''t thought about this before.


    Now that she thought about it, she hadn''t been apetent alliance head at all. It was no wonder that Xiao Bai would turn traitor. After all, she had pushed all the duties off to him without even giving him any benefits.


    If it was her, she would turn traitor too, and she''d be even more harsh about it.


    Pei pei! She still didn''t know for sure if Xiao Bai had betrayed her yet so it was best not to think along those lines... Tang Doudou patted her cheeks to get rid of some of the drowsiness. "The people outside are from the martial artsmunity?"


    "En."


    "Are you really going to just leave the Demonic Sect?" In this world though, it wasn''t only that she was a bad alliance head. This Demonic Sect leader was also absent from post quite a lot!


    "The only way to deal with these people is if Baili Yu shows himself," said Mu Ye. "However, I saw him leave the valley early this morning. He probably won''t be back for a long while, so for the time being, don''t head out."


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. Baili Yu had left the valley? To do what? Why didn''t he tell her? Could it be that he was off to do something dangerous again and didn''t want her to worry?


    That wasn''t right though?


    While they were in the valley, he had left most tasks to Ye Chuan. Could it be that something unexpected urred that he had to personally deal with?


    But, she couldn''t keep him by her side all the time after all. She wasn''t a cripple either so she should deal with this herself.


    The racket outside was still growing. Leaving it wasn''t a solution. After thinking about it for a moment, she got up.


    Mu Ye looked over to see her pushing open the door. "I can''t just hide behind him all the time. After all, there''s no way that he''d always be by my side to protect me."


    She always thought this way whenever something happened to her, but herzy personality and her habit of running away from things always made it so that she never got up the conviction to make decisions.


    After thisst incident though, she finally understood.


    To stand firmly on this Jianghu, she had to have her own capital and ability, otherwise, other people would just keep taking advantage of her.


    "Are you sure?"


    "That''s right! Why? You don''t support me?" Tang Doudou nced over at him and giggled. "Are you worried that I''ll raid your sect?"


    "The Demonic Sect has already been disbanded," replied Mu Ye mildly.


    Tang Doudou was shocked. "What? Why did you disband it all of a sudden?"


    "There''s no need for it to exist."She had to admit that he was bold!


    It hadn''t been easy to establish the Demonic Sect, and he had disbanded so casually. It was a bit of a pity.


    Pei! What was she thinking?


    Leaving aside the discussion of Mu Ye, the Demonic Sect had done quite a lot of things to harm the martial artsmunity and themoners. It was a good thing that a sect like this was disbanding, what had she been thinking?


    "If it''s disbanded, it''s disbanded. Don''t worry about it. The world isrge, and with how capable you are, there''s no need to worry about not being able to..." Wait, something was off! When she had been in Huai City earlier, she hadn''t heard about the Demonic Sect disbanding. So why so suddenly?


    She looked at Mu Ye again and asked, "You..."


    "The hidden guards of the Demonic Sect will belong to you from now on." Mu Ye ced a tiny human skull on Tang Doudou''s hand.


    The skull emitted faint light in the soft dawn sunlight. At its tip, there was a red string that tied in the style of a bracelet.


    "I hope that it''ll be able to help you." Mu Ye''s tone was cold as always, but if one listened carefully, it wasn''t hard to heard the reluctance in his voice.


    He had to leave now, to find rtive''s blood for her.


    He had considered what Senior Cang said, but he couldn''t have Tang Doudou take such a risk with him before he got concrete information.


    He had already given the antidote to the poison to Cang Baicao so Cang Baicao would know what to do if the situation got bad.


    After this incident, Baili Yu probably also understood that matters weren''t as simple as they seemed so he would be even more cautious about Tang Doudou''s safety.


    He had personally trained the hidden guards of the Demonic Sect. They''ve followed him for many years, so they would protect her well.


    That was why, this time, he was going to leave without hesitation even though he didn''t know when he would be able toe back.


    Tang Doudou was still stunned by the news of the hidden guards of the Demonic Sect, so she didn''t notice the reluctance in his tone. However, she did realize that he was about to leave and reflexively asked, "You''re leaving?"


    Mu Ye nodded.


    "To go where?"


    Mu Ye didn''t speak.


    Tang Doudou faintly felt that he was leaving due to something rted to her. "Is it something rted to me?"


    "En."


    "Hey, you''re about to leave, so can''t you give me a couple more words?"


    "En."


    Tang Doudou was annoyed and squeezed the skull. She felt like this guy was pissing her off on purpose.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: When you don''t want to do hw, but you also don''t want to trante, so you reread the chapter like 6 times before finally tranting another page...

 Chapter 371.1: Outside the Door

    <h4>Chapter 371.1: Outside the Door</h4>


    Mu Ye left.


    After giving a couple ''en''s, he ran off without even giving Tang Doudou a chance to say goodbye.


    Tang Doudou stared at the skull for a while, then finally realized that she had epted it without even putting up a pretense of rejecting it. Could it be that she was, by nature, someone that liked to gain small advantages?


    It was seriously shameless.


    Or was it that she subconsciously thought that she needed these hidden guards right now, that''s why...


    There was no point thinking about it since she had already epted it. From the sounds of it, Mu Ye had disbanded the Demonic Sect for her and he was serious about giving these hidden guards to her... But then again, Mu Ye had said that he was the guardian of the Xuanyuan Tribe. He was always helping her out with everything, although she felt that there was no reason for Mu Ye to help her so much. And at the same time, due to all his doings, it was hard not to overthink his intentions.


    Hopefully he''d forgive her for being so shameless right now.


    But who asked him to never say things clearly?


    It was also just in time as well. She wascking trusted aides...


    Tang Doudou put away the skull and walked out. The courtyard was still empty except for those two boys who were in charge of guarding the doors. At this current moment, they were gasping for breath while staring at her.


    "Xiao Ren, Xiao Yi, good morning!" Tang Doudou greeted the two with a smile.


    Heh, this was the definition of it was hard to demand and take after being fed by another person.


    In the past, these two didn''t really treat her with a good attitude and would often ignore her, but due to the allure of her cooking, these two decisively abandoned their dignity and started ttering and fawning upon her. Even today, when this happened, they chose to use all their strength to keep those people outside rather than go knock on her door.


    Standing on the right of the door, was the tall Xiao Yi who had very clean looks. When he saw that she still had the mood to greet them so cheerfully, his expression filled with helplessness. "Lady Doudou, you had better head out."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "I''m about to head out."


    On the left was the short and plump Xiao Ren. When he heard this, he reached out to push the door but Tang Doudou walked over and stopped him.


    Xiao Yi''s expression which had just rxed became tense again. "Lady Doudou, you''re?"


    "Right now, I need to prepare a little, so I''ll head outter." Tang Doudou smiled towards them mysteriously, which baffled them. Xiao Ren was especially confused. Although he didn''t like to speak, he was filled with tricks.


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi were twins, so whenever Xiao Ren was up to something, Xiao Yi would immediately realize it.


    Xiao Ren was thinking that Tang Doudou was definitely scared of heading out, but the situation outside really was quite frightening. If it weren''t for the fact that the people outside were worried about offending the godly doctor Cang Baicao, they definitely would''ve already rushed in.


    Xiao Yi immediately understood what Xiao Ren meant to do and asked, "Why? If you don''t head out now and they get even more angry, wouldn''t it be worse?"


    They had been able to hear most of it from behind the door. Those people said that they were here to bring her back so that she would continue being the alliance head. However, the truth was, there were a lot of troublesome matters that they wanted to push off to Tang Doudou.


    They were also split into several factions. Two of therge ones supported having Tang Doudou continue as the alliance head. There was also a faction that was against it, but that faction was subdivided into like seven groups. In short, things were tooplicated to figure out just by listening.


    "Why? Of course it''s thanks to you two!" Tang Doudou continued smiling mysteriously. This sentence was actually true. She really needed to thank them. If it weren''t for the fact that they were here to block the doors, she really would''ve walked out just now.


    But now... She really didn''t need to trouble herself.


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi were made even more confused. In the end, they shared a nce and decided to just ignore her. The valley master had said to allow her to do whatever she wanted in Azure Water Valley as long as she didn''t try to destroy the valley.


    Usually, Tang Doudou would continue teasing these two kids, but she wasn''t in the mood for it right now. She pressed her ear against the crack in the door and was nearly made deaf by someone''s booming voice.


    "Is there a side door?" Tang Doudou endured the racket and listened for a while. She couldn''t hear the other people, but she recognized Elder Yu''s voice. She wasn¡¯t surprised. Rather, she would''ve found it strange if he wasn''t here.


    Xiao Yi pointed the way. "There is one, but you''d have to walk all the way around the valley to get back to this side."


    "Where is it?"


    "You get out from this side, take a left turn and pass through two corridors, then take a right turn and head through the small door..."


    Apologies, she was slightly directionally-challenged ah!


    Da fudge? She probably wouldn''t be able to make her way back even if she took the whole day.


    "Lady Doudou, you''re going the wrong way. It''s this way!"


    If she walked that way, she wouldn''t be able to find her way back! It seemed that she''d have to rely on herself during the crucial time! When she got back to the room, she rummaged through the chest to find the human skin mask she used earlier. After putting it on her face, she changed into the gray hemp garments and headed over to have Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren open the door.


    "We''re really about to open the door now?" Although she had put on a human skin mask, she would definitely be questioned since she walked out from this door. At that time, what would she say?


    In addition, what was she nning by heading out this way?


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren shared a confused nce.


    "Stop wasting time and open the door already!" The two kids thought about it, then came to the conclusion that there was no need to fear puberty causing hormonal imbnce, what really should be feared was the start of menopause!


    Xiao Ren sent Xiao Yi a look, then they slowly pushed the door open.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 371.2: Outside the Door

    <h4>Chapter 371.2: Outside the Door</h4>


    People, it was a sea of people.


    After pushing the door open, they saw that there were people as far as the eye could see. Although they had been able to hear the disturbance from inside, actually seeing such a crowd was an entirely different matter.


    This was the only inhabited area in Azure Water Valley. Originally, the path here went through a very narrow bamboo forest, but that forest could no longer be seen. Instead, the area was filled with human figures dressed in various colors that were a bit ring to look at under the scorching sunlight.


    That was right, she had been blinded by these people.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren had peeked at the situation outside through the crack in the door earlier, but they hadn''t seen the situation this clearly. After ncing outside, the two quickly pushed Tang Doudou, then mmed the door shut without hesitation.


    m!


    It hadn''t been loud, but everyone present heard it. No one had noticed when the door opened, but when the door closed, the sound attracted their attention and they all looked over at Tang Doudou.


    An olddy?


    Everyone was taken aback when they got a clear look at the person. Why was it an olddy? However, when they took a closer look, she really did seem to be an olddy! They had traveled all the way here from Huai City and waited here under the scorching sun for an entire afternoon only to see an olddy?


    Some people''s expressions turned unfriendly as they scrutinized Tang Doudou. There were quite a few that were suspicious.


    With so many scorching gazes trying to examine her, she naturally used her strongest skill of being shameless and ignored all these looks. Without any expression on her face, she started feeling her way forward while keeping her eyes fixed in one direction.


    "She''s blind!"


    "Could she be acting?"


    "I feel like it''s likely!"


    The sound of discussions soon appeared after a moment of silence.


    Tang Doudou didn''t mind. It would be strange if they didn''t suspect her. She would only be able to shed these suspicions after they suspected her and reality proved their suspicions wrong. After that, she''d be able to listen and find the information she needed.


    "Grannie?" After watching her walk for a while, someone finally couldn''t stand just watching anymore. A sweet beautiful female voice appeared in front of her. Tang Doudou could see that that it was a quite beautiful woman. She used the standard way to check if someone was blind on Tang Doudou, which was, waving her hand in front of Tang Doudou''s eyes.


    Tang Doudou, of course, ignored her and continued walking without reacting to that woman at all.


    "Looks like she''s not only blind, she''s also deaf!" Someone shouted.


    "Azure Water Valley is a medical valley. It''s normal for them to take in crippled old people. Alright, stop watching her and let''s just continue the discussion!" suggested someone.


    However, another person quickly refuted, "No way. Who knows if she isn''t Li-, Alliance Head Li in disguise? Everyone knows that Alliance Head Li is very strange in her ways and often does unpredictable things."


    "Then we should probably ask Bai gongzi," said someone in a meaningful way.


    "Bai gongzi, see that blind and deaf grandma over there. Is she Alliance Head Li?"


    Aiyah, Bai Feiyun was here too?


    Tang Doudou originally wanted to nce around and see where Bai Feiyun was, but then it urred to her that there would definitely be a lot of martial arts experts here. The slightest change in her behavior would be detected, so she really needed to stay unperturbed.


    However, Bai Feiyun was a frequent visitor of Azure Water Valley. Normally, he didn''t even need to give a greeting to enter but he had chosen to wait with these people outside. Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren didn''t know much about the affairs of the martial artsmunity and definitely wouldn''t bar him from entering, so Bai Feiyun''s current actions were seriously strange!


    In addition, Cang Baicao and Bai Feiyun pretty much had a master and disciple rtionship, so what exactly was Bai Feiyun trying to do?


    When she recalled Bai Feiyun, she couldn''t help but remember how he poisoned Jun Xin in Cloud City. At that time, she hadn''t believed it. After all, Bai Feiyun seemed to be the type of person that would find using poison contemptible and there was no way that Cang Baicao would pass on his knowledge to Bai Feiyun if Bai Feiyun''s moral quality wascking.


    And even if Cang Baicao''s eyes had gone bad from age, what about Su Yi''s?


    He had lived for so long so he probably had more experience than anyone else alive. No matter how good Bai Feiyun was at scheming, he still wouldn''t be able to also trick Su Yi as well, right?


    Could it be that this Bai Feiyun was fake?


    This thought shocked Tang Doudou to the point that her back was covered with cold sweat and she couldn''t help but shudder.


    Immediately, she heard the slight sound of inner strength being released, so she hastily calmed her thoughts down and sneezed, then hammer her chest while coughing.


    Those waves of energy gradually receded, but it didn''t disappear entirely.


    Tang Doudou didn''t dare to think about it anymore and just focused on walking forward until she reached the edge of the forest. She remembered that there was a stone block here and that next to it was a broom for sweeping the leaves.


    However, right now, not only was the block gone, the broom was also gone.


    Instead, there was a row of young people dressed in bright yellow attire hugging longswords while watching her curiously.


    Tang Doudou didn''t care and just walked straight over.


    Those people naturally wouldn''t stand there for her to run into them. They moved aside and revealed that stone block.


    All the moss on the block had been trampled t. Tang Doudou reached out to start feeling for something.


    Some people were confused. What was she doing?


    However, someone soon answered for her. "I remember now, it''s a broom! There was a broom here earlier!"


    "Where''s the broom?" A dark yellow attire suddenly appeared in the midst of the people dressed in bright yellow. A stern-looking old man berated the people behind him.


    "It''s here!" A young man picked up the broom from the ground.


    The old man nced at that broom. "Bring it over."


    "Sect Leader, we can do it!" The people of the sect were well aware that their sect leader was currently angry, so he was trying to act more enthusiastic, but the sect leader just red at him. Hence, he stopped talking and just obediently handed it over.


    The bright yellow garments were very distinctive, so Tang Doudou remembered it clearly. They seemed to be called the Gold Sword Faction and their sect leader was Jin Fengyi.


    She had never seen him before though, so she wasn''t sure if he was Jin Fengyi.


    He walked over with the broom, his steps firm as rocks and his voice as deep as water. "Grannie, your broom."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 372.1: Eavesdropping in the Open

    <h4>Chapter 372.1: Eavesdropping in the Open</h4>


    When he said this, everyone present stiffened and stared to catch Tang Doudou''s reaction.


    That feeling seriously sucked.


    Tang Doudou silently cursed even as she continued acting carefully. As this old man spoke, he had embedded inner strength into his voice.


    An ordinary person would definitely show signs of being hit by the force of the inner strength, only those that were truly deaf would have no reaction.


    Although it was just a small probe, it caused Tang Doudou to suffer enormous pain. She had to use her own inner strength to dissolve the force of that inner strength without a trace.


    It was fortunate that she was no longerpletely ignorant about inner strength. Whenever she had free time, she would ask Baili Yu about how to train to be strong.


    Baili Yu held nothing back from her and had not only taught her how to train, he even drew up suitable methods for her to use inner strength in the most intricate way.


    However, she hadn''t practiced it much and still wasn''t very familiar with it, so it took a little longer than it should''ve for her to dissolve that inner strength.


    "There''s a reaction! She''s not deaf!" Someone shouted coldly.


    The people who were originally only suspicious were now certain and looked towards her with unfriendly expressions and such sharp res that it felt like their gazes could tear her human skin mask apart.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t panic because the person in front of her still hasn''t spoken yet. He had been the one that released that inner strength, so he should be the clearest on whether she was deaf or not.


    She continued searching along the block without pause as if she hadn''t heard the words earlier, so that slight reaction seemed to not exist.


    This was the way humans were. If you aroused suspicion due to a lie and showed signs of panic, people would just suspect you more. However, if you remained unperturbed, they would start doubting themselves.


    Humans tend to beplicated. In other words, they tend to overthink.


    There were so many people present. If they didn''t bother to think so much and had just immediately acted on their suspicions, there was no way she could keep acting. However, because they kept doubting themselves and spreading the doubt, it gave her an opportunity to take advantage of.


    As she had expected, Jin Fengyi sensed no response from his inner strength, so he handed the broom to a nearby disciple. "Give the broom back to the grandma."


    After finding out that this wasn''t Li Xueyi and was just a blind olddy, there was no way that he, as the leader of a sect, would lower himself by personally handing over a broom.


    That disciple was pretty clever. After seeing this, he didn''t hand the broom directly to Tang Doudou and instead, ced the broom near the block.


    Tang Doudou could see the broom, but she didn''t reach directly for it and kept feeling around with her hands. When she finally touched the shaft of the broom, she smiled in relief.


    "She really doesn''t seem to be pretending!"


    "En, Sect Leader Jin has already check himself, there''s definitely no mistake! However, that Li Xueyi is seriously hateful! Everyone got definite news that she was in Azure Water Valley..."


    "Shhh!"


    Someone whispered, "Be careful, lest your words cause cmity. If it weren''t for the fact that something happened to the fourrge ns, who''de look for Alliance Head Li? Alliance Head''s Li heart is like a clear mirror. She''s definitely using this chance to teach the fourrge ns a lesson and make sure that they understood who''s truly in charge!"


    It was pretty much as she had guessed!


    Xiao Ziyu''s death was definitely rted to the fourrge ns. However, she didn''t understand what exactly happened to make them all run here to Azure Water Valley.


    The fact that she was in Azure Water Valley was probably discovered thest time she went out with Baili Yu.


    However, since Baili Yu hadn''t stopped it from spreading, she didn''t ask about it either since she didn''t have anything to worry about while he was here. As long as the sky wasn''t falling down, it really didn''t matter to her.


    However, whenever Baili Yu wasn''t by her side, she would feel a strong wave of danger. It was seriously strange, could it be that all women who were in love were like this?


    She slowly sweeped the leaves on the ground as she mulled over what was going on between the four ns and listened to the whispers within the mor of the crowd.


    This was the reason she had taken the trouble ofing out in the disguise of a blind and deaf olddy. It was precisely because she was worried that these people would take advantage of her ignorance and troll her, so she had no choice but toe out in order to gather information.


    Most of the information wasn''t very useful. The information that was useful was the information that''s quietly gossiped about.


    She had already spent about a year stumbling and bumbling around the martial artsmunity so she had alreadye to realize that these people liked saying the grand things loudly, then secretly badmouth people.


    Most of the time, the things they say straightforwardly shouldn''t be taken seriously.


    This was actually something that Bai Feiyun had taught her back then, but now she had to use this on him. The matters of the world were seriously fickle...


    As she was thinking this, her eyelids suddenly twitched slightly. She spotted Bai Feiyun in the middle of the crowd, dressed in snow white as usual.


    She hastily lowered her head in fear that Bai Feiyun would notice.


    She didn''t fear any of the people present aside from Bai Feiyun because their past rtionship was too good. She could guarantee that if Bai Feiyun wanted to probe her, all he had to do was stand in front of her to break her disguise.


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyun didn''t seem to suspect her at all and seemed to be deep in thought. He didn''t pay attention to any of the people around him and gave off an estranging aura almost like Mu Ye.


    Tang Doudou quickly looked away.


    There were two reasons. The first was because Xiao Bai had already betrayed her out of the blue and the second was because there were too many martial arts experts near Bai Feiyun, so if she looked for too long, she would be suspected.


    Hence, she decided to focus on her goal of collecting information.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomir


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 372.2: Eavesdropping in the Open

    <h4>Chapter 372.2: Eavesdropping in the Open</h4>


    The doors were still firmly closed. Not only was there no sight of Tang Doudou, there wasn''t even a shadow of her.


    Although everyone present were people of the martial artsmunity, most of them had grown up in luxury so having to wait in the unbearable heat like this was infuriating.


    After sweeping from one end to another and back, Tang Doudou finally got a clear idea of where all these people came from.


    People from all four ns were here.


    Lin, Bai, Murong, Xiao¡ªthe four families were standing beneath the shade of the bamboo in groups of about a dozen. They stood there quietly as if the heated discussion had nothing to do with them.


    The group deepest in the bamboo forest was the people of the Lin n Stronghold. They were dressed in simple red martial arts clothing. The only person dressed differently was Lin Shuxuan, who was dressed in a schrly outfit and sitting next to the person in charge of the Lin family. He made a striking contrast among all these people dressed in martial arts attire, but he didn''t seem to care and just looked over all the young girls present.


    Next to the Lin n Stronghold was the people of the Bai family. Since they were the Bai (white) family, Tang Doudou thought that they would be like Bai Feiyun and dressed in ethereal white garments, but they actually had purple attires. Although they did have an ethereal air, there was a strange aura around them. The fact that the person sitting on the main seat was a very alluring woman with a veil surprised Tang Doudou the most.


    Who would''ve thought that the Bai family was actually like this?


    Then there was the Murong family. The entire row was filled with unfamiliar faces and they hadpletely different attires that gave off a very undisciplined air.


    Tang Doudou didn''t have a good impression of the Murong family and this didn''t help to improve it.


    Next to that was the people of the Xiao family.


    Solemn and extremely strict!


    Tang Doudou only briefly nced at them before turning away with feigned calmness. However, her heart was pounding nonstop and she was so nervous that sweat covered her palms. This feeling of nervousness originated due to the elder who was clearly leading the Xiao family. His aura was way too intimidating. She had only taken one nce, but her stomach and legs almost started trembling. At the same time, she was confused. Was that old man the master of the Xiao family?


    He clearly had such an intimidating presence, so why was the Xiao family at the very end of the four ns?


    Could it be that she had gotten things wrong this entire time?


    The rankings of the families was actually in the opposite order?


    Regardless, she didn''t dare to nce in that direction again.


    If that elder noticed anything, all her work would''ve been a waste.


    Aside from the fourrge ns and the Gold Sword Faction, she was familiar with most of those people and they were here just to watch the show.


    The most important group was still the group around Elder Yu!


    It was also the ce where Bai Feiyun was. Tang Doudou was also puzzled by this. She couldn''t help but feel that there was some secret between Bai Feiyun and Elder Yu.


    If not for that, why would Elder Yu nce towards Bai Feiyun every single time that someone asked him a question?


    For example, when someone asked, "Elder Yu, are we going to continue waiting?"


    Elder Yu immediately nced towards Bai Feiyun out of the corner of his eye, then acted like he was contemting for a moment before saying, "We hade here this time sincerely. If we can''t invite Alliance Head back, this Yu refuses to return.""Aiy, Elder Yu truly spills blood, sweat, and tears for the martial arts alliance..."


    "It''s simply duty." Elder Yu nced at Bai Feiyun again. "However,rades, it seems that the alliance head is still angry! She probably won''te out for quite a while. If there are some that wants to leave, you guys can leave first. Once Alliance Heades out, we''ll send everyone invitations to the martial arts convention."The person who had asked the question earlier immediately shook his head. "Since we''re already here, why wait for a martial arts convention? Let''s hurry and resolve this matter so that everyone can head back with their minds at ease."


    "That''s right! Rather than head back with worries, it''d be better to wait here for Alliance Head Li!"


    "Humph! What kind of alliance head is she to hide out here when such a huge problem has ured on the Jianghu? Her duty is to step out and help the martial artsmunity get justice, but I guess she''s already gotten toofortable in the countryside and no longer cares about our fates! Rather than waste our time waiting here, it''d be better to hurry and pick a new martial arts alliance head!"


    "Syndicate Leader Xi, how could you say that? Cloud City was the one that appointed Alliance Head Li. Who would dare to take the alliance head position without her acknowledgement?"


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she finally understood. Elder Yu had probably taken some wracky medicine because he was actually advocating for her to continue being the alliance head. For some reason, the people that were against her were all unfamiliar faces?


    After she finished sweeping thest part, she made her way back to the stone block and put the broom down to head back.


    Everyone had been too absorbed in talking and hadn''t noticed her at all. They jumped in the heated discussion with everything they knew as if something would manifest that way.


    "However, it seriously is strange. This affair has already caused such a huge disturbance, so howe there''s no news from Cloud City at all?"


    "I heard that Elder Yu and Bai gongzi had sent Cloud City a lot of messages, but it was like throwing stones into the ocean. Could it be that something has happened to Cloud City as well?"


    "That seems quite usible."


    "Elder Yu, let''s stop waiting! Wouldn''t it be best to just select a new alliance head?"


    "Yeah, ever since this Alliance Head Li took office, she really hasn''t dealt with any of the serious matters and just sticks to that shrewd fox Baili Yu all the time..."


    "Shhh! Are you trying to court death?"


    "Baili Yu''s actionstely have also been very strange. This country is probably about to go through a huge change!"


    "Change is inevitable. After all, didn''t some Mandate of Heaven''s Child appear earlier..."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she was stunned again. Yuner?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 373.1: The Ruthless Shen Wuming

    <h4>Chapter 373.1: The Ruthless Shen Wuming</h4>


    She wanted to keep listening, but she had already reached the door so she had no choice but to expressionlessly knock on the door. Although this movement was small, it still caught the attentions of quite a lot of people and they looked over.


    Tang Doudou was already used to these looks so she didn''t mind them. The problem was, the two people that had been whispering in the corner looked over as well and stopped talking!


    She had been hoping to hear a little more while Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren opened the door!


    She could only pray that Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren could hear her silent prayers and dawdle a little.


    As Tang Doudou waited for the door to open, some people were also watching her curiously. However, their attentions were soon drawn away by something Elder Yu said.


    After the attention shifted away from her, some people started whispering among themselves again.


    The girl was probably also exploding with curiosity because she immediately whispered, "Big Brother Xu, does there really exists a Mandate of Heaven''s Child?"


    The person addressed as Big Brother Xu had a very mature voice. "Lil'' Sis Fu, quiet down a little. If someone heard, we''ll be done for!"


    "Aiyah, what''s there to be scared of? Aren''t there plenty of other people that are curious too? They''ll help us, so Big Brother Xu, continue already! What exactly is that business with the Mandate of Heaven''s Child?" The girl pouted sweetly and soon made Big Brother Xu forget his fears.


    "Lil'' Sis Fu,e a little closer. We can''t let other people get a wind of this!" As Big Brother Xu spoke, he nced towards Tang Doudou.


    The girl followed his gaze and saw that he was looking at Tang Doudou. Her delicate face immediately filled with disdain and she shoved at the guy. "It''s just a blind grandma. Big Brother Xu, you''re seriously too wimpy!"


    "Haha..." Big Brother Xu didn''t try to argue with her and justughed a little before telling her about the Mandate of Heaven''s Child.


    His voice was still very low. If Tang Doudou hadn''t been right next to them, she wouldn''t have been able to hear them at all.


    "You know of the Seven Great Saint Tribes?"


    "Of course! After all the uproar they caused recently, who wouldn''t know them?"


    "This Mandate of Heaven''s Child is rted to that Seven Great Saint Tribes..."


    Tang Doudou silently rolled her eyes at the door. Bro, can''t you get to the point? She was short on time!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren didn''t open the door right away, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to stay here and listen.


    After that girl finally pushed that Big Brother Xu to clear things up and he was about to get to how exactly this matter was rted to the Mandate of Heaven''s Child, another unexpected incident urred.


    A fight started on Elder Yu''s side.


    The person that attacked was the person that had been arguing for electing a new alliance head.


    "Elder Yu, have you really thought things through?"


    When Tang Doudou looked over, the two had already attacked each other and the area had been split into two sides. Elder Yu''s expression was half-covered by his beard so it wasn''t clear what he was feeling.


    The person standing opposite him looked about forty. His looks were very righteous, but the arrogant look in his eyes as if the world should worship him ticked people off.


    His tone was also very conceited.


    In addition, the person he was actually provoking was Elder Yu, so it immediately brought about a lot of criticism.


    "Where exactly did this guye from? What right does he have to talk to Elder Yu that way?"


    "Elder Yu is a highly respected figure on the Jianghu, how dare he talk to him in such a disrespectful way? How hateful! Why is Elder Yu tolerating his behavior? At thest Alliance Head Conference, it was also this guy who started using force first, wasn''t it?"


    "So what if he used force? Wasn''t it still the Murong family that apologized in the end? Shen Wuming probably has a strong background!"


    Someone expressed disagreement. "If it weren''t for the fact that the strongest swordsman in the world, who is from the Murong family, had gone to Cloud City, would he dare to be so unbridled? He''s simply picking the softest persimmons to squeeze. If he had so much guts, why hasn''t he challenged the other three families? He''s clearly picking on the Murong family because they''re currently weak!"


    "Let''s just watch silently."


    Tang Doudou quickly nced at the people present. The fourrge ns still haven''t spoken, but the majority of the rest were standing on Elder Yu''s side. The small amount that were left were Shen Wuming''s people so they stood behind Shen Wuming. Whenever someone criticized Shen Wuming, they would start firing at the person so fast and rapidly that even though their words werepletely unreasonable, the person was still stunned into silence.


    Hence, even though it seemed like there were a lot of people supporting Elder Yu, they were very much oppressed by Shen Wuming''s group.


    Then there was Elder Yu''s attitude. Although it looked as if Shen Wuming had just threatened him, he didn''t bite back and sank into silence as if he was pondering this.


    However, Tang Doudou saw him continuously send looks towards Bai Feiyun.


    So currently Elder Yu was actually following Bai Feiyun''s orders?


    Elder Yu''s manner allowed Shen Wuming''s side to became even more unbridled. Big Brother Xu who was originally talking about the Mandate of Heaven''s Child sighed. "It seems like this surnamed Shen is set on forcing Elder Yu to have a falling out with Cloud City."


    After saying this, he just had more questions. "But why? Why is Shen Wuming trying to cause a disturbance between the martial artsmunity and Cloud City at this time? It doesn''t make sense ah!"


    His words made Tang Doudou realize once again that this matter was seriously moreplicated than she had expected. If she continued getting involved rashly, she''d definitely end up sending herself into a trap. When her thoughts reached this point, she knocked on the door again three times.


    Then she considered revealing her identity in order to directly get answers.


    After all, this seemed to be a very big issue. Setting aside the question of whether she could handle it for now, she still had to go back to being the Alliance Head, so if she got involved in this, would it be being a busybody?


    Because this really wasn''t that rted to her...


    She wasn''t that smart, so why not just throw the position of alliance head to Elder Yu or Shen Wuming and let them just mess around among themselves? In reality, if she could get rid of the alliance head position, it''d get rid of a lot of trouble.


    But for some reason, she felt like there was something off about all of this.


    What exactly would happen if she passed off the alliance head position? She didn''t dare to think about it further because she felt like she was going to realize something frightening.


    Creak!


    Just as she was bing lost in thought, the door opened.


    When she saw Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren stick out their heads, she moved to squeeze inside, then shot a look towards them, indicating for them to hurry and close the door.


    When Shen Wuming heard the door open, he made to force his way inside but Elder Yu blocked his way. "Brother Shen, you can''t."


    "Humph! Cang Baicao''s nothing but a doctor, but you still fear him? You''ve all seriously be ves to Cloud City, you''re all beyond saving!" Shen Wuming''s overbearing words angered them, but no one dared to say anything since his arrogant confidence made it seem as if he truly had a strong background.


    Elder Yu''s gaze darkened. It was clear that he was angry to be called a ve, but for some reason he forced down that anger. Still, his tone wasn''t friendly as he said, "Cang Baicao is a godly doctor who dedicate half his life to the medical world in order to help the people of the world. It is natural for us to show him proper respect, yet Brother Shen is dragging Cloud City into this and calling us cowards. Isn''t this too much?"


    "Humph! Dying from illness is the nature of the world, so what if he''s a godly doctor? Could he die from anger thene back to life? You''ve said so as well that he''s a godly doctor, not a god... Giving him one or two chances is giving him respect, however, the fact that he''s making us give more chances than that is simply shameless!"


    "You!" Elder Yu was choked by anger. Shen Wuming was seriously too much, to call a person shameless in front of their own house. He didn''t even know how to scold him anymore.


    Could it be that Shen Wuming had a personal grudge against Cang Baicao?


    Elder Yu was on the verge of vomiting blood from anger, but when he recalled what Bai Feiyun exhorted before, he forced down his anger again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 373.2: The Ruthless Shen Wuming

    <h4>Chapter 373.2: The Ruthless Shen Wuming</h4>


    Shen Wuming gave a cold humph, then turned towards the crowd. "If you feel like what I said is wrong, you can step out!"


    "Psychopath!" Someone had quietly muttered this.


    "You have objections?" Shen Wuming pointed towards a random person in the crowd.


    That person''s expression changed drastically and he hastily waved his hands. "I wasn''t the one that said it!"


    "Then you agree?" asked Shen Wuming.


    If he said that he agreed, that meant that he supported Shen Wuming. However, if he said he didn''t agree, that would be publicly opposing Shen Wuming. Either option was a bad choice. That person was stuck and couldn''t say anything.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yi, Xiao Ren, and Tang Doudou were pressed against the door and peeking outside from the small crack above the door.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that there was such a good spying spot?" Tang Doudou had pushed her way to the very front and took up most of the space.


    Xiao Ren didn''t speak so Xiao Yi answered, "You didn''t ask ah! And we didn''t know that you were nning to gather information."


    "Dumbass!" Tang Doudou rapped his forehead. "If I didn''t gather information first and just headed out, isn''t that courting death?"


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Yi asked, "But where exactly did that Shen Wuminge from? He seems really unbridled. Not even the people from the fourrge ns are saying anything against him."


    She wished that she knew!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. It seemed that she''d only be able to find out about this matter once Baili Yu came back. She had a feeling that the reason Baili Yu had headed out this time also had something to do with this Shen Wuming.


    In addition, it wasn''t that the fourrge ns didn''t dare to do anything, it was clear that they didn''t want to pay attention to this clown.


    Tang Doudou believed in the ability of that elder from the Xiao family. There was no way he would humble himself in front of Shen Wuming.


    When she sank into thought, Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi exchanged a nce, then Xiao Yi asked, "Then what do you n to do now?"


    "Let''s wait and see for now!" Tang Doudou lifted her head to continue watching only to find that a fight had already broken out. After observing for a few moments, she eximed softly, "Shen Wuming actually killed someone!"


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren were stunned and squeezed over to look as well.


    It wasplete chaos outside. Some were angry and wanted to teach Shen Wuming a lesson, others were stunned and wanted to escape... Screams, shouts, and crying filled the air, and Shen Wuming just stood in the midst of the chaos with a fearless and arrogant expression on his face. "If you have objections, this is your end. Who else has objections?""That old man seriously goes too far in bullying people!" Even Xiao Ren couldn''t take it anymore. He gritted his teeth angrily. "A person''s life is brought about by their parents. What right does others have to casually take another''s life!?"


    Xiao Yi''s expression was stern as he looked at the corpse. "This guy surnamed Shen is actually here to purposefully cause trouble, isn''t he?"


    They were Cang Baicao''s followers so they had a deep respect for life. Shen Wuming''s indiscriminate ughter of the innocent infuriated them.


    The person that had died was the person who had been stuck on what to say earlier. He had been alive just a moment earlier, trying toe up with a way to answer Shen Wuming''s purposeful questions, but in the blink of an eye, he was now lying in a puddle of his own blood and staring lifelessly towards the door.


    Tang Doudou pressed a hand against her chest. A burst of rage flooded her heart and rose to her head. She mmed her fist on the door, then prepared to open the door.


    Xiao Yi hastily stopped her, then nced towards Xiao Ren. "Lady Doudou, this Shen Wuming seems to be purposefully doing this to anger you so that you show up. He clearly knew that you were behind the door, that''s why he did that just now. You can''t fall into his trap!"


    "That''s right! Lady Doudou, Shen Wuming''s definitely aiming for you!"There was no way that Tang Doudou could still be unaware of that with things at this point, but she had to go out. She couldn''t let people unrted to her die because of her!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 374.1: Sharp Opposition

    <h4>Chapter 374.1: Sharp Opposition</h4>


    Those opened eyes filled with remaining grievances were vivid in her mind. If she didn''t step out now, she wouldn''t be able to live with herself.


    "Shen Wuming, you demon!" The people next to the dead person was probably the dead person''s peers because they red at Shen Wuming with tears in their eyes like they wanted to rip him apart. If it weren''t for the people nearby stopping them, they would''ve already rushed at him.


    However, Shen Wuming just expressed contempt and disdain. He humphed lightly, then said in a righteous manner, "To uphold the justice of the martial artsmunity, killing when needed is the most effective method."


    "Then how are you any different from the Demonic Sect? Who would believe in someone like you?" The people that originally had some hope in Shen Wuming felt their hearts turn cold when they heard this.


    "How could something dirty like the Demonic Sect be mentioned on equal terms with me?"


    "Isn''t your conduct exactly the same as them?"


    "Haha, whether it''s right or wrong, I naturally have my own measure. It''s not your right to judge." Shen Wumingughed lightly, then slowly walked towards the people who were around the stone. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. "You guys also disagree with me?"


    His intense murderous intent caused those people''s faces to pale and they instinctively backed away.


    The reason why Shen Wuming could be so unbridled was because he had very strange martial arts. That couldn''t even be called martial arts! They had no way to defend against his attacks.


    When it seemed that Shen Wuming was about to attack again, one of the people suddenly seemed to recall something and shouted towards Elder Yu, "Elder Yu! Could it be that you''re going to just allow this demon free rein in killing whoever he wants?"


    Elder Yu made to move, but a jade-like hand pressed down on his shoulder. He knew who it was without even turning around.


    However, he couldn''t understand why Bai Feiyun, who had always been known for his benevolent personality on the Jianghu, had suddenly became so cold and detached. In the past, he would bother him about every little thing that was wrong, but now that the martial artsmunity was being thrown into disarray, he was actually standing by and watching, and he wasn''t even allowing others to get involved.


    Elder Yu couldn''t understand it and Tang Doudou couldn''t either. However, when she saw that hand on Elder Yu''s shoulder, she couldn''t suppress her anger anymore. She shook Xiao Yi off and kicked the door open!


    It was currently very tense outside. The situation was already an armed bow. When those people saw that Elder Yu wasn''t moving, despair appeared in their eyes as well as deep hatred. They hated Shen Wuming, but they hated Elder Yu and Bai Feiyun more...


    However, Shen Wuming seemed unconcerned and smug. What if there was the Jianghu? So what if there was a martial artsmunity? Weren¡¯t they still right in the palm of his hand right now?


    Everyone originally thought that another bloody massacre would ur, but the situation was suddenly interrupted by a loud boom! Everyone looked towards the door.


    The door had been kicked down. When the dust settled, Tang Doudou¡¯s delicate figure appeared.


    ¡°To kill on my territory, have you asked for my permission?¡± Tang Doudou nced coldly at Shen Wuming. She seemed like apletely different person. At this time, she emitted a shockingly baleful aura from her entire body.


    What was with her?


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi who had just eaten a mouthful of dust shared a nce, then shook their heads. They couldn¡¯t understand how Tang Doudou managed to suddenly emit such a baleful aura.


    Since she was the martial arts alliance head, she should be practicing the orthodox martial arts, so howe her aura was so dark?


    It wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren that were curious, everyone else present were also very curious.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou was oblivious to her own situation. She was just furious to the point that she wanted to kill someone.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s sudden appearance shocked everyone.


    Bai Feiyun was the only one that exhibited no surprise. After ncing at her, he let Elder Yu go.


    When Tang Doudou kicked down the door, Shen Wuming who had been about to attack again froze in surprise. However, when he saw Tang Doudou, his smug expression was reced by a very contorted and sinister expression, but it vanished after just a moment. He folded his hands behind his back and turned around. ¡°Alliance Head Li, you¡¯ve finallye out.¡±


    Tang Doudou walked slowly down the stairs and everyone moved to the side to open a path for her. However, when she got down far enough, she stopped walking and just stood there on the steps without even ncing at Shen Wuming. ¡°Where did these cats and dogse from? Their yipping and yapping is so noisy!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he unbridled?


    Then she¡¯ll be even more unbridled!


    Let¡¯s see who can be the most unbridled!


    Tang Doudou was already satisfied with the fact that she had managed to stop Shen Wuming from killing someone else. As for whether she would be able to sessfully deal with Shen Wuming, that hadn¡¯t been something she considered.


    Her unbridled manner naturally infuriated Shen Wuming. However, he wasn¡¯t a normal person and didn¡¯t allow the anger to get the better of him. Instead, he got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Alliance Head Li, since you¡¯ve decided to hide yourself in this crappy ce, does that mean you no longer want to deal with the matters of the Jianghu? If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to give your position to someone more suitable!¡±


    Tang Doudou continued to ignore him and looked towards the people near the corpse coldly. ¡°How did he die?¡±


    Those people snapped out of their amazement and started running towards Tang Doudou while crying, ¡°Junior Brother Meng¡¯s death was unjust! Alliance Head, you must get justice for Junior Brother Meng ah!¡±


    ¡°It was Shen Wuming! Shen Wuming is ughtering the innocent!¡±


    ¡°My pitiful junior brother ah!¡±


    ¡°He wanted to kill us too! It¡¯s fortunate that Alliance Head Li came out just in time! Otherwise, we would¡¯ve already, already...¡±


    Tang Doudou¡¯s expression gradually turned darker when she heard this and the baleful aura surrounding her became even stronger. The people who originally wanted to head over to support her couldn¡¯t help but back away when they sensed this aura and looked towards her in bewilderment.


    Tang Doudou had taken off the human skin mask and those worn-out garments right after she went in. Right now, she was dressed in a snow-white garment. As the autumn breeze blew past, the sight of her was like the untainted pure snow of morning. Her ck hair was swept back in a simple ponytail and her sharp fringe somehow added an indescribable vor. Her bright eyes that were below stray strands of hair were currently as cold as frost.


    It was just one simple standing figure, yet it seemed to be the container of inexhaustible power.


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s eyes dted and his heart started pounding. Wasn¡¯t this precisely her?


    Could it be that he had been wrong?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 374.2: Sharp Opposition

    <h4>Chapter 374.2: Sharp Opposition</h4>


    ¡°Is that so?¡± After those cries gradually faded away and Shen Wuming looked over fearfully, Tang Doudou¡¯s lips slowly parted and these words came out lightly.


    However, the words seemed to contain enormous pressure that was so strong, Shen Wuming couldn¡¯t even breathe. The words he originally wanted to refute with got stuck in his throat.


    Didn¡¯t the rumors say that she had already lost her martial arts and was now useless?


    But if she no longer had martial arts, where did this strong aurae from? It was like the presence of a lofty mountain, the pressure was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    Shen Moru couldn¡¯t understand it, but no one here could either. The rumors that Tang Doudou no longer had martial arts had already been ascertain to be fact a long time ago. If not for that, these people wouldn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous as toe here to pick faults. It must be known that Li Xueyi¡¯s martial arts was ranked as almost best on the Jianghu. With Baili Yu added on, no one was a match.


    However, they had gotten news that Baili Yu wasn¡¯t here today, which was why they came.


    From the looks of it now though, the rumor that Tang Doudou lost her martial arts was false, so perhaps the news that Baili Yu wasn¡¯t here might also be a sham?


    Several people who had been persuaded by Shen Wuming now wavered again.


    Baili Yu¡¯s infamous reputation was much more powerful than Tang Doudou¡¯s.


    On the other hand, there was no way that Tang Doudou would know that these people were already thinking that far along the line. When she saw them staring at her with stunned and uncertain expressions, she thought that they had been intimidated by her unbridled manner.


    She pointed towards the crowd. ¡°One of you, step out to tell me who exactly Shen Wuming is?¡±


    However, everyone in the area she pointed at immediately moved away. No one dared to be the person to answer.


    Shen Wuming had just killed someone, so they couldn¡¯t help but be scared of what he would do if they stepped out and stood against him. Even though Tang Doudou was present, they were still a little scared.


    After all, who wasn¡¯t afraid of death?


    Just as the area she was pointing at was about to be empty, someone suddenly jumped out from the crowd towards the ce she was pointing, then walked up to her and cupped his hand in a salute. ¡°Alliance Head!¡±


    Tang Doudou nced at the person. It was a youngster that seemed about sixteen. His features were firm and just. She nodded and said, ¡°Speak.¡±


    The youngsterughed coldly, then pointed towards Shen Wuming. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s Shen Wuming!¡±


    After he said that, his tone filled with hatred. ¡°He¡¯s Shen Wuming, that demon!¡±


    ¡°You have a grudge against him?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Exin.¡±


    ¡°It was this demon, he killed my parents, raped my wife, and ughtered my family of over sixty people. All the men were ripped apart and the women were forced to endure humiliation. Not even Ah Cai, who had simply been in charge of guarding the door was let off and he was, while alive... This beast isn¡¯t just heartless and malicious, he¡¯s insane! He murders andmits arson, there¡¯s no crime he doesn¡¯t do! I¡¯ve been hunting him for three years. Today, finally, I can rip off that fake mask of his in front of the representative of justice, you, Alliance Head, and the fellow members of the martial artsmunity!¡±


    Pffff! Even though the atmosphere was currently extremely solemn, Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but be amused by this young man¡¯s words. Of course, she only inwardlyughed. On the surface, she still maintained that cold, furious expression.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one either. A lot of people present startedughing softly.


    How old could this youngster be? How was it possible for him to already have a wife?


    And his attempt to stomp on Shen Wuming in order to elevate Tang Doudou was too obvious.


    He had spat those words seriously through gritted teeth, but there was no trace of agony in his voice at all.


    It was clear that this young man was making everything up!


    However, Tang Doudou was happy with what the young man said. After all, she needed an excuse to deal with Shen Wuming.


    Although he had killed someone just now, no one was stepping out to ask her to get justice for them. Those people who had been rioting earlier quieted down when the immediate threat of death disappeared and they calmed down. They started moving away from Tang Doudou in fear that Shen Wuming would take his rage out on them.


    They didn¡¯t care that Tang Doudou had only stepped out for their sakes.


    However, humans have always been like this.


    They hadn¡¯t nned on picking a fight with Shen Wuming, but it had been Tang Doudou¡¯s intention in stepping out, so there was no way she¡¯d let him off just like this. However, she hadn¡¯t been able to find a reason for it, so this young man stepped out just in time.


    And he even gave her such an exquisite reason too. She couldn¡¯t help but take a couple additional nces towards him. Currently, he still seemedpletely serious and his eyes were filled with feigned fury. However, his acting skills were way too poor. No matter how one looked, it didn¡¯t seem like he harbored deep resentment.


    ¡°You¡¯re making things up! I don¡¯t even know you!¡± Killing someone and wiping out a family were twopletely different things. He could argue that he had attacked earlier to force Tang Doudou out and that it had been for the greater good. However, wiping out a family can only be said to be an act done by unorthodox sects, and even unorthodox sects would rarelymit such acts!


    ¡°Shen Wuming, you know very well I¡¯m not making things up!¡± said the young man with a humph.


    Shen Wuming was very proud so he didn¡¯t want to lower himself to arguing with the youngster, but he also didn¡¯t want to bear the crime of destroying a family, so he moved forward to teach this young man a lesson. He should learn who it was alright to provoke and who it was not!


    Shen Wuming always attacked without any hesitation, so everyone was always taken off guard. Tang Doudou only reacted when he reached the young man. She was about to try and block the attack, but that young man shouted, ¡°Shen Wuming, you¡¯ve already been stirred to anger due to the humtion, yet you still dare to say that you didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± A blue me suddenly appeared in Shen Wuming¡¯s hand. Tang Doudou froze at the sight of it, then she saw that there was a little antiquemp attached to his waist belt and became even more stunned.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 375.1: Where Did This Young Man Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 375.1: Where Did This Young Man Come From?</h4>


    ¡°Shen Wuming, even if other people are afraid of you, I¡¯m not afraid of you! I will be avenging those sixty-plus people you murdered today!¡±


    The young man showed no fear regarding the strange attack and continued shouting loudly.


    Was this kid an idiot? Wasn¡¯t this seeking death? Or could it be that he really did have a grudge against Shen Wuming?


    Although a lot happened, it actually took ce in an instant. As these thoughts arose, as Tang Doudou was distracted by the appearance of that blue me, Shen Wuming¡¯s palm with the me was already nearing the young man¡¯s head. Everyone could imagine the bloody sight that was about to ur.


    However, that young man justughed lightly, then his figure flickered and he narrowly dodged that fatal strike. He reappeared near Shen Wuming with his arms folded.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s all you have? And you still have the nerve to show off? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± The young man curled his lips in disdain.


    Shen Wuming was also shocked to see his strike fail. Ever since he learned this martial arts, nothing like this had ever happened.


    That young man had been able to react so quickly to such an abrupt attack, he definitely wasn¡¯t simple.


    Shen Wuming¡¯s gaze turned serious and he started circling the young man cautiously.


    The young man waited for a while, but there were no more attacks, so he yawned. Scorn then appeared on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve only exchanged one blow, but you¡¯re already this scared?¡±


    Then his words took a turn in a slightly ridiculous way. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll be able to finally get my revenge today!¡±


    Following that, he looked towards Tang Doudou with worshipful sparkly eyes and continued, ¡°This is all thanks to the great Alliance Head Li ah! Thank you for your grace ah! This young one truly has no way to repay this grace in this lifetime, so Alliance Head Li, why don¡¯t you just ept this young one as a concubine?¡±


    This young man was seriously an exotic flower!


    A lot of people couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. How could he have the presence of mind to flirt with Tang Doudou in this situation?


    Tang Doudou¡¯s concern for the young man immediately disappeared when she heard this. Fudge, this little brat that hasn¡¯t even grown fur had just tried to flirt with her in front of everyone!


    And he hadn¡¯t just been messing with her, his words messed with Baili Yu as well.


    If he was the concubine, then wouldn¡¯t Baili Yu be the main wife?


    In that case, instead it being that she became Baili Yu¡¯s bride, it would be that Baili Yu was taken as a wife...


    If Baili Yu found out, even if this youngster managed to deal with Shen Wuming today, he¡¯d still be in for it tomorrow. Baili Yu wouldn¡¯t bicker much with her, but he did care about his reputation a lot.


    However, for some reason, she felt that this young man was very familiar.


    At the same time, she was certain that she had never seen this young man before.


    Shen Wuming was clearly very good at controlling his emotions. Even though the young man provoked him this way, he didn¡¯t let the anger go to his head and continued circling the young man while trying to spot an opening.


    When he didn¡¯t make a move, the young man started getting impatient and pulled out a dagger. The dagger was made of ordinary material and looked very simple.


    ¡°This was the demonic sword! Back then, I had to pull it out with my own hands from my father¡¯s body. The de had be stuck in his flesh so when I pulled it out, it tore up his body even more and dragged his internal organs out with it!¡± The young man tilted his head back and looked towards the sky mournfully. ¡°Today, I swear to use this demonic sword to kill you so that my father¡¯s spirit can rest in peace!¡±


    ¡°Is he telling the truth or not?¡± After the atmosphere rxed somewhat, small discussions sprang up again.


    ¡°It seems true.¡±


    ¡°But his expression is too fake!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably cause he¡¯s overly hurt... probably...¡±


    The young man had sharp ears. When he heard this, he frowned and shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s of course because I¡¯m hurt! What do you mean by probably? Could it be that you think I¡¯m making this up?¡±


    ¡°Uh...¡±


    No one answered him.


    When the young man saw this, he became even more enraged and tilted his head back even more sorrowfully. ¡°Human hearts have changed ah! It¡¯s such a heartbreaking tragedy, but you guys are actually showing no sympathy and even suspecting it of being fake!¡±


    ¡°Shen Wuming is just filled with evil to the point that he is capable ofmitting any imaginable crime. His heart is like that of a snake¡¯s, his methods are as cruel as that of a scorpion¡¯s, he can¡¯t even be called a beast, not even a dog! Not only does he harm people, he takes life without mercy. He¡¯s just a beast in human skin! Yet not only are you standing by in the face of injustice, you¡¯re even allowing him to continue to be so unbridled and are supporting him by gathering here where our kind-hearted, virtuous, and... a-and aimable Alliance Head Li is recovering to bother her! Your conducts are seriously too disappointing!


    ¡°Today, I must administer justice in ce of the Heavens and stop Shen Wuming, this demon! I must make the world right again!


    ¡°Alliance Head Li, don¡¯t try to stop me, I¡¯ve already decided! I won¡¯t rest until either I die, or this beast dies!¡±


    He was definitely the idiot that the monkey invited!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 375.2: Where Did This Young Man Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 375.2: Where Did This Young Man Come From?</h4>


    Tang Doudou felt like a bunch of crows were flying past the back of her head. The emotion of embarrassment that she hadn''t felt for a long time was tugged out by this guy.


    She felt like her world had widened. There actually existed an idiot that was better than her at making up nonsense.


    Meanwhile, although Shen Wuming still looked unperturbed, he was inwardly coughing up blood from that youngster''s usation.


    He admitted that he was a bad person, but it wasn''t to that degree!


    Does that chain of descriptions even describe a human?


    When Shen Wuming''s thoughts got to this point, he became even more angry and he stopped circling the young man.


    "Aiy! Are you about to make a move?" The young man really had sharp eyes. He had been gazing sorrowfully towards the sky, but the moment Shen Wuming stopped moving, he turned around and started twirling the dagger.


    This young man had been the one that said that he would avenge his family, but he ended up spending half the day talking. Now that Shen Wuming seemed about to make a move, he seemed very excited, but he also didn''t move into a more guarded position.


    There was no point talking to someone like this. Attempts to talk would just make the situation worse, it would be best to just decide things with force.


    Shen Wuming had lived for over half a lifetime and was very clear on this, which was why he didn''t bother to argue back. He lifted the antiquemp with one hand while biting down on the thumb of his other hand, then he sprayed the blood on the antiquemp. Themp''s light immediately increased greatly, but everywhere the light hit, the temperature actually dropped.


    "You''re coughing blood? It seems your internal heat is severe!" A lot of people started holding their breath nervously when Shen Wuming did this, but the young man seemedpletely unconcerned. He was still ying with thepletely ordinary dagger as if he didn''t feel the murderous intent directly towards him.


    "Old people, you know, should just go home and stay home to tend to flowers, drink tea, take walks... Wait, no, you''re the person I need to kill. I shouldn''t say this to you, I should say this to other people!" The young man looked around. When he saw Elder Yu, he pointed over with his dagger. "Aiy, that old man over there, yes, I''m talking about you! You''re already so old, so stop mingling with the kids, alright? If you end up being irritated too much, you''ll ruin your own health from the internal heat! That wouldn''t be fun, right?"


    After saying that, he pointed towards the master of the Xiao family. "And you, your face is so taut it looks like it belongs in a coffin! People who don''t know the situation would think that someone in your family died! Such a unlucky aura ah!"


    Even from such a distance, Tang Doudou seemed to see the Xiao family master''s face twitch. Another portion of murderous intent was directed in this direction, but the young man didn''t seem to notice and continued pointing out several other aged and rather reputable people to nag at. His words contained no trace of propriety and no one paid attention to him either.


    So finally, he remarked that it was boring and turned towards Tang Doudou again. "Aiy, Alliance Head Li, please do consider what I said earlier about repaying with my body, alright? My looks aren''t inferior to Baili Yu''s after all, right?"


    Tang Doudou also turned to look towards the sky and ignored the guy.


    The young man had already talked his mouth dry, but Shen Wuming still hadn''t made a move, so he became annoyed. "Are you going to fight or not?"


    Tang Doudou saw out of the corner of her eye that Shen Wuming''s fingers trembled and he almost dropped themp.


    She shook her head sympathetically. Shen Wuming had definitely gotten severe internal injuries already just from this guy''s words. His oppressive aura had decreased by a huge amount so the oue of this situation seemed clear.


    In addition, she saw that a lot of the influential powers had already sent people out to investigate this young man''s background.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she subconsciously felt for the jade skull tied around her wrist. She should hurry and find a time to meet up with the hidden guards of the Demonic Sect. If they could help her investigate and obtain news, that would be much more efficient than her trying to gather information on her own.


    After Shen Wuming offered his blood to themp, the blue light grew increasingly intense. It seemed to finally reach a limit now, and he also seemed unable to hold back his rage anymore as he attacked the young man with themp. The eerie blue light seemed to leave afterimages as it traveled towards the young man from all sides.


    The young man feigned seriousness and started moving into a basic defensive position but couldn''t get it right. Finally, he muttered that it was too ugly and went back to just standing normally.


    Everyone was made speechless.


    Meanwhile, Shen Wuming''s attack had already reached the young man. Everyone held their breath and watched with wide eyes to see how the young man would deal with Shen Wuming''s carefully prepared attack.


    However, after all that waiting, there was no sharp glint of a de or some shy burst of inner strength... The young man just lifted his leg and kicked up in a casual but also extremely graceful manner. His impably clean ck boot, in this manner, reached Shen Wuming''s eye level.


    He purposefully dangled it a little provocatively, then kicked Shen Wuming''s chin.


    Shen Wuming couldn''t even make a sound and was sent crashing to the ground with all four limbs prostate. The strange light disappeared and themp fell to the side.


    Meanwhile, the young man said with an amusedugh, "How weak, I didn''t even use force and he already fainted? How boring ah! So so boring!"


    After he said that, he threw the dagger next to Shen Wuming and said sadly, "Ah Cai ah, Ah Cai, I''ve already helped you deal with the bad guy that bullied you and killed you. You can rest in peace now..."


    When he started jabbering on again, everyone finally snapped out of the shock and looked towards him again in rm. Who exactly was he?


    "Aiy, as for that little female doggie from the neighboring vige, I made the decision to send her to another little male doggie, so ah! Don''t worry about her and go reincarnate properly! Find a good family, don''t reincarnate as a dog again, alright? It''s seriously too sad." The young man didn''t care about all the eyes that were on him and continued talking and fake sobbing by himself.


    Shen Wuming had fainted, but no one moved up to take a look at him.


    Tang Doudou stopped looking at Shen Wuming as well and looked at the young man instead. If she took this talented young man as a subordinate, he''ll definitely became a strong leader!


    She had already decided earlier that she had to establish her own influential power, so she started thinking about recruiting. There was also the fact that this young man''s style and temper were very much to her tastes, so she decided to recruit him.


    Everyone was still stuck on the fact that he had dealt with Shen Wuming with one kick and wasn''t paying attention to anything he was saying, so Tang Doudou decided to help him with his act in order to get on friendlier terms. "From what you''re saying, the Ah Cai that Shen Wuming humiliated and killed is a dog?"


    The young man seemed vexed that no one was paying attention to him, so when he heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. He jogged towards Tang Doudou as he said, "That''s right, that''s right! Alliance Head Li is truly exceptionally intelligent and wise! I didn''t even state this outright but you already understand what I meant! Say, doesn''t this mean that our hearts are linked?"


    After he said that, he moved closer to Tang Doudou and fluttered his eyshes at her. "Alliance Head Li, take a good look. I''m really no worse than your Baili Yu, so please consider taking a concubine?"


    Tang Doudou was just about to mock his very blocky face when she saw him pull off the human skin mask with a mischievous smile.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 376.1: Xiao Qian’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 376.1: Xiao Qian''s Request</h4>


    Beneath the mask were familiar unbridled almond eyes.


    No one would''ve been able to guess that this young man was actually Jun Xin.


    After seeing Jun Xin for the first time in two months, Tang Doudou''s feelings were tooplicated to describe. However, she was very happy and that happiness soon filled her eyes.


    "What? You''re not happy to see me?" Jun Xin''s smile widened when he saw her stunned look, then he turned around to pick up the antiquemp that Shen Wuming dropped.


    He weighed themp in his hand for a moment, then said with a sneer. "He had the nerve to show off defective goods? How ridiculous."


    By this time, everyone else was slowlying back to their senses and some of the them recognized Jun Xin.


    "So it was Young Master Jun." After someone remarked this, the crowd immediately started moring again. Everyone looked around nervously. Since Blood Fiend Jun Xin was here, where was Baili Yu?


    Tang Doudou also wondered the same thing and pulled Jun Xin over to whisper, "Where''s Baili Yu?"


    However, Jun Xin just shrugged. "How would I know?"


    Tang Doudou looked at him in surprise. "You weren''t with him?"


    "Wasn''t he with you? I was going to ask you where he was." Jun Xin scoffed, then said with a slight pout, "You hate seeing me this much?"


    "Of course not!" How did he get to that conclusion? She was just a little worried about Baili Yu, that was all.


    "So then you wanted to see me?"


    Tang Doudou looked helplessly towards the sky.


    "You''re not answering? Then I''m taking that as a silent affirmation!"


    He was still teasing her even in this situation? She didn''t even know how she was supposed to get this crowd to leave!


    "Here! This young master is happy today, so I''ll give this to you." Jun Xin didn''t care what the others present were thinking since he was used to always doing whatever he wanted.


    He only volunteered to help every once in a while when his kindness red up or his brain stopped working.


    After tossing themp to Tang Doudou, he sped his hands behind his head and walked into courtyard.


    Tang Doudou wanted to stop him at first, but then realized that there was no point in him staying here. If he stayed, these people would be too scared to speak openly.


    Jun Xin came fast and left fast, but helped her deal with the annoying problem of Shen Wuming.


    Elder Yu sat back down and nced towards Bai Feiyun before turning back to Tang Doudou. "Alliance Head, have you been well?"


    Tang Doudou looked over and the people that had been gathered closely together slowly moved apart. The people that had been defending Shen Wuming earlier moved away as fast as possible, worried that Tang Doudou would call them out.


    The corpse was dealt with and Shen Wuming was the only left on the ground.


    Normally, the people who had been kicking up a fuss wanting revenge should''ve taken advantage of this chance to deal the killing blow to Shen Wuming, but none of them made any moves.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou felt that he was no longer a threat since the antiquemp was now in her hands, so she didn''t bother with him either.


    Instead, she walked to Elder Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve been well with Elder Yu helping me manage the marital arts alliance. I¡¯ve been extremely well.


    ¡°Rather, it¡¯s Elder Yu that hasn¡¯t been welltely, right?¡±


    She nced casually towards Bai Feiyun and ended up being captivated by his deep gaze.


    She furrowed her brows. What was he hesitating about?


    ¡°As long as the martial arts alliance is well, the entire martial artsmunity is well. My personal well-being isn¡¯t that important.¡± Even after this much time, Elder Yu¡¯s tendency to feign humbleness hasn¡¯t changed at all.


    ¡°Elder Yu¡¯s willingness to spare no effort in working for the sake of the martial artsmunity is truly admirable,¡± said Tang Doudou.


    Elder Yu smiled stiffly as he cupped his fist towards her. ¡°Alliance Head, the reason we came this time...¡±


    Tang Doudou waved to stop him. ¡°I know why you guys came, but I won¡¯t and also can¡¯t. I also have no way of standing alongside everyone to fight anymore.¡±


    Elder Yu¡¯s expression immediately changed. Everyone¡¯s expressions turned dark. What she meant was that she was no longer going to be the martial arts alliance head?


    Elder Yu stepped forward with a flustered expression. ¡°Alliance Head, please reconsider ah!¡±


    He looked towards Bai Feiyun worriedly. ¡°Bai gongzi, please talk to the alliance head!¡±


    Bai Feiyun¡¯s gaze was so deep that no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Tang Doudou nced briefly at Bai Feiyun, then turned to the people of the martial artsmunity and said solemnly, ¡°I have yet to do anything to benefit the martial artsmunity since bing the alliance head, I truly do feel regretful about this. However, I will be taking advantage of this time while all of you are here to announce this decision so that everyone can focus on finding another talent!¡±


    When the people present heard this, they understood that she was serious about discarding this responsibility!


    In reality, Tang Doudou hadn¡¯t been nning to do this, but aftering out and thinking about this, she felt that it was best to stop being the alliance head. Even if she wasn¡¯t the alliance head, she could still work on building up her influence and at the same time, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with so many trifling matters.


    The more important reason was Bai Feiyun.


    When she had been with him, she always felt very close to him. It was mainly because he gave off an aura that made people instinctively want to get closer to him. However, just looking at him now made her feel awkward.


    Before, she thought it was because she had gotten married so she felt a need to keep a distance from other men in order to prevent Baili Yu from getting jealous.


    However, sheter realized that she didn¡¯t have this feeling towards Mu Ye or Jun Xin. Even after getting married, her feelings towards them hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    So the only possible reason was that Bai Feiyun had changed.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she recalled how he used to have full faith in her and had said to her that everything was alright as long as it was her. The ship of friendship truly overturns easily.


    These people hade to Azure Water Valley with the sole motive of forcing Tang Doudou to appear so that she would uphold righteousness for the martial artsmunity, but now, although they managed to force her toe out, she was actually abandoning this responsibility. Sounds of discontent immediately filled the valley.


    All sorts of things were said.


    Tang Doudou chose to ignore it. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the Alliance Head Command Tablet with me, so once you guys choose the next alliance head, I¡¯ll send the Alliance Head Command Tablet over as congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Alliance Head, please don¡¯t be rash. Do you think the position of alliance head is just a toy? Please show consideration for your fellow martial artsmunityrades. Even normal abdications require a public announcement and the sorting out of the current matters before a martial arts convention is held to decide the next alliance head. It¡¯s not something that can be done with just a few words.¡± If it had been before, Elder Yu would¡¯ve been overjoyed to hear that Tang Doudou wanted to abdicate, but now it waspletely different. If Tang Doudou stopped being the alliance head, most of the responsibilities that came with this position would probably fall to him. That would be a huge problem.


    Elder Yu¡¯s words came as a surprise to Tang Doudou. Who would¡¯ve thought it¡¯d be so hard to stop being the alliance head?


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t there anyone handing things over to me back then?¡±


    Elder Yu¡¯s expression turned even more solemn. ¡°Cloud City only sent you after the previous alliance head died.¡±


    Tang Doudou finally understood.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 376.2: Xiao Qian’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 376.2: Xiao Qian''s Request</h4>


    When Elder Yu saw that her expression rxed somewhat, he didn¡¯t take the time to nce at Bai Feiyun for once and tried to strike while the iron was still hot by saying, ¡°If Alliance Head can¡¯t head back right now, I can help manage the martial arts alliance in your ce for the time being.¡±


    He¡¯d be that considerate? There was probably some other condition, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have gotten so many people toe here.


    As she had expected, he soon continued, ¡°However, Alliance Head must make a trip back to Huai City during the fifteenth of this month.¡±


    ¡°You must return to attend the funeral of the Xiao family¡¯s young master!¡± These words had been spinning around in Elder Yu¡¯s chest this entire time and he was relieved to finally get it out.


    ¡°The Xiao family¡¯s young master?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ziyu!¡±


    Xiao Ziyu¡¯s funeral? Why did she have to participate? And with the identity of alliance head?


    When Xiao Ziyu was brought up, the four families that had just been observing this entire time finally reacted.


    The master of the Xiao family got up. He was past seventy years old, but his build was still very tall and valiant. He cupped his fist towards Tang Doudou, then his steady voice appeared like a giant bell. ¡°Alliance Head Li, I¡¯ll have to trouble you about Ziyu¡¯s matter.¡±


    Tang Doudou hastily returned the salute. ¡°Senior Xiao, it¡¯s no trouble. However, I¡¯m still not clear about what happened, this...¡±


    She nced at the relieved Elder Yu, then continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to help with anything!¡±


    Xiao Qian lowered his hands and stood up straight. His turbid eyes shone with sharp light as he said, ¡°Alliance Head Li is the only one that can handle this matter.¡±


    After saying that, he started exining, ¡°A couple days ago, that disappointing grandson of mine, Xiao Ziyu, was murdered and even his corpse was taken. I mobilized my entire n to find the one behind it...¡±


    When Xiao Qian got to this part, he gritted his teeth angrily. However, his eyes contained the unbearable sadness the elderly feels when they have to see off their children ahead of them. ¡°We managed to find his corpse, but it was so ruined that we couldn¡¯t put it fully back together!


    ¡°This old man endured the pain and brought Ziyu¡¯s corpse back to the n to bury, but that bastard actually wasn¡¯t done and at night, used blood to write on the Xiao Residence walls that he woulde back on the fifteenth to take back Ziyu¡¯s corpse!¡±


    Tang Doudou was stunned. Xiao Ziyu was too pitiful. She had only seen him once, but he had seemed to be a pretty good young man.


    ¡°That bastard¡¯s whereabouts are always changing and his martial arts are very strong. This old man had exchanged blows with him and managed to barely win, but could not bring him to justice, so this old man had no choice but to ask Alliance Head for help.¡±


    Tang Doudou fell silent after hearing this. She didn¡¯t immediately agree. Although she felt sympathy for him and was sad about what happened to Xiao Ziyu, this matter was seriously very troublesome.


    The Xiao family¡¯s power was nothing to sneer at.


    At the very least, this was what she had seen. The Xiao family was the most well-known out of all of the fourrge families and their residence hadyer uponyer of defense. Most of the time, it¡¯d probably be hard for even a fly to get in.


    However, that person had been able to write on the walls of the residence without getting caught. This meant that he not only had strong martial arts, he was also very skilled in infiltration.


    In addition, he was clearly vicious and heartless, since he wouldn¡¯t even let off a corpse.


    And then there was the fact that not even the master of the Xiao family had been able to capture him, so wouldn''t she be seeking death by challenging him with what little bit of martial arts she knew?


    But if she refused, then Xiao Qian would definitely hold this against her. Influential doting grandfathers were very fearsome, she had no desire to have this person as an enemy.


    Just as she was feeling conflicted, she suddenly remembered that the other families were also here. Xiao Qian''s motive ining here was clear, but why were the other families here?


    Just to see the show?


    That wasn''t possible!


    After being silent a while, Tang Doudou said sadly, "Actually, Young Sir Xiao and I happened to meet once. Who would''ve expected that at such a young age, he''d... Haaa. Senior Xiao, my condolences."


    The light in Xiao Qian''s eyes became even more intense. "I vow to personally avenge Ziyu!"


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Don''t worry, Senior Xiao, these people''s conduct is truly hateful. They must be brought to justice! There''s no way I could just stand by and watch."


    Even though she didn''t agree to go back on the fifteenth, she also didn''t reject Xiao Qian''s request. Her reply was perfect and no one could pick fault at it.


    Xiao Qian furrowed his brows slightly and his expression darkened a little. In the eyes of others, Tang Doudou looked as if she didn''t fully agree or reject this request, but in his eyes, the fact that she hadn''t agreed was already a rejection. When he recalled all those things he had secretly done for Cloud City these past years, he inwardlyughed coldly.


    Even if she refused, he had ways to make her agree.


    Tang Doudou had no idea that Xiao Qian was that petty despite his age and was still silently praising herself for her intelligence. Suddenly, she saw that Jun Xin was making gestures to her from the top of a wall. He seemed to be telling her to agree to going to the Xiao family residence!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 377.1: Four Large Families

    <h4>Chapter 377.1: Four Large Families</h4>


    Could it be that Jun Xin hade here precisely because of this matter?


    However, she couldn''t understand why Jun Xin, who had told Ye Chuan to pass on to Baili Yu that he wouldn''t take a step out of Huai City before Yun Hai was dealt with, would suddenly appear in Azure Water Valley.


    And it was also because he had said that he needed to deal with Yun Hai that she hadn''t suspected the strange person of being him.


    When she saw him gesturing frantically, she started mulling over things again. This brat had never been very good atmunicating things clearly. If she mistook his meaning, it''d be terrible!


    Jun Xin impatiently pointed at Xiao Qian again and opened his mouth wide to mouth words, but she still had no idea what he was saying.


    Beads of sweat were starting to emerge on her forehead. She wished that she could just charge over and ask.


    In the end, she decided to just go with her instincts since she couldn''t figure out what he was saying. If things went wrong, she would only have herself to me.


    "Senior Xiao, you''ve traveled a long way to get here and have been waiting in the sun for so long. Why don''t you go rest somewhere for a while? Once I discuss things with the rest of the people from the martial arts alliance, I''ll give you a definite reply."


    There was no trace of joy or anger on Xiao Qian''s stern face. "This is no trifling matter, so it should be properly discussed."


    After saying that, he sat back down.


    Tang Doudou looked towards the other three families. "You guys..."


    "The fourrge families have always enjoyed honor together. A harm done to one is a harm done to all of us. Senior Xiao hadn''t talked about the entire situation earlier." The person that spoke was the master of the Bai family. The alluring woman dressed in purple had a voice that was gentle as water.


    Tang Doudou remembered that her name was Bai Luoqing. When she and Jun Xin were about to leave Huai Cityst time, Bai Feiyun had gone to see her.


    "So what is the entire situation?"


    "If Alliance Head wishes to know, why not ask Bai gongzi?" Bai Luoqingughed delicately. "Rumors say that Bai gongzi has a very good rtionship with you, Alliance Head, and Bai gongzi has been in charge of dealing with this matter this entire time. He knows more details than we do."


    "How could Bai gongzi who''s busy with the affairs of the Alliance Head Residence know more about a matter regarding the fourrge families than the families themself? Bai Family Master is truly going through a lot of trouble to ease this tense atmosphere." Regardless of what there was between Bai Feiyun and Bai Luoqing and regardless of whether Bai Feiyun''s loyaltyid elsewhere, as long as she was the alliance head, she had to make sure that the martial arts alliance was steady in its solidarity. That was the only way they would be able to deal with the issues that came up. This was also something that Bai Feiyun had told her when they had first met.


    Now that she had used it on Bai Feiyun, it counted as returning the favor.


    Bai Feiyun hadn''t expected for her to protect him without hesitation. The expression in his eyes became even more conflicted, but he still didn''t speak. This entire time, he hadn''t said anything and just stood behind everyone like he was part of the backdrop.


    Tang Doudou''s move seemed to be within Bai Luoqing''s predictions because sheughed softly again. With this movement, her silver head ornaments also made soft tinkling sounds that drifted through the valley.


    "It''s actually not thatplicated. That bastard not only murdered the young sir of the Xiao family, he also targeted the other three families. Many of our younger generation that were outside handling affairs to gain experience encountered that person and were murdered by him. From what we''ve found out, he had been killing indiscriminately even before he started targeting the children from the four families. Hence, this murderer must be caught, not only for our families, but also for the safety of the martial artsmunity!"


    After Bai Luoqing said this, she remarked pointedly, "It''s been such a huge matter, it couldn''t be that Alliance Head really had no news of it?"


    Baili Yu had been extremely worried about her getting stressed, so unless she asked him directly, he wouldn''t tell her about anything that was in the least troubling.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose and made up a small lie. "I came to Azure Water Valley to recover from an injury, so I''ve been training in seclusion. That''s why I really didn''t know about these events. If it weren''t for the fact that Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi came to tell me that you guys were waiting outside the valley, I wouldn''t have even known that you guys were here."


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi were the doormen of Azure Water Valley. This was something that everyone knew.


    So it turned out that the long dy was because she had been training in seclusion?


    It was a logical exnation, so no one doubted her words.


    Bai Luoqing had already finished what she wanted to say, so she started ying with her nails casually. Compared to Xiao Qian who seemed in extreme pain from losing his grandson, she looked as if she was just here to watch the show.


    So it was pretty likely that although the otherrge families also suffered losses, they didn''t lose children in the direct line of descent.


    It was no wonder that the master of the Lin n Stronghold would bring Lin Shuxuan with him even though Lin Shuxuan didn''t know any martial arts. She had heard that Lin Shuxuan was the only son in the Lin n Stronghold. If something happened to him, the master of the Lin n Stronghold would probably go crazy.


    The master of the Lin n Stronghold looked much more worried than Bai Luoqing. Right after Bai Luoqing finished speaking, he walked up with Lin Shuxuan and smiled brightly as he called out, "Alliance Head Li!"


    It was definitely hard to hit a smiling face and there was also the fact that she had tried to make use of Lin Shuxuan back in Hibiscus Garrison. So since Lin Shuxuan did so show much trust in her, she''ll overlook that disgusting smile.


    When the master of the Lin n Stronghold smiled, it truly was not an impressive sight. She really didn''t know how he had been able to give birth to a dashing young man like Lin Shuxuan...


    Cough! Tang Doudou retrieved her line of thought and asked, "Stronghold Master Lin, this is?"


    Lin Shuxuan had been pulled forward by Stronghold Master Lin, but he kept ducking behind his father awkwardly while peeking at Tang Doudou behind his fan as if he was trying to make sure of something.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, sheughed. Lin Shuxuan was trying to make sure of her identity ah!


    She didn''t bother to hide and grinned towards Lin Shuxuan. "Lin gongzi, many thanks for your aid back then in Hibiscus Valley!"


    When Lin Shuxuan heard this, he mmed his fan shut and rushed forward to size her up. After a moment, he felt like it was being too impolite and looked away again. Perhaps he remembered how he had pulled her to those ces before and felt embarrassed because he said, "Ahem, back then, I didn''t know that Brother Tang was Alliance Head Li and unintentionally did some offensive things. I hope Alliance Head Li will forgive me."


    When Stronghold Master Lin saw that his son was starting to chat with Alliance Head Li, his eyes narrowed with interest. Then he sighed and said to Tang Doudou, "My son had been telling me earlier that he knew you, but I hadn''t believed him. He''s just a weak schr after all. All he does all day is make poetry, drink, and y around. How could he know a woman with such a manly spirit like you? So I pulled him over to let him see for himself."


    Woman with a manly spirit? Tang Doudou had to admit her respect for this man. Could it be that he really didn''t feel that this term wasn''t apliment?


    "I am acquaintanced with Lin gongzi."


    There was no way she would believe that this was all Stronghold Master Lin intended, so she quickly added, "Today''s situation is a little unique, so I''ll have to ask Lin gongzi to enjoy the sunshine a little while longer. I must go sort things out with the martial artsmunity. After that, we can talk over drinks!"


    As she had expected, Stronghold Master Lin''s smile immediately faded slightly, but he soon pulled Lin Shuxuan and headed back. She saw him berate Lin Shuxuan about something, then Lin Shuxuan snapped back unhappily. However, he still nced back at her in a friendly manner from time to time and hummed as he walked away.


    Tang Doudou felt that it wasn''t a solution to have the martial artists keep waiting outside the valley, so she asked Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren if they could arrange rooms for these people.


    However, Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren were firm on the fact that no one aside from her was allowed to enter.


    The door that she had broken earlier was quickly fixed by them and they had already closed the doors again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou had no choice but to negotiate with the martial artists and convince them to stay in the nearby Barbarian Mound Garrison for now since they needed to consider things carefully before making a move.


    Tang Doudou''s orderly arrangements showed that she no longer intended to retire from the position of alliance head.


    A lot of people loosened a breath in relief, especially Elder Yu. He was extremely supportive of the idea and immediately arranged to lead everyone towards the garrison. Soon, the only ones left in the valley was Tang Doudou, Bai Feiyun, and the people from the fourrge families.


    The people from the fourrge families didn''t leave because Elder Yu didn''t dare to make ns for them and because their motive ining this time was clear. They were here to make sure that Tang Doudou didn''t run away.


    However, Tang Doudou was surprised that Bai Feiyun didn''t leave.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 377.2: Four Large Families

    <h4>Chapter 377.2: Four Large Families</h4>


    "Everyone, I still have some things I need to grab..."


    "Alliance Head Li, go ahead. There''s no rush, we''ll wait for you to get ready so we can head over together." Bai Luoqing got up with a smile. Someone handed her a very beautiful fan made from purple feathers and she lifted it above her head to block the sun as she looked at Tang Doudou with an expression that seemed to say ''don''t try any tricks.''


    Tang Doudou silently remarked that this woman was seriously scary, but on the surface, she replied with a straightforward smile, "En, then I''ll have to trouble everyone to wait for a moment."


    After saying that, she turned and knocked on the door.


    Once she walked in, she was about to close the door when she noticed Bai Feiyun out of the corner of her eye.


    "I have something to say to you." His low voice was barely audible. Tang Doudou looked towards Bai Feiyun in confusion and saw that he had already walked past her into the courtyard.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren hadn''t heard about Bai Feiyun''s change and greeted him cordially when he entered. "Bai gongzi, long time no see! You haven''t visited the valley recently, we thought that you wouldn''t being anymore."


    "That''s right! Bai gongzi, what have you been busy withtely? In the past, no matter how busy you were, you would stille visit once a month. Now that you don''te at all, it feels strange."


    Tang Doudou was surprised. Bai Feiyun actually used to visit Azure Water Valley that frequently?


    Bai Feiyun replied mildly. "It''s been rather busytely so I haven''t had a chance."


    "Aiy. Say, why did so many things suddenly happen on the Jianghu in just two years?" Xiao Ren sighed and looked towards Bai Feiyun with pity.


    Xiao Yi expressed his agreement. "If you didn''t have so many mundane matters to deal with, based on your natural talent, had you focused on studying medicine, you''d definitely be able to surpass Valley Master really soon!"


    "Right!"


    "Medicinal expertise doesn''t always require studying to improve." Bai Feiyun''s tone was still very indifferent. He nced towards the inner courtyard. "I''m going to the library to look for something, so I''ll have to trouble you two to keep an eye on me."


    "Before Valley Master left, he said that from now on, Bai gongzi is weed to use the library as you please. If you want to take something, feel free to! We don''t have to keep an eye on you!"


    Cang Baicao left the valley as well?


    No wonder she hadn''t seen him for such a long time.


    "Senior Cang isn''t in the valley?" asked Bai Feiyun in faint surprise.


    Xiao Yi nodded. "He left several days ago. He seemed to have expected you toe, because he told us this right before he left."


    "Thanks." Bai Feiyun didn''t continue asking questions and headed straight to the library.


    Tang Doudou had also visited that library several times when she first got here. All that was in there were medicinal books. She couldn''t understand it, so she didn''t go in there anymore.


    Once Bai Feiyun''s figure disappeared at a corner, Tang Doudou called down Jun Xin who was still crouched on the roof. "How long are you going to stay up there? Are you waiting for candy to fall from the sky?"


    Jun Xin stretchedxily, then got up and jumped down gracefully. "I thought you forgot about me."


    Tang Doudou made to rap his head, but before her handnded, her wrist was caught and pulled. She lost her bnce and fell into Jun Xin''s arms.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 378.1: Unobtainable Love

    <h4>Chapter 378.1: Unobtainable Love</h4>


    Jun Xin bent down slightly and lifted Tang Doudou in a princess carry with augh. "How exactly is Baili Yu feeding you? Why''re you getting lighter the more you eat? You''re pregnant with a little baby now, how can you be so skinny?"


    Tang Doudou was speechless. If he wanted to talk, he should just talk. What did he mean by lifting her up?


    "Put me back down!" Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren were still here too! Even without turning to look, she could sense that the two kids were looking at her with strong disdain.


    Jun Xinughed, then lifted his chin haughtily. He started strolling around the courtyard. "Haha, I refuse! If you have the guts, just bite me."


    "Hurry and put me down, otherwise I really will bite you! I still have important things to deal with, so stop messing around!"


    "What important things? The current most important thing for you is to rest properly and recover. What are you wandering around for? I kept sending you looks earlier but you''re just like a damned wood block. You didn''t get it at all and even confidently spouted a bunch of useless things." As he was saying this, his originally yful expression turned sharp. "Silly woman, don''t you know that Xiao Qian has already started to hate you due to your hesitation earlier?"


    Tang Doudou was surprised. "How''s that possible?"


    When she was observing him earlier, he didn''t react with any displeasure?


    Jun Xin sighed helplessly when he saw how confused she looked. Then he lifted an eyebrow. "Who''s scared of him? With this little master here, he won''t be able to touch you!"


    ...


    Fudge, everyone''s already adults, so couldn''t he be more civilized in the way he speaks?


    "What exactly are you looking for?" After Jun Xin wandered around the courtyard for a while, Tang Doudou finally couldn''t stop herself from asking him this.


    "Your room ah! Aren''t you tired from standing outside for such a long time?" Jun Xin nced down. The tenderness in his almond eyes caused Tang Doudou''s heart to start pounding.


    She pushed him and said quietly, "I''ll bring you over but put me down. It''d be bad if other people see."


    Jun Xin''s smile stiffened. It was only now that he recalled that she was Baili Yu''s wife and that she was even pregnant with Baili Yu''s child.


    He had missed her so much and was so happy to see her that he forgot about this. These facts rained a bucket of cold water on his excitement.


    However, he didn''t set her down and just used a mischievous expression to conceal the depression in his eyes. "Hm? Are you embarrassed?"


    "Stop wasting time and put me down!" It was already bad enough that Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren saw, but if Baili Yu came back and saw, who knows how he would sort out this brat.


    "I refuse! If you''re angry, just bite me to death!" As Jun Xin was saying this, he was thinking that she might as well just bite him to death. That way he wouldn''t have to suffer this pain anymore. Every time he recalled how he would never be able to have her, it felt like poison was seeping into his heart and making it pulse with pain.


    Tang Doudou was annoyed. She seriously didn''t know what to do with him, but she also couldn''t bring herself to bite him, so she just pointed towards a room. "Stop making me lose face and just bring me back!"


    Jun Xin smiled shamelessly. "Aiyah, stinkin'' woman, you can''t bear to bite me?"


    "If you keep spouting nonsense, I''ll just put poison into the food next time I cook and poison you to death!" Even though she knew that this threat would be useless, she still said it to relieve some of her annoyance.


    Jun Xin carried Tang Doudou into the room and headed directly towards the bed. He settled her in carefully, then patted off the dust on his clothes before sitting down near the table. "Have the people outside wait. Rest up properly before heading out."


    "You''re not going to stop me?" Tang Doudou thought that he would stop her from going to Barbarian Mound Garrison and had been trying to figure out a way to persuade him when he said this.


    Jun Xin yed with the jade cup on the table, twirling it with his fingertip. His tone was filled with disdain as he said, "Should I say that you''re stupid or that you''re so stupid it''s cute?"


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and told herself that a mature woman didn¡¯t bicker with a brat.


    "When I was in Huai City, I heard that the old guy with the surname Yu was gathering people toe to Azure Water Valley. I was worried that you guys wouldn''t be able to handle it so I headed over with them. At first, I didn''t want you to get involved, but as I was observing them, I found that Elder Yu and the fourrge ns'' intentions weren''t as simple as they were making them seem to be. That''s why I stayed undercover to continue observing the situation.


    "However, unexpectedly, Shen Wuming showed up out of nowhere. He even knew the method to use the antiquemps, so I thought he was someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes at first. However,ter I found out that he wasn''t."


    "How exactly do you use the antiquemps?" She had already been nning to ask Jun Xin to teach her how to use thosemps because it looked really powerful.


    Jun Xin furrowed his brows and he stopped toying with the cup. "I don''t know how to exin it to you. It''s really troublesome to exin... so just forget it!"


    Tang Doudou: ...


    Then he continued, "The matter wasplicated from the start. With Shen Wuming added on, now even I''m confused about the situation. I was just about to investigate more when you idiotically jumped out with the intention of fighting Shen Wuming. That''s why I had no choice but to step out and help you deal with that annoying guy! My entire n became useless."


    Then he scolded, "Are you dumb? Couldn''t you just behave and stay inside? First you headed out with such a crappy disguise that it was a miracle no one saw through it, but why are you so brainless? You managed to make it inside safely and you already got enough information to know that the situation wasplicated! But you still stupidly rushed out? And you even kicked down the door?"


    The more he said, the more irritated he got. He mmed the cup down on the table and paced around the room. "I can''t help but get angry whenever I think about it. You''re no longer just yourself! You''re pregnant with a little baby too! Why are you still acting like a crazy little kid? If you kicked too hard and your energy ended up affecting the fetus, what''s going to happen to the baby? And Cang Baicao isn''t in the valley right now either. What will happen to you? What is Baili Yu to do? What am I to do?"


    When he said that, Tang Doudou started feeling that she really had been too rash. She hadn''t thought about the child in her belly at all... But what did this have to do with him?


    Tang Doudou was very speechless. She wanted to ask him why he was being such a busybody, but when she saw how angry he was and how he had been thinking of her this entire time, she stopped herself and just stared at the ceiling while quietly allowing those words to pass in and out of her ears.


    Jun Xin probably had a bit of a personality disorder, because after this burst of ranting, he startedughing again. The sound of hisughter made Tang Doudou''s hair rise on end.


    "Jun Xin, are you alright?"


    "What could be wrong with me?" Afterughing, Jun Xin returned to his usual unconcerned manner. "Since you''ve already decided to get involved in this matter, you can''t drop it halfway. We''ll just continue investigating to find out what exactly the mastermind is trying to do and who exactly he is!"


    His tone became filled with excitement. Tang Doudou rubbed her head in confusion, then sat up. "Jun Xin, are you really alright?"


    Jun Xin pped the table, annoyed. "I said I''m fine, that means I''m fine. If you have the time to worry about me, you might as well spend that time worrying about yourself."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 378.2: Unobtainable Love

    <h4>Chapter 378.2: Unobtainable Love</h4>


    "What should I worry about?" Tang Doudou smiled bitterly. She really couldn''t deal with Jun Xin.


    "There''s definitely going to be a lot more troubleing up, will your body be able to take it?" Jun Xin nced at her worriedly. His gaze involuntarily swept down towards her belly. He scratched his head in confusion and started muttering, "It''s probably about six months along now, why is there no change at all... It couldn''t be an abnormal pregnancy, right?"


    Tang Doudou''s expression immediately darkened. "What are you saying!?"


    "Ahem, nothing. I''m just saying that today''s pretty chilly because of the rain." Jun Xinughed awkwardly. He wished he could just p his own mouth. How could she have an abnormal pregnancy? It was probably just malnutrition!


    As he was thinking this, he started ncing towards her stomach again. What should a pregnant woman with malnutrition eat to get her belly bigger?


    Tanghulu!


    Pei, no, that was what he liked to eat.


    Probably meat! You are what you eat, so the child probably needs more meat to grow! Her stomach was definitely t because Baili Yu didn''t give her meat to eat.


    He decided that during this time, he''ll just get her more meat so that her stomach will grow bigger. Then he can rub it in Baili Yu''s face...


    There was no way that Tang Doudou would know that Jun Xin was already nning out her future meals. Currently, her mind was filled with what Jun Xin said about finding the person manipting these things behind the scenes.


    That means that everything that had happened recently weren''t separate events? They were all linked and manipted by someone?


    If this was true, wasn''t that person a little too scary?


    She filtered through everyone she knew and had heard about but couldn''t think of a possible match.


    "Do you think that maybe you''re overthinking things?" Tang Doudou asked.


    Jun Xin was already on apletely different line of thought. When she suddenly asked this, he answered, "I''m not overthinking. You shouldn''t overthink either, just eat more meat from now on."


    Tang Doudou was baffled. Eat more meat? What the heck?


    She soon realized that Jun Xin was thinking of somethingpletely different. She looked over and saw that he was even nodding in satisfaction.


    She was speechless. If she had the choice, she really didn''t want to work with Jun Xin. His train of thought seriously jumped around too much.


    However, she didn''t have a choice. Mu Ye had left and Baili Yu had gone somewhere too. She didn''t dare to trust Bai Feiyun anymore, so this unreliable guy was the only one she could work with.


    "Let''s go. Do you n to follow me like this or follow from the shadows? Or what?"


    When the main business was brought up, Jun Xin set aside the matter of getting more meat and started thinking about things seriously. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m going to follow you in the open. Those people are still too scared to make a move, but following you from the shadows is still inconvenient. There''s a chance that I won''t make it in time if someone attacks you from close range."


    Tang Doudou was also troubled. She wanted to get to the bottom of this matter, but she didn''t want to risk her life either.


    "How about this, I won''t head out with you right now. You should head to Barbarian Mound Garrison first. The heads of the fourrge ns will be with you and I''ll follow from the shadows, so it''ll probably be fine. Once we get to Barbarian Mound Garrison, I''ll disguise myself as someone else. When I signal you, just take me as a subordinate."


    This was the only way.


    Tang Doudou nodded and got up to start packing. "Then I''ll head out first."


    "Alright."


    Just as she reached the door, Jun Xin said, "Be careful."


    "En." Tang Doudou took a deep breath, then pushed open the door and headed out.


    Once she disappeared from view, Jun Xin put down the cup again and lowered his eyes to think about something. When there came the sound of a lot of footsteps from outside, he finally got up and left the room. As he closed the door, he poured inner strength into his palm to send something flying from his palm to the roof beam.


    Hopefully Baili Yu would be able toe back soon. She would only truly be at ease with him around.


    However, he had said that he would never let Tang Doudou out of his sight again, so what was it that made him leave again? And he even sent someone to tell him to hurry here to protect Tang Doudou and said to just drop the matter with Yun Hai.


    The confusion in Jun Xin''s eyes were concealed as he turned around and prepared to head out. However, he saw Bai Feiyun walking this way.


    "Young Master Jun," greeted Bai Feiyun. "Is Alliance Head inside?"


    Jun Xin had been the first to notice that there was something off about Bai Feiyun. He still hadn''t gotten this guy back for poisoning him before, so today was a good chance!


    When Jun Xin''s thoughts arrived here, he crossed his arms and smiled. "She already left."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 379.1: Butt-Naked Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 379.1: Butt-Naked Intelligence</h4>


    Bai Feiyun clearly hadn''t expected for Tang Doudou to move so fast. He thought that she would try to dy things until Baili Yu got back before heading out. She only dared to act so unbridled when that person was by her side after all.


    "Many thanks, Young Master Jun, for telling me. It seems that I should head to Barbarian Mound Garrison to look for her." Bai Feiyun smiled faintly and was about to turn when he sensed a burst of movement. His expression turned serious and his figure quickly moved with a sh to the center of the courtyard. He looked back at Jun Xin who was casually lowering his fist and asked, "What does Young Master Jun mean by this?"


    Jun Xinughed. "Nothing much. I just wanted to exchange some pointers with Bai gongzi."


    Bai Feiyun''s expression didn''t change. He continued looking at Jun Xin, then said slowly, "You''re ming me for that injury fromst time."


    "Bai gongzi had helped treat my injuryst time. I can''t even thank you enough, how could I me you?" Jun Xin smoothed away some of his loose hair as he silently remarked that this fake gentleman was actually pretty sharp.


    Bai Feiyun said, "If Young Master Jun holds a grudge against me because of that matter, there''s no need to try to talk around the matter. This one won''t deny it."


    Jun Xin inwardly scoffed. All smart people didn''t bother to deny what they did. "Bai gongzi is truly refreshingly straightforward, however! I really don''t mean to me you, I''m just curious, you see. There''s no past grudges between us, but Bai gongzi actually used the third of the ten strangest poisons on me. In my free time, I couldn''t help but be puzzled over it. Although I''m not that good of a person, it''s not to the point that everyone in the world wants to kill me, right?"


    The reason he put things this way was because he wanted Bai Feiyun to exin why he used the poison. However, Bai Feiyun just said, "Young Master Jun is putting things too heavily."


    Jun Xin couldn''t help but be irritated. If it weren''t for the fact that he ate the heart of the ck Demonic Nightcrawler and became immune to a hundred poisons, he probably would''ve died the moment the poison was applied to his arm.


    That wasn''t an ordinary poison. All ten of the ten strangest poisons were highly toxic and travel through the bloodstream in seconds. Many of the antidotes have already been lost to history, so it was absolutely fatal.


    He had already put this fatal poison lightly, so how could it be said that he put things too heavily?


    However, it then urred to him that although the poison was fatal, it wouldn''t do much to someone who was immune to a hundred poisons, so the way he put it was a little heavy.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already figured out the crux of the matter and was a little surprised. "Bai gongzi knows that I''m immune to a hundred poisons?"


    "When I was treating your injury, I saw that your blood was a little strange so I figured out that you were immune to a hundred poisons."


    "Even if I''m immune, your conduct is still to strange." Jun Xin nced at Bai Feiyun as he rubbed his chin. If he asked straight out what it was that caused his change, would he answer?


    Bai Feiyunughed softly. "This one truly was a little rash in doing that."


    "You don''t n to exin?" Jun Xin''s intuition told him that Bai Feiyun''s strange actions were definitely rted to this moment.


    "I don''t n to exin. If Young Master Jun is still angry, you can just poison this one."


    He sure had guts!


    Any of the poisons in Jun Xin''s possession could cause instant death. After all, how could the ten strangest poisonspare to the strange poisons of the Seven Great Saint Tribes?


    It was obvious from the examples of the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance and the Hoarfrost Poison that most of these poisons truly had no antidotes.


    Jun Xin chuckled. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to get answers today. Since he still needed to follow after Tang Doudou, he just gave a disdainful humph and said, "Am I that sort of person?"


    Bai Feiyun smiled and sorted out his clothes slightly before cupping his fist in salute. "If there''s nothing else, this one will be leaving."


    Then he gracefully turned and had Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi open the doors. It was only after his figure disappeared into the bamboo forest that Jun Xin looked away.


    What exactly was Bai Feiyun¡®s true personality like?


    Outside of Azure Water Valley, arge orderly procession that was scarlet, then purple, then deeper colors was moving through the endless sea of flowers. It was beautiful, except for the random mix of other colors in this otherwise harmonious procession.


    Tang Doudou, who was riding on a horse with the heads of the fourrge ns, nced back at the undisciplined Murong family from time to time and frowned slightly.


    On her left was Bai Luoqing. Her beautiful hazy eyes were looking in this direction. When she saw that Tang Doudou had nced back multiple times, she asked with a delicateugh, "Alliance Head, are you reluctant to leave Azure Water Valley? You''ve turned back so many times that I feel bad for making you leave."


    The silence that had hung over them this entire time was disrupted by Bai Luoqing''s voice. Tang Doudou looked towards her. Intuition told her that Bai Luoqing had intentions towards her.


    Of course, it wasn''t romantic intentions. She seemed to be trying to make a good impression in order to get something from her.


    However, she also seemed reluctant about it, so she had also been trying to cause a bit of trouble for her from time to time. Tang Doudou could sometimes see a conflicted expression in Bai Luoqing''s eyes.


    But when she thought about it, she and Bai Luoqing livedpletely different lives and had never interacted with each other before. As the master of the Bai n, there was nothing that Bai Luoqing wanted that she couldn''t have. Inparison, she was just amander in name that happened to get an honorable title. Other than that, she had nothing.


    So Tang Doudou was mulling over what exactly Bai Luoqing was trying to get from her when she heard another amused remark. "I think it''s that Alliance Head can''t bear to leave Baili gongzi, right?"


    She nced back and saw that Lin Shuxuan had caught up with them. Next to him was Xiao Siyuan and Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Siyuan gave her a polite smile as if he had already forgotten about how she sealed his pressure points that night.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yi kept ncing at her with a strange expression as if he felt guilty about something but didn''t want to face it.


    There was also a very quiet young man with them. He seemed younger than the other three but the feeling he gave off was that he was much more mature and reserved.


    She immediately came to the conclusion that this young man was from the Murong family since that gloominess seemed to be a trademark of the Murong family.


    However, due to the fact that this young man wasn''t very old, that trace of gloominess wasn''t very off putting and seemed more like worry. In addition, he had a tear-shaped mole at the corner of his eye, so it just made him seem doleful.


    Since she hadn''t seen this young man before and he was a little unique, she couldn''t help but take a couple more nces. However, those few looks actually made the young man''s face turn red. Xiao Siyuan said something and he hastily went back to the Murong family group and stayed there without daring to look this way.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or cry as she touched her own face.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 379.2: Butt-Naked Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 379.2: Butt-Naked Intelligence</h4>


    Xiao Siyuan said with a smile, "Alliance Head, don''t be surprised, Xiao Rong is just like that."


    Xiao Rong? Murong Rong? This name was sure something.


    Tang Doudou nced towards the left at the head of the Murong family and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him before so I nced back a couple to times to figure out who he was. Who would''ve thought I''d end up making him feel shy? But it really is my fault."


    Lin Shuxuan said, "He''s probably never been stared straight at by a beauty like Alliance Head before, that''s why he was so embarrassed!"


    "Shuxuan! How could you be so impolite?" Stronghold Master Lin''s forehead was covered with sweat. Wasn''t his son usually pretty clever? Why did he make such a stupid mistake in front of everyone?


    Lin Shuxuan only realized that his words were inappropriate when his father berated him. He recalled that Tang Doudou''s identity was now different and he was about to apologize with a salute but Tang Doudou interrupted with augh, "It''s fine, Stronghold Master Lin. we''re all of simr ages, so there''s no need to pay so much attention to those convoluted formalities."


    "Even if your ages are simr, Alliance Head is a woman. Shuxuan, you shouldn''t say such inappropriate things." Stronghold Master Lin loosened a breath in relief when he saw that Tang Doudou didn''t n to hold this against them. "However, I never would''ve thought that Alliance Head was acquaintanced with our younger generation."


    "It''s called fate ah!" When Lin Shuxuan saw his father rx, he became lively again.


    "Who has fate with you?" Xiao Yi who had been silent this entire time suddenly glowered at Lin Shuxuan.


    Lin Shuxuan furrowed his brows and tapped his fan against his palm. "You''re Xiao Yi?"


    "Humph. It''s only been a few years, but you don''t even recognize me anymore?" said Xiao Yi with a humph.


    "What do you mean by a few years?" Lin Shuxuan''s voice got louder. "Barbarians truly don''t know how to count, it''s almost been ten entire years. Last time I saw you, you were still butt naked and sniveling as you ran away from a dog..."


    Swoosh!


    Before Lin Shuxuan even finished his words, the sh of a de appeared. Xiao Yi swept his sword towards Lin Shuxuan and Lin Shuxuan almost fell off his horse from the fright. Fortunately, Xiao Siyuan grabbed him and helped him regain bnce. "Xiao Yi!"


    Xiao Siyuan called softly, then sent Xiao Yi a pointed look. Both of them simultaneously nced towards Xiao Qian.


    Lin Shuxuan was still recovering from the fright. He patted his chest while saying unhappily, "Xiao Yi, what do you mean by that? Have you forgotten all about the Xiao family''s teachings?"


    While they were talking earlier, the heads of the fourrge ns had driven their horses to go faster and had moved a distance ahead. They seemed to be negotiating something.


    Although the sound of the sword had been loud, since Xiao Siyuan immediately stopped the conflict, it didn''t attract the n masters'' attentions. Xiao Siyuan sighed in relief, then rubbed his temples and sent Tang Doudou an apologetic look.


    "It''s fine, you guys can go ahead and keep chatting. I''m thinking about something." Without the heads of the n here, Tang Doudou felt much more rxed. At the same time, she didn''t feel like paying attention to these guys.


    She was still mulling over what Jun Xin said earlier and guessing at the person who was behind all of it. Could it be one of the heads of therge families?


    When Xiao Siyuan saw that she wasn''t paying attention to them, he hesitated for a while. He had Xiao Yi put his sword away, then moved his horse closer to Tang Doudou.


    "Alliance Head."


    "No need to be so polite, just call me Doudou."


    However, there was no way Xiao Siyuan dared to do that. "Lady Doudou, we''re here because we have something to ask of you."


    When Tang Doudou saw the serious look on his face, she stopped thinking about the other things and asked, "What do you need to ask of me?"


    Xiao Siyuan nced at Xiao Yi, then lowered his voice and said, "Were Lady Doudou and Baili gongzi present the day that Senior Brother Ziyu died?"


    Tang Doudou was stunned. No one had known about this.


    When that incident urred, Baili Yu had reacted very quickly and hid her in the inn. He had taken steps to make sure that no one knew of their presence after the incident, so how did Xiao Siyuan know?


    When Xiao Siyuan saw her shock, he lowered his voice even more and looked around warily. "Someone had told Grandfather about this."


    Tang Doudou was even more taken aback. She recalled that Jun Xin said that Xiao Qian already had a grudge against her. Could it be because of this?


    "How did you find out?" Despite the fact that Xiao Siyuan hade with Xiao Qian this time, his identity was still only that of a disciple. There was no way that Xiao Qian would tell him something this important.


    "It was something that Grandfather had personally told Xiao Yi." Xiao Siyuan nced at Xiao Yi who was putting away his sword and exined, "After Senior Brother Ziyu passed away, Grandfather started paying more attention to Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Yi isn''t in the direct line of descent, in our generation, he''s the most intelligent and the one that advances the fastest. If it weren''t for the fact that Senior Brother Ziyu was there, Xiao Yi would probably be our senior brother."


    He was the most intelligent?


    Tang Doudou nced doubtfully at the guy whose body had clearly grown better than his brain.


    And what had Lin Shuxuan said earlier? That Xiao Yi had been chased around by a dog without pants on ten years ago... Ten years ago Xiao Yi would at least be seven, right?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 380.1: Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 380.1: Substitute</h4>


    | |


    This also seemed to ur to Xiao Siyuan and he coughed. He tried to improve Xiao Yi''s reputation by telling her the entire situation, "Ahem, Brother Lin had misunderstood. Ah Yi was showering at that time, but some malicious person had ced a dog that was known to be very ferocious in his room."


    "We had seen that dog bite someone to death before. At that time, Ah Yi was still very young, so when he saw that dog, he panicked and could only run for his life. The dog had chased after him and bit off some of his garments and that was the scene Brother Lin happened to see when he came to visit. It was actually a senior from the Lin family that helped chase off that dog. Speaking of that, we really have to thank that senior."


    The struggle for power within ns had always been very fierce, but she never expected that someone would be as heartless as to try and kill a seven-year-old that way.


    By using a dog, it wouldn''t be traced back to them and they could just end the matter by killing the dog. The person behind it would be able to get off without any losses.


    She nced towards Xiao Yi with sympathy. It definitely hadn''t been easy to grow up in such a harsh environment.


    However, with how his personality was, Xiao Siyuan had definitely yed arge part in the fact that he was able to survive for so long. If it weren''t for that, Xiao Yi probably wouldn''t be so obedient towards Xiao Siyuan. Although she hadn''t interacted with them a lot, it was always Xiao Siyuan that was stopping Xiao Yi from doing something with a nce. This tactfulmunication wasn''t possible without years of familiarity.


    The influence that the fourrge ns hold over the martial artsmunity was clear. However, the n masters were all very mysterious and weren''t people she could control at all. Those young men though, weren''t bad either. At the very least, their personalities were pretty good.


    If she could be friends with them, it mighte into use in the future.


    The moment this thought emerged, Tang Doudou was stunned and touched her face in a daze. When did she be like this? To think of making friends based on how useful they would be to her?


    "Lady Doudou?" Xiao Siyuan saw that Tang Doudou''s face was filled with shock after he finished speaking, so he couldn''t help but wonder if he had said something wrong.


    Tang Doudou abruptly snapped out of it when she heard Xiao Siyuan call out to her. She was flustered to face Xiao Siyuan''s sincere smile and hastily turned away. "I''m fine, you can continue."


    Xiao Siyuan was baffled by her reaction, but he sent Xiao Yi a look and Xiao Yi immediately grabbed Lin Shuxuan''s reins and started pulling his horse forward. Lin Shuxuan, who had been absorbed in eavesdropping, was taken off guard and he almost fell off the horse.


    However, fortunately he reacted in time and grabbed the reins to pull himself back up. Once he regained his bnce, he looked over and saw that Xiao Yi smirking provocatively. Anger rushed to his head and he shouted, "Xiao Yi, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "Humph! As someone of the fourrge ns, you actually don''t know martial arts. Don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    When his sore spot was prodded at, Lin Shuxuan became even more furious and pointed at Xiao Yi angrily. "Even if I don''t know martial arts, in the future I''ll still be the master of the Lin n Stronghold! So what if you know martial arts? So what if your natural talent is strong? You can''t be the master of the n and when you see me in the future, you''d still have to politely greet me as Stronghold Master Lin!"


    "Even if you be the head of the n, you''ll still be useless trash. You want me to call you Stronghold Master Lin? Keep dreaming!"


    The two had jabbed right at each other''s sore spots so the atmosphere immediately turned very tense. After a few moments, they started racing in the sea of flowers. Under Xiao Yi''s intentional guidance, the two eventually got further away.


    The masters of the Lin and Xiao families shared a nce, then simultaneously called for a few trusted aids and sent them to get those two to stop causing ruckus ande back.


    Xiao Qian''s reaction wasn''t that strong, but Stronghold Master Lin was on the brink of panicking. If it weren''t for the fact that they still hadn''t finished discussing this matter, he would''ve chased after them himself, then made sure that Lin Shuxuan stayed right by his side.


    Xiao Siyuan saw that some people were following after them. He was pretty sure that Xiao Yi wouldn''t lead Lin Shuxuan too far away, so then he turned and looked towards Tang Doudou who was still distracted. He was confused. What exactly was wrong with her?


    Tang Doudou was currently very flustered. At that instant earlier, she suddenly felt like she wasn''t herself.


    However, immediately afterwards, she started consoling herself that it was definitely because she was too sensitive after everything that happened in addition to her pregnancy. She wasn''t trying to befriend them to use them, she wanted to befriend them because they had good personalities and were friends that were worth making.


    It was definitely not because she wanted to use them!


    There was no way that she was that sort of person!


    Tang Doudou had to continuously tell herself that until her facial color finally improved somewhat. When she saw that Xiao Siyuan hadn''t said anything this entire time, she turned back around and asked, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Xiao Siyuan was wondering what was wrong with her. When she asked him a question, he replied with a smile, "You were lost in thought earlier. I was worried about disrupting your thoughts so I decided to wait until you were done thinking to speak."


    "Are you dumb? If I kept being lost in thought, then wouldn''t Xiao Yi''s effort have gone to waste?" Although she had been spacing out, she was still clear on what happened. Xiao Yi wasn''t bored or actually angered by what Lin Shuxuan said, he had purposefully led Lin Shuxuan away.


    Xiao Siyuan said, "Truly, nothing can be concealed from Lady Doudou''s eyes."


    Tang Doudou yawned and looked towards him with a faint smile. "That includes thest time you tricked me?"


    Xiao Siyuan''s expression stiffened, then turned embarrassed. "So you really knew everything."


    "You''re not good at lying." Tang Doudou''s smile didn''t fade. "So stop trying to be so secretive and juste out with it. That side also seems to be almost done with their discussion."


    When Xiao Siyuan heard this, he couldn''t be bothered to care about embarrassment anymore and hastily lowered his voice to say, "The fourrge ns want to seize control of the martial arts alliance."


    After he said that, he returned to his normal volume and said, "Lady Doudou, I can''t help but worry so I''m going to go find Xiao Yi. He has a rash personality, so it''d be bad if he really ends up injuring Brother Lin."


    Tang Doudou was stunned by his words, but she feigned calm and said, "En, go, but be careful. If anything happens, just send a signal. I and the heads of the fourrge ns will head over at once."


    "Alright!" After saying that, he drove his horse in the direction that Xiao Yi had left in.


    Tang Doudou watched him leave, then felt that she needed to tell Jun Xin about this. She looked around. Jun Xin had said that he would follow her from the shadows but she couldn''t tell where he had hidden himself.


    Since she was thinking about things, she didn''t pay as much attention to the horse and almost fell off several times when the horse stumbled.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 380.2: Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 380.2: Substitute</h4>


    | |


    The n heads had also finished discussing most of what they needed to discuss by now and waited for Tang Doudou to catch up with them to continue traveling forward together.


    Bai Luoqing saw that Tang Doudou looked preupied andughed delicately. "Alliance Head, aren''t you going to ask us what we were talking about?"


    Tang Doudou said, "Family Head Bai is joking. Although I''m the alliance head, it doesn''t mean that I must control everything. An outsider like me has no right to ask about something rted to your ns."


    Bai Luoqing said with augh, "Alliance Head sure likes to joke. What do you mean by outsider? Everything rted to the martial artsmunity is the affair of the martial arts alliance and under your jurisdiction. When you put it this way, it''s like you''re excluding our ns from the martial artsmunity!"


    Although she said it jokingly, it was clear that the other people were taking it seriously. Xiao Qian''s expression became even more stern. "Is that what Alliance Head meant?"


    Stronghold Master Lin also looked over with a solemn expression. The master of the Murong family was the only one that remained aloof as if this had nothing to do with him.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had also participated in the four ns'' discussion, she would''ve thought that he didn''t actually belong to the four ns.


    Tang Doudouughed. "How is that possible? The entire martial artsmunity is a family. You guys are misunderstanding me. I''m just saying that everyone is working to preserve the safety of the martial artsmunity, so there''s no need to be hung up on the position of the alliance head. I''m also simply just a member of the martial artsmunity and is on the same level as everyone else."


    Xiao Qian nodded. "That''s right, the martial artsmunity is a family."


    Stronghold Master Lin also nodded with a smile. "It''s truly the martial artsmunity''s fortune to have Alliance Head as their leader."


    Tang Doudou smiled. "There''s no outsiders here, so family heads, you all are my seniors, there''s no need to be so polite towards me. I''m well aware of my own worth. Ever since I obtained this position, it had always been Bai gongzi that had been helping me deal with everything. I''m truly ashamed that I really haven''t done anything for the martial artsmunity."


    Her words came from the heart. She really didn''t want to hear those ttering words anymore. It was enough that the usual crowd said these things, but she felt like her life was shortening when she heard these seniors tter her.


    When she said this, everyone''s expressions changed in slightly different ways. In reality, they didn''t want to be so polite towards Tang Doudou either. As she had said, they were seniors and she was of the younger generation. It should be her that addressed them with careful respect.


    Bai Luoqingughed sweetly. "Alliance Head, despite your young age, you''re not arrogant or short-tempered. Just this is enough for us to feel great admiration. Back when I was your age, I had gone around plenty flinging around my status as the eldest miss of the Bai family. I often had my nose up in the air as I made a big fuss in front of those seniors and was quite haughty!"


    After she said this, the atmosphere became lively again.


    Stronghold Master Lin said with a smile, "Little Sister Bai is quite right. I was whipped by you plenty back then as well. Afterwards, I would avoid you whenever I saw you."


    When this was brought up, the master of the Murong family who had been silent this entire time also said, "Who didn''t have that frivolous and rash phrase in their life? Back then, although us four weren''t as friendly as the younger generation, we''ve also gone through a fair share of life and death experiences together."


    Four?


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. Xiao Qian was a generation older than these three!


    Just like how she was a generation younger than these three n masters, there was no way they would hang out together. The fourth person was probably referring to Xiao Qian''s son. It was just that, why was it that the Xiao family was the only one that hadn''t passed the position of head of the family down yet?


    The words of the Murong family head not only made Tang Doudou think of the fourth person, the other three also recalled their old friend. Stronghold Master Lin''s sigh was especially long and mournful.


    "We can''t let them repeat that tragedy."


    Bai Luoqing glowered at Stronghold Master Lin. "What are you bringing that up for all of a sudden?"


    Stronghold Master Lin seemed to just realize what he said and nced at Xiao Qian. His tone was apologetic as he said, "Uncle Xiao, I''m sorry. I wasn''t able to hold it back."


    Family Head Murong also cupped his fist in salute towards Xiao Qian apologetically.


    Xiao Qian was expressionless but his eyes were stern. "It''s already been so many years, this old man has long gotten used to it. Back then, Qi er had also bought things upon himself. He doesn''t deserve to be so missed."


    The three shared a look. In the end, it was Bai Luoqing that replied. "As long as Uncle Xiao doesn''t mind."


    Xiao Qian drove his horse forward. "Let''s go. Let''s hurry to Barbarian Mound Garrison in order to deal with this current issue!"


    "Why hasn''t Shuxuan and the otherse back?" After Xiao Qian left, Stronghold Master Lin started bing worried and kept looking towards the sea of flowers. However, there were no figures in sight.


    Tang Doudou said, "If family heads trust me, then please lead everyone else to the garrison first. I''m familiar with Azure Water Valley and had gone to Barbarian Mound Garrison several times as well, so leave it to me to find them. Once I find them, I''ll bring them to Barbarian Mound Garrison to meet up with you guys."


    Bai Luoqing nced at the other two, then moved up to pat Tang Doudou''s shoulder. "What is Alliance Head saying? Of course we trust you. Then we''ll have to trouble you."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 381.1: Appearance of the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 381.1: Appearance of the Murderer</h4>


    | |


    As one rode on horseback through the sea of flowers, one would be greeted by a gentle and sweet-scented breeze that lifted one''s spirit.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for Bai Luoqing and the others to agree to her suggestion without even taking a moment to think about it.


    After all, at the entrance of Azure Water Valley, they looked as if they were terrified about her suddenly running away. Could it be that it had been an act for a particr person to see? Perhaps in reality, they weren''t worried about her slipping away at all?


    There were too many things that she couldn''t understand, so she decided to just stop thinking about it. Instead, she started calling softly, "Jun Xin? Jun Xin... where are you? I need to talk to you about something, hurry up ande out!


    "Jun Xin!


    "Little brat!


    "Where is he?"


    Even though she had called for a long time, he still didn''t show up. She couldn''t help but wonder if he wasn''t here at all.


    "Little brat Jun Xin!"


    He really wasn''t here!


    Tang Doudou was speechless. If Jun Xin wasn''t here, didn''t this mean that her current situation was very dangerous?


    Such a sad realization ah!


    Suddenly, there came movement from the flower shrub behind her.


    "Who''s there?" Any disturbance right now couldn''t be overlooked. Tang Doudou hastily turned the horse around and stared at the flowers in rm.


    Right after she turned around, a gray shadow jumped out from the shrub and flew towards her face.


    Tang Doudou was rmed and she was just about to p the thing away when she realized that it seemed familiar and froze. In that brief moment of hesitation, the gray shadow had alreadynded on her. The little thing caused her to fall right off the horse.


    There was a furry warm sensationing from her chest. Tang Doudou felt like her butt had cracked from the fall. She lifted the main offender and said, "Oww, I almost died from that fall! It''s only been a couple of months, how did you get so fat?"


    The thing that pounced on her was the gray Nine-eared Monkey from Cerulean Mountain, Little Gray.


    She never expected for it to show up here. It was fortunate that she stopped herself from hitting it. If she actually ended up injuring it, she''d feel so bad.


    "Zizizi!" Little Gray was also extremely happy to see her. But then when it remembered that it made her fall, it started blinking itsrge eyes guiltily and kept apologizing with its hands sped.


    Tang Doudou startedughing at the sight of this. She picked it up then stood up. "It''s fine, there was a thickyer of flowers so it didn''t hurt."


    Little Gray blinked itsrge eyes as if asking, really?


    "Really! Don''t I look fine? My butt''s the only thing that hurts. The next time you show up, don''t do this, alright?"


    Little Gray hastily nodded, then looked towards her solemnly as if he was making a vow that there wouldn''t be a next time.


    The arrival of this little guy seemed to sweep all of Tang Doudou''s worries away. She ced him on her shoulder and asked, "Did youe here to find me?"


    She had already found out that Little Gray was raised by Mu Ye. Who would''ve thought that the big ice block would actually raise such a cute little guy? She couldn''t believe it the first time she found out.


    However, Mu Ye had already left, so Little Gray''s appearance definitely meant that he was looking for her. After all, why else would he be here?


    Little Gray squeaked while nodding. He gestured that Mu Ye had left him behind and told him toe find her.


    "En. Since he''s left you to me, you have to be good!"


    "Zizizi!" Little Gray replied sweetly, then grabbed on tightly to her clothes as he settled itself into a morefortable position.


    The sight of this cute little thingpletely melted Tang Doudou''s heart. As she jumped back onto the horse, she said, "We''re going to go find some disobediant guys right now. It''s going to be a little shaky on the horse, are you holding on tight?"


    "Zizizi!" Ready!


    "En, then let''s go!"


    Tang Doudou swung the whip and directed the horse towards the direction where Xiao Yi and the others had disappeared in earlier. Since Jun Xin hadn''t caught up with her, she should hurry and find Xiao Yi and the others. If anything happened to them, she would be killed by the family heads.


    She was pretty familiar with Azure Water Valley so she didn''t have to go far before she found the group near the small brook. However, she didn''t see the other people that were sent after them earlier.


    The three had left their horses at the side and were standing together talking about something.


    Lin Shuxuan looked stirred up and seemed to be arguing with Xiao Yi about something. Xiao Siyuan was, as usual, acting as the good person and trying to calm them down. When he heard the sound of horse hooves, he nced over. Upon seeing Tang Doudou, he greeted, "Lady Doudou!"


    Even the two who were in the middle of an argument looked over.


    All of them had slightly different expressions when they saw her. Lin Shuxuan was happy and hastily ran over while Xiao Yi stayed there with a frown.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Doudou jumped off the horse and nced at Lin Shuxuan.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Shuxuan immediately pointed at Xiao Yi indignantly as he said, "He''s making things up. He said that my dad''s about to revolt!"


    ...


    Tang Doudou nced towards Xiao Yi speechlessly. Fudge, Xiao Yi seriously had no brains. Why did he tell Lin Shuxuan about this?


    It was enough that he was being dumb, why was Xiao Siyuan also following his brainless lead instead of stopping him?


    Although Lin Shuxuan was glib and looked like aplete yer, in reality, he waspletely the type that was like, whatever Dad says is right is right. If Dad says it''s wrong, it''s wrong, and if Dad said to stand, there''s no way he''d dare to sit... He was aplete obedient little daddy''s boy!


    But you were telling a kid like this that his dad was about to revolt?


    What do you mean by revolt ah!?


    Tang Doudou was seriously speechless. Could this even be described by revolt?


    She rubbed her head, feeling a slight headache, then shoved Little Gray into Lin Shuxuan''s arms. "Calm down and tell me everything from the beginning. And what do you mean by revolt? Your dad wants to be the emperor?"


    "Uh..." Lin Shuxuan was stunned to be suddenly shoved a furry little thing and just stared back at Little Gray''s big eyes speechlessly. However, when he heard what Tang Doudou said, he started to panic again. "Of course not! My dad''s not that kind of person!


    "And, and... there''s no way it''s that easy to be an emperor."


    Tang Doudou was surprised. "You really do want your dad to overthrow the emperor?"


    Lin Shuxuan¡¯s expression turned serious and he said, "The current emperor is muddle-headed and tyrannical! He can''t differentiate between loyal ministers and corrupt ones. During this recent flood, over half of the nation''s citizens have suffered damage but not only is he refusing to provide rations for disaster relief, he''s allowing the corrupt ministers to collect tax without restraint! The cries ofint are filling the roads! With the emperor being like this, even if my dad doesn''t revolt, I hope that someone else will overthrow him!"


    Something like this happened?


    Did Xiqiu Lin go crazy?


    Flood?


    "The stormst time became a flood?" She had only seen Green Maple City flooded. Afterwards, she had been too busy to ask around about this so she didn''t know how it ended. However, this sounded too severe to be true.


    The storm had onlysted for about four days. Usually it would take at least 10 days to half a month for it to rain enough that a ce would flood.


    However, Lin Shuxuan didn''t seem to be lying, so perhaps there were other factors involved.


    Lin Shuxuan didn''t continue talking about this and just said awkwardly, "My dad hates it when I discuss matters regarding the imperial court and he''s never had a good opinion of the imperial court, so there''s no way he''d bother to overthrow the emperor."


    This silly fool. He was usually so smart, so why couldn''t he catch the meaning within her words right now?


    Xiao Siyuan walked over with Xiao Yi. "Brother Lin, even though your father isn''t trying to overthrow the emperor, what Xiao Yi said was true. This was something that Grandfather personally told Xiao Yi and we''ve already told Alliance Head about it as well."


    Tang Doudou said, "He has told me about it, however, this matter is still under investigation, so you guys shouldn''t casually tell others about this. The trouble that rumors will lead to isn''t something that you guys can resolve."


    "Alliance Head is right, Siyuan will keep this in mind." Xiao Siyuan hastily nodded when he heard the warning at the end of Tang Doudou''s words. He understood that she was rebuking him for not stopping Xiao Yi when he decided to tell Lin Shuxuan about this.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 381.2: Appearance of the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 381.2: Appearance of the Murderer</h4>


    | |


    However, at this point, Lin Shuxuan also came to realize that this wasn''t just empty rumors and mumbled in shock, "My dad, how''s this possible..."


    Something bad seemed to ur to him as his facial color changed drastically and he subconsciously tightened his grip on Little Gray. Little Gray cried out in rm and struggled out of his grasp to jump back onto Tang Doudou''s shoulder, then squeaked usedly.


    "Don''t panic. I told you just a moment ago that this matter still needs to be looked into." Tang Doudou put Little Gray on her arm and stroked him to calm him down. "They''ve already headed to Barbarian Mound Garrison. To prevent any unexpected changes, we should also hurry and head there. Once we arrive, we can discuss this at more leisure."


    It was too dangerous to stay here. If Jun Xin was here, she wouldn''t have to be in such a rush, but she had already wandered around by herself for such a long time and Jun Xin never showed up. It was possible that they had missed each other. In that case, the only thing she could do was wait at Barbarian Mound Garrison for him.


    Xiao Siyuan also said, "Lady Doudou is right. We can''t stay here. It''s still alright for Ah Yi and I, but if anything happens to you, Brother Lin, Stronghold Master Lin will probably crush the entire martial artsmunity. I heard that he actually did do it when Uncle Xiao passed away."


    When Lin Shuxuan recalled how disciples from the fourrge ns had been brutally murderedtely, his handsome face turnedpletely pale. He nced towards Xiao Siyuan with slight annoyance. "It sounds like you two hope for me to die!"


    Xiao Siyuan choked on his words. It did seem like he had said things too directly.


    "Alright, enough talking already. Get on your horses and let''s go!" Tang Doudou took the initiative to jump onto her horse. For some reason, ever since she had brought up leaving, her heart had started pounding uneasily.


    Fortunately, the three of them listened to her and got onto their horses to follow after her.


    When they were about halfway out of the forest, murderous intent suddenly came from ahead of them. Tang Doudou hastily pulled on the reins, then waved for the rest of them to also stop. She frown as something urred to her. "People from the Xiao family and the Lin family came to look for you guys earlier. You guys didn''t see them?"


    Xiao Siyuan frowned as well. He also found it strange. Those people had left ahead of him, but on the way here, he hadn''t seen a trace of them.


    Xiao Yi and Lin Shuxuan shared a nce, then shook their heads at the same time. "No."


    At this time, the murderous intent suddenly disappeared. When Tang Doudou heard their reply, she silently cursed, then drove her horse forward towards where the killing intent hade from.


    The other three shared a nce. They were starting to have a bad feeling too.


    They followed after her and soon came to the ce where the killing aura hade from earlier. The scene caused their faces to pale.


    The flowers and leaves were dyedpletely red and the fragrance from the broken tree branches mixed with the stench of blood in a sickly sweet way. The strong confusing smellbined with the bloody sight made one dizzy. Lin Shuxuan was so disoriented that he fell down from his horse.


    Xiao Siyuan hastily got off the horse to catch him and hit several of his acupunture points before saying, "He fainted."


    "It looks like those people are already..." Tang Doudou looked around. That assassin''s speed was too fast. That murderous intent from earlier was probably when he started killing. However, in the time it took to exchange a few words, he had already managed to kill so many people and take their corpses away.


    The only thing that was left were the bloodstains and a few scraps of cloth. It was easy to recognize those distinctive fabric as those of the Lin and Xiao families.


    He had done this right in front of her and had done it so cleanly. He was clearly provoking her!


    That murderer could be hiding in some part of this forest right now and observing her shocked and indignant reaction.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she felt cold sweat cover her back and her hair rose on end.


    Right at this moment, Little Gray started shrieking. His high pitched scream was eerie in the spacious and tranquil sea of flowers.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 382.1: Traveling Together

    <h4>Chapter 382.1: Traveling Together</h4>


    | |


    The moment Little Gray screamed, Xiao Yi and Xiao Siyuan''s facial colors changed drastically.


    So there was no need to mention Tang Doudou, her soul was almost scared flying. However, she reacted quickly, pulling Little Gray down and cing him in front of her, then she waved towards the other two.


    "Lift Lin Shuxuan onto your horse and go!"


    "What about you?" Xiao Siyuan hastily asked.


    Of course she was leaving too! The fudge, could it be that she was going to stay here to enjoy the view with that ruthless murderer?


    "Shut up already! If you don''t wanna die, then hurry it up!"


    "Lady Doudou, we can''t leave you here by yourself!" Xiao Siyuan was firm on this. However, Xiao Yi had already lifted Lin Shuxuan onto his horse.


    "Siyuan, if we stay here, we''ll only be a burden for her."


    Tang Doudou felt speechless when she heard this, then she cursed, "Idiots! I''m freakin'' going with you guys!"


    After saying that, she hastily jumped onto the horse. She couldn''t be bothered with wasting time with them anymore. Lifting her whip, she drove the horse forward like her life depended on it.


    Her movements were so quick that Xiao Siyuan and Xiao Yi only reacted when she was out of sight. They shared a nce with the same thought: Alliance Head was sure quick at fleeing for her life!


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Doudou rushed forward for a long time until she didn''t sense the danger anymore. She slowed down and waited for Xiao Siyuan and Xiao Yi to catch up. Little Gray crouched on her shoulder, puzzled over what had happened earlier. He had clearly sense someone approach, but why hadn''t he been able to see it?


    "Zizizi!" He couldn''t figure it out, so he just tried to convey what he sensed earlier to Tang Doudou.


    "What?" After Tang Doudou figured out what he was trying to say, she was also very shocked. It was no wonder he had screamed so abruptly earlier. There had actually been an invisible person next to her!


    "Zizi!"


    "He concealed himself? Isn''t that the martial arts style that Liu Zhiyuan uses?" Tang Doudou muttered to herself. Could that person have been Liu Zhiyuan?


    But then she dismissed this idea. Liu Zhiyuan''s murderous intent was nowhere as strong and his martial arts wasn''t at this high of a level either.


    In addition, if it had been Liu Zhiyuan, Baili Yu definitely would''ve realized it was him when he killed Xiao Ziyu in West Wind City.


    However, even if this person wasn''t Liu Zhiyuan, he definitely had some rtionship to Liu Zhiyuan!


    There was no way it was a coincidence that they used simr martial arts!


    As she was thinking this, the two brothers had already caught up and Lin Shuxuan had also woken up. His face down to his lips werepletely pale.


    "Shuxuan, you alright?"


    "I''m fin... Do I look alright?" Lin Shuxuan gave a bitter smile. He felt sick, so he tried to lean backwards, but Xiao Yi pushed him in disdain.


    "Don''t lean against me. If you don''t feel well, justy on your stomach!" As Xiao Yi said this, he pushed Lin Shuxuan forward until he fell on the horse''s head. Lin Shuxuan cried out weakly and swore to get revenge as soon as he got better.


    The scene of them bickering was the first thing Xiao Siyuan saw when he caught up, so he offered, "Brother Lin, then do you want to ride with me?"


    However, right after he said this, the two people who had been arguing shouted at the same time.


    "No need!"


    "No way!"


    After that, they red at each other again.


    Xiao Yi said, "Siyuan, your horse is too weak to carry two people."


    "Brother Siyuan, thank you for your kind intentions, but I''m not scared of this bastard!" Lin Shuxuan flung Xiao Yi''s hand off his shoulder and sat up. He wiped away the sweat on his forehead, then said to Tang Doudou, "Alliance Head, what exactly happened earlier?"


    "Little Gray sensed someone next to us earlier, but that person wasn''t visible, so it was very dangerous." Tang Doudou told the three about what Little Gray had sensed earlier, then said, "So be on guard and make sure to keep an eye on the surroundings. The moment Little Gray shows a reaction, make sure to react quickly, got it?"


    "Understood!"


    "Little Gray, make sure to tell us the moment that person appears," said Tang Doudou.


    "Zizi!"


    Little Gray nodded hastily. Master had told him before leaving to make sure to protect the female master!


    If even a strand of this female master''s hair got injured, Master would demand an exnation. When Little Gray''s thoughts got to this point, he started staring at the surroundings even more attentively.


    The other three hadn''t paid much attention to this monkey earlier, but now that they noticed how intelligent it was, they gathered around to get a closer look at it.


    "Is this a monkey?" Lin Shuxuan poked his head over. When he recalled that Tang Doudou had shoved this monkey at him earlier, he became even more interested in it.


    Tang Doudou nced at him like he was an idiot. "Are you a person?"


    "Of course I''m a person!"


    "So isn''t it obvious? Of course Little Gray is a monkey!" Tang Doudou pushed them away and said sternly. "How could you guys have the mood to mess around at a time like this?"


    Although Xiao Siyuan and Xiao Yi were also curious, they controlled themselves quite well. Upon hearing this, their expressions went back to normal and they started following behind Tang Doudou again.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 382.2: Traveling Together

    <h4>Chapter 382.2: Traveling Together</h4>


    | |


    Lin Shuxuan was the only one that was still saying, "So his name is Little Gray ah!"


    He didn''t need to control the horse, so he kept ncing over at Little Gray curiously. The gaze was so strange that Tang Doudou almost had the misperception that he had fallen in love with Little Gray.


    Lin Shuxuan really wasn''t someone that could sit still because after a little bit, he couldn''t help but ask, "Alliance Head, where did you buy this monkey? Howe I''ve never seen a type like this before?"


    In order to avoid anymore incidents, all of them were riding extremely fast. Tang Doudou couldn''t hear what he was saying at all due to the loud sound of the hooves. However, she faintly caught something about ''type'' and just felt that he was seriously a busybody. To get him to shut up until they got to Barbarian Mound Garrison, she replied irritatedly, "What? You want to breed it? Little Gray is still a child!"


    Lin Shuxuan''s face immediately flushed and he said quietly, "What do you mean by breed..."


    Xiao Yi was right behind Lin Shuxuan so he heard the exchange clearly. He couldn''t help butugh. "Little Gray is still so tiny, how could you bring yourself to do it? Tsk tsk..."


    Xiao Siyuan who was behind them could only faintly hear something about breeding and frowned in puzzlement. How did they start conversing about breeding? It was enough that Xiao Yi and Lin Shuxuan were talking about it, but why was ady like Tang Doudou also encouraging this conversation?


    "Xiao Yi, you... you''re making things up! Stop talking nonsense!" As Lin Shuxuan cursed, he turned to hit Xiao Yi but before he could, he was pushed to fall against the back of the horse again.


    And Xiao Yi''s brain cells must''ve fired the wrong way because he actually pped Lin Shuxuan''s butt while threatening, "If you keep moving around, I''ll kick you off the horse!"


    "Ah!" It was enough that he was pushed, but his butt had been hit too. Lin Shuxuan froze in shock. When he finally reacted, he covered his butt and jumped the horse.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi reacted in time to catch him. Otherwise, Lin Shuxuan would''ve either died or have be crippled from falling off at this speed.


    "Hey!" Even at this point, Lin Shuxuan continued pushing at Xiao Yi to keep him to getting any closer. Xiao Yi had no choice but to pull on the reins and stop the horse, then he flung Lin Shuxuan to the ground by his cor like he was flinging a dirty rag as he cursed, "What the hell are you doing all of a sudden? If you want to die, then die somewhere farther away and don''t implicate me!"


    Lin Shuxuan was so pained by the impact that there were tears in his eyes, but when he heard this, he abruptly jumped up and edged away from Xiao Yi as if he saw something frightening.


    "I-I, there''s no way I''d try to die with a pervert like you! S-stay away!"


    Xiao Yi was already furious from all the trouble he caused. He was just about to jump off the horse to give him a beating, but then it urred to him that Lin Shuxuan didn''t know martial arts so it would be lowering himself to do that. He silently cursed, weak people were seriously troublesome!


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but silently chuckle when she saw their reactions. She had seen that p vividly and the sound of it had been loud and clear too. Xiao Yi grew up on the Jianghu so most of what he saw were des and battles. However, Lin Shuxuan mostly yed and partied, so the two hadpletely different life experiences. In Xiao Yi''s opinion, pping the butt was just something you did to teach a person a lesson when you were angry, but in Lin Shuxuan''s eyes, this meant somethingpletely different.


    Tang Doudou had also seen with her own eyes how shy customers in male brothels would use something to poke at the prostitute''s butt if they were interested in them but too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    So when Xiao Yi pped Lin Shuxuan''s butt... Lin Shuxuan naturally linked it to that.


    He thought that Xiao Yi was homosexual, so it was natural that he wanted to keep his distance.


    "What happened?" Xiao Siyuan rushed over and was baffled when he saw Lin Shuxuan ring at Xiao Yi warily. All he heard earlier was that they were discussing something about breeding, and before he knew it, Xiao Yi had thrown Lin Shuxuan off the horse. Could it be that Lin Shuxuan said something disrespectful to Tang Doudou?


    Xiao Siyuan had plenty of experience with Lin Shuxuan''s thoughtless remarks.


    "Uh, I''m not sure either." From the start, she didn''t really like how rash Xiao Yi was or how noisy Lin Shuxuan was, so she didn''t n to clear the misunderstanding for the two. In any case, they already had plenty of misunderstandings, so one more wouldn''t change much.


    If Lin Shuxuan actually started keeping a distance from Xiao Yi because of this, it wouldn''t be bad for her either.


    If it was the Tang Doudou of the past, she definitely would''ve been shocked by her own thoughts. However, after that bout of self-hypnosis earlier, she had already faintly started to believe that thinking like this is normal.


    After finding out that the fourrge ns were coborating to overthrow the martial arts alliance, she had even stronger of a feeling that she couldn''t let the four ns be too peaceful or have too good of a rtionship with each other.


    It wasn''t because of her?


    Xiao Siyuan turned to ask Xiao Yi, "Ah Yi, did you bully Brother Lin again?"


    Xiao Yi was also confused and spread out his hands helpless. "I don''t know what''s wrong with him either?"


    Meanwhile, Lin Shuxuan had already edged over to Xiao Siyuan''s side while keeping a wary eye on Xiao Yi. He said, "Siyuan, I think I should go with you after all."


    When Xiao Yi saw that Lin Shuxuan didn''t seem injured, he extended a hand with a warm smile, "Alright,e on."


    The sight of this warm smile was the first thing Lin Shuxuan saw when he turned around. Xiao Siyuan was a very warm gentleman with outstanding looks that made people instinctively have a good impression of him. When it ured to Lin Shuxuan that Xiao Siyuan was with Xiao Yi all the time, he couldn''t help but say in warning, "Siyuan, in the future, you should keep a distance from Xiao Yi!"


    After saying this, he felt that it wasn''t clear enough and added, "The farther the better! He''s not normal!"


    Xiao Siyuan was surprised to hear this. What did Lin Shuxuan mean? Why did he say this all of a sudden? Keep a distance from Xiao Yi?


    Heughed silently. How was that possible?


    "Lin Shuxuan! You f*cking itch to be beaten up, is that it? That fall earlier wasn''t enough for you? Do you want to experience it a second time?" Xiao Yi originally didn''t n to bicker with him, but he was actually trying to get Xiyuan to stay away from him! And even said in his presence that he wasn''t normal? There was no way he could just silently endure this. As he said this, he jumped off the horse to teach Lin Shuxuan a lesson.


    Lin Shuxuan actually stood there without fear. "Xiao Yi, don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you know martial arts! If you have the guts, just try hitting me!"


    When it seemed that they were about to fight, Xiao Siyuan could only pull Lin Shuxuan up to stop the fight. "That''s enough, you guys are already adults. Don''t make a fool of yourselves in front of Alliance Head!"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin with augh. "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s good for young people to be energetic."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    What''s happening to Tang Doudou? Is she bing Li Xueyi?


    | |

 Chapter 383.1: The Murderer Was Right Next to Them

    <h4>Chapter 383.1: The Murderer Was Right Next to Them</h4>


    | |


    After Li Shuxuan stopped riding with Xiao Yi, there were a lot less incidents.


    Although Xiao Yi wasn''t happy that Xiao Siyuan was protecting Li Shuxuan, he didn''t say anything and just followed them silently.


    Nothing else happened on the way and they soon reached Barbarian Mound Garrison safely.


    Baili Yu and Tang Doudou''s arrest posters were still up on the city gates, but there were no longer guards checking the people that arrived. Instead, there were two swordsmen. When they saw Tang Doudou''s group, they greeted them happily.


    "Greetings, Alliance Head!"


    "Alliance Head, you''re finally here! Elder Yu has already been waiting for a long time."


    With a few sentences, they revealed why they had been waiting here.


    Who would''ve thought that Elder Yu was in such a rush? Tang Doudou gave a soft cough. "I got it, please lead the way."


    The two seemed pleasantly surprised that Tang Doudou was so cooperative and eagerly moved to lead Tang Doudou''s horse towards the garrison.


    After she left, Xiao Siyuan''s gaze darkened. He wanted to say something, but after ncing around, decided against it and followed Tang Doudou with a faint smile.


    Xiao Yi naturally followed.


    Li Shuxuan who had been holding himself back from talking this entire way now requested to get off the horse.


    Xiao Siyuan didn''t think much into it and allowed him to get off.


    Li Shuxuan tidied up his clothing, then cupped his fist and said, "Many thanks, Siyuan, for bringing me here. I''ve been out for a long time so I''ll be heading back instead of apanying you guys."


    "No, it was my inconsideration. Uncle Lin must be worried out of his mind since you were going for so long. Brother Lin should hurry and go find Uncle Lin! Alliance Head will be fine with us here."


    Tang Doudou also turned around at this time and said, "All of you should head back. All ourrades are in the garrison right now. That person probably isn''t stupid enough to throw himself into this trap so it''ll probably be safe here. There''s no need to worry about me."


    Li Shuxuan was thinking the same. "En, then I''ll be taking my leave now. Alliance Head, once you have time, remember to have a drink with me."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Alright."


    Li Shuxuan then bid the others farewell before leaving.


    Once he disappeared into the crowd, Xiao Siyuan shared a nce with Xiao Yi. "Then us too?"


    "Let''s go!"


    In the blink of an eye, everyone left. Tang Doudou asked the person leading her horse, "Which inn did Elder Yu settle everyone down in? Are the people from the ns not with him?"


    "Elder Yu has a courtyard in Barbarian Mound Garrison, so everyone aside from the people from the ns are there."


    "Where are the members of the ns staying then?"


    "They seem to be staying with the county magistrate''s family."


    "The county magistrate?" Tang Doudou was surprised. "They''re involved with the people of the imperial court?"


    "Alliance Head, you must have been unaware, but the Lin and Bai family have people in the pce so they count as the emperor''s rtives. They''re different from the ordinary people of the martial artsmunity. Since those two families havee here, the people of the imperial court naturally must greet them well."


    So it was like this.


    She knew that someone from the Bai family had married the prime minister, but she hadn''t expected there to be more people in the pce. However, when she recalled Bai Lianhua''s rtionship with Xiqiu Yue, it urred to her that perhaps these two families raised daughters for the sole purpose of sending them to the pce.


    "Then what about the Xiao family and Murong family? They aren''t rtives of the emperor, so why are they also staying there? I remember that the imperial court views the people of the martial artsmunity as barbarians."


    "The four families have had a rtively united rtionship for the past century and the Murong and Xiao families aren''t people that a little county magistrate could afford to offend. Everyone knows that the four familiesbine to make a steel wall. Even if the imperial court might execute the county magistrate, he still would treat the four families with respect since any of the four families could crush him."


    On the surface, the four families'' rtionship was this good?


    They controlled several powers on the Jianghu and even had a good rtionship with the imperial court. She, this alliance head, seriously paled inparison.


    However, if Cloud City was still supporting the martial arts alliance, the situation wouldn''t be this awkward. The main problem was, something had also happened to Cloud City. Not only have they not sent anyone to deal with the issues that the martial arts alliance was facing, Su Yi had also disappeared off somewhere.


    While she was mulling over these things, they had already arrived at Elder Yu''s courtyard.


    She nced around and found that this courtyard was actually quiterge. There were two very imposing stone lions at the courtyard door.


    "This is the ce. Alliance Head, pleasee down."


    Tang Doudou jumped off while carrying Little Gray and one of the swordsmen led the horse away while the other one led her into the courtyard.


    Having entered, Tang Doudou was surprised again. If it weren''t for the fact that she had been told ahead of time that this courtyard belonged to Elder Yu, she would''ve thought that she hade to some local despot''s ce.


    The courtyard was exquisitely decorated, the architect''s meticulousness was visible everywhere one looked. The roof tiles were ss, the road was marble...


    Aiyah, who would''ve thought that Elder Yu was actually a nouveau riche?


    Even just a side courtyard was decorated so luxuriously, then was his main courtyard iid with gold and jade paths?


    The person who was leading the way seemed to know what she was thinking as he said with augh, "We were also shocked when we first came here. Elder Yu has always been very simple and his family''s poor but upright. Sometimes the clothes he wears is even patched..."


    Tang Doudou scoffed when she heard this. Who the hell spread these rumors?


    It twisted the truth way too much. Elder Yu was the very opposite of poor but upright, alright? The cost of the outfits he usually wore was enough to buy a small courtyard, so the amount of money he usually spent on clothing and food was no neglectable amount. When she was still staying at the Alliance Head Residence, she personally witnessed the meaning of spending money like water without blinking an eye.


    That person then sighed, "Elder Yu is truly a refreshing and loyal person. He''s dedicated his entire life to the Jianghu and also made very amazing friends. This courtyard was also something that the number one swordsman in the world, Huo Beixiu, gifted to Elder Yu before he went into seclusion."


    Tang Doudou silently rolled her eyes. She didn''t have the patience to listen to any more nonsense and strode into the main hall.


    Despite the distance, she could already hear Elder Yu''s familiar voice. There also seemed to be the sound of people fighting. She felt speechless, these people seriously had way too much energy. They had rushed to Azure Water Valley so early in the morning, waited through the hot afternoon, then rushed here, but they still had the energy to create a ruckus here instead of heading back to rest?


    Tang Doudou didn''t immediately go inside. When she saw that the person who was leading the way earlier wasn''t next to her, she quietly jumped to a corner and slowly walked over to the paper window.


    She licked her finger, then poked a hole to peak in. Wow, it was so lively. Everyone that should be there was there and the people that shouldn''t be there was also present. However, it surprised her that Shen Wuming was actually present as well. He was currently tied to a pir and ring contemptful at everyone.


    Who brought him here? Was that person not worried about causing public dissent?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 383.2: The Murderer Was Right Next to Them

    <h4>Chapter 383.2: The Murderer Was Right Next to Them</h4>


    | |


    "Shen Wuming, you''re already a prisoner, but you still have the nerve to be so presumptuous? Once Alliance Heades, I''ll definitely ask Alliance Head to deal with you!"


    "Humph! If you have the guts, you should just kill me. Since you don''t dare to kill me, stop trying to distract everyone with pointless words."


    The person arguing with Shen Wuming was from the faction that Shen Wuming had murdered a member of. However, he didn''t seem to the be leader of the syndicate.


    "Someone will kill you sooner orter! We just don''t want to dirty our own hands!" replied that person fiercely.


    Shen Wuming humphed in disdain. "The fact that you don''t dare means you don''t dare. Just admit it, fake bastards!"


    "You!"


    "Brother He, don''t be so stirred up. There''s no point arguing with someone like this," said Elder Yu.


    "I can''t swallow this anger!" The man with the surname He red at Shen Wuming as if ring at him could take off his flesh.


    "If you can''t swallow the anger, why wait? He Shuiyi, you should''ve just killed him when Jun Xin knocked him out earlier to avenge your poor disciples, but now... Haha, everyone is smart, there''s no need to put on such an act. Let''s just get to the point, how exactly should Shen Wuming be dealt with? He has killed people from multiple families before this. Elder Yu, you should give everyone a clear answer!"


    The person that spoke was Jin Fengyi from the Gold Sword Faction.


    "Senior Jin is right, Elder Yu, you must give us a decision. There''s no way we can just let him off like this! That''d be letting him off easily!"


    "Don''t worry, the reason I brought Shen Wuming here is because I wanted to wait for Alliance Head toe and make the decision on what to do with him." Elder Yu has always been like this. Whenever he encountered something he couldn''t resolve, he''d just push it off to her.


    Tang Doudou cursed when she heard this. This bunch of rotten old men!


    "Zi!" Right at this time, Little Gray started shouting.


    Tang Doudou hastily stood up and looked around in rm as she whispered, "What''s wrong? Little Gray, did that person from earlier show up again?"


    Little Gray shook his head, then nodded with a confused expression.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t tell what he meant. She nced onest time at the noisy hall, then ducked down and went to hide behind a decorative mountain.


    Little Gray was still gesturing something, but Tang Doudou didn''t have the time to pay attention to him since she could sense someone approaching!


    Her gaze darkened slightly. She was wondering whether it was that person when a ck shadow suddenly crossed the edge of her vision. She hastily turned around but was toote to catch him.


    Little Gray pointed behind her and cried, "Zizizi!"


    Tang Doudou hastily turned around again but didn''t see anyone there.


    "Is it really that person?" asked Tang Doudou quietly. Little Gray pointed out the person''s location again.


    However, Tang Doudou knew that this wasn''t a solution. She couldn''t tell where that person was nor see him, she was at too much of a disadvantage.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up and she ran forward while pouring energy into her dantian. Suddenly, she shouted, "Who''s there!?"


    The moment her shout resounded, there was the sound of chairs being overturned in the main hall and many people soon appeared.


    The first to appear were some of the strongest martial artists. When they saw her, they hastily walked over. "Greeting, Alliance Head. May I ask why you shouted earlier?"


    Tang Doudou saw that more people wereing up and Little Gray didn''t warn her again that the person was approaching, so she loosened a breath in relief. She decided to tell them about that strange person while they were all here.


    "So this means that Alliance Head, you''ve already encountered that person?" asked someone in shock.


    Tang Doudou nodded, then told them about how the people from the Lin and Xiao families were killed in the blink of an eye. After all this, she finally said, "I discovered him just now as well, but I wasn''t able to see where he was."


    This news was frightening. Someone that scary was actually right in this courtyard?


    Right after she said this, people started looking around warily in an attempt to figure out where that person was.


    However, they didn''t see anyone around.


    Due to this, they became even more tense in worry that the person would suddenly appear right next to them.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. We have such great numbers, he wouldn''t dare to make a move..." said someone from the happy-go-lucky sect.


    Although these words weren''tpletely illogical, just as everyone was about to agree, a scream suddenly came from the crowd!


    Everyone heart tensed. It happened after all!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 384.1: Big Brother Baili

    <h4>Chapter 384.1: Big Brother Baili</h4>


    | |


    The smell of blood filled the air. Everyone soon saw that three people had died and they immediately moved away in fear of also being injured.


    A lot of people had been sshed by the still hot blood and were frightened. However, they were also indignant.


    This person sure had a lot of guts, to dare to kill someone despite all of them being here!


    Tang Doudou patted Little Gray slightly hard to ask why he didn''t warn her that the person had appeared again. It was seriously frustrating that another person had died in front of her.


    Little Gray looked wrongly used and gestured to exin that the person had moved too fast. He didn''t have time to warn her before that person made his move.


    This meant that her n to rely on Little Gray to locate that person and then capture him wouldn''t work?


    The blood-soaked corpses looked remarkably simr to how Xiao Ziyu''s corpse had looked. Tang Doudou immediately turned away after a nce, unable to look on.


    This had happened right in front of everyone, but no one had been able to even catch a glimpse of that person. Everyone silently stared at the corpses as they mulled over things. Some people were thinking that it might be better to leave now.


    "Eh? What''s that!?" A woman suddenly cried out.


    Everyone looked over and some people even pulled out their swords thinking that the woman had discovered a trace of the assassin. Someone asked, "Thisdy, what did you see?"


    "Flower petals!" That woman squeezed her way through the crowd and walked forward.


    "Flower petals?"


    What was that?


    Everyone looked at her in confusion.


    The woman furrowed her brows and pointed at the corpses. "I''m talking about the flower petals on the corpse!"


    There were flower petals on the corpse?


    "Where?" Some people moved closer to the corpse but didn''t see any petals.


    The woman could only move even closer to point to it. On the corpse''s chest was a thin pink petal that was stained with blood.


    "There really is a flower petal!" When that woman pointed it out, everyone finally saw the flower petal. They were shocked, where had thise from?


    Tang Doudou''s heart dropped in shock. Why did that petal look so familiar? It- it looked extremely simr to the flower petals created by Baili Yu''s Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms.


    What was going on!?


    She quickly nced over everyone but saw that they mostly looked puzzled. She loosened a breath in relief but before she could fully rx, she sensed a gaze shoot towards her.


    She didn''t know who that person was, but she broke out in cold sweat in worry that the person would say the flower petal belonged to Baili Yu.


    Although no one suspected Baili Yu yet, they were already starting to discuss it. "Could this flower petal have been the murderer''s weapon?"


    "It''s so small that it''s barely visible and it''s unbelievably sharp. If the murderer was using this, it would make sense how he was able to kill without a trace!"


    "If that''s really the case, that person''s truly fearsome!"


    "Who on the Jianghu uses flowers as weapons?"


    When Tang Doudou heard this, her heart trembled again and she itched to just turn and leave.


    "I know! The master of Hundred Flowers Valley, Qing Yan, uses a hundred flowers as her weapon."


    "Qing Yan has already passed away many years ago, it can''t be her."


    "Clear Quiet Manor''s Qingqing gongzi also uses flowers as weapons, but he uses silver plum blossoms."


    "Perhaps he''s changed his tastes and now uses pink petals."


    "Qingqing gongzi has long been taken by Pce Head Fu as exclusive property. There came newsst month that he had provoked Fu Yunliu somehow and had all his limbs broken..."


    "Then who else uses flowers?"


    "Don''t know..."


    If things went on like this, someone would throw out Baili Yu sooner orter. Tang Doudou was extremely nervous but she didn''t know how to change the topic of discussion. That gaze was still focused on her as well, so she didn''t dare to let anything slip on her face.


    Inwardly, she was stomping from anxiety.


    Because not even she was sure whether the murderer was Baili Yu or not.


    Now that she thought about it, Baili Yu was super suspicious. His martial arts were extremely good, and with how wealthy he was, it wouldn''t be hard for him to obtain a martial arts manual that allowed him to conceal himself like Liu Zhiyuan. In addition, there was this pink petal and the fact that she didn''t know where he was right now...


    What was even more frightening was the fact that this murderer had killed people in front of her multiple times but hadn''t done anything to her yet.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she trusted Baili Yu and was well aware of his personality, even she would''ve suspected him.


    However, there was no way the murderer was Baili Yu!


    She dared to use her own life to guarantee it!


    But what use was that?


    No one else would believe!


    Tang Doudou was extremely anxious and kept rubbing Little Gray. Little Gray was ufortable, but he knew that she was worried so he just stayed still and allowed her to vent in this manner.


    Who asked for him to be useless and to have not warned the female master in time?


    However, it was also because the deaths of those people had nothing to do with him so he hadn''t paid that much attention. If that person had been aiming for the female master, he definitely would''ve noticed instantly.


    "I remember now! There''s still one more person that uses flower petals! And it''s very likely for it to be him!" Just as everyone was discussing this topic, a shrill voice suddenly appeared.


    "Who?"


    "That''s right, hurry up and tell us!"


    "It''s, it''s..."


    "Zizizi!" Just as that person nced towards Tang Doudou hesitantly, Little Gray suddenly started screaming. The sound of his high pitched shriek pierced the eardrums like needles. Everyone covered their ears in pain.


    Tang Doudou was the only one that wasn''t affected. She was suddenly ovee with the feeling of danger and abruptly jumped to the side.


    An instantter, an eye-piercing white light passed by where she had been standing a second ago. It was the sh of a de! An extremely sharp de!


    If Tang Doudou hadn''t reacted at that moment, she would''ve been cut straight in half.


    There was no way the discussion could continue after this happened. Even Tang Doudou had been attacked in such a fearsome manner. Everyone hastily pulled out their weapons and looked around in rm.


    A couple people came to realize that the reason Tang Doudou had been able to react in time was because of the gray monkey she was carrying.


    "Alliance Head." Someone wanted to ask if Little Gray was about to sense that murderer ahead of time, but just as he called out, Tang Doudou frowned and then jumped up the decorative mountain. With a few leaps, she disappeared beyond the wall.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 384.2: Big Brother Baili

    <h4>Chapter 384.2: Big Brother Baili</h4>


    | |


    Why did she leave?


    Everyone shared a look. Could it be that the opponent was too strong so she ran?


    "Alliance Head went to chase that person!"


    At this moment, a person dressed in graceful white walked into the courtyard. It was Bai Feiyun.


    The crowd reacted to him like he was a rtive and enthusiastically greeted him while asking him what happened.


    "I don''t know the details, so we had better wait for Alliance Head toe back," said Bai Feiyun.


    However, a lot of people didn''t have a lot of confidence in this. That person was so strong, would Tang Doudou even be able to make it back?


    Bai Feiyun could tell what they were thinking by the looks on their faces, but he didn''t bother to exin further and just walked towards Elder Yu. After nodded towards him, he went to take a look at the corpses.


    He crouched down, then reached out and pinched one of the pink flower petals. His long eyshes concealed his eyes from view so no one could see his expression. After staring at the petal for a long time, he ced it back.


    "Arrange for people to guard these corpses. Don''t touch them and don''t lose them!" said Bai Feiyun.


    Some people were puzzled and asked, "Why do we need to keep an eye on the corpses?"


    "And how long do we need to guard them? What if that murdereres back for them?"


    In the past, that murderer would always take the corpses of the people he killed, so this time was actually out of the ordinary.


    Bai Feiyun said, "It won''t be for that long, just until Alliance Heades back."


    There were only two possible ways that Tang Doudou coulde back. Either she caught that person and subdued him, or that she couldn''t catch him and was shaken off.


    So if they guarded the corpses until Tang Doudou came back, there would be no need to worry about that murderering back to snatch the corpses because he''d have his hands too full.


    Everyone nodded. Several people stepped up to the task. After Bai Feiyun instructed them a little, he had Elder Yu arrange for everyone else to head back to rest.


    There was no point staying here, so everyone put away their weapons and headed back to their own rooms.


    Bai Feiyun and Elder Yu shared a nce, then headed to the study together. Bai Feiyun seemed even more familiar with this courtyard than Elder Yu.


    It was like he was the owner while Elder Yu was the guest.


    The courtyard was calm again, but Tang Doudou was in unspeakable agony.


    Those people had probably mistakenlye to the conclusion that she had gone to chase after the murderer, but the truth was, she was running from the murderer!


    She had been driven to this dested forest. It was so quiet that there wasn''t even the chirping of birds.


    However, she couldn''t stop since that murderous intent was still locked onto her. It felt like if she paused for even a moment, that person would kill her.


    Just as she was internally crying over this, that murderous intent suddenly disappeared.


    There was no way that he suddenly left. Something must have happened.


    Tang Doudou didn''t dare to rx and continued moving forward. As she walked, she suddenly heard the ssh of water.


    Following that, there was the sound of a young girl''s cry of rm. "Help! Someone, please help! Big Brother Baili has fallen into theke!"


    Big Brother Baili?


    Baili Yu?


    Tang Doudou''s mind went nk. She couldn''t understand what was happening. He had disappeared earlier in the morning, how did he end up here?


    And he was with a woman?


    He fell into theke? Was that even possible with his martial arts?


    Tang Doudou started moving faster because she was curious and the gleamingke soon came into view.


    The young girl that was screaming was on the shore and in front of her, in the water, there was someone iling in the water frantically. His head kept bobbing in and out of the water and he seemed almost out of strength.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Doudou couldn''t be bothered to worry about whether or not this was Baili Yu, saving a life was more important. She flew over andnded lightly on the surface of the water as she bent over to grab that man''s hand and pulled him towards the shore.


    The first thing she did when she got onshore was flip him over to take a look at his face. Although he also had extraordinary looks, he wasn''t Baili Yu. She sighed in relief and threw him onshore.


    The young girl on the shore was already crying from panic. When she saw this, she immediately ran over, pushed Tang Doudou aside, and started shaking the man frantically. "Big Brother Baili, Big Brother Baili! You can''t die!


    "Big Brother Baili, if you die, what is Yu er supposed to do?


    "Big Brother Baili!"


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but feel ufortable with the way the girl kept sweetly calling out Big Brother Baili. She pushed aside the young girl and said, "If you keep shaking him this way, even if he was originally fine, you''d shake him to death!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 385.1: Shadow Person

    <h4>Chapter 385.1: Shadow Person</h4>


    | |


    The young girl was caughtpletely off guard and ended up falling when Tang Doudou pushed her. "O! My leg!"


    Tang Doudou looked over in surprise when she found that the girl didn''t seem to be faking it. She couldn''t help but be speechless. Wasn''t this girl a little too weak?


    She hadn''t used much force at all.


    "Are you alright?" However, since she had done it, she had to take responsibility for it. She nced at the guy, then turned to help the girl up first.


    "I''m fine." The young girl stood up, then more tears filled her eyes due to the pain. However, she hastily said, "Thisdy, can you please help save Big Brother Baili?"


    The young girl was so delicate-looking that it felt like a gust of wind could knock her over. Tang Doudou hadn''t paid attention to her earlier, but now that she looked, she was actually quite pretty. She seemed only around fourteen so her features weren''t fully developed yet. However, those bright eyes, the delicate nose, and her small pouty lips were all telling the world about her beauty. Then there was also the fact that she seemed like a delicate willow swaying in the wind. Tang Doudou was confident that in a few years, this girl would be beautiful enough to topple a city.


    After a moment, she shifted her gaze away. Now wasn''t the time to appreciate a beauty.


    There was still a drowned person to save!


    However, before that, she first quietly asked Little Gray if that person was still there. When Little Gray told her that he wasn''t, she frowned in confusion.


    It felt like that person had led her here on purpose.


    But for what motive?


    So that she could save him?


    Would a murderer who kills without blinking an eye even care about saving someone?


    Tang Doudou inwardlyughed at herself for being so fanciful. In reality, that person could''ve killed her multiple times on the way here, but he didn''t. With the fact that she had already encountered him multiple times before added on, she became pretty sure that this person didn''t n to kill her.


    As for why, she naturally had no idea.


    The young girl saw that she was just looking at her Big Brother Baili without moving, so she limped forward uneasily. "Lady, is Big Brother Baili already... already..."


    She couldn''t bring herself to say the word ''dead'' but her teary eyes made her meaning clear.


    Even Tang Doudou felt heartache upon seeing this little beauty cry. She patted her shoulder and said, "He''s fine, he didn''t go under for long so he''s probably fine. Come help me!"


    After saying that, she rolled up her sleeves and crouched down. Little Gray jumped from her arms up to her shoulder and looked over curiously to see how she was going to treat this person.


    The young girl was also curious. Since Tang Doudou told her to help, she kneeled down next to Tang Doudou while staring at her attentively.


    Tang Doudou first checking the man''s breathing, then felt for his pulse. His breathing was weak, but his heart was still beating. She pulled apart his clothes so that his neck was uncovered to make it easier for him to breathe. Then she pulled open his mouth and reached in to get all the mud, water, and other dirty stuff out of his mouth. Following that, she asked the girl, "Do you have a handkerchief?"


    Her critical care treatment was too modern, the young girl waspletely stunned. When she heard this sudden question, she cried out in surprise, "What?"


    "Do you have a handkerchief?"


    "I do, I do!" The young girl hastily pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou didn''t take it though. As she checked to make sure that there was nothing else in this person''s mouth, she said, "Wrap the handkerchief around your fingers, then pull his tongue out."


    Pull his tongue out? What for? The young girl was flustered. "Huh?"


    Why was she dawdling so much? They were trying to save a life here!


    Tang Doudou urged her impatiently, "Hurry up!"


    "Oh, oh!" The young girl didn''t dare to ask anymore since Tang Doudou sounded irritated. She hastily wrapped the handkerchief around her fingers, then pulled out the man''s tongue as Tang Doudou had instructed. However, her face then turned red as a tomato.


    Tang Doudou knew why. It was because as she was pulling the man''s tongue out, her finger touched the man''s lips. Tang Doudou was pretty speechless.


    Although she was speechless, she continued doing everything she needed to.


    She told the young girl, "Make sure to grab it tight."


    Following that, she kneeled down on one knee, positioned the man''s abdomen on her thigh with his head facing down, then pressed on the man''s back with her palms. After a few moments, the man started vomiting water, then coughing.


    Done!


    Tang Doudou put the man down, then walked over to theke to wash her hands. When she get back, she saw that the young girl was looking towards her with a helpless expression.


    Tang Doudou nced over, thenughed.


    That person had already woken up and was currently looking towards the two of them weakly. He wanted to speak, but the young girl was pinching his tongue hard. He wanted to push her hand off, but he felt too weak to lift his arms.


    That young girl had heartache written all over her face and just looked at Tang Doudou in a pitiful manner. "Lady, can I let go now?"


    "You could''ve let go a while ago." Tang Doudou shook her head. They all said that the bigger the chest, the less brains you had, but this girl''s chest wasn''t that big. Why was she still so out of it?


    Tang Doudou waspletely unaware that the girl was just too worried about her crush.


    Upon hearing this, the young girl hastily released his tongue and threw the handkerchief to the side to help the man up. "Big Brother Baili, how do you feel now?"


    The man called Baili paused for a little while to allow his tongue to recover, then said, "I''m fine. Yu er, don''t worry."


    "Really?" The young girl''s eyes were hazy with tears and the sight of it caused people''s hearts to ache.


    "Really. When have I ever lied to you? Oh, that''s right. Thisdy, were you the one that saved this one?" The man forced a smile to reassure the young girl, then looked towards Tang Doudou. "This one cannot express his gratefulness for your grace. May I ask what your surname is? That way this one can visit your residence in order to properly thank you for your grace."


    Tang Doudou had been nning to ask what his name was. Although he seemed very weak, his way of speaking was very elegant and he gave off an unusual noble air. His looks were very handsome and if one just nced over briefly, he actually resembled Baili Yu quite a lot. The thought that she had dismissed earlier came back. Could it be that the person from earlier had purposefully led her over here so that she would save this person?


    Otherwise, there''s no way such a coincidence would ur. It was enough that his surname was also Baili, but he looked simr as well.


    The man didn''t push her when she didn''t reply and instead, looked towards that young girl warmly. His eyes were filled with doting affection, but there was no trace of romantic love.


    However, that young girl blushed from his gaze.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 385.2: Shadow Person

    <h4>Chapter 385.2: Shadow Person</h4>


    | |


    "It''s not important who I am. Saving you was just a passing effort." Tang Doudou finally came back to her senses when Little Gray scratched her ear. She looked at the two that were currently exchanging passionate gazes for a while, then finally disrupted them. Even though she felt bad, she was really curious about this man''s identity.


    The man''s phoenix eyes were very deep but also very gentle. "Lady wishes to ask this one something?"


    He was evidently very smart!


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "That''s right. I just want to ask what your name is? What''s your surname and given name? Where did youe from? Where does your family live? What kind of people are in your family... And, why were you here? How did you end up in the water?"


    This outburst of questions would definitely offend any normal person since they were all asking about very personal things.


    However, this man seemed to have expected these questions. His expression didn''t change in the slightest and he smiled politely, "It''d take quite a while to answer these questions, so how about this? My house is nearby. Lady, why don''t youe with us? Once I change out of these clothes, I''ll answer your questions."


    His clothes were soaked and it was alreadyte autumn, so the sun wasn''t very warm. There was also a strong breeze by thiske as well, so although he was trying hard to control himself, he couldn''t help but shiver... When Tang Doudou saw this, she nodded. "Alright!"


    Following that, the girl called Yu er helped the man up and supported him while walking towards the forest next to theke.


    When she moved over to help support him as well, she found that the man gave off an abnormally cold air.


    It wasn''t due to falling in the water, it seemed to emit from his body.


    "This one has a naturally cold disposition. If Lady feels ufortable, please let go. This one will be fine with Yu er''s help."


    Tang Doudou shook her head. "It''s fine. She sprained her leg, so if I let go, both of you will fall."


    The man turned to look towards Yu er in surprise. "You sprained your leg?"


    Yu er said, "Big Brother Baili, it''s nothing."


    "Nonsense!" The man''s pale face turned stern as he nced down at her leg. When he saw how pale her face was due to the pain, he scolded, "Let me go! I didn''t let youe here to serve me! I didn''t let youe here to suffer."


    "Big Brother Baili." Yu er bit her lips. She seemed to gather up her courage and grabbed the man''s arm tightly. "I really am fine. We''ll be home soon. Once I get home, I''ll immediately go rest."


    "Yu er, just let go. I''ll help you support him." Tang Doudou saw that the atmosphere was getting tense so she tried to smooth things over. "This isn''t a good ce to rest so Yu er, please endure it for now. Once we get to your house, I''ll help you treat it."


    Then she smiled apologetically, "After all, it''s also my fault."


    Yu er hastily said, "Don''t say that. The situation was urgent and you hadn''t done it on purpose. It''s just that Yu er''s useless."


    "Haha, let''s stop talking about this. How much farther is it?"


    The man''s expression softened a little after Tang Doudou spoke to ease the atmosphere. However, he pushed away Yu er''s hands and looked towards Tang Doudou. "I''ll have to trouble you, Lady."


    "It''s fine, it''s no trouble." Tang Doudou said with a smile, "There''s no need for you guys to be so polite either, just call me Doudou."


    "So this benefactor''s name is Doudou. It truly suits you well. This one is Baili Feng, thisdy is Mu Qingyu. This one''s residence is the nearby Flowing Clouds Manor."


    Flowing Cloud Manor?


    Tang Doudou was pretty much certain that this wasn''t a coincidence now. It was just that she didn''t know what rtion this Flowing Clouds Manor had with Flowing Clouds Pce, and whether this Baili Feng was rted to Baili Yu.


    She''d have to wait to find out the answers, it seemed.


    The three people and one animal gradually got further away from theke. Once they disappeared from sight, a ck figure appeared in the surface of theke. Although the sun was bright, it couldn''t illuminate this particr shadow so the figure''s features couldn''t be made out.


    However, that person seemed to be watching Tang Doudou leave with the other people.


    Suddenly, a ball of faint blue me shot towards him.


    Just as the me was about to touch him, his body dispersed like a ripple and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was on the shore.


    He nced behind him towards the me, then his figure dispersed again. However, this time, he couldn''t escape and was forced back by a red de.


    "Haha, and I had expected you to be so amazing. Who would''ve thought that you''d only amount to this." A mocking voice came from the forest.


    The shadowy figure looked over and saw that a handsome man was sitting on a tree nearby. One long leg hung down and swung slightly.


    It was Jun Xin.


    In reality, he had been following Tang Doudou this entire time and had also been following that mysterious person. This was already the second time he had shown himself, but Jun Xin still wasn''t able to make out his features.


    There was clearly nothing concealing his face, but for some reason, his features couldn''t be made out.


    Jun Xin lifted his brows curiously, "Who exactly are you? Why did you lead her here? And why did you kill someone and try to frame Baili Yu? Do you have a grudge against him or something?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 386.1: Flowing Clouds Manor

    <h4>Chapter 386.1: Flowing Clouds Manor</h4>


    | |


    No matter what he asked, this person didn''t answer or react. If it weren''t for that faint aura around him, Jun Xin really would''ve thought that he was just a wood carving.


    "You won''t talk? Then I''ll beat you up until you talk!" Jun Xin''s eyes turned cold and he leaped off the tree. The antiquemp appeared in his palm and he started walking towards that person.


    That person still didn''t move.


    Jun Xin''s brows lifted. It was only when he started approaching that he found this person gave off a very strange feeling.


    It was like he didn''t exist.


    But he was clearly right in front of him.


    Jun Xin was confused, so he decided to just attack.


    The afterimage of the antiquemp was like the trail of a shooting star as it moved towards that person. Following that, it actually passed through that person''s chest without any resistance. Blood immediately spurted out, then that person started falling backwards.


    Jun Xin was shocked to see this. It was over just like this?


    No, something was off. He retrieved themp and moved warily away from that person, Could this person be...


    The moment he took back themp, the falling figure disappeared.


    Jun Xin immediately spread out his senses to check the surroundings, then furrowed his brows. He was gone?


    Since the person had already left, Jun Xin had no more reason to stay here and went after Tang Doudou. He was worried that the person had gone after Tang Doudou, so he moved very fast and soon got to the other side of the forest. He stopped a distance away and watched as Tang Doudou helped Baili Feng to a manor.


    "This is Flowing Cloud Manor," said Baili Feng.


    Tang Doudou looked at the peaceful and elegant manor that gave off a very simr aura to Baili Feng, then nodded, "It''s really an elegant ce. Why is it called Flowing Clouds?"


    "Onements that one can''t evenpare to the gathered rain, which can at least flow to Sir''s house beyond the clouds."


    Was it really like that? Could it be that she really was overthinking things and this Flowing Clouds Manor had nothing to do with Flowing Clouds Pce?


    Tang Doudou sighed in admiration. "Who would''ve thought that despite Baili gongzi''s young age, you actually have such deep appreciation for the world!"


    Baili Feng smiled without explicitly reying and gestured, "Lady Doudou, please enter!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Doudou helped him in while Yu er limped in behind them.


    The people guarding the doors of the manor immediately ran over to support Baili Feng when they saw that he was being helped in by someone. "Gongzi, why are youpletely soaked?"


    Yu er said, "Big Brother Baili fell into the water. Hurry and tell someone to prepare hot water for a bath so that Big Brother Baili can change out of his wet clothing."


    "Understood!" The manservant immediately went to instruct someone to boil water after opening the door.


    Yu er led the way so that Tang Doudou could help Baili Feng to his room. After that, she brought Tang Doudou to a guest room so she could rest.


    "Lady Doudou, I''ll have to trouble you to wait here for a bit. Once Big Brother Baili finishes changing, I''ll bring you over so that Big Brother Baili can answer your questions."


    "It''s fine, I''m not in a rush." Tang Doudou nced around the room, taking in the decoration style, then sat down by the table. "Does your leg still hurt?"


    Mu Qingyu hastily said, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "It really doesn''t hurt?"


    "It really doesn''t."


    Tang Doudou flicked a bit of inner strength towards Mu Qingyu''s ankle.


    "Ah!" Mu Qingyu cried out in pain and almost fell down, but she managed to catch onto the door frame. She looked towards Tang Doudou with confusion in her big eyes.


    Tang Doudou stood up and went to the door to help her to the bed. "Didn''t you say that it didn''t hurt? I only used my inner strength to touch your ankle a little."


    Mu Qingyu''s brows furrowed slightly. "In the past, when I sprained my ankle, I only needed to rest for a little bit to recover."


    "Then just rest," said Tang Doudou.


    Mu Qingyu seemed a little embarrassed. She knew that Tang Doudou was doing this out of good intentions, but she wasn''t used to having someone be so nice to her, so when she spoke, she stammered a little. "A-alright."


    Tang Doudou burst outughing. This little girl was seriously too cute.


    Mu Qingyu felt a little embarrassed and tried to exin, "I''m telling the truth. But for some reason, this sprain didn''t get better..."


    Tang Doudou shook her head and had her lift her skirt up.


    "I still haven''t properly thanked you for helping Big Brother Baili, how could I trouble you again?" Mu Qingyu pressed down on Tang Doudou''s hand anxiously.


    "I''m also a woman, are you really worried that I''d do anything to you? I know some medicine so I''ll help you take a look and see whether the bone is injured. It can''t be that you n to keep limping around in front of Baili Feng until it gets better, right?"


    There was no way she would''ve been able to miss the fact that this girl had feelings for Baili Feng. She had insisting on looking strong in front of Baili Feng so that he wouldn''t worry about her.


    It was the typical manner of young girls.


    Tang Doudou''sst sentence hit Mu Qingyu''s sore spot and she immediately stopped protesting.


    "I-I, I''ll do it myself!" When Tang Doudou moved to lift up her skirt, Mu Qingyu couldn''t help but feel that it was wrong and hastily bent over to lift the skirt and remove her sock herself.


    As expected, her ankle was heavily swollen and bright red.


    Tang Doudou had to admit admiration for her ability to endure. If it had been her, she would''ve already been crying.


    When she remembered that she had been the one that caused this injury, she couldn''t help but feel guilty. She ced that small swollen foot on her palm and said, "It''s going to hurt a little. Please bear with it!"


    Mu Qingyu nodded. Because her feet had never been touched by people before, even though Tang Doudou was a girl, she still blushed.


    Tang Doudou was pretty speechless. With how beautiful and pure Mu Qingyu was, if she was in the modern world, she''d probably be a dream wife.


    As Tang Doudou was thinking this, she started pressing on certain parts of Mu Qingyu''s foot. She found that the bones weren''t injured, it was just sprained.


    "It''s not too severe. I''ll help you massage it a little so that it helps relieve the pain. However, for the next half a month, don''t walk too much, otherwise you might develop a limp."


    Mu Qingyu''s expression changed drastically. "It''s that severe?"


    "Your bone''s not injured, so you should be happy. It''s already pretty light!" After Tang Doudou said this, she started massaging the foot.


    This was something her grandfather had taught her while he was teaching her taichi. It helped with getting the blood flowing and would shorten the time required to recover.


    If she helped massage it everyday, it wouldn''t even need half a month.


    However, unfortunately, she was busy. After figuring out Baili Feng''s identity, she had to hurry back to Barbarian Mound Garrison.


    If she didn''t hurry back after such a huge incident urred, more trouble would pop up. There was also the issue of the flower petals being on the corpses. She had to hurry back in order to clear the suspicions.


    After she finished massaging Mu Qingyu''s foot, she washed her hands in a wash basin. "Is there a servant outside? Have them cook an egg."


    After Tang Doudou massaged it, Mu Qingyu felt the pain decrease to a slight pang. It wasn''t just relieving the pain, it was pretty much a miracle cure!


    When Mu Qingyu recalled how Tang Doudou had saved Baili Feng earlier, her gaze changedpletely and became very fervent. When she heard what Tang Doudou said, she asked, "Lady Doudou wants to eat eggs? I''ll have the servants cook some immediately! The manor raises some silkies and the eggs theyy taste extremely good!"


    As she spoke, she stood up to go instruct the servants.


    Tang Doudou hastily walked over and pressed her back down. "Didn''t I tell you just a moment ago that you shouldn''t walk around too much? You have to rest for it to recover!"


    "But..."


    "No buts. The servants are outside, right? I can just go look for them." Tang Doudou thenughed. "The egg''s for you to rub over your ankle, not for me to eat."


    Although she didn''t have a particr craving for eggs, her culinary heart stirred when she heard that they raised their own chickens.


    In addition, Jun Xin had said earlier that the reason her baby wasn''t growing was because she didn''t have enough meat. Although this was pretty unreasonable, Tang Doudou felt like trying it out on the off chance that eating meat really would allow her baby to grow more.


    When her thoughts reached this point, she asked Mu Qingyu, "But can you give me a silkie?"


    She could bring it back to Azure Water Valley and raise it. Once Baili Yu came back, she could kill it then make it into a stew... The more she thought about it, the more she started to drool. Her eyes were filled with eagerness as she looked towards Mu Qingyu.


    Mu Qingyu hadn''t expected such a weird request. However, the chickens didn''t belong to her, so she said, "Big Brother Baili personally raises the silkies. He really treasures them, so I''ll have to ask him."


    She was worried that Tang Doudou might take her words the wrong way and hastily said, "But if Lady Doudou really wants them, I''m sure that Big Brother Baili would be willing to gift you one!"


    Who would''ve thought that these chicken were actually Baili Feng''s treasures? This person''s tastes was seriously very strange.


    Tang Doudou said with augh, "Since it''s Baili gongzi''s treasure, it wouldn''t be right for me to take it. Let''s just drop this. Lady Mu, there''s no need to tell Baili gongzi about this."


    After saying that, she walked out of the room to find a servant.


    If Baili Feng found out that she wanted the chicken for eating, that elegant face of his would probably turn beet red from anger.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 386.2: Flowing Clouds Manor

    <h4>Chapter 386.2: Flowing Clouds Manor</h4>


    | |


    There was no way Mu Qingyu would know what she was thinking. She just thought that this Lady Doudou was very strange. However, she was also very envious of howidback she was and how she was able to say whatever she wanted to say.


    Since young, she had been taught to be careful in her speech and manner, so she didn''t dare to express any of her thoughts. Big Brother Baili was the only one willing to listen to her patiently. There had never been anyone else that had been willing to get close to her.


    Tang Doudou instructed a servant to boil an egg, then came back, just in time to see the sadness in Mu Qingyu''s eyes. She walked over and sat down next to her. "What''s wrong? Did you think of something unpleasant?"


    Mu Qingyu shook her head. "No."


    Tang Doudou was a little helpless. This was the one thing about this young girl that wasn''t good. The fact that she had something on her mind was written all over her face, but she wasn''t willing to tell the truth.


    Baili Feng probably also felt very helpless about this aspect of her personality, which was why he had reacted with such rage when he found out that she had sprained her ankle.


    Since Mu Qingyu wasn''t willing to tell her about it though, she didn''t push either. They had just met after all, so pressing for answers would only make her feel ufortable. In addition, she already had a lot of questions, so there was no point in asking too many questions and making the situation even moreplicated.


    Her brain was only oh so big. If she had to think too much, she''d go dumb.


    The two sat together in silence for a while, then a servant came and invited Tang Doudou over.


    "En, I got it." Tang Doudou was already nearly out of patience. The moment she heard this, she got up to follow the servant. However, when she reached the door, something seemed to ur to her and she turned back to exhort, "Don''t run around no matter what, alright? At the very least, let it rest well for today, got it?"


    Mu Qingyu was just about to get up to go with her, but when she heard this, she could only say, "Alright, I''ll do as you say."


    Only then did Tang Doudou leave.


    As Mu Qingyu watched her leave, her gaze darkened. She was recalling how Tang Doudou had arrived just in time to save Baili Feng earlier.


    Hardly anyone visited thatke. For some reason, Big Brother Baili suddenly said today that he wanted to go there to admire the scenery. However, his body temperature tended to be low from the start, so it wasn''t good for him to stay in ces with water. Most of the time, he wouldn''t approach any body of water, so why had he suddenly wanted to visit theke today?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 387.1: Taking a Look at the Silkie

    <h4>Chapter 387.1: Taking a Look at the Silkie</h4>


    | |


    Back then he had fallen into the water so abruptly that she started crying from panic. If it weren''t for the fact that Tang Doudou came just in time, Baili Feng probably would''ve drowned.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more strange that things seemed. She felt that there was something about this that wasn''t a coincidence. When this thought urred to her, she couldn''t sit still anymore and quickly put on her shoes, then hopped on one leg to the door.


    When the servant at the door saw her, he hastily moved over to support her. "Miss Mu, where are you going?"


    "I..." There was no way she could say that she was going to find Big Brother Baili, so she said, "I wanted to check and see if the eggs were ready."


    The servant said, "Just leave that to me. Miss Mu, your foot is injured, so it''s best..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he smelled something fragrant, then his vision went dark and he copsed to the ground.


    Mu Qingyu showed no surprise at this and just nced around to make sure that there was no one around before dragging the person into the room. Following that, she started hopping towards the back garden.


    She wasn''t aware that someone had seen everything that she did.


    The only one that could spy on someone in the open without being caught was Jun Xin.


    He had one leg up and his arms pillowing his head as he halfy on the highest roof of Flowing Clouds Manor. He was watching with mild interest as that Mu Qingyu slowly hopped towards the pavilion where Baili Feng and Tang Doudou were at.


    She was very familiar with Flowing Clouds Manor so she entered the back garden through a small side door, then quietly hid in a nearby flower shrub. She lightly rubbed her ankle as she eavesdropped on their conversation.


    "I''ve had a naturally cold constitution since birth. Often times, I''d feel chilled to the bones just from staying near water and would be heavily ill. After falling into the water today, I''ll probably have to spend a long time on the bed," said Baili Feng.


    Tang Doudou asked in shock, "Something like this happens? Could it be due to some sort of illness? Baili gongzi, have you had any doctors take a look at you?"


    "Isn''t it strange?" Baili Fengughed. "When I was first born, since my body was ice-cold, the midwife almost dered me dead. It was due to my mother''s insistence that I was kept and managed to survive.


    "My parents got a lot of people to take a look at my condition, but none of them could figure out what was wrong.


    "Later, I found that as long as I didn''t approach ces with water, the chill wouldn''t be too bad, so I stopped minding it. I was also fortunate enough to encounter the godly doctor, Cang Baicao, one time and it was from him that I learned that my condition wasn''t an illness but an innate characteristic."


    "Then did Cang Baicao tell you how to treat it?" This ce wasn''t far from Azure Water Valley so it wasn''t strange that he was able to encounter Cang Baicao.


    Baili Feng sighed. "Since it''s not an illness, there''s no way to treat it. Even Senior Cang had his hands tied."


    "Then that''s really a pity."


    "It''s fine. As long as I don''t approach water, it''s not too bad."


    "Has Baili gongzi lived here a long time?" While walking here, she noticed that this manor looked very old. A lot of the ces had marks left by time.


    The solerge ginkgo tree next to the pavilion was one of them. The autumn wind gave it a golden glow and its fine yellow leaves formedyer uponyers on the ground, making the scene feel very autumn-like.


    A ginkgo tree had no way of growing thisrge without several hundreds of years.


    As Tang Doudou was thinking this, she couldn''t help but nce towards that tree.


    She ended up seeing the figure hidden by the leaves and her lips curved up slightly. Her nervousness also subsided quite a lot.


    Who would''ve thought that this unreliable brat actually managed to find her after all?


    Baili Feng noticed that she was looking at the gingko tree, but he didn''t follow her gaze. Instead, he tightened the thick fur coat around himself to block the chilly wind more. "This isn''t my true home. I had only moved inst year.


    "This Flowing Clouds Manor has already been here for many years. However, I''m not clear on when exactly it was established."


    As she had expected, he wasn''t Flowing Clouds Manor''s true owner.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 387.2: Taking a Look at the Silkie

    <h4>Chapter 387.2: Taking a Look at the Silkie</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze and looked towards Baili Feng. "Oh? Then this manor doesn''t actually belong to you?"


    Baili Feng replied, "No."


    Tang Doudou didn''t ask about the owner of the manor and instead asked, "Then where is Baili gongzi''s home?"


    She had already asked this earlier so Baili Feng didn''t react much to it and replied straightforwardly, "Wind Cloud Ind."


    The cup Tang Doudou was holding fell to the ground and shattered.


    Shock shed through her eyes but quickly vanished. She eximed, "Baili gongzi is actually someone from Wind Cloud Ind?"


    "I guess I count as one."


    Baili Feng didn''t react much to Tang Doudou''s overly strong surprise either. He just nced at the broken tea cup, then poured Tang Doudou a new cup of tea. "Lady Doudou seems very shocked."


    "I am pretty shocked. It''s very rare to see someone from Wind Cloud Ind, who would''ve thought I''d encounter one on a casual stroll? Shouldn''t I be shocked?"


    Baili Feng just smiled, so Tang Doudou couldn''t tell if he believed her or not.


    After chatting with him a while, Tang Doudou started to feel that Baili Feng was seriously very simr to Baili Yu. It wasn''t just their looks or temperament, they also shared the same characteristic of being unreadable.


    Tang Doudou was pretty certain that Baili Feng knew her identity.


    In addition, what happened today was definitely rted to him.


    "Disciples of Wind Cloud Ind often head out for training, so it''s not as rare as Lady Doudou puts it."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Really? I don''t know much about this."


    "Lady Doudou, do you have any other questions?"


    "Uh..." Since he looked like he was happy to answer all of her questions, she felt the impulse to ask all the questions she had.


    However, she was no longer that ignorant newbie from back then and wouldn''t do such a stupid thing anymore. Since she had finally met up with Jun Xin again, she felt like leaving now.


    "There''s nothing else that I really need to ask. It''s already ratherte, so I won''t bother you any longer. Rest well, I''ll take my leave for now."


    Baili Feng''s expression remained the same as he said mildly, "Lady Doudou, I haven''t even thanked you properly for saving me. If you don''t have anything urgent, why don''t you stay here in this manor so that this one can act as host for a little while to express my thanks?"


    "There''s no need. I still have business to deal with, but many thanks for your kind intentions."


    Baili Feng''s expression finally changed slightly when he heard that she was adamant about leaving. "Then can Lady Doudou tell this one where you live? Once I get better, I''ll pay you a visit!"


    "There''s really no need! If Baili gongzi truly thinks of me as a friend, then please don''t mention this anymore." After Tang Doudou said this, on second thought, she felt that she shouldn''tpletely end all ties just like this, so she said with a smile, "It just so happens that I''m dealing with some business in Barbarian Mound Garrison which isn''t far from here. Once I finish dealing with those matters, I''ll definitelye to bother you guys for a few days. At that time, please don''t turn me away."


    The earlier words caused Baili Feng''s facial color to change, but these words made him smile again. "What is Lady Doudou saying? I''d be delighted to wee you!"


    "Then I won''t say anything else, let''s call this goodbye!" As Tang Doudou spoke, she stood up.


    Baili Feng stood up as well. "Allow this one to walk you to the door."


    "Alright!" Originally, Tang Doudou was going to refuse, but she changed her mind and epted.


    The two left the pavilion together. Mu Qingyu frowned at the sight of this. There was nothing inappropriate about their exchange and everything Big Brother Baili said was fact. Tang Doudou also only asked the questions she had asked earlier.


    Could it be that she was overthinking things?


    Mu Qingyu stood up and went back to her room, but she couldn''t help but continue to feel very uneasy. When the servant brought the egg over, she asked the servant, "Is Big Brother Baili with thatdy in the back garden right now?"


    The servant replied, "No, when I was walking here, I saw that gongzi was seeing thatdy off."


    Mu Qingyu feigned surprise. "She''s leaving?"


    "That''s right. From the looks of it, thatdy has some urgent business and seemed to be in a rush!"


    "But didn''t she say earlier that she wanted a silkie?" As Mu Qingyu said this, she looked towards the servant. "Go ask thatdy if she still wants a silkie."


    "But the silkies are gongzi''s most prized possessions..."


    "Gongzi fell into the water earlier and it was thisdy that saved his life. It''s nothing but a few chickens, I''m sure that Big Brother Baili would give one to thatdy. She had saved his life after all. Just make a run and ask to make sure."


    That servant felt that things made a lot more sense after hearing this. It was no wonder thatdy hade back with gongzi. So it turned out that she had saved his life.


    He immediately went to look for Tang Doudou.


    At this time, Tang Doudou had already reached the entrance of the manor and was saluting Baili Feng goodbye. Suddenly, she saw a servant run over.


    She remembered that this was the servant she had instructed to help boil an egg for Mu Qingyu, so she couldn''t help but nce over. Could it be that something had happened to Mu Qingyu?


    Baili Feng noticed her gaze and looked over as well. When he saw his servant''s improper behavior, he frowned and berated lightly, "What kind of propriety is that?"


    "Gongzi!" The servant was gasping for breath. "I have something urgent to ask thisdy."


    When had his servant gotten familiar with Tang Doudou?


    Baili Feng was a little surprised. "What matter?"


    "This little one greets Lady." The servant bowed towards Tang Doudou, then peeked at Baili Feng''s expression. When he saw that Baili Feng seemed to be very polite towards thisdy, he finally felt reassured enough to ask, "I''m here to ask Lady if you still want that silkie?"


    "Silkie?" Embarrassment appeared on Tang Doudou''s face. She was confused for a moment since she had only talked to Mu Qingyu about this. There hadn''t been anyone else present at this time, so how did this servant learn about this?


    Was it Mu Qingyu that told him?


    But why?


    Didn''t she already tell Mu Qingyu not to bring this up anymore?


    And how did she know that she was about to leave?


    Countless thoughts shed through her mind as she turned to look at Baili Feng.


    Then she discovered that he was also looking at her strangely. "Lady Doudou wants to take a silkie?"


    "Uh..." How was she supposed to respond to this?


    Inwardly, she sighed. What exactly was Mu Qingyu trying to do?


    "I do raise quite a few silkies in this manor, but these silkies are a little different from ordinary silkies. Lady, if you want one, please go take a look first. If you''re certain that you want one after taking a look, I''ll gift one to you." He could tell from the look on her face that she had asked for one. Mu Qingyu had probably brought up the silkies at some point, but he was surprised that she actually had an interest in them.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin with augh. "It''s fine, I was just asking casually. I never thought that Lady Mu would take it seriously."


    "Taking a look at them won''t take long."


    Tang Doudou''s interest was aroused since it urred to her that Mu Qingyu might have been trying to tell her some sort of news through this?


    When she thought about it, this really was possible. Based on thatdy''s personality, she probably wasn''t the type toy schemes and stab someone behind their back.


    When Tang Doudou got to this conclusion, she nodded and said, "Alright, then let''s go take a look. I''m really curious how different the silkies at Baili gongzi''s house are."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 388.1: This Chicken Isn’t Actually a Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 388.1: This Chicken Isn''t Actually a Chicken</h4>


    | |


    Baili Feng smiled faintly before sighing softly. "Lady Doudou''s personality is truly straightforward. If only Yu er could learn to be like you as well."


    "Lady Mu is pretty good as she is!" As she had thought, Baili Feng actually minded Mu Qingyu''s tendency to hold back her words quite a lot. However, this was their personal matter so it really wasn''t her ce to ask for details.


    Baili Feng tightened the fox coat around him again and extended a pale hand to invite her into the manor again. As a wind swept past, a thickyer of frost seemed to appear on that almost translucent hand. Baili Feng furrowed his brows slightly and lowered his trembling hand. He looked towards Tang Doudou apologetically and said, "My apologies, I''ve made you see something disgraceful."


    How was this disgraceful? And her world had widened. She never thought that a person''s body could actually be cold to this degree.


    And it was still only autumn right now. Based on his reaction now, when winter came, he''d probably have to be wrapped up in severalyers of thick nkets to block the winter wind.


    Tang Doudou sighed with pity. "Although it isn''t an illness, it''s much more painful than an illness. Baili gongzi must have suffered a lot these past years."


    As she said this, she started following the manservant back into Flowing Clouds Manor.


    Baili Feng smiled slightly as he practically buried himself into the fox coat. "It can''t really be counted as suffering. I''m not like this all the time. It''s only the third time this year. It''s just that thest two times, my condition was a lot better and it wasn''t to this point of freezing just from contact with air."


    Flowing Clouds Manor wasn''t especially big. It had the feel of a cozy little manor and it was decorated very exquisitely. When they reached the ce where the chickens were raised, Tang Doudou realized that it was near the guest room she had been resting in earlier. If nothing out of the ordinary had happened, then Mu Qingyu should still be in this room.


    So when they passed by the room, she suddenly shouted, "Aiyah, I have such a bad memory! I said earlier that I would help Lady Mu rub away the bruises, but I ended up forgetting after chatting with you."


    When Mu Qingyu''s leg injury was brought up, Baili Feng''s expression changed slightly. "Is Yu er''s injury severe?"


    "It''s not especially severe, but it''s best not to walk on that leg for half a month, otherwise it''d affect her walking posture. It''s be a pity if such a beautiful littledy ended up with a limp." Tang Doudou purposely raised her voice so that Mu Qingyu could hear it.


    When Mu Qingyu heard this, her heart clenched. Even like this, she had no way of capturing Big Brother Baili''s heart. If she developed a limp... When her thoughts reached this point, she gave up on her original n of walking out. She nced towards the servant lying on the ground, then with a flick, a strand of wispy powder came out from her sleeve and diffused into the air.


    The servant gradually woke up. As he rubbed his head, he realized that he was lying on the ground. When he sat up, he saw that Mu Qingyu was sitting near the bed and looking at him worriedly. He waspletely confused as to what had happened and asked, "Miss Mu, I..."


    "You suddenly fainted and wouldn''t wake up no matter how I called. My leg is injured so I could only pull you into the room and hope that you would wake up soon." Mu Qingyu had already prepared an exnation earlier so she said this softly without any hesitation.


    The servant''s face filled with realization, then he abruptly knelt down in front of Mu Qingyu. "Miss Mu, please don''t tell gongzi about this, lest, lest..."


    Baili Feng has never liked having people that were ill in the manor. Whenever he encountered someone that was afflicted with some illness, he would send them back home.


    However, this wasn''t an illness, it was just a drug she used.


    Mu Qingyu smiled warmly. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Big Brother Baili. However, be careful not to let other people find out and find some time to have a doctor see what''s wrong."


    The servant was extremely moved to hear such kind words from her. "Miss Mu, you''re truly too good of a person."


    "Alright, there''s no need for you to do anything else here, so you can withdraw."


    The servant hastily withdrew, but when he got to the door, he recalled that Mu Qingyu''s leg was injured.


    "Miss Mu, your leg is injured, so I''ll help you call Ah Shen over to serve you."


    Mu Qingyu shook her head. "No need."


    Then she seemed to recall something and said, "Oh, that''s right, if you''re not busy, help me out with something!"


    The servant was just wondering if there was a way he could repay Mu Qingyu, so when he heard this, he immediately nodded. "Miss Mu, whatever it is that you need help with, this little one will definitely use all his strength to help you!"


    "It''s nothing that important. I just want you to help me deliver this to thedy that came to the manor today." As Mu Qingyu spoke, she untied an exquisite spice bag and handed it to that servant.


    "Alright, go. Oh, and tell thatdy that my leg''s already much better, so she doesn''t have to worry about me."


    "This little one will go right away!"


    After saying this, he hastily left.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou and Baili Feng had already passed Mu Qingyu''s room. Originally, Baili Feng wanted her to help treat Mu Qingyu''s leg again, but she said that she had already helped treat Mu Qingyu earlier and it was best to let her rest a little before rubbing her ankle again with the egg.


    Baili Feng saw that she seemed certain so he didn''t push her. On the rest of the way there, they didn''t really say anything. They soon arrived at a small area at the back of the manor.


    Before even stepping into the yard, Tang Doudou could smell a very strong flowery fragrance that seemed both familiar and new.


    She couldn''t help but walked faster to see the yard.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 388.2: This Chicken Isn’t Actually a Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 388.2: This Chicken Isn''t Actually a Chicken</h4>


    | |


    When she entered, she found that it was a beautiful sea of pure white spider lilies.


    It was breathtaking! She heard never seen spider lilies before, but she had heard of them. White spider lilies were very rare, but Baili Feng actually had a yard of them.


    "Did you nt all of this?" After a brief moment of shock, she turned around to ask this.


    Baili Feng nodded, then walked into the yard.


    She followed behind him and soon noticed that there were some small ck blobs among this sea of pure white. When she looked closer, she found that they moved. She moved even closer and found that they were graceful-looking little birds.


    Baili Feng stopped walking and just looked at those ck blobs as he said, "These are the silkie that I''m raising."


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou felt like countless ck lines were dropping down her forehead. Was Baili Feng serious?


    Did he think that she had never seen a silkie?


    What chicken looked like this?


    These ck animals were as graceful as swans as they walked through the yard with small steps. When they saw people approach, then only nced over briefly before continuing on their way.


    When Baili Feng saw her astonishment, he said with a smile, "Aren''t my silkies different from other people''s?"


    "It''s truly very different..." How was it just different? It was apletely different species!


    Suddenly, her wide sleeve moved and a small head poked out to look around. When he saw the things that Baili Feng called silkies, excitement filled his eyes and he moved back a little in preparation to lunge out. Tang Doudou hastily pressed him back down and shoved him back into her sleeve before Baili Feng saw.


    After doing all of this, she wiped her forehead in relief and asked, "Baili gongzi''s silkies has truly widened my view of the world."


    Baili Feng lowered his eyes for a moment before looking up again. "Then does Lady Doudou still want one?"


    Tang Doudou was tempted. After looking at those so-called silkie for a little while more, she asked, "Can Baili gongzi bear to part with one?"


    His gaze was extremely gentle as he looked at those birds and he had walked extremely softly as if he was really worried about startling these birds. Just from this, it was clear how much he cherished them.


    However, Tang Doudou still made this request. It surprised Baili Feng, but he still agreed. "Since Lady Doudou has asked for them, of course I can part with one."


    After saying that, he instructed for a servant to get a cage so that Tang Doudou could choose one. After cing it into the cage, Baili Feng personally handed the cage to Tang Doudou.


    "Many thanks!" Tang Doudou could see the reluctance in his eyes and inwardly sighed. She also felt very helpless about this. When she got back, she''ll probably just raise this.


    She didn''t n to eat it anymore since this thing was so small that it couldn''t even serve as a snack...


    After getting the bird, they turned back. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but be curious about the ck and white contrast and asked, "Most people aren''t willing to nt this sort of flower in their home, but Baili gongzi had nted so much in this yard. Could it be because of these birds?"


    Baili Feng smiled warmly. "That''s right."


    "Why?"


    "These birds aren''t actually silkie, they''re a special type of bird species that live on Wind Cloud Ind. One time, when I was a child, I got lost in the mountains and found a pair of baby birds near a cliff and started raising them. Because they resemble chickens and hadpletely ck feathers, some people mistook them as silkie at first nce. In reality, even though I''ve raised them for so many years, I''m still not sure what exactly they are, so I just went with silkie."


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help butugh when she found out how these ''chickens'' came to be. "Baili gongzi truly is a carefree person."


    Baili Feng nced at the bird she was carrying and hesitated. Tang Doudou noticed, so she said, "Baili gongzi, if you have something to say, please go ahead. There''s no need to hesitate."


    "The pair of birds I found back then are no longer here. These birds are their descendants. This one just wants to say, if Lady Doudou doesn''t know how to raise this one or finds it troublesome, you can bring it back any time." After saying that, he exined, "They really like the scent of spider lilies. When they''re taken away from it, they start bing irascible. Lady Doudou should pay attention to this."


    Something like this happens?


    Tang Doudou was starting to regret a little now. Why did she ask for this on impulse?


    What if she idently killed it? How was she supposed to face him in the future?


    Just as she was considering whether to give the bird back to Baili Feng, she saw a manservant approach and salute them.


    After Baili Feng told the manservant to rise, the manservant got up and handed the scented sachet Mu Qingyu had given him to Tang Doudou.


    "Miss Mu said that her leg is already much better so you don''t need to worry about her."


    Don''t worry about her?


    She didn''t want her to head back over?


    Tang Doudou squeezed the scented sachet and a faint fragrance filled the air. She turned around and said to Baili Feng, "It seems like she''s doing better than I thought. Since that''s the case..."


    She then looked towards the servant. "Remember to boil two eggs for her everyday and wrap it with cloth so that she can gently rub it over her injury. That way, it''ll slowly move the blood along."


    "Remember to boil eggs for the miss everyday," instructed Baili Feng.


    "Understood, gongzi."


    They soon reached the door. As Tang Doudou walked down the steps, she said, "Baili gongzi, no need to see me out."


    "Lady Doudou, remember toe back after you finish your business," said Baili Feng with a soft smile.


    She''d definitely being back to Flowing Clouds Manor. The only thing was, she wasn''t sure what Baili Feng was nning, so she could only leave for now.


    They nodded at each other, then Tang Doudou turned and left with the bird.


    Once she left, Baili Feng suddenly started coughing until his pale face turnedpletely red. At the end, he started coughing blood. The servant next to him hastily pulled out a handkerchief and offered it to him. "Gongzi, you should hurry back to rest!"


    Baili Feng wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips even as he continued coughing softly. "Cough cough, it''s fine."


    After saying that, he looked towards the direction Tang Doudou had left in. A trace of loneliness shed through his elegant eyes. Hopefully she wouldn''t make him wait too long, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hold on...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 389.1: A Small Chat By the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 389.1: A Small Chat By the Lake</h4>


    | |


    After Tang Doudou left Flowing Clouds Manor, she started making her way back leisurely. When she reached the forest, she turned around and saw that Flowing Clouds Manor was no longer in sight, so she slowly walked back to theke.


    The moment she arrived at theke, Jun Xin jumped down from a tree. His almond eyes were faintly puzzled as he slowly walked over. "What do you think about this?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Doudou ced the silkie down next to her and sat down on the grass. She let Little Gray out as well, then said, "I was going to ask what you thought about this."


    Jun Xin sat down next to her and put an arm around her shoulder teasingly. "I was asking you what you thought about Baili Feng?"


    Baili Feng?


    That''s right, they were both from Wind Cloud Ind so they definitely knew each other!


    She turned to scrutinize Jun Xin. After a moment, she said, "It''s hard to describe Baili Feng. I can''t tell what type of person he actually is from just this one meeting."


    Then she asked curiously, "How are Baili Feng and Baili Yu rted?"


    "They count as brothers I guess," replied Jun Xin after a moment of thought.


    Tang Doudou didn''t find this answer surprising, but she was bing more and more curious. She nced at theke, then picked up a stone and threw it. The stone made a very low-pitched ssh as it hit the water. This water wasn''t shallow.


    "Oh, that''s right, when did you catch up with me? I was looking for you in the forest earlier but you didn''t respond to me at all. I thought you that you got bored and decided to just run off."


    "Tch, is this little master that sort of person?"


    Tang Doudou nced at him, then nodded. "Yes!"


    Jun Xin rolled his eyes and rapped her on the back of her head. "Talk about more serious matters."


    She hadn''t said anything that not serious, alright... Tang Doudou smacked her lips. "There''s not much for me to say, you should tell me instead."


    "Alright, then after we finish talking, you should hurry back. Those corpses are still in the courtyard. Bai Feiyun said that they should wait for you toe back before dealing with them. I don''t know what he''s thinking either." Jun Xin then told her what happened with Bai Feiyun back in Azure Water Valley.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but feel a headache whenever Bai Feiyun was brought up. She had Jun Xin shelf this for now and first talk about Baili Feng.


    Jun Xin curled his lips. "Do you still remember Madam Qin? Based on what we''ve found out, when she disappeared, she had taken Baili Yiling and a boy that was several years older with her. That boy was Baili Feng."


    "Baili Feng share the same father and mother as Baili Yiling is more closely rted to her than Baili Yu."


    Alright, this was anotherplicated biological rtionship. Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "But why hasn''t Baili Yu ever mentioned this Baili Feng?"


    When this was brought up, Jun Xin smirked. "Back on Wind Cloud Ind, this Baili Feng had caused plenty of trouble for Baili Yu. They''re like fire and water. If it weren''t for the fact that Baili Yu left Wind Cloud Ind early, they''d probably still be fighting now."


    "But Baili Feng doesn''t seem like the type that likes to fight. He seems to emit a faint peaceful aura and gives quite a good impression."


    "Ha, without Baili Yu around, he pretty much rules Wind Cloud Ind so of course he doesn''t need to bepetitive anymore. In addition, with how ill he is, if he didn''t want to die young, of course he had to stoppeting so much."


    This made sense. Tang Doudou nodded, then asked, "Was he the one that purposefully arrange this? Is he rted to that person? But what''s his motive? This is getting more and more confusing."


    "I traded blows with that person just now," said Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou was shocked. She quickly examined him, then asked, "Did you get hurt?"


    "He didn''t attack." Jun Xin sounded a little depressed. For some reason, he felt like that person had been looking down on him. The feeling of being treated with scorn was seriously disgusting.


    "But one thing I''m certain of is that this person is rted to Wind Cloud Ind.


    "His way of concealing himself is a secret art that only the Wind Cloud Ind''s hidden guards are taught. However, not every hidden guard can master it. I had heard of this back when I was in Wind Cloud Ind. They say only people from a certain ind on the ocean are able to learn this martial arts. Liu Zhiyuan is someone from that ind.


    "However, his martial arts isn''t as good as this person''s."


    Jun Xin stopped here and started urging Tang Doudou to head back. "There''s too little information, I can''t figure out their motive at all. You should hurry back and gather up the martial arts alliance and the four ns to have theme up with a n. It''s best if this mysterious person is captured, then we can question him."


    "If only it was that easy." Tang Doudou propped up her chin andughed bitterly. "Those people''s expressions change just from hearing about that mysterious person. You want them to help catch him? What a joke."


    "If you can''t get them to move, then just have Bai Feiyun do it. I''m sure he has a way. And as for the flower petal, don''t worry about that for now. If they want to suspect Baili Yu, just let them. After all, they won''t dare to do anything to Baili Yu. Don''t let this distract you from the main issue," said Jun Xin.


    However, Tang Doudou shook her head. "No way, we have to clear Baili Yu of suspicion."


    Jun Xin was jealous when he saw how much she was protecting Baili Yu, but he didn''t express it. "He won''t mind such things."


    "But I mind." Tang Doudou patted his hand, then recalled how he had rapped her earlier and got annoyed. "Stinkin'' brat, move your w away already!"


    It hadn''t been easy for him to take advantage of this opportunity to get closer, there was no way that he''d listen to her. As he silently praised himself, he heard Tang Doudou say, "Outside Azure Water Valley, Xiao Siyuan and the other two told me that the four ns wanted to take over the martial arts alliance. How reliable is this news?"


    "Probably fifty-fifty!" Jun Xin sounded quite certain.


    Tang Doudou asked curiously, "Why?"


    Jun Xin lifted four fingers and exined, "The fact that the four ns aren''t happy with the martial arts alliance is something that everyone knows. Then there was the fact that something happened to the Xiao family twice, but the martial arts alliance didn''t help. Although he came to ask for help this time, his true motive definitely isn''t to get help. He just wants to use the martial arts alliance to defeat that person.


    "That''s why when you get back, you have to make all of them act. That''s the only way you''ll have any chance of capturing that person. The others might not help that much, but the four ns will definitely put all their strength in fighting against that person."


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. When she saw that Jun Xin''s wide palm had a lot of small wounds, surprised shed through her eyes. "Because of Xiao Ziyu''s death?"


    Jun Xin nodded. "You probably also noticed that of the four ns, the Xiao family was the only one whose master hasn''t changed yet."


    Tang Doudou retrieved her gaze and said, "I heard them mention it. It seems like Xiao Qian''s son was also..."


    Jun Xin pped his thigh and finished her words with slight schedunfraude in his tone, "That''s right! Isn''t he unlucky? Why was the Xiao family the only one out of the four ns that lost their young master and their little young master? Although the other families would have some members die while fighting for power, that''s internal fighting so there''s not much to be said about that. But these two people of the Xiao family were both killed by outsiders. Isn''t it strange?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 389.2: A Small Chat By the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 389.2: A Small Chat By the Lake</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou had already gotten used to Jun Xin''sck of sympathy towards other people. "It actually is pretty strange."


    Jun Xin said, "The strangest is the master of the Xiao family, Xiao Qian!"


    Tang Doudou was surprised, "Him?"


    Jun Xin continued analyzing the situation. "Of the fourrge ns, the strongest is the Lin family and the Xiao family is second. The Bai family was originally rankedst, but since the Murong family is filled with disappointing hedonistic sons that only knows to y around and use despicable means this time around and Bai Luoqing turned out to be a very skilled leader, the Bai family managed to surpass the Murong family greatly in just a few years. At this point, it''s almost about to surpass the Xiao family. This woman is very ambitious, and at the same time, is very skilled at hiding her intentions. If you have to have dealings with her in the future, you should remember this."


    Tang Doudou recalled Bai Luoqing''s strange smile when she left Azure Water Valley and smiled bitterly. "I''ve already gotten first hand experience with that. She truly isn''t simple."


    Jun Xin scoffed. "Who asked for you to be so dumb? If it were me, I would''ve already sorted out that woman. Bai Feiyun had definitely be strange because of her."


    How did the topic get to Bai Feiyun again?


    Tang Doudou pushed Jun Xin''s hand off her shoulder and picked up Little Gray. As she petted him, her eyes filled with mncholy. "No matter what, since that''s Xiao Bai''s choice, it''s fine."


    Jun Xin curled his lips disdainfully. "Fine, think whatever you want."


    Tang Doudou nced up. At some point, the sun had disappeared, leaving the sky gloomy and dark. Just the sight of it made her heart feel heavy. She looked away and said, "It''s already prettyte, so I''ll head back now. Are you going to continue following me?"


    "No, let''s follow the original n. When you get back to Barbarian Mound Garrison, find a chance to take me in. It''s too dangerous to just have me follow you from the shadows. If it weren''t for the fact that the mysterious person hadn''t intended to kill you, you would''ve already died dozens of times on the way here." He looked towards her apologetically and scratched his head. "It was my neglectance."


    Tang Doudou patted his shoulder. "Aren''t I fine? Don''t worry, I have good luck. I wouldn''t die that easily."


    "The heck? With how unlucky you are, how you can still say that you have good luck?" Jun Xin stood up. "Once this matter is resolved, you should have Baili Yu bring you somewhere far away. The Jianghu is seriously too dangerous."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Doudou looked towards him worriedly. However, because she was sitting, the first thing she saw what Jun Xin''s exceptionally long legs whose slenderness was emphasized by his ck boots. Because these legs were seriously too good-looking, she couldn''t help but stare. While captivated, she blurted out, "Jun Xin, how old are you?"


    Jun Xin lifted his brows. "Why are you asking this?"


    "Uh..." Tang Doudou felt that it would be a bad idea to tell him that she wanted to y matchmaker.


    Jun Xin had a very childish face and didn''t look very old, but she had a feeling that this stinkin'' brat wasn''t that young.


    "Your head''s always filled with useless things!" Jun Xin could tell from the way she was hesitating that she wasn''t thinking anything good. He was about to rap her head again, but then couldn''t bring himself to do it. Instead, he pulled her up, then turned and used his leg to lift the bird cage. The movement was very smooth and handsome. After he finished this sequence of movements, he even sent Tang Doudou a wink.


    If this wink had been sent towards someone else, that person would probably be so infatuated that their head would spin. However, Tang Doudou just walked up, took the cage from him, then patted his shoulder with a serious sigh. "If your eye twitches uncontrobly, it''s an illness. You need treatment!"


    Jun Xin''s face immediately turned ck and he rapped Tang Doudou''s head. "You''re the one who''s ill!"


    After saying this, he disappeared from sight.


    Tang Doudou shook her head and ced Little Gray on her shoulder before starting to walk towards Barbarian Mound Garrison.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 390.1: Start Investigating

    <h4>Chapter 390.1: Start Investigating</h4>


    | |


    Her trip back was uneventful.


    When Tang Doudou got back to the courtyard, someone immediately saw her and cried out, "Alliance Head is back!" Then he ran up to greet her. After sizing her up, his gaze stopped on the bird cage she was carrying.


    Tang Doudou didn''t avoid his gaze and allowed him to stare as she slowly walked into the courtyard.


    Because of this person''s cry, the courtyard was already filled with people. Elder Yu was present as always and Bai Feiyun was standing in front of everyone. When she walked in, his gaze swept towards the bird as well before he greeted her with a slight smile, "You''re back?"


    It had been a long time since Bai Feiyun had spoke to her this way, she couldn''t help but find it strange. However, she couldn''t react strangely in front of all these people, so she responded with a nod. "En, did anything else happen after I left?"


    "No, everything was normal," replied Bai Feiyun.


    Tang Doudou nodded and sighed in relief. "That''s good."


    "Alliance Head, Bai gongzi, let''s talk inside!" Elder Yu stroked his beard as he said this politely like a host.


    Everyone turned to walk back inside and they passed by where the incident had urred earlier. The three corpses were still lying there and a few disciples were guarding them. When they saw Tang Doudou, they cupped their fists in salute. "Greetings, Alliance Head!"


    "You guys have worked hard."


    Originally, Tang Doudou wanted to take a look at the corpses before heading in, but when she recalled what Jun Xin said earlier, she retrieved her gaze and just nodded towards those people.


    Those people hastily said, "As long as we can catch that criminal, this bit of work isn''t tiring at all!"


    Tang Doudou nodded, then walked into the room with Elder Yu and the others.


    After everyone was seated, they turned with anticipation towards Tang Doudou who was sitting in the main seat. As usual, Bai Feiyun and Elder Yu were seated next to her.


    Tang Doudou nced around and saw that Xiao Yiyun and Xiao Yun were also here. Almost all the people that were at the first martial arts convention were here. She hadn''t seen them in Azure Water Valley earlier, so they had probably rushed here after she left.


    She nodded towards them, then acted like she was arranging her thoughts. After a few moments, she said, "The matter is veryplicated. I''m not sure where to start, so why don''t you guys just ask? Ask me whatever questions you have so that we can discuss the situation together."


    Everyone nodded to show their agreement, but they didn''t know where to start asking questions right now. However, Bai Feiyun immediately asked, "Did Alliance Head exchange blows with that person?"


    She hadn''t even seen him, how was she supposed to have exchanged blows with him?


    Tang Doudou silently snapped back as she deliberated how to answer this question. There was no way she could say that she hadn''t even seen that person. She recalled what Jun Xin said, then nodded solemnly before saying, "His skill is deep beyond measure!"


    "So you have exchanged blows with him?" A trace of surprise shed through Bai Feiyun''s eyes. He was the clearest on Tang Doudou''s martial arts. If she really had exchanged blows with that person, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to make it back.


    The person who exchanged blows with that person was probably Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou replied with a nod. "Yes."


    Then she narrated the entire exchange based on what Jun Xin told her. After saying that, she said with a sigh, "We really need toe up with a way to defeat this person."


    "Alliance Head, where did you chase that person to? It doesn''t sound like you fought for a long time, so why did it take so long?" The person that asked this question was an unfamiliar face. As he spoke, he nced towards the cage Tang Doudou was holding as if he was curious why Tang Doudou brought this bird with her. Could it be that this bird was a crucial link to catch that person?


    But he couldn''t very well ask this directly because what if Tang Doudou had just happened to take a liking to this bird on the way back and brought it as a pet?


    After all, there was also an intelligent gray monkey on her shoulder.


    From this, it was apparent that their Alliance Head really liked raising little animals.


    All the people present were thinking the exact same thing as this person. There was no way that Tang Doudou could miss their curious gazes, but at the same time, she couldn''t very well say that her original motive in bringing this bird back was to eat it.


    Although this was no longer her motive, she couldn''t tell them her true motive either.


    Bai Feiyun was sitting on her right. As he took a sip of the tea, his gaze swept across her face and he knew from the flicker in her eyes that she was about to make something up again.


    Originally, he wanted to wait and see what she woulde up with, but when he saw a troubled expression on that familiar face, he couldn''t stop himself from speaking up, "If my memory isn''t wrong, Alliance Head''s pet is a ck Swift, right? This bird only lives on Wind Cloud Ind."


    ck Swift?


    A trace of surprise shed through Tang Doudou''s eyes. Even though she no longer feltfortable around Bai Feiyun anymore, she couldn''t help but admire his range of knowledge. He actually knew the name of the bird that Baili Feng had raised for over a dozen years. It was truly incredible.


    However, then it urred to her that since Bai Feiyun said this bird only lived on Wind Cloud Ind, there was no way that Baili Feng could be unaware of this. So he had probably lied about not knowing what species this bird was.


    She recalled howpletely earnest he had looked, she started believing what Jun Xin said. Baili Feng really wasn''t as indifferent and straightforward as he seemed. The fact that he had been able to make up nonsense without even the slightly change in expression showed years of practice in scheming.


    When she remembered that she had agreed to go back and visit after this matter was resolved, she couldn''t help but shudder.


    Although all these thoughts were racing through her mind, her expression had already be unperturbed again. She knocked her fingers on the table softly, then after a moment, ced the birdcage on the table and nodded. "That''s right. As Bai gongzi has pointed out, this is a ck Swift."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 390.2: Start Investigating

    <h4>Chapter 390.2: Start Investigating</h4>


    | |


    "A ck Swift?"


    Everyone started looking at each other. Why had they never heard of this sort of bird?


    Tang Doudou didn''t exin and didn''t allow Bai Feiyun to continue talking either. Instead, she swept her gaze slowly across everyone present. Her deep, jade-like ck eyes seemed to contain an oppressive pressure that made everyone hold their breaths in anticipation of the shocking words that she seemed about to say.


    The atmosphere became extremely tense.


    With the one exception of Bai Feiyun, even Elder Yu was holding his breath along with everyone else and looking at Tang Doudou nervously.


    As she looked at them, she continued knocking on the table softly. That sound was soft, but everyone seemed to feel that reverberation in their hearts.


    "This bird..." As the atmosphere became so tense it felt about to snap, Tang Doudou finally spoke.


    Everyone''s gaze shot towards the bird.


    Perhaps because their gazes were too sharp and curious, the ck Swift in the cage started jumping around uneasily and tried to get out of the cage.


    Tang Doudou put Little Gray down.


    Little Gray went over and screeched at the bird and the bird immediately shank back like a shriveled balloon and sat back down without daring to move anymore.


    It was a curious scene.


    "Wind Cloud Ind." Tang Doudou threw out another three words.


    It immediately pulled everyone''s attention back. This time, Bai Feiyun looked over as well.


    Tang Doudou then continued, "I suspect that this matter is rted to Wind Cloud Ind."


    Originally, she hadn''t nned to reveal this, but now that she thought about it, there was no way that Baili Feng could be unaware of her identity. In that case, he knew that she was investigating this matter and had told that mysterious person to lead her to theke despite this so that he could use the trick of injuring himself to get her to go to Flowing Clouds Manor.


    Although she still didn''t know what his motive was in doing this, it was clear that he wasn''t worried about her investigating him.


    "Wind Cloud Ind?"


    "Wind Cloud Ind has already left the central ins and the Jianghu for a long time. Why would it suddenly..."


    "Left the Jianghu? What a joke! These past years, when has Wind Cloud Ind left the Jianghu? If it really left, why would there be so many disciplesing to the central in to train? In addition, they''re still going around and collecting orphans with talent. From what I see, they''re just trying to gather up power silently before attacking the Jianghu!"


    "This makes sense!"


    These words seemed to spark mes and everyone started revealing details about Wind Cloud Ind.


    Much of this information were things that Tang Doudou hadn''t heard about before, so she immediately perked up her ears to listen.


    After listening for a while, she extended a hand and lowered it slowly, indicating for everyone to quiet down.


    "However, this is only my guess. There''s no definite evidence yet, so please don''t spread this matter lest Wind Cloud Indes to raise a disturbance after hearing about it. We also don''t want to beat the grass and alert the snake. That would only be detrimental towards our cause."


    Tang Doudou had made her words in and everyone present was also well aware that it wasn''t good to provoke Wind Cloud Ind. If they wanted to punish that murderer and figure out who was behind it, they had to do it while keeping it secret from Wind Cloud Ind.


    These people were all experienced veterans of the Jianghu, so Tang Doudou only hinted at things a little before moving on. "This ck Swift was something Little Gray discovered nearby after I fought with that person."


    This way, she could exin where the bird came from without bringing up Baili Feng. She had ns to deal with him, so she kept this information to herself for now.


    "But what point is there in capturing this bird?" It''s only possible usage was proving that the mysterious person was linked to Wind Cloud Ind, but it still wasn''t concrete evidence! What if someone had purposefully ced this bird nearby? What if this bird had just happened to pass by? All of this was very possible.


    Tang Doudou said, "We''re currentlypletely without leads and can only hope to gain some clues from what little information we have. If we try to investigate without any leads at all, that''d be like bumbling around in the dark. By the time we ever figure anything out, it''d already be decadester."


    "Does Alliance Head have a n?" Elder Yu, who had been listening with a worried expression this entire time, finally spoke.


    Tang Doudou nced at him. When she saw that he looked the same as always, she said, "So far, I haven''te up with any ns."


    "Then what do we do next. Does Alliance Head have any instructions?"


    "Deal with the corpses outside for now, then invite the four n masters over. Let''s see what they have to say." Tang Doudou started arranging things ording to what Jun Xin had told her earlier.


    However, she was still conflicted. Should she try to erase suspicions towards Baili Yu while they were dealing with the corpses? However, from the looks of it right now, they still hadn''t linked the flower petals to Baili Yu.


    After she calmed down, she came to realize why this was the case. Baili Yu rarely exhibited his martial arts. Although he had appeared at thest martial arts convention with countless flower petals, a lot of people had probably thought that same thing as her¡ªthat these flower petals were something Baili Yu used to make his entrance morevish.


    "The four ns have already sent people here to ask about information, but you hadn''t returned yet so we had dyed in replying. Since you''ve returned now, we''ll immediately send people to notify the n masters. Once theye here tomorrow, we can discuss how to capture that person," said Elder Yu as he stroked his beard."


    Tang Doudou nced at him as something shed through her eyes. "En, then I''ll have to trouble you to personally make a trip."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 391.1: It was Bai Feiyun

    <h4>Chapter 391.1: It was Bai Feiyun</h4>


    | |


    What Tang Doudou said stunned Elder Yu. She wanted him to go?


    "Alliance Head..."


    "This is no small matter, so I''ll have to trouble Elder Yu to personally make a trip. I can''t really be at ease leaving this matter to someone else," said Tang Doudou solemnly as if she viewed this matter very seriously. However, the amusement in her eyes gave her away. It was time for this old guy to exercise a little.


    Elder Yu was still too stunned to notice that look in her eyes. When he heard Tang Doudou say that she didn''t feel at ease leaving this to someone else, shrewd light shed in his eyes. Could it be that since he listened to Bai Feiyun this time and supported her in being alliance head, he managed to gain her trust?


    As expected of women, they couldn''t even tell when someone was just being polite on the surface. If she continued trusting people this easily, she''d meet her downfall sooner orter.


    However, this was also pretty good. Now that he had obtained her trust, it''d be easier for him to carry out his ns.


    Of course Tang Doudou caught that shrewd look in his eyes. She couldn''t help butugh. This Elder Yu seriously doesn''t give up.


    "This old man is honored that Alliance Head has such faith in this old man. This old man is too moved to say anything, so this old man will go now to find the n masters!" Elder Yu acted as if he was so moved, he was besides himself with joy.


    Tang Doudou smiled slightly. "Alright, have a safe trip."


    After Elder Yu left, everyone discussed for a little more before heading to where the corpses were with Tang Doudou.


    The conditions of the corpses were unbearable to look at. The fatal wound was at the chest, where the flower petals were embedded.


    Although it was just a thin petal, it seemed like the sharpest weapon on earth. It had pierced through the person''s chest from the back ande out through the front, severing the person''s main artery and causing him to cough up arge amount of blood that not only dyed his clothes red, but also gathered into a puddle on the ground.


    After dying, ck blood flowed out of his body, showing that the petal was also poisoned.


    Tang Doudou forced down the ufortable feeling in her gut and nced at the corpses. In reality, there was no need to look. It was definitely the mysterious person that did this, so once they caught him, they would be able to know his identity.


    However, for the sake of reassuring these people and more importantly, making sure that they didn''t start suspecting Baili Yu, Tang Doudou furrowed her brows and started mumbling to herself in a volume that was loud enough for everyone to hear. "That''s not right, that''s off. The important point isn''t here. These petals are probably a distraction. When I fought with him earlier, he didn''t even use flower petals as a weapon!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. It was no wonder why they hadn''t been able to figure out the identity of the murderer! So it turned out that they were thinking along the wrong lines. These flower petals were here as a distraction!


    It wasughable that they had been puzzling over it for so long.


    Alliance Head was impressive after all. She had been able to see through that person''s trick in just a few moments. With Alliance Head here, this matter could probably be resolved very quickly!


    The whispers behind Tang Doudou didn''t distract her at all. She took out a handkerchief and used it to pick up the flower petal. She turned it left and right, but couldn''t figure out anything off about it.


    "Bai gongzi, you know medicine. Can you help me figure out what poison is on this petal?" Who present knew more about poison then Bai Feiyun?


    Bai Feiyun had been standing right behind her. When he heard this, he replied mildly, "I''ve already looked into it earlier. The poison on the petal is called Spider Lily."


    "Spider Lily?" The scene of the white sea of spider lilies pop up in Tang Doudou''s mind. It was abnormally clear as if it was engraved into her mind.


    Bai Feiyun answered, "Yes, it''s called Spider Lily. It''s made with the spider lily flower as the main ingredient and thenbined with many different poisons in order to make an extremely fatal poison. Just a tiny drop is enough to kill a person. It''s said that the person poisoned would hallucinate before dying and would see their past life, current life, and future. Hence, it''s also called Other Shore."


    It was an extremely powerful poison that killed upon contact!


    Tang Doudou hastily threw that petal away and allowed it to drift to the ground. She patted her chest to calm her fears and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that it was this poisonous?"


    "Alliance Head seemed so focused, so I thought that Alliance Head recognized this poison," replied Bai Feiyun mildly.


    Tang Doudou was speechless. It wasn''t like he didn''t know her capabilities. If she was able to tell what kind of poison it was just based on the symptoms, then she shouldn''t be called Tang Doudou anymore, she should be called Tang Caicai. (Upgrade from beans to veggies, cai = vegetable.)


    However, she couldn''t very well say what she was thinking in front of so many people. She coughed softly, then asked, "Is this poison rare?"


    Bai Feiyun nodded. He could see that everyone was looking at him curiously, so he slowly approached the corpses and said, "The spider lily is the easiest to findponent of the poison. The otherponents are very hard to gather and some people can''t gather them even if they spend their entire life searching. Even after that, there''s only a one percent chance in sessfully making the poison. This poison is ranked second in the Ten Strangest Poisons and has no cure."


    "The poison works so fast, even if there was a cure, it probably couldn''t be used in time," remarked Tang Doudou. She was stunned. She never thought the mysterious person actually possessed something this toxic.


    She had heard about the Ten Strangest Poisons from Jun Xin before and also knew that Bai Feiyun had poisoned him with one of them back in Cloud City. However, Jun Xin had put it very lightly so she hadn''t viewed it seriously as well.


    However, when she thought about it now, her back became covered with cold sweat. If Jun Xin hadn''t eaten the Demonic Nightcrawler''s heart and didn''t be immune to poisons, wouldn''t he have died?


    What exactly was Bai Feiyun trying to do?


    Her gaze darkened as she looked towards Bai Feiyun to try to figure out what he was thinking.


    Bai Feiyun sensed her gaze and lifted her eyes to meet her gaze. "From what I''ve heard, there''s only one person that possesses Spider Lily."


    He didn''t shift his gaze away and looked straight into her eyes. His gaze seemed gentle as the spring wind, but at the same time, seemed to contain a severe wintry chill.


    Tang Doudou''s brows lifted and an uneasy feeling emerged in her heart.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 391.2: It was Bai Feiyun

    <h4>Chapter 391.2: It was Bai Feiyun</h4>


    | |


    When Mother Mo Yun saw how they were gazing into each other''s eyes as if no one was around, her face filled with contempt. Li Xueyi was truly just as rumored, she waspletely fickle and never satisfied. She had already taken the most beautiful man in the country, Baili Yu, but she was still exchanging flirtatious nces with Bai Feiyun and also having unclear rtionships with Jun Xin. There was even a rumor that she also had a rtionship with the leader of the Demonic Sect...


    She was seriously disgusting! Could it be that she wanted to take all the outstanding men in the world?


    When she recalled how her disciple was infatuated with Bai Feiyun but was heartlessly rejected, she became even more displeased and said, "Since Bai gongzi knows where this poison came from and also knows that this poison belongs to only one person, that means the person who had be behind all of this is also that one person who possesses this poison!"


    "Mother Mo Yun''s right, that person''s definitely the murderer! But, Bai gongzi, who exactly is that person?"


    "That''s right, Bai gongzi, hurry and tell us! Once you tell us, we can work together to take that person down. No matter how good his martial arts is, he can''t win against our numbers."


    "Bai gongzi is hesitating so much. Could it be that there''s more to this?" Everyone present were experienced and they had noticed all of Tang Doudou and Bai Feiyun''s movements. When they saw that Bai Feiyun didn''t immediately state that person''s name and even shared a ''deep'' gaze with Tang Doudou, they started wondering if that person was rted to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for Bai Feiyun to guide the suspicion towards her with just a few sentences and a nce. However, she could only curse inwardly.


    On the surface, she acted magnanimous and said, "Everyone wants to know who that person is, so Bai gongzi, why don''t you just state it directly? There''s no need to worry so much."


    Bai Feiyun''s gaze didn''t shift from her face. Upon hearing this, he just said, "This person''s identity is quite unique. Forgive me, but I really cannot say it in front of everyone before discussing with Alliance Head."


    "Bai gongzi, Alliance Head has already said that you can say it without worries."


    "Bai gongzi, this is rted to the safety of the martial artsmunity. What can be more important than this?"


    "Bai gongzi..."


    Everyone present was urging Bai Feiyun to tell them who it was, but Bai Feiyun couldn''t be swayed.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she had a bad feeling that he was about to say Baili Yu.


    Her heart dropped. Why did so many of these clues point to Baili Yu? Could it be that Baili Feng was really behind all of this?


    Baili Feng really hated Baili Yu that much?


    Baili Yu wasn''t even on Wind Cloud Ind anymore. His current influence wasn''t inferior in any way to that of Wind Cloud Ind''s, so there was no way that he''d go back to Wind Cloud Ind to fight over power with Baili Feng anymore. In addition, they counted as brothers that shared blood. There was no way that Baili Feng would be so ruthless as to kill his own brother, right?


    But she couldn''t be sure. What if he was still jealous?


    What if he was jealous of Baili Yu''s achievements? Jealousy was a very fearsome thing. It could turn a good person into a bad person, and a bad person into a psychopath.


    Tang Doudou was lost in her thoughts and didn''t notice when Bai Feiyun left. Mo Yun was still saying something darkly. When she came back to her senses, it was right in time to see Mo Yun''s hostile re. She was baffled. When had she provoked Mo Yun?


    Mo Yun looked as if she wanted to rip her to pieces. It was seriously baffling.


    However, since Bai Feiyun left and he had the information everyone was curious about, Tang Doudou waved and dismissed everyone. "The dead has already departed, so put the remains away and arrange for them to be cremated tomorrow. At the scheduled time, make sure that everyone goes. I have something to announce."


    After saying this, she picked up Little Gray and the birdcage to head towards the courtyard Bai Feiyun was saying in.


    Bai Feiyun''s room was different from everyone else''s. He stayed in the most quiet little garden in the southwest corner. Although it was already autumn, the garden didn''t feel deste and hadrge lively chrysanthemum flowers at the corner of the wall.


    There was arge parasol tree in the center of the garden. Beneath the tree was a stone table with several stone stools around it. The moment she walked into the garden, she saw Bai Feiyun sitting below the tree reading a medicinal text.


    Tang Doudou stood there for a long time before walking up. "Bai gongzi."


    Bai Feiyun didn''t lift his head and just said, "Alliance Head, please sit."


    Tang Doudou nced at the seat next to him, then looked at the stools opposite the stone table. After a moment, she ced the bird cage on the table, then hugged Little Gray as she sat down opposite Bai Feiyun.


    After sitting down, she didn''t know what to say. Her gazended on the medicinal text Bai Feiyun was holding and managed to make out that it was a book about poisons. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Bai Feiyun had actually started studying poisons?


    Bai Feiyun seemed to sense her shock. After flipping the page, he looked up at her, then nced at the empty seat next to him before lowering his head again. His tone was unreadable as he said, "In the past, Alliance Head always called me Xiao Bai."


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin in confusion. She didn''t know why he brought this up.


    She had called him Xiao Bai because she felt very close to him. But at some point, she stopped calling him that. It was as if the Xiao Bai she had once trusted was no longer there.


    The person now sitting in front of her was Bai Feiyun.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 392.1: I’ll Definitely Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 392.1: I''ll Definitely Kill You</h4>


    | |


    He was no longer that Xiao Bai who would smile gently every time he saw her and arrange everything for her so that she wouldn''t worry.


    Perhaps not even he himself was aware of his change. Or perhaps this was the true him.


    However, he was the one that did these things and he was the one that changed his attitude towards her, so what did he mean by asking this?


    It couldn''t be that he thought she was the one that changed?


    Tang Doudou lowered her eyes and restrained all herplicated emotions. When she looked up again, there was a natural smile on her face. "Aren''t you going to ask why I came to look for you?"


    "You want to know who that person is?"


    Tang Doudou shook her head. "I know who that person is, that''s not what I want to ask."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Feiyun chuckled and put down the book. "You know who that person is?"


    Who else could it be besides Baili Yu?


    Tang Doudou curled her lips disdainfully. "There''s no need to keep trying to arouse my interest. Don''t we both know already?"


    Bai Feiyun continued to smile as he lightly stroked the book. Then he opened it again to a certain page. His tone was distant as he said, "Then Alliance Head, please tell me why you''re looking for me?"


    Wasn''t he still alright just a moment ago? How had she ended up provoking him again?


    Tang Doudou couldn''t figure out why Bai Feiyun''s attitude was like this and swallowed her question back down. In the end, she asked, "Do you me me for ambushing youst time?"


    "Hm?" Bai Feiyun looked up in surprise. "Alliance Head ambushed me? When?"


    Tang Doudou was also shocked. From the look in his eyes, he didn''t seem to be lying. Something shocking shed through her mind and she was so stunned that she abruptly stood up.


    She stared at Bai Feiyun warily. "Are you really Bai Feiyun?"


    Bai Feiyun stopped flipping through the book and nced at her strangely. "It''s only been a couple months since west saw each other, it couldn''t be that Alliance Head had even forgotten about me, right? Or is it that the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance had red up again? Alliance Head has lost her memories again?"


    He said this with an amused tone, but Tang Doudou sensed coldness in those words. She felt as if some sort of secret was about to be exposed.


    However, what secret did she have?


    Compared to the past Bai Feiyun, to Baili Yu, Jun Xin, Mu Ye, and Su Yi, she was practically a transparent piece of paper. They knew all of her secrets and even secrets she didn''t even know about.


    The only secret they didn''t know was...


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. Could this be it?


    Bai Feiyun has already found out that she wasn''t the real Li Xueyi?


    That wasn''t possible, how could they have found out?


    Even if she had revealed this secret in the advanced modern world, no one would believe it. There was no way that people in the ancient era would believe it.


    However, if it wasn''t this, what else could exin Bai Feiyun''s sudden change in attitude?


    Back then, Bai Feiyun had said that it''s only because of you. That sentence was still vivid in her mind like he had said it just yesterday.


    As of now, even though they were sitting right in front of each other, Tang Doudou could sense the strong distancing aura that Bai Feiyun was emitting.


    Only because of you. It was only because of Li Xueyi and not her, Tang Doudou.


    Back then, he thought she was Li Xueyi, that''s why he had said this. However, since she was Tang Doudou, he became distant and cold and even seemed to hate her.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, many of the things she had been confused about became clear.


    Since it was like this, Tang Doudou also became certain that Bai Feiyun felt that she wasn''t Li Xueyi and was thinking that she was an imposter. The idea that she was a soul that transmigrated to Li Xueyi''s body definitely had not urred to him.


    As she had thought earlier, there was no way that Bai Feiyun could think of this no matter how intelligent he was.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 392.2: I’ll Definitely Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 392.2: I''ll Definitely Kill You</h4>


    | |


    After Tang Doudou stood up, her expression turned from confusion to shock before bing calm again. Following that, she seemed to find something ironic and showed contempt... Bai Feiyun had taken in all of her expressions. He set down the book he was too distracted to read, then got up and walked to her.


    Tang Doudou was still lost in thought when she suddenly felt the coolness of shade. She was hit with the scent of magnolia and immediately snapped out of her thoughts. When she looked up, she saw that Bai Feiyun was already very close to her.


    "X-xiao Bai. You, what are you doing?" The moment she lifted her head, Bai Feiyun reached out and lifted her chin higher so that he could take in her face fully. Tang Doudou was flustered by his out of character action and instinctively called him the way she used to back then.


    The current Bai Feiyun felt dangerous. His expression seemed as gentle as usual, but his usually calm eyes were now sharp as des as he emotionlessly scrutinized Tang Doudou''s face as if he wanted to see through her.


    Tang Doudou tried to push him, but the moment she reached out, her hands were pinned firmly behind her head.


    "Bai Feiyun, you... Ah!" Just as she was trying to calm down and ask him what exactly he was nning to do, Bai Feiyun abruptly pushed her down on the stone table. The back of her head hit the table hard and she was struck with a bout of dizziness.


    When her vision finally cleared up, she saw that Bai Feiyun''s perfect face was only half a finger''s distance away from her own. His breath seemed to contain the scent of magnolia as it hit her face. There was a faintly sad and ambiguous feeling about all of this. Tang Doudou was very ufortable and she had no idea what exactly Bai Feiyun was trying to do.


    Little Gray also fell from her shoulders, but hended nimbly on the ground. When he turned around, he found that that the female master had been pressed onto the stone table. That seemingly gentle and harmless man was leaning over the female master while emitting a dangerous aura.


    Little Gray recalled what Master told him before leaving and started screeching as he charged towards Bai Feiyun to save his female master from this bad guy.


    Bai Feiyun recognized this monkey as the legendary nine-eared monkey. He had seen this monkey with Mu Ye before, so he soon made the connection that Mu Ye had gifted it to Tang Doudou. When he came to this conclusion, his expression became irritated and he sent Little Gray flying with a flick of his sleeve. Little Gray crashed into the wall and cried out in pain.


    Tang Doudou didn''t see Little Gray rush over and only heard his cry of pain. Her heart tightened and she lifted her leg to knee Bai Feiyun, but he dodged like he had expected this.


    He then pressed his knee on her thigh so that she couldn''t move around any longer.


    Since she couldn''t get away from Bai Feiyun, she looked over in the direction Little Gray had fallen and shouted, "Little Gray! Little Gray, are you alright? If you''re alright, give me a squeak!"


    Little Gray was quite severely injured. When he heard what she said, he squeaked weakly in an apologetic tone, and then there was no more sound. "Bai Feiyun, how did you be like this? Little Gray is just a little monkey, he can''t hurt you at all. Why did you hit him so hard?" When Tang Doudou heard how weak Little Gray was, she felt unbearable heartache. He was just a tiny little thing, how could he possibly bear Bai Feiyun''s ruthless attack?


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the angrier she got and she started struggling like crazy. "Let go! You perverted shameless hoodlum! I must have been blind before! Let me go!"


    "If you move again, I''ll kill that animal!" Bai Feiyun didn''t get angry when Tang Doudou struggled and just said this lightly. Then he reached out and forced Tang Doudou to face him.


    "I''m a perverted shameless hoodlum?" Bai Feiyunughed softly. His originally warm tone now seemed to contain a slightly demonic vor. "That''s right, I am a perverted shameless hoodlum. Are you scared?"


    Tang Doudou waspletely bewildered. She never thought that Bai Feiyun''s attitude would change so quickly. The aura he was currently emitting waspletely unfamiliar and cold, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. She started looking around in a fluster to try to see where Jun Xin was.


    "Who are you looking for? Jun Xin? He''s probably too busy to look for you right now." Bai Feiyun noticed that she was looking around and said this with a cruel smile.


    What happened to Jun Xin?


    Could it be that he had attacked Jun Xin as well?


    That wasn''t possible. Based on how strong Jun Xin was, there was no way Bai Feiyun¡¯s attacks would have any effect.


    "Don''t wonder anymore. I can''t beat him, but there are people that can and they might even kill him." Bai Feiyun put more pressure in his fingers and kept Tang Doudou''s head firmly locked in ce. He leaned down and his breath passed Tang Doudou''s lips to stop near her eyes.


    "You had best behave and stop moving around, otherwise I won''t be able to guarantee Jun Xin and that animal''s safety."


    Tang Doudou still had no idea what Bai Feiyun was trying to get at, but she could tell he wasn''t just buffing. She was panicking, but she forced herself to remain calm and red at him. "What exactly are you trying to do? If you hate me, just direct it towards me! Don''t implicate other people!"


    "What do I want to do? Isn''t it obvious?" Bai Feiyun lowered his voice and his usually gentle voice became low and hoarse, causing the atmosphere to feel very suggestive.


    She could feel the heaviness on top of her and had to focus to keep her breathing even. She looked disbelievingly at him, not knowing how to reply.


    What he wanted to do was obvious. She wasn''t a fool nor some innocent daughter that was kept in thedy''s chamber. She could see the suppressed feelings and that dark hatred in his eyes that seemed to want to destroy everything. Those two strong conflicting emotions caused his usually gentle features to be extremely sinister.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that I''m a shameless hoodlum? Then I''ll show you what a shameless hoodlum is like!"


    Right after he said that, a burst of hot breath seemed to hit her and he started biting at her crazily. The metallic taste of blood filled her mouth. Tang Doudou''s eyes widened and she started screaming in panic.


    However, at the end, that sound changed into ufortable whimpering. After a long time, Bai Feiyun finally released her while panting. He seemed like a rabid beast as he stared at her with red eyes.


    Tang Doudou was frightened by that fierce look in his eyes. A momentter, she felt his hand slide down and he moved in to bite her again.


    A thought abruptly shed through her mind and before she could even reconsider it, she blurted out, "Bai Feiyun, do you find it fun to bully a pregnant woman!?"


    Bai Feiyun abruptly froze. The craze in his eyes faded away and was reced byplete bewilderment. When that cleared away, he slowly looked towards her abdomen. Perhaps because his conscience red up, he released her.


    Tang Doudou took advantage of this chance to push him away and while he was still stunned, pped him hard. "Bai Feiyun, if anything happens to Jun Xin, I''ll definitely kill you!"


    After saying that, she walked to the wall, picked up Little Gray, and jumped over the wall to vanish into the distance.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Lmao, I have the most motivation when I''m tling heart-tugging moments~


    | |

 Chapter 393.1: The Mu Family Clinic

    <h4>Chapter 393.1: The Mu Family Clinic</h4>


    | |


    Bai Feiyun stayed there without moving and didn''t chase after Tang Doudou. His face had five distinct prints from Tang Doudou''s p, so it was clear how hard she had pped him and how indignant she had been.


    Pregnant woman? A child? Baili Yu''s?


    Bai Feiyunughed coldly. She was definitely lying to him again. That hateful woman! She has never told him the truth even a single time!


    He pressed his cold fingers lightly against his stinging face, then sat back down to pick up the book. His gaze thennded on the ck swift, and then on the stone table. The strands of ck hair made a stark contrast against the white stone table.


    It was her hair. It had been yanked off when she was struggling earlier.


    He reached out and wrapped that hair around his finger, then his gaze darkened. He had originally nned to lure her over in order to try and trick her into giving him news about Xueyi. However, she had been unexpectedly sharp and sensed his suspicion.


    Then she started suspecting him.


    When he saw her smile sweetly towards him with Xueyi''s face, for a moment, blood rushed to his head and he almost took her right then and here. The only thought in his mind was that once he took her, she would be his and would behave. That she would behave in front of him just like she did in front of Baili Yu and would tell him everything.


    He was thinking that as long as he found out everything and was able to find Xueyi, he wouldn''t treat her unfairly and would look after her well...


    But she lied to him again!


    What pregnant woman?


    What pregnancy!?


    He had already checked her pulse earlier. There was nothing!


    It was all a lie!


    He abruptly clenched his fist and mmed down on the stone table with a muffled groan. The stone table shattered into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    Tang Doudou, you can''t escape!


    He then put those strands of hair in his sleeve. When he flipped open the book again, all thoseplicated emotions disappeared and all that was left was a mild and gentle aura that was like the warm sunlight of spring.


    However, this feeling didn''tst for long. Confusion appeared in his gentle eyes. Were the Seven Great Saint Tribes that powerful?


    They were capable of making a person be exactly like another person except for their personality?


    When this thought urred to him, he pressed on his chest and slowly closed his eyes. Countless doubts once again flooded his heart. Could it be that he was wrong?


    Tang Doudou was Li Xueyi and Li Xueyi was Tang Doudou?


    No, even if he had guessed wrong, then what about the City Lord?


    He had raised Xueyi himself. Could it be that he could make a mistake? That wasn''t possible!


    There was no way that City Lord could get such an important thing wrong. This was the reality. Li Xueyi was Li Xueyi and Tang Doudou was Tang Doudou. They were twopletely different people!


    He continuously repeated this to himself. When he finally opened his eyes again, he had already returned to normal and his eyes werepletely clear.


    Meanwhile, after Tang Doudou rushed out of the courtyard in fear and rage, she came to the main street of Barbarian Mound Garrison. She watched, dazed, as the people passed through the busy street, and she suddenly had the misperception that she had traveled back through space and returned to her original world. That everything had just been a dream.


    A dream that had been very hard to wake up from.


    "Zi..." A weak and barely audible sound came and immediately shattered Tang Doudou''s daydream. She hastily looked down at Little Gray. When she saw how weak he looked, tears flooded her eyes and fell onto Little Gray''s fur before sliding to the ground.


    Little Gray also felt said seeing his female master cry and reached out to wipe her tears, but that movement caused his entire body to hurt. "Zi..."


    When Tang Doudou heard Little Gray''s cry of pain, she hastily wiped her tears away, then gently stroked Little Gray while saying, "Don''t be scared. I''ll find a doctor to treat you right now!"


    After saying that, she started walking on the street.


    Originally, she wanted to find Jun Xin, but Barbarian Mound Garrison was huge and she didn''t know where Jun Xin was, so she didn''t even know where to start looking.


    In addition, Little Gray''s injury had to be treated right away. She could only pray that Jun Xin had good fortune and that nothing had happened to him... If something ended up happening to him, she would keep her earlier vow and kill Bai Feiyun!


    However, she also trusted that Jun Xin wouldn''t be hurt that easily. He wasn''t a blockhead and knew to run when the situation wasn''t good. She had personally witnessed how fast he was at running away. If he intended to run away, even Baili Yu would find it hard to stop him.


    If Bai Feiyun had a subordinate whose martial arts was better than Baili Yu''s, then he wasn''t Bai Feiyun!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 393.2: The Mu Family Clinic

    <h4>Chapter 393.2: The Mu Family Clinic</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou wasn''t wrong, Bai Feiyun didn''t have a subordinate whose martial arts were better than Baili Yu''s, but he did have someone that could kill Jun Xin. It never urred to Tang Doudou that currently, Jun Xin was hovering on the brink of death.


    It was poison!


    A vicious and fast poison that could even kill someone immune to a hundred poisons! It was like a gue that couldn''t be stopped.


    Inside a dark cave, Jun Xin had his eyes closed, but he could still sense that his opponent was currently hiding in the darkness and eying him coldly like he was prey.


    He himself hadn''t thought that this sort of poison would appear in a small garrison like this. He wasn''t very worried about himself though. He was more worried about Tang Doudou. What if someone tried to harm her while he wasn''t around?


    When this urred to him, he started feeling vexed and the poison started spreading even faster. Jun Xin''s eyes became unfocused, then he coughed arge mouthful of blood.


    The person in the darkness walked forward. "Give up on your futile struggle. People poisoned with this will only suffer more if they try to suppress it with their inner strength. If you don''t want to die too tragically, then just give up!"


    Jun Xin spat out the blood in his mouth, then nced towards the darkness. "This little master has a strong life. If you want to take my life, you should first check to see if you have that ability!"


    After he said that, the person seemed to realize something and cried out in shock, "W-what did you do to me?"


    Jun Xinughed and once again started suppressing the rampaging poison in his body. "What did I do? Wouldn''t you know once you go outside?"


    When that person heard this, he calmed down again. "You poisoned me."


    Jun Xin didn''t deny or admit it.


    That person then said, "And it''s poison that won''t allow me to make contact with light!"


    "The moment contact with light is made, the person will melt not even a corpse will be left!" That person''s tone became filled with fear. He couldn''t make contact with light. Then didn''t that mean he''d have to spend his entire life in the darkness?


    "Where''s the antidote!?" He wanted to rush over, but a me appeared next to Jun Xin. He had lit a rolled torch.


    The light illuminated the entire cave, so that person had no choice but to retreat to a part that the light couldn''t reach. He red at Jun Xin with grievances in his eyes.


    Jun Xin closed his eyes and finally suppressed the poison. When he sensed that re, he chuckled. His tone was filled with mockery as he said, "An antidote? There''s no antidote. Don''t you love staying in the darkness? I was following your wishes, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "What? There''s no antidote? How''s that possible? There''s definitely an antidote, you''re lying to me!"


    When that person heard that there was no antidote, he became even more scared. He wanted to rush over, but he was also afraid of the light and feared melting into water.


    Jun Xin scoffed. "Lying to you? You and I have no past, why would I bother to lie to you?


    "In addition, isn''t the poison you used on me also incurable? So what''s so strange about this? I have plenty of poisons which have no antidotes. Do you want to try them all to see if I''m lying?"


    That person was silent for a long while before he said, "I was the one that lied."


    Jun Xin''s voice turned cold and he got up from the ground. His slender legs cast even longer of a shadow in the light of the mes. "Tch, give up on trying to trick me with something like this. I know better than you do whether this poison has an antidote."


    When that person saw him get up, he cried in surprise, "Aren''t you afraid of dying? If you don''t suppress the poison, even if you''re immune to a hundred poisons, you won''tst an hour."


    Jun Xin''s lips curved in an unconcerned smile. "An hour? That''s enough."


    He then left the cave. He didn''t kill this person because it was much more interesting to let him live his entire life in the darkness.


    Outside the cave, the setting sun was slowly dying the sky a beautiful auburn.


    After an hour, the sun would setpletely and no matter how beautiful the scenery was, it would turn into nothing.


    A trace of reluctance shed through Jun Xin''s eyes but then quickly disappeared. He tidied up his garments, then discovered that there was a bloodstain on his robe. He furrowed his brows, then lifted his hand. A me emerged and dried the stain until itpletely blended in with the ck garment.


    He nodded in satisfaction and the me was extinguished as he started rushing towards Barbarian Mound Garrison.


    In Barbarian Mound Garrison, the sun was about to set, but Tang Doudou still hadn''t found a clinic that would treat Little Gray''s injury.


    Barbarian Mound Garrison wasn''t very rich and there was only five clinics in the entire garrison. She had already asked at four ces, but when they found out that she wanted them to treat a monkey, they immediately chased her out.


    Tang Doudou was angry, but she didn''t dare to joke with Little Gray''s life and could only continue onto the next clinic.


    She heard that thest clinic was located in the small alley ahead.


    By this time, Little Gray was alreadypletely motionless. If it weren''t for that slight bit of breathing, she would''ve thought he was already dead.


    She nced down at Little Gray and her heart trembled with fear. She started walking faster towards the alley.


    It was only after she turned into the alley that she noticed this ce was strange. It was too quiet!


    It was quiet to the point she could hear her steps echo. The dusky light cast by the setting sun made this alley even more eerie.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was worried about Little Gray''s injury, she would''ve turned back right away.


    But she had already gotten here, so for Little Gray, she could only continue walking.


    Fortunately, she hadn''t needed to walk far before she saw a ''Mu'' character in the distance. (Mu = wood)


    The Mu family clinic, it was the clinic she had been looking for! She hastily walked over and looked up at the clinic. She found it as eerie as the alley, but she didn''t have time to ponder over it. When she saw that there was no one inside, she rushed in.


    "Doctor! Is there a doctor here?"


    The Mu family clinic was very strange. She didn''t see anyone upon entering but there were red boxes hanging all over the room. In the center of a clinic was an enormous wooden bed. It wasn''t dark yet, but rows upon rows of white candles were already lit. The light of the candles casted shadows that made the entire room seem unnatural.


    It didn''t seem like a clinic at all. She couldn''t help but wonder if she had gotten the ce wrong? Perhaps this wasn''t the Mu family clinic at all?


    When her thoughts reached this point, she slowly back away to leave this ce.


    However, after taking two steps, she sensed something and abruptly turned around. The figure that had appeared at some unknown time almost caused her to scream from shock. When she calmed down and looked, she discovered that it was someone she knew.


    It was an old grandma that was leaning on a wooden clutch. Her eyes werepletely white and pupiless and she stared straight in front, unable to see anything. Her wrinkles-filled face contained displeasure. "Haven''t you heard of the Mu family''s rules? If you want to seek treatment, you must line up and wait outside. You''re only allowed toe in once you''re called!"


    A trace of panic shed through Tang Doudou''s eyes, but then she feigned a flustered tone and said, "I''m sorry, Grannie. I didn''t do it on purpose, I was just too anxious. If I''ve offended, please forgive me!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    But Xiao Bai, aren''t you an idiot? Why''d someone ever make an imposter with a different personality? Wouldn''t the point be to make their personality the same so that no one could tell them apart? But wow, Su Yi was the one behind it? Since when?


    | |

 Chapter 394.1: Will Definitely Die

    <h4>Chapter 394.1: Will Definitely Die</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou never thought that she would encounter Grandma Shen here.


    Why would Grandma Shen leave Tree Valley ande to a remote ce like this to open a clinic?


    Suspicion shed through her eyes, but then she soon realized a different problem. Grandma Shen seemed to really be blind!


    Although Grandma Shen was also like this back in Tree Valley, every time her gaze swept over, Tang Doudou would feel an intense dark sensation, but she no longer felt it.


    And from Grandma Shen''s tone, she could tell that she hadn''t recognized her, so she loosened a breath in relief. If Grandma Shen recognized her, she definitely wouldn''t treat Little Gray.


    At the same time, she was also relieved because Grandma Shen was the Heavenly Doctor of the Saint Tribes. If she was willing to lend a hand, Little Gray would definitely be saved.


    "The ignorant can''t be med. Go wait outside." After hearing her reply, Grandma Shen''s tone soften a little bit and she had her wait outside. Then she walked towards the center of the room with a bowl of ck medicinal soup.


    From the looks of it, there was a patient inside the clinic, so Tang Doudou could only wait outside.


    However, after waiting for a while and not hearing anything, she couldn''t help but start panicking again. She kept ncing down at Little Gray. If she kept waiting like this, Little Gray would run out of time!


    Just as she was about to call Grandma Shen again, Grandma Shen''s voice came from inside the clinic.


    "The girl outside,e in."


    Tang Doudou''s face lit up with joy and she quickly walked in with Little Gray. "Doctor."


    "I can''t live up to the title of doctor, just call me grandma." After she encountered the room, she saw that Grandma Shen was sitting with her legs crossed on the bed in the center of the room. "Your breathing sounds steady and your inner energy is stable. There is no trace of illness, so why are you here?"


    "It''s not me, it''s him!" Tang Doudou hastily handed Little Gray to Grandma Shen. "This is my friend, he''s hurt."


    When Grandma Shen heard this, she extended a hand from her wide sleeve and slowly ced it on Little Gray. When she felt the warm soft sensation, her tone became surprised. "It''s not a person?"


    Then she felt Little Gray''s entire body and her tone became shocked. "It''s a nine-eared monkey? Yours?"


    From these three questions, Tang Doudou saw hope. She hastily nodded. "That''s right! It''s a nine-eared monkey! I''m raising him, he''s my friend. He got injured earlier, so please, save him!"


    However, Grandma Shen pulled back her hand.


    Tang Doudou''s heart dropped. Could it be...


    "I can''t save it," said Grandma Shen as she turned away.


    "Grandma!" Tang Doudou was panicking. She carried Little Gray and moved in front of Grandma Shen again. "Even though he''s not a person, he''s also a life! Saving one life surpasses building a seven floor pagoda! Grandma, please..."


    Grandma Shen interrupted her. Her tone contained helplessness as she said, "It''s not that I''m not willing, but I truly can''t! Leave!"


    If the Heavenly Doctor couldn''t save Little Gray, who in the world could?


    However, she didn''t dare to say this and could only go with another excuse. "If Grandma can''t treat him, who else in Barbarian Mound Garrison could?"


    The meaning was that she had already visited the other clinics and she didn''t have time to go to any ce farther.


    Upon hearing the heartache and grief in her voice, Grandma Shen sighed. "Actually, there is one more way, but..."


    "Grandma! As long as Little Gray can be saved, I will do anything!" Little Gray had gotten injured because of her and was now on the brink of death. As long as he could live, so what if it took her life in exchange?


    She had never thought of Little Gray as a pet. He was her friend. He felt sorrow, felt joy, was intelligent, could tell good from evil, so what difference was there between him and a human?


    During the afternoon, if it weren''t for his warnings, she would''ve already been killed. Little Gray was the one that saved her life, so there was nothing wrong with her giving it back to him.


    The more Tang Doudou thought about this, the more determined she became about saving Little Gray!


    When Grandma Shen heard the conviction in her tone, she hesitated for a brief moment before nodding. "Thene with me."


    After saying that, she shakily got off the bed and walked towards the stairs.


    Tang Doudou carried Little Gray and followed after her. As she walked, she looked around warily. Grandma Shen''s surname was Shen, but she had used the name Mu in her clinic. And why did she open a clinic here?


    Wasn''t it a waste of her status as the Heavenly Doctor to stay in such a tiny clinic?


    As she was thinking these things, they had already reached the second floor.


    The atmosphere on the second floor wasn''t as strange as that of the first floor. The rays of the setting sun entered the room through the window, casting the room in a dusky glow.


    "Sit down for now." Grandma Shen heard her footsteps and pointed with her crutch towards a nearby stool. "Put the nine-eared monkey down. After it suffered such a severe injury, you shouldn''t have carried it so far. The shaking almost caused its internal organs to start bleeding."


    Tang Doudou''s face turned pale when she heard this, then she started ming herself. Could it be that the reason Little Gray''s breathing was bing increasingly shallow was because of her movements?


    She carefully ced Little Gray on the table. She looked worriedly at him, then saw his eyes open slightly. His eyes were very dim as he looked at her. Tang Doudou''s heart softened and she said, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely save you."


    Only then did Little Gray close his eyes again.


    Tang Doudou looked towards Grandma Shen and nervously squeezed her clothing. "Grandma, what do I need to do?"


    Aftering upstairs, Grandma Shen had turned around and started doing things with her back turned towards Tang Doudou. There were a bunch of bottles and pots in front of her, so Tang Doudou couldn''t tell what she was doing at all.


    However, she couldn''t help but feel her hair rise on end at the sight of those pots. She remembered that back in Tree Valley, Grandma Shen had used these pots to keep those ck bugs and poisonous snakes.


    Who would''ve thought that she had bought those pots to Barbarian Mound Garrison as well?


    Thunk!


    Just as she was thinking this, a sharp light suddenly shed past and a dagger shot from Grandma Shen''s hand to the table next to her. Following that, Grandma Shen said hoarsely, "Cut your finger and gather the blood in a bottle."


    She had to use her blood?


    Tang Doudou''s heart tightened again. Why was her blood needed to save Little Gray? Could it be that Grandma Shen already figured out who she was?


    She nced towards Grandma Shen''s stooped back and her eyes flickered. She reached out for the dagger and pulled. With a little tug, the dagger left the table.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 394.2: Will Definitely Die

    <h4>Chapter 394.2: Will Definitely Die</h4>


    | |


    "The nine-eared monkey is a spirit animal and can''t be treated like an ordinary animal." Grandma Shen suddenly started exining, "If you want it to live, your only choice is to replenish its life. This method goes against nature since essence blood must be offered as sacrifice. This will allow the nine-eared monkey to share your life energy. However, this method will also cause you harm. Are you certain that you want to do this?"


    After saying this, Grandma Shen turned around and looked towards her solemnly.


    Essence blood? Harm?


    These were terms outside of her understanding, but she could tell from Grandma Shen''s attitude that it wasn''t a simple matter.


    Tang Doudou nced towards Little Gray, then gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to say that she was sure, a figure suddenly jumped in through the window.


    "Who!?" cried Grandma Shen sternly in rm.


    Tang Doudou turned around as well, curious to see who would jump in through the window.


    When she found that it was Jun Xin, she greeted him excitedly. When she saw that his face had a healthy flush and he also looked unharmed, she sighed in relief. "I just knew that you would be fine!"


    When Grandma Shen saw that it was someone Tang Doudou knew, she turned back around. "I''ll give you half an incense stick''s time to consider it, so think through things well."


    The joy on Tang Doudou''s face immediately faded again and she couldn''t be bothered with Jun Xin anymore. She hastily walked back and looked towards Little Gray worriedly.


    She really should''ve agreed without hesitation, but then in that instant, she suddenly recalled the child in her belly. It was only now that she recalled that she was a pregnant woman and that there was another life inside her belly...


    If she ended up sharing her life with Little Gray, would that affect the child?


    Tang Doudou hesitated. She didn''t dare to bet with the life of the child, but she couldn''t just abandon Little Gray... With the addition of the child into the equation, she becamepletely stuck.


    When Jun Xin had returned to the courtyard but didn''t see her, he started searching on the rooftops of Barbarian Mound Garrison. He got here just in time to hear what she asked and Grandma Shen¡¯s reply. When he saw that she was about to offer her essence blood to save that monkey, he immediately jumped down from the roof and entered through the window.


    "There''s no need to consider it anymore!" Jun Xin saw the conflicted struggle in Tang Doudou''s eyes and answered for her.


    Tang Doudou looked towards him in confusion.


    Jun Xin continued, "There''s no need to think about it anymore. Take that monkey and let''s go!"


    He walked up to pull Tang Doudou, but Tang Doudou pulled back. Her tone was panicked. "Don''t pull me. If I don''t save Little Gray, he''ll die."


    Only then did Jun Xin nced towards the table at Little Gray, then he looked at Grandma Shen with a frown before turning back to Tang Doudou. "Are you an idiot? Is essence blood something you can casually give someone? And how could you believe whatever she says? Why don''t you consider the details? Also, could it be that you don''t want your child to arrive safe and sound into this world?"


    Of course she wanted that. If she could choose, she wouldn''t do this either!


    But she didn''t have time to think at this point. She had to save Little Gray!


    When Jun Xin saw the stubbornness in her eyes, he released her helplessly. "I can save him. Do you trust me?"


    Of course she trusted him!


    "You have a way!?" When she heard this, she was happy enough to run up and kiss him! But then she soon calmed down and started wondering if Jun Xin was tricking her. To stop her from giving her essence blood to Little Gray, he was saying this to stop her from trying to save him...


    Tang Doudou didn''t continue thinking along those lines and turned towards Grandma Shen instead. "I believe you, but I want to know what method you have. I can''t risk Little Gray''s life. He had gotten injured because of me."


    This was clearly saying that she didn''t believe him. Jun Xin sighed. He only had an hour left to live, so he wanted to just spend some time quietly with her, but life never went as hoped.


    He smiled helplessly. Just as he was about to speak, Grandma Shen interrupted and said, "You don''t have much life left either! Why don''t you hurry and try to save your own life instead of trying to snatch this old woman''s business? You''re seriously asking for death!"


    When Jun Xin was leading God Firmament Hall, he had encountered Grandma Shen and learned of her identity as the Heavenly Doctor. That was one of the reasons why he didn''t want her to treat Little Gray. After all, who knew what she actually nned to do?


    He didn''t trust any of the Seven Great Saint Tribes'' people.


    But when he saw how worried and heartbroken Tang Doudou was, he sighed, then took a small ck vial out of his chest. "Feed this to him."


    Tang Doudou looked at the ck vial in confusion, then recalled what Grandma Shen said earlier and her expression became concerned. "What happened to you? Why did Grandma say that you don''t have much life left? And what is this?"


    "What could happen to me? I''m perfectly fine. She''s just a blind olddy. How could you believe everything she says? I''m telling you to feed it to him, so just feed it to him! Why do you like wasting time so much?" Jun Xin impatiently tossed the ck vial to her and said, "Hurry it up. I still have something else to tell you!"


    Tang Doudou nced at him and carefully opened the vial to tap out the ck pill.


    The moment she opened the vial, Grandma Shen''s pupil-less eyes glowed with light. "Revival pill!"


    Tang Doudou''s hand froze. Grandma Shen then said, "If you feed this to the monkey, then that person will die for sure!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 395.1: Was There Any Use?

    <h4>Chapter 395.1: Was There Any Use?</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou was confused.


    What did she mean by revival pill? What did she mean by that Jun Xin would die for sure?


    Just as Jun Xin himself had said, he looked perfectly fine. How could he possibly die?


    Although this was what Tang Doudou was thinking, she still didn''t dare to feed the pill to Little Gray because what if?


    What if Grandma Shen''s words were true? Then...


    "Grandma, can you exin? I don''t really understand." She put away the pill and asked Grandma Shen to clear things up despite Jun Xin''s urging.


    She didn''t understand the Grandma Shen of the past. Although she still didn''t understand Grandma Shen now, her intuition told her that Grandma Shen was telling the truth.


    However, she needed to know the details.


    When Jun Xin saw that she nned to get to the bottom of this, he immediately became flustered. "Stinkin'' woman, who exactly do you trust?"


    "Of course I trust you!" Tang Doudou had no hesitation, but then she continued, "However, I''m also willing to believe Grandma''s words because I can''t let Little Gray die, but even more so, I can''t let anything happen to you!"


    Jun Xin was stunned.


    She said that she couldn''t let anything happen to him!


    Her stubborn little face was currently lifted and those pure sparkling eyes that had always captivated him so were currently looking right at him. Even if he knew that she had no romantic feelings towards him and only cared about him as a friend, he was still so touched that he was a mess. The reluctance to leave her became stronger. When he thought of the fact that he would never be able to see her again after he died, it tormented him way more then the thought of dying.


    "You..."


    "Tell the truth!" When Tang Doudou saw the flickering light in Jun Xin''s eyes, she understood that Grandma Shen had been telling the truth. There was something wrong with Jun Xin!


    Jun Xin looked down. "I... What do you want me to say? It''s true, I don''t have much time left. There''s only an hour... after an hour, I''ll die. There''s only one revival pill. Between Little Gray and I, who are you going to choose?"


    His tone was soft, calm, and indifferent. The way he simply stated his end caused Tang Doudou''s eyes to dim. How was she supposed to choose?


    Just as she had said earlier, she couldn''t just stand by and watch as Jun Xin died. It was the same for Little Gray. If she had to choose, then...


    "The revival pill can revive someone after death. If he''s fed the revival pill immediately a few moments after his death, he''ll be revived. Meanwhile, this monkey is near death. Although eating the revival pill can extend its life, it won''t heal the injury. There is still a need to treat the injury, so you should leave this pill for that kid!" Just as Tang Doudou was struggling with these thoughts, Grandma Shen spoke and revealed the effect of the revival pill so that Tang Doudou could make the best decision.


    After hearing this, Tang Doudou ced the pill back into the vial and put it away carefully in her chest before turning towards Grandma Shen earnestly. "Grandma, will you still help me cure Little Gray?"


    "You''re the only one that can save him. This grandma is just supplying you with a method. My words are the same as before, after you''ve thought things through, give me an answer. Essence blood and life source are very important things. It may directly affect your health and life span."


    Tang Doudou bit her lips, then asked, "Those things aren''t important. What I want to know is, will losing my essence blood and sharing my life source affect the child in my body?"


    Grandma Shen was shocked. "You''re pregnant?"


    "En!" Tang Doudou looked at her nervously. "Will there be an issue?"


    "There will be, there''s a huge issue!" Grandma Shen sighed. "This poor little thing. It seems that the Heavens just won''t allow it to live!"


    "Grandma!" Tang Doudou walked up anxiously and grabbed Grandma Shen''s sleeve. "Isn''t there any other way?"


    "Let me think." Grandma Shen pushed away her hand and leaned on the clutch as she paced around the room.


    Jun Xin had wandered over to Tang Doudou''s side and now he asked, "Stinkin'' woman, will you be sad if I died?"


    "What the heck are you saying? Isn''t there a revival pill here?" Tang Doudou glowered at him. But when she saw those unbridledckadaisical eyes, her heart suddenly filled with panic and fear to the point she could barely breathe. If he didn''t have the revival pill, then an hourter... He would really die?


    She abruptly grabbed Jun Xin''s hands. "I''m warning you, you can''t die, got it!?"


    Jun Xin lifted his eyes to meet her worried gaze. All those little events of the past seemed to sh through his eyes. The deer meat that he had been waiting for half the day had gone all into her stomach. Later, she made spicy strips for him as an apology, but he ended up being beaten by Meng Ru when he got distracted.


    She got her hand injured while defending Qing Yin and fell into the pond due to his words. Then Baili Yu rescued her and she puked water all over him.


    Inside the room, her upper body was unclothed and like that of a male''s as she teased him, then they fell over each other and he found out that she was a woman. Afterwards, he got into the habit of guarding her every night until she fell asleep and these emotions gradually filled his heart.


    Later, she got involved with Baili Yu and even spent a night with him in Plum Garden, which tore his heart apart.


    Theter events also emerged in his mind. It was only now that Jun Xin realized that the time from since he met her to until he fully fell in love with her had been only a year. It was a short year, but it actually made him feel like it had been forever. As if many years ago, he had already fallen in love with her, that he had never forgotten her...


    The lingering passion that abruptly appeared in Jun Xin''s eyes made Tang Doudou flustered and she hastily looked away. "You''re my best friend. If anything happened to you because of me, I''ll be really hurt."


    Friend? Best friend.


    Even though he had always known that this would be her answer, he still couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He turned to look outside the window at the setting sun. When he looked back, his eyes were unconcerned as always and heughed lightly. "Scourges cause cmity for a thousand years! Don''t worry, this little master wouldn''t die that easily!"


    After saying that, he jumped onto the balcony and leaned back with his arms pillowing his head. He even pulled out a tanghulu from somewhere and started munching on it.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 395.2: Was There Any Use?

    <h4>Chapter 395.2: Was There Any Use?</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief when she saw him like this. The fact that he was able to talk this way meant that he was fine.


    She looked over and saw that Grandma Shen was still walking around the room and sighing from time to time. It seemed that she hadn''t been able to think of another method.


    Tang Doudou sat back down on the chair. She saw that Little Gray''s breathing was now very shallow and she couldn''t help but panic. However, she didn''t dare to express her impatience in worry that she''d disturb Grandma Shen''s train of thought. She reached out and ced her hand on Little Gray''s head. There was nothing she could do right now except for silently encouraging him. Little Gray, you have to hold on!


    Little Gray, who was barely conscious, seemed to sense her thoughts and forced his eyes open. His eyes were filled with reluctance and soon dimmed again, but his hand moved. He seemed to use all of his energy in the motion of lifting his hand and pointing towards Tang Doudou''s wrist.


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows and hastily grabbed his hand. "Whatever it is, wait until you''re better to say it. Don''t move around..."


    Before she even finished her words, she saw the jade skull tip forward from her sleeve. A light bulb lit up and she whispered, "Were you pointing at this?"


    As she spoke, she pulled out the skull and ced it in front of Little Gray.


    Little Gray''s eyes filled with hope when he saw the jade skull and he licked it.


    "You like it? If you like it, I''ll give it to you once you get better!" Tang Doudou thought that Little Gray liked the skull. After all, why would he lick it if he didn''t?


    The cats and dogs that she had fed before would lick the things they liked to express the fact that they liked it, so she thought that Little Gray was doing the same thing.


    Hence, she ced the jade skull even closer so that it''d be easier for Little Gray to lick it.


    After doing this, Tang Doudou looked towards Grandma Shen and saw that her brows were bing more and more furrowed. The sky outside was also darkening. Tang Doudou''s heart sunk. It couldn''t be that Little Gray would really...


    If only she hadn''t been pregnant. Then she wouldn''t have to worry about hurting the baby.


    What to do now!?


    Tang Doudou was besides herself with worry and didn''t notice that fact that Little Gray was gradually bing stronger after licking the jade skull.


    "Haa..." Grandma Shen who had been pacing this entire time finally stopped and sighed heavily. She looked towards Tang Doudou with regret. "I was thinking that it''d be a pity not to save the nine-eared monkey since it''s a rare spirit animal, but it seems that the Heavens insist on taking back its life. This old grandma can''t do anything about it ah!"


    These words came like a death notice. Tang Doudou''s limbs went weak and she copsed into the chair behind her. Her eyes were dull as she muttered, "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t have been like this..."


    He had only been hit by Bai Feiyun because he was trying to help her.


    Tang Doudou felt horrible, but she couldn''t vent these feelings and they crushed her heart like a heavy stone.


    Jun Xin, who had been sitting near the window, came to her and ced a hand on her shoulderfortingly. "Don''t worry too much, Little Gray is a spirit animal. He knows that you tried your best, he won''t me you."


    "But I..." Tang Doudou looked up. "You don''t understand."


    "I do."


    Jun Xin gently patted her shoulder, then looked towards Little Gray with a slight smile. His almond eyes seemed to soften. "I understand your kindness, and even more so, Little Gray''s intelligence and cuteness. He''s your friend. Just like me, he''s a friend that you can''t bear to lose. That''s why, I''m sure that Little Gray thinks the same way as I do. Death isn''t scary, what''s scary is to die alone.


    "Aren''t friends supposed to look out for each other? You truly care about him and he''s also loyal to you. The fact that you had cherished him so much and was willing to run so much to save him is enough for him to die without regrets!"


    Tang Doudou asked softly, "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Jun Xin reached out to touch her soft hair. He wanted to pull her into his arms tofort her, but suddenly, his throat filled with a sweet taste and blood abruptly filled his mouth.


    Tang Doudou immediately snapped out of her sorrows. All she could see was red. Her face and body was covered with hot moist blood.


    "Jun Xin!" Tang Doudou cried out in rm and hastily grabbed Jun Xin who was falling to the ground. "You, what..."


    Blood continued to pour out of Jun Xin''s mouth in frightening volume. He tried to suppress it with his inner strength, but found that it was no use. The poison had already exploded and was attacking his entire body along with his heart.


    "Ugh..." Jun Xin gave a muffled groan, but then forced a grin. "I''m fine. Once I die, remember to feed me the revival pill."


    "But you seem to be in so much pain!"


    "Stupid woman, it''s always painful to be poisoned. It''ll be fine once you get use to it." Jun Xin reached out to wipe away the blood on Tang Doudou''s face but found that he couldn''t lift his hand at all even though her face was right there!


    "Will the revival pill really work?" asked Tang Doudou in a trembling voice. What if it didn''t work and Jun Xin didn''te back?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 396.1: Imminent Peril

    <h4>Chapter 396.1: Imminent Peril</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou''s question made the smile on Jun Xin''s face stiffen. He nced towards her solemnly. "This is one question I''ve never considered."


    Tang Doudou panicked. "What if it doesn''t work..."


    "Then I''m done for." Jun Xin smiled wryly. His white teeth were dyed red. "Once I die, you''ll be sad, right?"


    Tang Doudou nodded, but then she red at him. "You just promised me that you wouldn''t die!"


    "What use is my promise? No matter how strong I am, there''s no way I can win against the king of hell, right? What if this revival pill is fake? What if this revival pill really doesn''t work..."


    Tang Doudou hastily covered his mouth. How could he say things like this in this sort of situation?


    "Stop talking, you''re about to lose all your blood!" Tang Doudou couldn''t bear to look at the blood flowing out between the cracks of her fingers. The words Jun Xin said earlier made her heart pound uncontrobly from fear. Jun Xin, Jun Xin was going to die?


    No... would he...


    She wasn''t sure and even Jun Xin wasn''t sure. That was probably why he had purposefully cracked jokes to distract her.


    However, how could she turn away from the fact that two of her good friends were about to die? How could she possibly calm down?


    As Jun Xin lost more blood, his body started convulsing uncontrobly and he kept groaning in pain. It looked as if something was tearing away at him from the inside. His forehead and body became soaked with sweat which mixed with the blood that came out of his mouth. It was a very frightening scene.


    "It''s actually strongest poison out of the ten strangest poisons!" Grandma Shen''s exmation of surprise came from behind Tang Doudou.


    It was the ten strangest poisons again!


    It was Bai Feiyun!


    Rage shed through Tang Doudou''s eyes. So this was what Bai Feiyun meant back in the courtyard!


    He said that he would kill Jun Xin and he had actually done it!


    It was hateful! It was alright that he suspected her of not being Li Xueyi, but why did he have to hurt her friends?


    What right did he have to do so? Did he have the right to do these things for Li Xueyi?


    She was Li Xueyi and Li Xueyi was also her. Did he think that if he did this, Li Xueyi would feel grateful and would like him? What a joke!


    Bai Feiyun was trulyughable. He thought himself so smart, but in reality, he was aplete fool!


    From the moment he pushed her down on the stone table, he had already be her and Li Xueyi''s enemy!


    "Grandma, do you have anything that can relieve pain?" Jun Xin was in so much pain that he curled up and drops of sweat continuously formed and slid down his face. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t even speak, so Tang Doudou looked towards Grandma Shen anxiously.


    Grandma Shen''s expression was unreadable in the dim light. Her voice contained a trace of ridicule as she said, "This grandma already told you just now that the reason I''m willing to save the nine-eared monkey is out ofpassion. This grandma doesn''t save just anyone... and furthermore, his name is Jun Xin."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, her heart abruptly dropped. Crap, she had actually called out Jun Xin''s name in her panic earlier!


    Although Grandma Shen had always lived in the secluded Tree Valley, she was clearly aware of what went on in the Jianghu. Hence, there was no way she would be unfamiliar with the name Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. When she saw Jun Xin in so much pain, she wanted to feed him the revival pill right now to hopefully ease his pain. However, she recalled what Grandma Shen said. It seemed that it would only revive a person after he died, so she could only suppress this impulse.


    Following that, she picked Jun Xin up and hugged him, hoping that thisfort would help ease his pain a little. "Jun Xin, can you hear me?


    "If it really hurts, then just scream, alright? No one wouldugh at you."


    Jun Xin was very strong-willed. Even though he was in so much pain that he kept groaning and his forehead was covered with sweat, he didn''t let any screams of pain escape and forcefully endured the pain.


    Tang Doudou continued patting his back softly. "If you don''t want to scream, just bite me! If you bite me, you''ll feel a bit better!"


    She ced her hand in front of Jun Xin''s gritted teeth. A trace of beast-like light shed through Jun Xin''s eyes. He really wanted to bite whatever was offered to him, but when he heard her words, it distracted him from the pain.


    He smiled; an exceptionally bright smile. "Silly woman, it''s not like I''m a dog. Why would I bite you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. This pain is nothing..." Jun Xin was breathing heavily, but his eyes were still dazzling as he looked towards Tang Doudou with a smile and teased her. "To be honest, I''d really like it if this poison was used on me a couple more times. You''re already hugging me of your own ord. If you can also kiss me a little, then what is there to fear about death?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or to cry. How could he say such shameless things when he was at death''s door? How could she possibly kiss him?


    Jun Xin also seemed to know that it wasn''t possible and smiled ironically at himself. His gaze slowly dimmed as he looked out the window at the barely visible sun. He said lightly, "If, if I had confessed to you earlier, would the oue have been different?"


    However, he spoke too softly, it was barely a sigh. Although Tang Doudou was hugging him, she still couldn''t hear what he said. "What did you say?"


    "Ha..." Jun Xin chuckled as the light in his eyes faded away. So this was what death felt like.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 396.2: Imminent Peril

    <h4>Chapter 396.2: Imminent Peril</h4>


    | |


    "Jun Xin? Jun Xin!" As she saw his eyes close, even though she knew that she could save him with the revival pill, she couldn''t help but feel so sad that it felt like her heart was shattering...


    Her hands trembled as she took out the ck vial. She quickly opened it and was just about to pour out the revival pill when a gust of wind hit her. She was caughtpletely unprepared, so the revival pill was swept away by that wind. She looked over and saw that Grandma Shen was smiling coldly while pinching the revival pill that had been carried over by the gust of wind.


    "Grandma, you!" Tang Doudou hadn''t been prepared for this at all. She was stunned, but even more so, angry with herself. Why had she been so careless? Since Grandma Shen had already found out about Jun Xin, then her identity had naturally been revealed as well!


    However, she had been panicking too much to think of this earlier and had forgotten about Grandma Shen''s presence.


    And now, Grandma Shen was holding onto the only revival pill that could save Jun Xin. Her eyes turned cold. "Give it back."


    "Give it back? Hahaha..." Grandma Shen startedughing loudly. "Give it back? Why would I?"


    "Grandma Shen, there is no bad history between us. I know that you were only following Shen Moru''s orders back in Tree Valley and as of now, Shen Moru''s already dead. This Barbarian Mound Garrison is filled with people from my Alliance Head Residence while you''re alone by yourself. So it''s best that you don''t make yourself my enemy!" There was only half an incense stick''s time. If that time passed, Jun Xin was done for! Tang Doudou was extremely worried, but she didn''t let it show and threatened Grandma Shen calmly.


    Her words were true. Although Grandma Shen had very high medical expertise, her martial arts weren''t very strong. She hadn''t been able to stand a chance against Mu Ye back when they were in Tree Valley.


    Although the people from the martial arts alliance weren''t as good at martial arts as Mu Ye, they won in numbers!


    In addition, although she and Bai Feiyun fought, there was no way that Bai Feiyun would let that news spread, so she would still be able to make use of her position as alliance head. Once she mobilized the people of the martial arts alliance, Grandma Shen had no chances of survival!


    "Haha, you''re threatening me with the people of the martial arts alliance? Alliance Head, you sure are good." Grandma Shen didn''t seemed scared at all and justughed coldly. "So what if I die? Having been able to drag the head of our God Firmament Pce along, death is worth it!"


    When Tang Doudou saw that this threat didn''t work, she was frustrated. "Just say it. What exactly do you want?"


    If Grandma Shen actually wanted Jun Xin to die and wasn''t aiming for anything else, she would''ve immediately destroyed the revival pill, but she didn''t do that and was calmly dragging things on. This made it clear that she wanted something!


    Since Tang Doudou had seen through Grandma Shen''s schemes, Grandma Shen didn''t bother to conceal her intentions and said, "Shen Moru was right, you are smart. Indeed, I do need your help with something, Alliance Head."


    "Give me back the revival pill. I agree to it!" Tang Doudou didn''t even ask what she needed help with since every second that passed decreased Jun Xin''s chances at reviving. She couldn''t afford to wait!


    Grandma Shen said, "You agreed to it without even asking what it''s about. Isn''t that too half-hearted? I can''t trust that at all."


    Tang Doudou frowned and lifted four fingers. "I solemnly swear, alright?"


    Grandma Shen only nodded after she swore on it. "Alliance Head truly is refreshingly straightforward."


    "Give me the revival pill!" Dammit, how long was she going to drag this on? Tang Doudou could feel Jun Xin''s body temperature going down. Time was gradually snatching away his hopes of life.


    When it urred to her that Jun Xin might really die, Tang Doudou''s gaze became sharp as a de. Grandma Shen finally handed the revival pill over. "Alliance Head, please don''t forget what you''ve agreed to. Here''s the revival pill."


    Tang Doudou hastily took the revival pill. Just as she was about to feed it to Jun Xin, another gust of wind attacked her. However, this time she was prepared.


    She lifted her hand and was just about to strike towards that gust of wind when she saw that it was a gray shadow pouncing towards her. She forced her hand to a stop and eximed in surprise, "Little Gray?"


    Little Gray had somehow miraculously recovered. After pouncing over, he snatched the pill with his mouth andnded in Tang Doudou''s arms which was also on top of Jun Xin''s chest.


    "Zizizi!" Little Gray''s expression was very anxious. He spat out the pill and held it with one hand while pointing at Grandma Shen. Then he pointed at Jun Xin and abruptly clutched his own throat like he was suffering humongous pain. Finally, he stuck out his tongue and staggered backwards to the point he fell off Jun Xin''s chest.


    Tang Doudou hastily reached out to catch him. Light shed through her eyes and then she red at Grandma Shen. "You actually dared to trick me!"


    This Grandma Shen was truly vicious. She had actually swapped out the pills. Based on what Little Gray had said, not only was this pill not the revival pill, it was an extremely toxic poison!


    Jun Xin had already died, but Grandma Shen still wanted to poison him. This wasn''t just cruel, it was in evil!


    Grandma Shen startedughing. "You really are naive!"


    "You''re so naive that I can''t even bear to tell you the truth! Hahaha..."


    Tang Doudou was furious. She finally realized that she had been tricked from the very beginning. If Little Gray hadn''t warned her, she would''ve already fed Jun Xin this poison. At that time, even if she got the revival pill, it probably wouldn''t help!


    "Damned witch, you really deserve to die!" Tang Doudou was truly furious. She lowered Jun Xin and abruptly attacked Grandma Shen. Although her martial arts were nothing special, her inner strength was profound enough to crush Grandma Shen. In addition, Grandma Shen could no longer see so Tang Doudou was easily able to kick her to a corner.


    When Tang Doudou saw that her attack was effective, she walked up and pped Grandma Shen while demanding, "Where''s the revival pill!?"


    "Do you think I would keep it?" Grandma Shenughed coldly. Herpletely white eyes were exceptionally eerie in the darkness.


    "You''re seeking death!" Tang Doudou was furious to hear that the revival pill was no longer here and she pulled out her dagger to kill Grandma Shen.


    Grandma Shen didn''t bother to dodge and just looked at her coldly. "Go ahead, kill me. Once you kill me, that kid will truly be done for!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 397.1: Jun Xin had Died

    <h4>Chapter 397.1: Jun Xin had Died</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou froze and her de stopped right in front of Grandma Shen. The de flickered with cold light in the night. A trace of smugness floated up on Grandma Shen''s face, but before she could even fully smile, there was a stab and her face twisted with pain.


    "Did you think that I would still believe you?" Tang Doudou''s voice contained no trace of warmth.


    Grandma Shen looked down in disbelief. The sharp dagger had entered her chestpletely and blood poured out. "You... Aren''t you afraid of him dying?"


    "Humph! There''s no need for you to worry about that. Jun Xin won''t die!" After saying that, she started feeling through Grandma Shen''s clothes. However, it was clear that Grandma Shen wasn''t dumb enough to leave the pill on her. Tang Doudou wasn''t able to find the revival pill, but she did find a bunch of strange pills.


    Tang Doudou frowned. Where did she hide it?


    Grandma Shen coughed blood. "You won''t be able to find it."


    Tang Doudou didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She wasn''t worried about Grandma Shen doing anything in this state so she got up to search through the house. However, Grandma Shen had way too many bottles in her house. It was impossible to find the pill in just a few moments.


    Just as she was stuck on what to do, Little Gray jumped up onto her shoulder and pointed towards the roof.


    Tang Doudou looked up towards the ce he was pointing at and her eyes lit up. The revival pill!


    She immediately flew up to grab that pill, then nced at Grandma Shen who seemed on the brink of death before rushing to Jun Xin.


    "Little Gray, are you sure this is the revival pill?" Just in case, Tang Doudou checked with Little Gray again.


    Little Gray hastily nodded and gestured to show how Grandma Shen had thrown the pill onto the roof beams earlier.


    It was no wonder Grandma Shen had been so certain that she wouldn''t be able to find it. The thought that it had been hidden on the roofbeams really hadn''t urred to her.


    After getting Little Gray''s confirmation, Tang Doudou didn''t waste any more time and lifted up Jun Xin''s cold body to shove the pill into his mouth. However, the moment she let go, the pill fell back out again.


    She opened his mouth to ce the pill onto his tongue, but it still fell out.


    "What''s going on!?" Time seemed to be passing so quickly, Tang Doudou couldn''t stop herself from panicking. She had tried multiple methods, but he wouldn''t swallow the pill.


    "Zizizi!" Little Gray was also starting to worry.


    Although he had been unconscious earlier, he was still aware of everything that had happened. He knew that Jun Xin had been prepared to give him the revival pill even though his true motive wasn''t to save him, but to make sure that the female master wasn''t sad.


    Still, Little Gray was very moved. To give up the revival pill was the same as giving up his own life. This man was just like Master, they didn''t care about dying as long as the female master could be happy.


    Female Master was truly very fortunate to be able to meet so many good people!


    There was no way Tang Doudou would know how moved Little Gray currently was, she was still frantically shoving the pill into Jun Xin''s mouth. "Jun Xin! Swallow already! Don''t you love to eat? I''m even feeding you, why won''t you swallow? It couldn''t be that you''re afraid of bitter stuff? Good medicine is always bitter, but after you eat it, you''ll get better and I''ll make you a lot more tasty things. Be good, don''t mess around anymore, alright? Hurry and eat it! I''m begging you!"


    As she spoke, her tears overflowed and fell to the ground, wetting the not yet dried bloodstains and making little swirls of cruel flowers.


    Thest bit of sand in the hourss fell. Half an incense stick''s time had passed.


    "Haha, the time is up. So what if you''ve killed me? So what if you''ve found the pill? He still died." Despite the fact that Grandma Shen couldn''t see, she seemed to still have a perfect grasp of time.


    Jun Xin was dead?


    Grandma Shen''s words caused Tang Doudou''s head to go nk. Her mind was filled with the image of Jun Xin''s unbridled figure...


    He promised that he wouldn''t die!


    And she had said that she wouldn''t let him die!


    But he won''t swallow it...


    Suddenly, she recalled a scene that was in many TV dramas and silently remarked, so this was the only way.


    Who would''ve thought that this brat''s prediction would actually hit the mark? He was really getting a bargain.


    Tang Doudou ced the pill in her mouth, then leaned over to cover Jun Xin''s mouth and then slowly pushed the pill into his mouth before blowing gently to make the pill move into Jun Xin''s throat.


    Suddenly, her face lit up and she released Jun Xin.


    "It went in!" She turned towards Little Gray excitedly.


    Little Gray also responded with excitement and he moved closer to Jun Xin. There was a little bit of doubt in his heart, but he didn''t let it show because he didn''t want the female master to be hurt.


    Little Gray was kind and wasn''t willing to voice the cruel reality, but Grandma Shen wasn''t. She said darkly, "So what if you managed to get him to swallow it? Half an incense stick''s time has already passed. The revival pill is already useless."


    "Shut up!" Tang Doudou abruptly snapped back. Why wasn''t this old hag dead yet?


    Grandma Shen sensed Tang Doudou''s vicious re and finally closed her mouth. However, she continued smiling coldly.


    Tang Doudou didn''t have the time to pay attention to her right now. She continued watching Jun Xin nervously, worried that she would miss something important.


    Jun Xin had already swallowed the revival pill, but she didn''t know how exactly the pill would take effect. Would the person immediately wake up, or would the person remain asleep for a long time? The time had already passed, would it still work?


    Tang Doudou really didn''t know anything.


    All she could do was watch Jun Xin. She just stared lifelessly. Little Gray awaited alongside her quietly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 397.2: Jun Xin had Died

    <h4>Chapter 397.2: Jun Xin had Died</h4>


    | |


    After some time, it had bepletely dark outside. A whileter, cool rays of moonlight spilled in through the window and just happened tond on Tang Doudou and Jun Xin, who Tang Doudou was still hugging. The snow-like rays of light faded the dried bloodstains. Little Gray was napping and Grandma Shen''s eerieughter no longer rang out. It was unknown whether she was still alive or not.


    Inside the room, Tang Doudou was staring at Jun Xin''s eyes without blinking for such a long time that her eyes had be bloodshot.


    The chilly autumn wind swept into the house and felt like des. Tang Doudou subconsciously blinked, then hugged Jun Xin even more tightly in worry that he''d get cold.


    As she blinked, she happened to miss the moment when Jun Xin''s finger twitched.


    Once she pulled him into her arms and felt the cold temperature of his body, her tears started falling again. "Jun Xin, you have to wake up! You have to..."


    "What if he doesn''t? What would you do?" A voice suddenly appeared in the quiet room. It was low and unfamiliar. Tang Doudou was taken aback and lifted her head to look around, but she didn''t see anyone.


    "What would you do if he doesn''t wake up?" That voice asked again.


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows and looked down at Jun Xin. Her gaze flickered. What would she do?


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    Tang Doudou smiled bitterly without replying.


    Jun Xin had died. She felt so so sad. So sad that she didn''t know what to do next or even what she needed to do next.


    What did she need to do?


    A light suddenly shed through her head. Revenge!


    She had to get revenge! She had to get revenge for Jun Xin and Little Gray!


    "I want revenge!" The light in Tang Doudou''s eyes gathered. Bai Feiyun, our past rtionship has ended. The only thing left between us is hatred!


    He had humiliated her, hurt Little Gray, and killed Jun Xin. She was going to make him pay for all of this!


    "Sire, may I ask who you are?" After making that decision, Tang Doudou, who had been lost for several hours, finally snapped out of her despair. That person''s voice seemed to float all around, so she hadn''t been able to tell his voice came from. However, she could sense that he was in this room.


    Once she said that she wanted revenge, that person disappeared like he had never existed.


    Tang Doudou didn''t think into it and just assumed it was a passerby.


    She gently lowered Jun Xin, then lit themps in the room. Once the flickering mes stabilized, it lit the entire room up. Tang Doudou looked around and found that at the corner of the room, Grandma Shen had died with her eyes open.


    The dagger was still in her chest.


    Tang Doudou walked over and crouched down to pull the dagger out, but she couldn''t help but find the open eyes creepy so she reached out to close her eyes. As she took in Grandma Shen''s state, she sighed. "If you hadn''t tried to snatch the revival pill, I wouldn''t have killed you."


    Actually, it was her first time really killing someone. However, there was no ripple in her heart. It was as if she had done this kind of thing countless times and had long already gotten used to it.


    She also felt that Grandma Shen had brought this upon herself, so she had done nothing wrong in killing her.


    However, no matter what, the person was already dead and the things of the past also faded with death like mist. Once she got back to the courtyard, she should send people here to collect Grandma Shen''s corpse so that they could cremenate it along with the other three corpses.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to here, she reached out to move Grandma Shen away from the wall toy her down. However, as she was setting Grandma Shen down, she saw something on the wall.


    After setting Grandma Shen down, she walked over to examine it. Something seemed to be hidden in the wall. When she had been fighting with Grandma Shen earlier, Grandma Shen seemed to have moved purposefully in this direction. She had probably been nning to secretly take away what was in the wall.


    Grandma Shen probably never imagined that Tang Doudou would actually manage to injure her with a kick and end her life without hesitation.


    She no longer had any chances toe back here and take this away.


    Tang Doudou crouched down at the corner and lightly scraped at the wall with the dagger. The lime covering that thing fell off easily and gradually revealed the concealed item.


    It looked to be a sheet of parchment.


    The reason she noticed it was because of the dark ash color of the parchment. It was very conspicuous even with a newyer of lime covering it.


    She flicked away thest bit of lime covering the parchment and carefully pulled it out. After blowing away the leftover dust, she examined it under the light and found that it was a map. It looked faintly familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had seen it before.


    The words were of the Wind Spirit Imperial Court so she couldn''t understand it.


    Since Grandma Shen had chosen to get this parchment out of everything in the room, it definitely wasn''t an ordinary item, so she tucked it away in her chest. She then walked back and called Little Gray before pulling Jun Xin to a chair. She sat down by the table as well and stared into the me for a while. Drowsiness abruptly hit her and she leaned onto the table in exhaustion.


    "Little Gray, watch him for a while. I''m really sleepy..."


    "Zizi..." replied Little Gray. She should hurry and sleep!


    Tang Doudou slowly closed her eyes. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a surprised cry came from downstairs. "Grandma? Grandma Shen, have youe back? Why didn''t you say anything if you''vee back? Have you eaten yet? Why didn''t you close the doors downstairs..."


    Following that, there were sounds of footstepsing up the stairs.


    Someone hade!


    But there were still two ''corpses'' inside the room! Tang Doudou was startled awake and hastily ran to quietly close the door. She leaned against the door and listened as that voice got closer. "Grandma, are you asleep?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 398.1: Wind Cloud Map

    <h4>Chapter 398.1: Wind Cloud Map</h4>


    | |


    From the sound of things, this person knew Grandma Shen very well. If he found out that Grandma Shen was dead, there would probably be a huge disturbance. She already had her hands full and couldn''t afford any more ore trouble. Hopefully Grandma Shen usually did her own things without paying attention to others so that the fact that she didn''t open the door wouldn''t arouse suspicion.


    That person soon reached the door. "Grandma? Are you inside?


    "Grandma?


    "Are you asleep?


    "Why didn''t you turn off the lights if you''re going to sleep? Grandma, I have something to ask you. If you''re not asleep, hurry and open the door."


    He knocked on the door very loudly so it seemed like he had a pressing matter to ask Grandma Shen about. "Wake up ah! Grandma!"


    "That''s weird, why''s there no reaction at all? Most of the time, even when she was asleep she''d wake up from the slightest noise. What''s going on now?" That person stopped knocking and seemed to be deliberating over whether or not to ram the door open.


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. She couldn''t let him ram the door. The door looked really flimsy and once he came in, it''d be difficult to get herself out of this situation!


    "Could it be that something had happened?" That person muttered softly. He sounded about to ram the door.


    "Grandma!" That person shouted again, "If you don''t respond, I''m going in!"


    Tang Doudou started worrying. she looked towards the nearby cab. Should she block the door with the cab?


    That wouldn''t do. If that person wasn''t able to ram open the door, he''d definitely be even more suspicious and might try to go in through the window. There was no way she could block the window too, right?


    However, she really hadn''t expected for Grandma Shen to be so familiar with someone. She thought that Grandma Shen was the only one that stayed in this clinic.


    There was no more sound from outside.


    Tang Doudou knew that the person hadn''t left and that he was pressing his ear against the door to listen for sounds. After bing certain, he started ramming the door without any more hesitation.


    Tang Doudou was caught unprepared and staggered back due to the force of the blow. There ended up being the sound of a footstep in the quiet room.


    Oh no!


    "Grandma, you are inside? Why didn''t you say anything?" Although that person hadn''t been able to ram down the door, he heard the sound of footsteps and immediately said in an annoyed tone, "I need to talk to you about an important manner. Hurry up and open the door!"


    Tang Doudou backed away to Jun Xin''s side and carried him to the window. She nced outside, then estimated Jun Xin''s weight. She turned towards Little Gray and whispered, "Little Gray, I''m going to carry Jun Xin. Can you follow on your own?"


    Little Gray didn''t say anything and just nodded solemnly. Following that, he handed something to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou nced down and saw that it was the jade skull. She now had some guesses as to what was behind Little Gray''s recovery, but this wasn''t the time to ask so she just epted the skull. Since that person was still ramming on the door, she hastily lifted Jun Xin and jumped out the window. However, before she could do anything else, there was an exceptionally loud boom. The door had been rammed open.


    Tang Doudou hastily shifted Jun Xin to her back and with a light jump, leaped onto the roof.


    "Grandma!" Just as shended on the roof, a startled cry came from within the room.


    She looked down and saw a person poke his head out of the window. "Dammit! That person is definitely still nearby!"


    "They had actually killed a weak, helpless olddy, how loathsome!" That person hit the window angrily, then continued with a self-ming tone. "If I hadn''t gone to Flowing Clouds Manor to see Yu er, nothing would''ve happened to Grandma!"


    The words Flowing Clouds Manor made Tang Doudou stop in her tracks and she crouched down to continue listening.


    However, this was all that the person said about Flowing Clouds Manor. He then went on to sigh andment about Grandma Shen''s pitiful death. After saying a lot of stuff, he then started rummaging through the room but didn''t find anything. However, he did manage to smash a lot of Grandma Shen''s bottles.


    "Why isn''t it here?" That person was looking for something.


    "That''s not possible. Gongzi told me that Grandma Shen had it."


    After he said that, he started searching in the room again. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped. It seemed like he had found something because his breathing became chaotic, then there was the sound of an abrupt boom. The person snarled angrily, "Who!? Who exactly was it that snatched the wind cloud map first!? Dammit!"


    Wind cloud map?


    That thing on the parchment?


    Tang Doudou quietly set Jun Xin down. Her intuition told her that this person would give her an incredible surprise. However, at the same time, she couldn''t help but find this weird. He had remarked out loud when he entered the room that she was probably still nearby, but he hadn''t bothered toe out and chase after her. All he did was nce out the window before going back inside to start searching.


    It was clear that although he verballymented Grandma Shen''s death, in reality, he had been waiting for her to die so that he could get ahold of the wind cloud map.


    And now he was outraged that someone else had taken the wind cloud map, so the map was probably his motive from the start.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 398.2: Wind Cloud Map

    <h4>Chapter 398.2: Wind Cloud Map</h4>


    | |


    What exactly was the region on the map? Why hadn''t she ever heard of it? Wind cloud, it was wind cloud again. What rtionship would it have with Wind Cloud Ind?


    This person had gone to Flowing Clouds Manor and called Mu Qingyu by Yu er, so it was clear that they had a close rtionship. It was also very likely that this person also belonged to Wind Cloud Ind.


    Wind Cloud Ind and the Seven Great Saint Tribes have always had a very ipatible rtionship. If he was someone of Wind Cloud Ind, why was he hanging out with Grandma Shen?


    The countless questions that popped up caused her tired brain to get a headache, so she decided to just not worry about it for the time being. Before, she was too hurt that Jun Xin had died and it only urred to her now that she should hurry and find a doctor to check Jun Xin so she could find out if the revival pill was working.


    However, a normal doctor probably wouldn''t even know what a revival pill is, much less the signs of whether it was effective.


    This made Tang Doudou''s headache even worse. It seemed that she had no choice but to head back to Azure Water Valley and ask Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren to contact Cang Baicao!


    If she started rushing back now, she''d probably be able to make it back here before night.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to here, she didn''t pause any longer and hastily got up to start running in the direction of the courtyard. When she got there, she didn''t go in. Instead, she headed straight towards the stables and whistled, then Little Bell happily ran out.


    When he saw Tang Doudou, he intimately rubbed his head against her shoulder.


    Tang Doudou patted Little Bell, then moved Jun Xin onto the horse before jumping up herself. She adjusted Jun Xin again to make sure that he wouldn''t fall off before lifting the whip.


    "Little Bell, to Azure Water Valley!"


    Little Bell lifted his hooves and shot out like he was flying. Soon, he reached the entrance of the garrison.


    The garrison gates had already closed and the guards on night patrol immediately blocked the way when they saw that a horse was rushing over. "Who''s there!? It''s already passed curfew, do you have a warrant for leaving? Hurry and up turn back around!"


    However, how could Tang Doudou possibly turn around?


    She quickly arrived in front of the guard. Her expression was solemn and a little displeased as she looked the guard up and down. "This alliance head has matters to deal with outside the city, hurry up and open the gates! If you end up dying my work, even if the imperial court protects you, I''ll still kill you guys!"


    The moment the guards heard that it was her, their expressions rapidly changed and they moved aside. The leader hastily shouted, "Hurry and open the gates for Alliance Head Li!"


    After saying that, he turned towards Tang Doudou and wiped at the sweat on his forehead. "This little one truly was blind to not know that you were the Alliance Head. Apologies for the offense earlier, I hope that Alliance Head will forgive this little one''s mistake..."


    However, before he could even finish speaking, Tang Doudou rushed out the moment the gates opened without even bothering to nce at the guard.


    The guard didn''t show any annoyance at being ignored. He wiped his forehead again as he looked at the fading figure. This was the rumored Li Xueyi who was capable of killing without blinking an eye. It was fortunate that he had been able to react quickly enough earlier, otherwise he''d probably already be dead.


    He sighed in relief and called for the guards to close the gates. As he turned, he saw a trace of white appear from an alley.


    "Bai gongzi?" The guard was a little surprised to see that figure in white slowly walk over. Could it be that something had happened to the martial artists in Barbarian Mound Garrison? If not, why would Bai gongzie here in the middle of the night? Tang Doudou had also been in a huge rush earlier...


    "Was the person that left just now Alliance Head Li?"


    "Replying Bai gongzi, yes, it was Alliance Head Li!" replied the guard honestly.


    Bai Feiyun nodded and didn''t move to chase after her. Instead, he turned around and returned to the little garden in the courtyard. He gazed at the stone table that shone faintly from the moonlight for a while, then looked away and turned towards the empty garden. "Come out. Have you carried out the task I left to you?"


    It waspletely quiet in the garden and there was no one visible in the areas lit up by moonlight. If someone had just randomly walked in, he''d definitely wonder if there was something wrong with Bai Feiyun''s head.


    Just as Bai Feiyun was getting a little annoyed at the hidden person, a grumbling voice suddenly came from the pitch ck room. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that Jun Xin also knew how to use poison?"


    And JJX had even been able to poison him without a trace. Even he didn''t have such skill.


    Bai Feiyun frowned slightly. "He poisoned you?"


    That person replied in a depressed tone, "It''d be good if it was just poison. I don''t know what he used, but I can''t even look at light anymore."


    Bai Feiyun was shocked. "What poison is it? You actually can''t cure it?"


    "There''s only a few poisons that I can''t cure and this is one." That person sighed. "However, Jun Xin should already be dead now. The poison I used on him is absolutely fatal. When he left, the poison was already attacking his heart so he couldn''t have lived for more than an hour.


    "As of now, his corpse is probably already cold."


    When that person got to here, his tone became more happy. So what if he had to live in darkness? At least he was still alive, while Jun Xin was already dead!


    However, Bai Feiyun asked, "Are you sure that Jun Xin will die?"


    "You don''t trust me?"


    "Trust?" Bai Feiyunughed coldly. "How could I trust you? You can''t even handle a small matter like this properly and almost got yourself killed! If it weren''t for the fact that I promised your master that I would look after you, you would already be dead."


    "What do you mean by that?" A momentter, the person''s voice filled with shock. "You mean that Jun Xin is still alive? How''s that possible?"


    "When I went to look for Grandma Shen earlier, I encountered Tang Doudou on the way there."


    "Her?"


    "She was leaving the garrison on horseback with Jun Xin. If my guess isn''t wrong, she''s heading back to Azure Water Valley. If Jun Xin was really dead, why would she waste the time and effort to head back to Azure Water Valley in the middle of the night with how dangerous the situation currently is? That mysterious person is still hidden somewhere nearby. She doesn''t have such guts!"


    "This means that Jun Xin hasn''t died yet? She''s taking this risk to head back alone to Azure Water Valley in hopes of saving Jun Xin?" That person quickly caught on to the situation. At the same time, fear filled his face. "Jun Xin is already that frightening? That''s the top of the ten strangest poisons! It''s already amazing that he was able to suppress the poison for so long so that he had time to find Tang Doudou, but if he even managed to survive... That''s terrifying."


    Bai Feiyun didn''t seem to agree. He just nced briefly towards the darkness, then said, "You don''t need to worry about these things for now, just head back. Once I finish dealing with these matters, I''ll help you make an antidote."


    "That''s all we can do now," said that person with a sigh.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 399.1: Something Bad has Happened in Azure Water Valley

    <h4>Chapter 399.1: Something Bad has Happened in Azure Water Valley</h4>


    | |


    By the time Tang Doudou reached Azure Water Valley, Venus was already appearing in the horizon.


    She quickly passed through the sea of flowers outside the valley to reach the little building overlooking the cliff. She jumped off the horse, then lifted Jun Xin down before rushing to the door to pound on it. "Xiao Ren, Xiao Yi, hurry up and open the door!"


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi usually rested in the little house behind the door so they could hear any disturbance from outside.


    However, at this time, even though she was about to break the door from knocking, they didn''te to open the door.


    Tang Doudou didn''t think much into it and just assumed that they were heavily asleep.


    After all, early morning tended to be the time when people were the most deeply asleep.


    She had Little Gray jump onto her wrist and onto her shoulder. Once Little Gray got a good grip, she jumped onto the wall with Jun Xin and looked around the courtyard. There didn''t seem to be anything strange so she jumped down and rushed to her room. She set Jun Xin down on her bed, then rushed out to find Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren.


    To her surprise, they weren''t in the little house behind the entrance.


    It was no wonder that no one had responded to her knocking.


    These people had probably taken off to y since no one was around!


    When her thoughts got to this point, she started searching the rooms one by one. "Xiao Ren, Xiao Yi?"


    She''d first knock on the door. If there was no response, she''d push it open and walk in.


    However, after making one entire round and looking through the whole ce, she still couldn''t find any traces of Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi. Where exactly did they go?


    Tang Doudou was besides herself with anxiety. Her gaze thennded on the library. Could it be that they were in there?


    This wasn''t impossible!


    She quickly ran to the library. Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren were Azure Water Valley''s doormen. It was said that back then, these two had wanted to be disciples of Cang Baicao, but were rejected. They felt that there was nothing left to pursue in life, so then they stayed to be Azure Water Valley''s doormen.


    Although they seemed to take up the post with all of their hearts, it was hard to guarantee that they didn''t do it with the intention of secretly studying medicine. After all, Cang Baicao was often not in the valley and they were the only ones there, so it was easy for them to sneak to the library to study. Furthermore, they even possessed the key to the library.


    When Tang Doudou got to the library and saw the half-opened door, she smiled slightly. Her guess had been right.


    However, if she exposed their secret, would they be hostile and try to kill her to silence her?


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren had never shown her their strength before, so she didn''t know how good their martial arts were. However, the fact that they had been able to take up the post of doormen and kept Azure Water Valley protected for so many years probably meant that their martial arts weren''t weak.


    What was she worrying so much for? Right now, she just had to get them to contact Cang Baicao. Saving Jun Xin was the most pressing matter right now!


    So Tang Doudou stopped worrying about the ifs and just pushed open the door. "Xiao Ren, Xiao Yi, are you guys here?"


    The library was filled with bookshelves and the shelves were filled with ancient books on medicine. Most of the time, there would be an strong incense smell when a person walked in. That was incense used to prevent bugs from gnawing on the books. It was not only soothing to inhale, it also had the effect of boosting your alertness. The scent was also so memorable that you wouldn''t forget it after having smelled it once.


    However, when Tang Doudou pushed open the door this time, what entered her nose wasn''t that familiar incense smell but the intense stench of blood!


    When she recalled that no one had answered her even though she had been shouting outside for such a long time, she inwardly remarked, Crap! Something bad had probably happened.


    She walked quickly in the direction of the stench. The smell of blood just kept getting stronger as she walked. She felt like she was almost near the source because at this point, she couldn''t take it anymore and had to throw up. After throwing up, she ripped off a piece of cloth and wrapped it around her nose to block out some of the smell.


    Then she started walking even faster. Where she was now, several bookshelves had fallen. The more she walked, the more messy the surroundings be and she could see blood over everything. It was easy to imagine the intense battle that must have taken ce!


    Here!


    She stopped walking. The scene in front of her was so terrible that she couldn''t bring herself to look for more than a nce.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren had died!


    They had been killed in the library.


    From the looks of things, they had been trying to protect something. Although they suffered countless wounds and had bled so much that their surroundings were dyed dark red, they still squeezed together and used their bodies to protect the object behind them from that person.


    However, that person still obtained that object. He wrapped thin iron chains around the two of them and dragged them away, then took the object that they had used their lives to protect. This was clear from the sight of the empty chest behind Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi''s corpses.


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi were still staring straight ahead with faint hatred in their eyes.


    Tang Doudou walked up and closed their eyelids for them.


    Based on the condition of the bloodstains, they had suffered this at the same time that Jun Xin had been attacked.


    Who had done this? And what had been in that hidden box?


    This method of killing didn''t seem like that mysterious person''s style. Could it have been Bai Feiyun?


    There was no way. It''d take at least six hours to rush back get back to Azure Water Valley from Barbarian Mound Garrison and from the time she ran from Bai Feiyun and encountered Jun Xin, it had only been two hours. There was no way he had enough time toe back to Azure Water Valley.


    In addition, Cang Baicao had already said before he left that Bai Feiyun was weed to take anything he liked from the library. Since he said that, this object was naturally included.


    Why would he waste the effort to do this when he could''ve taken it without questions?


    The possibility that he held a personal grudge against Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi could be ruled out because they seemed on quite good terms.


    So many things happened over such a short span of time that she could barely process all of it. However, when she moved her hands away, she found that she hadn''t been able to close Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    "You guys... I will find out who it was that hurt you guys and swear to get that object back. Xiao Ren, Xiao Yi, rest in peace! If you guys are in Heaven, then please give blessings that I''ll be able to find the criminal quickly and get revenge for you two!" After she said that, she reached out to close their eyes at the same time.


    She didn''t know if it was because she had been too distracted earlier or that these two had actually heard her promise, but this time, she was able to close their eyes without trouble.


    Tang Doudou sighed. Originally she was thinking that she''d be able to deal with this herself, but it seemed that she needed to find Baili Yu after all.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 399.2 Something Bad has Happened in Azure Water Valley

    <h4>Chapter 399.2 Something Bad has Happened in Azure Water Valley</h4>


    | |


    She cut those thin metal chains off and brought Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren out of the library. She set them in the neighboring room and decided to wait for dawn before doing anything else.


    "I need to rest a little!" After doing everything, she pressed on her pounding head as she walked back to her own room. She nced down at her belly. She was seriously exhausted from this unending day. If she didn''t rest and something else happened, she wouldn''t have the strength to do anything.


    When she saw Jun Xin lying peacefully on the bed without breathing, her heart clenched in pain again and her vision blurred slightly. Was he really dead?


    In this dizzy state, she eventually drifted off to sleep. Once her breathing became even, Jun Xin suddenly got up from the bed and turned to look towards Tang Doudou who had fallen asleep on the table.


    Confusion shed through his eyes as he looked around. How did he end up back at Azure Water Valley?


    Did he just revive?


    He opened his hands, then touched his own face. He couldn''t help but find this incredible. He had only found out the effects of the revival pill through rumors. In reality, he hadn''t been sure that it would work either!


    However, from the look of things now, the revival pill had actually been real!


    He exhaled in happy relief. It seemed that he should take a trip back to God Firmament Hall sometime to see if he could dig up anything else like the revival pill to keep on hand for emergencies!


    The fact that he had actually managed toe back to life made him really excited for a while. After quietly celebrating, he jumped off the bed to walk to Tang Doudou.


    He carefully carried her to the bed. After setting her down, he covered her with the nket and tucked in the corners before sitting down on the side of the bed to daydream.


    He only understood a bit of medical arts, but he still understood that it wasn''t easy to feed a person arge pill after they died. That was why he hadn''t had much hope of surviving earlier when he died.


    However, he had survived.


    That meant that he had eaten the pill and she was the one that fed it to him. Jun Xin was smart and quickly figured everything out. His expression filled with excitement and he leaned over Tang Doudou. However, just as his lips reached Tang Doudou''s cheek, he saw her tightly furrowed brows. Even asleep, she seemed so tired. His heart squeezed with pain and he pped himself hard. She was already so tired, he shouldn''t disturb her rest!


    Jun Xin sat back up and just quietly guarded her.


    His gaze was deep as he stared at Tang Doudou''s face. He recalled how she had probably fed him the pill again and a nearly undetectable trace of warmth appeared in his eyes. Although he knew that it was a little shameless to think like this, he couldn''t stop himself. Who asked her to be so likeable?


    He rubbed his lips. It felt like her scent was still lingering on them. He smiled again, but he didn''t continue sitting there and got up to leave the room. He nced down at his bloody garments and walked into a nearby room to get changed. Aftering back out, he saw a person sneak in over the wall.


    Jun Xin''s eyes narrowed and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of that person.


    "Ah!" That person hadn''t expected for someone to be here and reflexively screamed.


    Jun Xin recalled that Tang Doudou had just fallen asleep and hastily walked up to cover the person''s mouth. Once he got close, he found that this sneaky intruder was actually Baili Yiling.


    Baili Yiling also figured out who he was and indicated for him to let her go because she had something to say.


    Jun Xin let go once he found out it was her and asked quietly, "Why are you here? What about Plum Garden?"


    Baili Yiling rolled her eyes at him. "It was Big Brother who told me toe."


    "Baili Yu?" Jun Xin was taken aback. He had also been called here by Baili Yu. What was Baili Yu nning?


    Baili Yiling yawned, then looked towards the courtyard curiously. "This is the legendary valley of the godly doctor, Azure Water Valley?


    "It doesn''t look any different from a normal valley!"


    Jun Xin nced at her and asked, "Did you see Baili Yu on your way here?"


    "Big Brother? Isn''t Big Brother here?" Baili Yiling''s eyes widened. "Could it be that Big Brother isn''t here? But he wrote me a letter saying that he was in Azure Water Valley and told me toe find him!"


    When Jun Xin saw her expression, suspicion shed through his eyes. "Are you certain that it was Baili Yu that wrote that letter?"


    "I''m certain! I''ve seen Big Brother''s writing in Plum Garden several times, there''s no way I''d mistake it. That vigorous calligraphy style definitely belongs to Big Brother!" replied Baili Yiling confidently.


    However, Jun Xin inwardly remarked crap! He couldn''t be bothered to exin things to her and rushed back towards the room Tang Doudou was sleeping in. He pushed open the door and looked up to find that the letter he had left on the roof beam was no longer there. His expression became even more concerned.


    Baili Yiling who had followed him found his actions strange. Following that, she saw that Tang Doudou was lying on the bed. "Sister-in-Law!"


    Jun Xin hastily pulled her to stop her from rushing over. "She just fell asleep, so don''t bother her. Let''s talk outside."


    Baili Yiling pouted, but she recalled that Tang Doudou was pregnant and nodded. "Alright."


    They walked back out of the room and Jun Xin quietly closed the door. They didn''t walk far and stayed under the eaves of the house. Jun Xin nced towards Baili Yiling, then slowly said, "Baili Yu never writes. All the calligraphy in Plum Garden belongs to someone else."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 400.1: Not Concerned About Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 400.1: Not Concerned About Life or Death</h4>


    | |


    If Baili Yiling still couldn''t understand what had happened after Jun Xin had put it this clearly, she should just smash herself to death with tofu.


    Her eyes widened as she pointed to herself disbelievingly. "You''re saying that I was tricked?"


    Jun Xin nodded. "It seems that someone wanted you toe here."


    "Why?" Baili Yiling looked towards him in confusion. There had to be a motive, right? There''s no way it was just a whim. She suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up. "Could it have been Yun Hai? He wanted to move me away so he could take advantage of this chance to take everything in Plum Garden?"


    "It''s not him." Jun Xin was certain.


    It wasn''t Yun Hai? Baili Yiling furrowed her brows in confusion. "Then who could it be?"


    "Wait for your brother toe back to tell you." Jun Xin didn''t tell her directly. After saying that, he sat down on the steps and spaced out while looking at the moon.


    Jun Xin didn''t really have a good temper. Baili Yiling had already learned this back in Plum Garden. If you said just one thing wrong, he would start shouting at you or hit you. Fortunately she was always smart enough to run quickly, otherwise she would''ve been stuck in bed recovering from injuries.


    However, this person also had the bad habit of not listening to anyone as well. Once he decided on something, no one could dissuade him.


    Baili Yiling nced down at Jun Xin''s side profile and his long legs which were stretched out casually on the steps. Her eyes narrowed slightly with a crafty expression. "Hey, did you have a lot of fun being with Sister-in-Law?"


    Jun Xin didn''t even nce at her. "If Baili Yu knew that you were always talking nonsense in front of me, do you think he would beat you to death?"


    "Humph! All you know to do is threaten me with Big Brother!" Baili Yiling humphed and sat down next to Jun Xin, then continued to stare at him.


    Before she could speak, Jun Xin said, "In any case, it''s good that you''re here. Once the sun rises, go with your sister-inw to Barbarian Mound Garrison and help her keep an eye on the people there. She''s always so out of it and gets tricked so easily."


    Baili Yiling propped up her chin with both hands. "I''m fine with that, but what about you? What are you going to be doing?"


    "I have other things to do." Jun Xin turned to look at her, but he felt ufortable looking at a face so simr to Baili Yu''s and turned away again. He started filling her in on everything that had happened today.


    Baili Yiling''s face waspletely pale by the time she finished listening. "How can you be so dumb? What if you really couldn''t wake up?"


    Seeing him sitting next to her like this, she had no way of imagining that he had died just a couple hours ago and could''ve never woken up. What made her heart ache was the fact that he had talked about such a frightening experience so nonchntly. His tone was so calm that a person couldn''t help but feel a little fear.


    However, Jun Xin really didn''t seem to care at all and he just said, "If I couldn''t wake up, then that''s that. Life and death isn''t important to me."


    Baili Yiling was speechless. However, no matter what she said, it''d probably be useless towards someone who didn''t care about their life. At the same time, she was flustered to find that her heart had ached. Why would she have this kind of feeling?


    Following that was a long stretch of silence. When the sun hadpletely risen, Jun Xin stood back up. "Don''t tell your sister-inw about the fact that I woke up. With how dumb she is, she''ll definitely end up letting it slip."


    Baili Yiling understood what he was nning to do and nodded. "Alright, then do whatever you need to do. I know what to do."


    "You know?" Jun Xin nced at her with clear doubt. "If you don''t understand something, just ask me. Don''t try to go on your own assumptions and think yourself so clever and amazing. Even Baili Yu doesn''t dare to say that he''s undefeatable. It''s best if you humble up a little. Don''t end up causing trouble, otherwise the person that will suffer at that time will be your sister-inw, not me!"


    Baili Yiling had no way to refute Jun Xin''s sudden scolding so she grumbled unhappily, "If Sister-in-Law suffers, isn''t that the same as you suffering..."


    "Hm?"


    "Ah! I mean, alright, got it, I''ll listen to your arrangement and definitely won''t cause trouble! Don''t worry!" He wanted her to be obedient? Humph, that was only possible if Big Brother was around! He wasn''t even as smart as her! When he encountered things rted to Sister-in-Law, he''d be especially clumsy and thoughtless. At that time, she''d probably end up having to salvage things...


    Baili Yiling was thinking about all sorts of things and hadn''t taken Jun Xin''s words in at all.


    Jun Xin turned around to nce at her again. One nce was enough for him to figure out that his words hadn''t gotten through at all. A trace of hesitation shed through his eyes, but there was no other way right now. The only way Bai Feiyun would stop being so cautious was if he thought he was dead and no longer a threat. That way, he would be able to investigate and find out if Bai Feiyun was rted to that mysterious person.


    After what happened recently, Jun Xin felt that things have escaped his realm of understanding. If it had been in the past, he could have gotten the subordinates of God Firmament Hall to investigate for him, but he hadn''t gone back since his identity had been exposed and he already broke off all ties. However, with the situation this way, it seemed that he had to use the identity of Ming Mengxin again.


    He just hoped that the people in Cloud Cityst time hadn''t paid too much attention to him. That way, not that many people would know of his identity.


    When Jun Xin''s thoughts got to this point, he paid no more attention to Baili Yiling and entered the room on his own.


    Originally, Baili Yiling was going to follow him in, but after thinking about it, she decided against it. She could imagine the way Jun Xin was definitely looking at Tang Doudou right now. Just the thought of it made her entire body ufortable. If she had to see it with her own eyes, she definitely wouldn''t be able to stop herself from cursing at Jun Xin.


    After all, that was her sister-inw, her big brother''s woman... However, she also couldn''t stop Jun Xin from having feelings for her sister-inw!


    It was seriously a veryplicated rtionship!


    Baili Yiling moved back and leaned against the wall. Her eyelids started drooping against her will. Ever since she got the news, she had been rushing here without rest. She hadn''t slept at allst night.


    When her thoughts got to this point, she couldn''t help but sigh. Having someone to care for you versus not having that someone was sure a huge difference!


    Then sheughed ironically at herself and closed her eyes to nap.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 400.2: Not Concerned About Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 400.2: Not Concerned About Life or Death</h4>


    | |


    Inside the room, Jun Xin kept watch over Tang Doudou. At the same time, he put in a lot of effort to negotiate with the monkey to get it to keep the fact that he had revived a secret from Tang Doudou. When he saw that Tang Doudou was about to wake up, he quickly but gently moved her back to the table, then sealed his breath to lie back on the bed.


    A little while after he did this, Tang Doudou who wasn''t able to sleepfortably on the table woke up with a groan.


    She lifted her head and found that she was sleeping on the table, so she reflexively reached to rub her neck and shoulders. However, as her eyes gradually cleared up, she realized that there was no soreness in her neck and shoulders at all.


    It was as if she hadn''t been sleeping on the table. It was seriously strange!


    However, this wasn''t important so she didn''t bother to think much about it. She nced outside and saw that the sun had already risen. She still needed to rush back to Barbarian Mound Garrison, so she immediately stood up. The first thing she did was check on Jun Xin. When she found that he was still in the same state and that his body was unnaturally cold, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    "It seems like the revival pill really was useless," she muttered softly. However, she was still unwilling to ept the fact that Jun Xin had died and covered him with the nket.


    "Jun Xin, you have to wait for me toe back! Once I find Senior Cang, he''ll definitely revive you!"


    Her heart hurted a lot as she took in the serene expression on Jun Xin''s face. She was just about to call Little Gray and head off when a knock came from the door. A guarded expression appeared on her face but it was immediately brushed away by the voice that arose. "Sister-in-Law, are you awake?"


    It was Baili Yiling!


    Joy appeared on Tang Doudou''s face but was soon overshadowed by confusion. Why was Yiling here?


    However, she still quickly walked over to open the door. When she saw Baili Yiling standing outside holding a bowl of piping hot porridge, her eyes became teary. "Yiling."


    "Sister-in-Law, what''s wrong?" Baili Yiling pretended to be clueless.


    Tang Doudou didn''t want to break down in front of Yiling, so she forced a smile. "When did you arrive?"


    "Could it be that Sister-in-Law doesn''t wee me?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Doudou seemed to suddenly recall something and moved out of the way. "Come in first!"


    They entered the room and Baili Yiling ced the bowl of porridge on the table. "When I arrived yesterday night, I saw that you were sound asleep on the table so I didn''t wake you up. There was no one else in the valley and I was starving, so I had no choice but to make some porridge myself. Since it also seemed about time for you to wake up, I brought some over for you too."


    "Thank you, Yiling!" She hadn''t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon and was now starving. This porridge was perfect!


    Baili Yilingughed. "What are you being so polite for? I''m your little sister! It''s natural for little sisters to wait upon their sister-inws!"


    Tang Doudou reflexively responded with a smile when she heard Baili Yiling''s refreshingughter and her forced smile became a lot more natural.


    Baili Yiling hastily urged her. "Sister-in-Law, eat while it''s still hot!"


    Tang Doudou didn''t bother to be polite and stirred the porridge with the spoon a little, then started eating it bit by bit.


    When Baili Yiling saw that she was enjoying it, she smiled in satisfaction and sat down opposite Tang Doudou.


    She was puzzling over how to guide the topic towards Jun Xin when Tang Doudou asked, "Oh, that''s right. Yiling, why are you here? How did you find this ce?"


    "Big Brother sent me a letter that said you were in danger in Azure Water Valley, so I immediately rushed over." Jun Xin had only said to keep from Tang Doudou the fact that he had revived. He hadn''t said to keep the rest secret.


    Tang Doudou was surprised. "How''s that possible?"


    She was worried that Baili Yiling would misunderstand and quickly exined, "I was with him the entire time until yesterday. If he knew that I would be in danger, he''d definitely take care of it himself instead of telling you to rush over from so far away."


    "That''s right! But I only recalled this after I got here!" Baili Yiling feigned indignation. "That person is seriously loathsome! Why did that person trick me here?"


    Tang Doudou''s expression also became concerned. "No matter what the reason is, we can''t stay here any longer. In a little while, pack up and let''s head to Barbarian Mound Garrison!"


    Although Barbarian Mound Garrison was also unsafe, at least the people of the martial arts alliance and the fourrge families were there, so Bai Feiyun wouldn''t dare to make a move easily.


    When she recalled Bai Feiyun, she couldn''t help but nce towards the bed at Jun Xin. Baili Yiling had been trying to find a way to bring up Jun Xin, so when she saw Tang Doudou look over, she carefully asked, "What happened to him? When I got here yesterday, I saw that he..."


    "He died." Tang Doudou''s tone wasplicated.


    Baili Yiling was taken aback. "How''s that possible?"


    Tang Doudou sighed and told her what happened yesterday. Her tone was much heavier than Jun Xin''s and her emotions wereplicated, so Baili Yiling was depressed just from hearing about it. She sighed in relief. It was fortunate that Jun Xin had woken up, otherwise she probably would''ve been sad for a long time when she heard this news.


    Overall, her impression of Jun Xin was still pretty good. She felt that he was a good person.


    After being silent for a long while, Tang Doudou put down the spoon. Her eyes were filled with conviction. "Indeed, it can''t be possible, there''s no way he can die. I''ll definitely make him wake up!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 401.1: Moved

    <h4>Chapter 401.1: Moved</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yiling looked at Tang Doudou weirdly. Shock shed through Baili Yiling''s eyes along with a bad feeling. Sister-in-Law couldn''t have feelings for Jun Xin...


    No way!


    She immediately got rid of this thought. The reason Sister-in-Law said this was definitely because she was moved by everything Jun Xin had done for her. If there was a man that was this good to her and cared about her so much that he didn''t care about his own life, she would also be very moved. If she didn''t already have someone she loved, she might even be moved enough to give her heart to him. However, whether you liked someone or not was something that was set from the beginning.


    At this point, Tang Doudou was done with the porridge. She went to check on Jun Xin again, then lifted Little Gray who was hanging next to the bed. "Yiling, I''m going to deal with Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren''s corpses first. You should rest here for a while. Once Ie back, we can head to Barbarian Mound Garrison together."


    "Sister-in-Law, I''ll go with you!" Baili Yiling quickly walked over. She couldn''t let Sister-in-Law go on her own, otherwise Jun Xin would definitely start scolding her the moment Sister-in-Law left.


    Tang Doudou hesitated. "Jun Xin will be alone here, I..."


    "Who would do anything to him with him like this?" said Baili Yiling.


    That was true, he was already...


    Tang Doudou nodded and pushed open the door. "They''re near the library, let''s go."


    After cremenating Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren, she found pots to store their ashes and ced them in the library. Following that, she fixed the shelves and books, but she couldn''t do anything about the bloodstains and could only leave them for now.


    She locked up the library, then sighed. Would Cang Baicao be heartbroken to learn of this news when he came back? After all, these two had already apanied him for so many years. From now on, he''d be the only one in Azure Water Valley again.


    "Sister-in-Law, are we going to Barbarian Mound Garrison right now? But we only have one horse..." After Baili Yiling happily greeted Little Bell for a while, she looked towards Tang Doudou worriedly.


    Tang Doudou only realized this issue when she brought it up.


    "Why don''t we leave Jun Xin here for now?" Baili Yiling tried suggesting this.


    "No!" What if that person snuck into Azure Water Valley again and did something to Jun Xin''s remains?


    Baili Yiling said, "But there''s no way that you can keep bringing him around, right? Since we have to put him somewhere, it''d be better to leave him in a quiet ce like this rather than in Barbarian Mound Garrison."


    Tang Doudou hesitated. "But I''m worried..."


    Baili Yiling walked up and took her hand. "Sister-in-Law, you''re confused because you''ve gone through too much. Based on what I see, since that person has already obtained what he came from, there''s no way that he''de back. The only people that wille here is either Big Brother or Cang Baicao. In addition, if you leave him here, you can announce to the people outside that you''ve already buried him. If someonees to investigate, there just happens to be two new burial mounds outside the valley, right?


    "This is actually a lot safer for him. And regardless of whether it''s Cang Baicao or Big Brother thates back, they''ll know what to do once they see him."


    Tang Doudou found this suggestion very reasonable. It truly was the best decision to leave Jun Xin in Azure Water Valley for now, but...


    "If I leave his corpse here, after some time, it''ll start dposing. I''m worried that before I even find Senior Cang, he''ll... If I keep him with me, at least I''ll be able to apany him for a while longer."


    If a person was really dead, what was the point in apanying a corpse?


    Baili Yiling shook her head. "Don''t worry, Sister-in-Law, I''ve heard of that revival pill and understands its effects better than you do. If you fed him the pill after the time limit passes, even though it won''t revive him, it''ll protect his soul and body for a very long time. So if you find a way to revive him during this time..."


    Before she even finished her words, Tang Doudou had grabbed her arm hard. "Yiling, is that really true? He can stille back?"


    It hurt so much that Baili Yiling was about to reflexively shake her off, but then she saw the extremely excited expression in Tang Doudou''s eyes and her heart dropped. Sister-in-Law''s reaction was a little over the top!


    "Sister-in-Law, calm down. Listen to the rest first." Baili Yiling inhaled sharply, then tried to divert Tang Doudou''s attention.


    Tang Doudou finally realized what she did and hastily let go. "Sorry, I got too stirred up!"


    She didn''t find her actions inappropriate at all, but Baili Yiling was getting worried. She felt that she couldn''t allow this to go on any longer. She had to hurry and find Big Brother, then make sure that Jun Xin and Tang Doudou stayed apart!


    This thought had already been nted in Baili Yiling''s heart and she was just waiting for the right opportunity.


    "It''ll be fine, Sister-in-Law. I understand how you feel. After all, Jun Xin had only gotten hurt by Bai Feiyun because of Sister-in-Law."


    Tang Doudou patted Little Gray''s head, her gaze conflicted. "Yiling, continue? Tell me what exactly I should do."


    "Sister-in-Law, you must know that it''s not easy to revive a person." Baili Yiling felt like she had to pour some cold water to get Tang Doudou to calm down.


    It wasn''t good for a pregnant woman to be so stirred up, and how could she possibly know how to revive a person? Even if she did know, the truth was that Jun Xin wasn''t dead!


    When she recalled this, she started regretting the fact that she had agreed to keep this secret since it was causing Tang Doudou pointless worry.


    "I know it''s not easy." Tang Doudou sighed softly, no longer so excited.


    Baili Yiling hastily continued, "That''s right! So we should hurry and look for Cang Baicao! He''s a godly doctor, he''ll definitely have a way!"


    Hope appeared in Tang Doudou''s eyes again. "Alright!"


    They sealed the doors, then Tang Doudou reluctantly left with Baili Yiling to head towards Barbarian Mound Garrison.


    Right after they left, Jun Xin jumped out the window and nced towards the building that Tang Doudou had sealed to the point that not even wind could get through. A bright smile appeared on his face. It seems like that stinkin'' woman did care about him after all!


    When this urred to him, his mood became better than it had ever been before. He felt like the sun was wonderfully warm today. Stinkin'' woman, since you do care about me, even if it was just a little, that was enough. I don''t ask to be your only one, I only ask to be by your side. As long as you''re happy and well, that was enough.


    When Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling got to Barbarian Mound Garrison, it was alreadyte noon.


    Everyone had already been waiting in the courtyard for a long time. They immediately walked up to greet her upon seeing her. Elder Yu was in the lead and he reached her in a couple steps. "Alliance Head, are you alright?"


    Tang Doudou looked at him weirdly. "What could''ve happened to me? Why are you guys here? Oh, and did you guys prepare those threerades'' corpses for cremation?"


    Tang Doudou concealed all of her emotions and calmly nced over the crowd.


    Bai Feiyun wasn''t here.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 401.2: Moved

    <h4>Chapter 401.2: Moved</h4>


    | |


    She secretly sighed in relief. In all honesty, she was a little scared of facing Bai Feiyun. The side of him that she saw yesterday was too frightening.


    Her strange attitude caused Elder Yu to frown in confusion. "Alliance Head, didn''t you go to pursue the mysterious person?"


    Pursue the mysterious person?


    "En. Who told you guys?" Tang Doudou saw their confused expressions and asked this lightly.


    Elder Yu replied, "Bai gongzi. It was Bai gongzi that said this. He said that Alliance Head had discovered traces of the mysterious person and had gone to chase after him. He said that you were going to capture that person so everyone should wait here in the morning for your return!"


    It was Bai Feiyun again. She had clearly been running from him, but he actually said that she had gone to capture the mysterious person.


    "En, that''s right. However, he managed to get away again." Even though it wasn''t true, Tang Doudou allowed it to stand. After all, how else was she supposed to exin her disappearance? Moreover, her conflict with Bai Feiyun and Jun Xin''s death weren''t things that she could exin right now.


    Elder Yu and the others looked disappointed. They had sincerely hoped that Tang Doudou would be able to capture that person so that they didn''t have to be so jumpy anymore.


    However, it was understandable. If it was that easy to capture that person, the fourrge families wouldn''t have requested for help from the martial arts alliance and there wouldn''t have been so many deaths on the Jianghu.


    "Alright, everyone, please head back! Alliance Head must be tired from rushing about an entire night. Let''s push off the cremation until tomorrow!" Elder Yu took the initiative to disperse the crowd.


    However, Tang Doudou waved her hand and said, "There''s no need. I''m not tired. Let''s finish this matter then head back to rest."


    After she said that, she walked into the courtyard. Baili Yiling also walked in, following after Tang Doudou.


    When everyone saw her familiar yet unfamiliar face, they were stunned. Elder Yu and Mother Mo Yun asked almost simultaneously. "This is?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce her. This is Baili gongzi''s younger sister, Baili Yiling. You guys have probably already heard of her. I just happened to run into her when I headed outst night. She has alsoe because of the mysterious person. The Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce also counts as part of the Jianghu, so I think no one would mind Lady Baili''s participation in this matter, right?" said Tang Doudou slowly as she slowly looked over everyone.


    Even though Baili Yiling didn''t count as someone of the Jianghu, she was Tang Doudou''s sister-inw so it was natural for her to help out. In addition, Tang Doudou had already put things so reasonably and inly, so who would dare to still have objections?


    Elder Yu, Mo Yun, and Xiao Yiyun shared a nce and instantly understood each others'' stances. "We''re very touched that Lady Baili is willing to help, why would we have any objections?"


    Tang Doudouughed. "En, since that''s the case, everyone, please prepare. Let''s send ourrades off in an hour!"


    "Understood!"


    After this shout, everyone went off to do their own things, leaving only Elder Yu''s group remaining here.


    "Yiling,e greet these elders." Since they had to work together for the time being, it was best not to make their rtionship too stiff. Even if Elder Yu and the others discarded their status, their age was already enough to demand respect, so there was nothing inappropriate about Yiling saluting them.


    With how clever Baili Yiling was, there was no way she would miss Tang Doudou''s intentions. She smiled sweetly and respectfully saluted them. "Yiling greets you, seniors. Yiling''s a neer and hopes that you''ll help guide Yiling a little. If Yiling makes any unwitting mistakes, please forgive my ignorance!"


    She was born with good looks and clear lively eyes that gave people the impression that she was very lively and cute without any schemes.


    These aged elders were especially weak to cute young girls like this. Originally, they were concerned about Baili Yiling''s identity, but when they heard this respectful and slightly mischievous greeting, those concerns vanished without a trace.


    Mo Yun immediately walked up with a smile to take Baili Yiling''s hands. "What an adorable littledy."


    Baili Yiling also smiled back sweetly. "Many thanks, Mother, for your high praise. Yiling is really happy to be able to get Mother''s praise!"


    From the side, Tang Doudou took in her fake smile and her lips twitched. This girl was seriously too good at acting!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 402.1: Come Up With a Way to Save Him

    <h4>Chapter 402.1: Come Up With a Way to Save Him</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yiling was really amazing. She managed to get herself epted by the people of the martial arts alliance almost immediately and no one expressed any unwillingness to work with her even though she was Baili Yu''s younger sister. Even Xiao Yiyun who seemed very hard to get along with would smile towards her from time to time.


    There was no need to mention Elder Yu. Ever since Baili Yiling started speaking to him, he hasn''t stopped smiling for even a second. His beard shook from hisughter and his tiny eyes had almost disappeared from his smile. He repeatedly sighed, "If only this old man had a daughter like you ah!"


    "Elder Yu, if you say this, Yiling''s going to be unhappy! If you had such a good daughter, you wouldn''t like Yiling anymore, is that it?" Baili Yiling responded with an unhappy pout.


    There was no way Elder Yu would ever dislike this adorable brat. He hastily exined, "I mean to praise you. I meant that you''re too likable! I wish I had a daughter as adorable as you so I could listen to her say such pleasing things every day!"


    "That''s right." Mo Yun nodded. "Yiling, you have no idea. If those disciples of mine were half as clever and as thoughtful as you, there''d be much less white hair on this head!"


    Baili Yiling covered her mouth as she giggled. "Mother, there''s hair on your head?"


    Mo Yun froze for a moment, then she startedughing heartily. "Aiyah! I was trying to praise you in a different way but you saw through it instantly."


    The moment sheughed, everyone in the courtyard startedughing.


    The gloomy oppressive air that had been hovering above everyone this entire time instantly vanished. Tang Doudou was relieved to see this. She had been worried that Baili Yiling wouldn''t be able to get along with these people since she had seen how these people treated Baili Yu. They looked at him with deep fear, hidden envy, and for some reason, hatred...


    However, it seemed that these things were easily resolved with Baili Yiling''s clever social skills.


    Xiao Yiyun spoke in the middle of theughter with a smile, "Elders are right. Any family that has such a lovelydy like Lady Baili is blessed."


    A lot of people turned to look towards Tang Doudou when they heard this.


    Tang Doudou waspletely confused. Why were they looking at her? What did it have to do with her? She was already pretty happy to be able to get along with them well.


    She was still confused, but someone''s envious remark cleared up her confusion. "I sure envy Alliance Head''s fortune to be able to marry such a good husband and have such an adorable sister-inw. Other people wouldn''t be able to umte such fortune even with several lifetimes."


    "En, Syndicate Leader Shen puts it well. Alliance Head really has such good fortune!"


    Several people voiced their agreement and looked towards Tang Doudou with envy, causing Tang Doudou to feel awkward. Was she really that fortunate? That lucky?


    However, when she thought about it, it seemed true. Baili Yu was naturally amazingly good to her, and Baili Yiling also treated her extremely well. Back in the modern world, there would be a lot of inws fighting in real life and TV shows. The fact that she managed to have such a weird little sister-inw really was fortunate.


    An hour quickly passed. The preparations had been made for the cremation, so servants came to invite them over.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her wandering thoughts and looked towards everyone solemnly. "Everyone, let us head over!"


    When they heard her serious tone, they stopped joking around and became solemn as well. Baili Yiling sweetly supported Elder Yu and followed behind Tang Doudou to head towards the cremation grounds. However, halfway there, someone came to report that the masters of the fourrge families had arrived.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes flickered when she heard this news, then she told the servant to hurry and invite them in.


    The masters of the fourrge families seemed to have been aware of the fact that the cremation would take ce today because they were all dressed in white. Even Lin Shuxuan, Xiao Siyuan, and the rest were dressed this way.


    On the surface, this was a show of respect for the martial arts alliance. However, this also meant that they definitely had spies in the martial arts alliance. If not, how would they have been able to get such sudden news so quickly?


    The masters of the four families walked in and cupped their fists to salute Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou was young, but her status was clear. However, she didn''t bother to act ording to status and returned the salute to them one by one with a faint smile. "In regards to the negotiation, let''s wait until we see off theserades."


    The four nodded. Stronghold Master Lin said, "There''s no need for Alliance Head to be so alienating. Of course it''s more important to see off the deceased."


    Tang Doudou replied ''en,'' then turned to continue leading everyone forward.


    They soon got to the site.


    The cremation was being held at a t area ofnd outside Barbarian Mound Garrison. The scenery here was pretty good. She didn''t understand feng shui, but from the looks of it, this ce had been carefully selected so that the people could rest in peace after being cremated.


    When they arrived, there were already quite a lot of people here.


    The decreased were ordinary disciples, and they had died at a stressful time so a lot of people had expected Tang Doudou to just casually order for them to be buried. They hadn''t expected her to order a full funeral to see them off.


    This action moved countless people. A lot of people hade this time prepared to die. However, if they were going to die, knowing that they would have a proper funeral rather than being buried in a random ce was much better.


    Tang Doudou wasn''t aware that something she had done because she found it a matter of course had managed to win so many people''s hearts. Her thoughts had just been that these people were innocent but they had died in such a terrible way, so they wouldn''t be able to rest in peace unless they were given a proper funeral. In addition, she wouldn''t be able to rest easy either.


    She retrieved her thoughts. Someone was already walking up to hand her a torch. "Alliance Head, please send our brothers off!"


    The person that was passing her the torch was in white mourning clothes. He was probably a friend of the deceased.


    Tang Doudou took the torch and as everyone looked on, walked over slowly to the rectangr stack of firewood where the bodies were ced.


    The man that had handed her the torch shouted mournfully, "Brothers, safe journey!"


    Everyone echoed the cry loudly. "Brothers, safe journey!"


    As these shouts continued, Tang Doudou slowly lowered the torch and lit the firewood. As she gazed at the faintly visible corpses that were surrounded by the flickering mes, she also sighed with sorrow. She couldn''t help but sigh at how fickle life was.


    This was already the second time today that she had cremated someone. Although the people she cremated earlier didn''t have such a magnificent funeral, her emotions at that time were different.


    She knew Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi pretty well, so when she had to personally cremate them, she had been very sad.


    However, her heart was very calm now. Even though there was such a heavy atmosphere of grief, she couldn''t join in the mourning. All that she could feel was a sigh of sorrow. Then she recalled Jun Xin. If she couldn''t find a way to revive him, one day, would she also have to cremate his body and watch as his familiar face was gradually devoured by the mes... Afterwards, there would no longer exist a person called Jun Xin in this world. She''d never be able to see his unbridled almond eyes, his disdain-filled sneers, she''d never be able to see him again...


    Tang Doudou closed her eyes. Some part of her heart seemed to have copsed and it ached faintly.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 402.2: Come Up With a Way to Save Him

    <h4>Chapter 402.2: Come Up With a Way to Save Him</h4>


    | |


    "Sister-in-Law." Just as that pain was spreading, she heard Baili Yiling''s soft calle from behind her.


    Tang Doudou looked over and found that Baili Yiling had at some timee up behind her. Everyone else was also looking at her weirdly. What was going on?


    Baili Yiling exhaled in relief when she saw that Tang Doudou had snapped out of it. She walked up and took the torch from Tang Doudou''s hand to throw it into therge fire.


    She turned towards Tang Doudou helplessly and asked, "Sister-in-Law, what were you thinking about? They had called you several times but you didn''t react at all. I was worried that something had happened to you."


    So it turned out that she had been too absorbed in her thoughts and missed what everyone had been saying.


    Tang Doudou said, "I''m fine. I was just thinking that life was seriously too fragile!"


    Baili Yiling said with a smile, "Why''s Sister-in-Law thinking about something like that when you''re so young? Of course life is fragile, but isn''t there that saying that scourges cause cmity for a thousand years? Don''t worry, Sister-in-Law, people like us won''t die so soon!"


    ...


    Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yiling''s bright flickering eyes. Why did this sound a little off?


    "Alliance Head, just leave the rest to us. This subordinate feels that you look exhausted. Why don''t you hurry back to rest? There''s still a lot of things you have to deal with. It''d be bad if you ruined your health from not having enough rest!" The friend of the deceased walked up and looked towards Tang Doudou worriedly.


    Tang Doudou felt a bit of warmth in her heart when she heard these sincere words of concern. "I''m fine. Let''s send these brothers off. The other matters can be pushed off a little."


    Baili Yiling added, "This big brother, my sister-inw is right. The decreased are more important. What''s more important than sending these brothers on their way? Don''t worry, there''s me to take care of Sister-in-Law. I won''t let her health be affected!"


    When he saw that both of them were adamant in staying here, he could only drop this suggestion.


    However, it''d take quite a while for these bodies to burn.


    After standing next to the fire for a long while, the bright mes became scorching. Tang Doudou was just about to turn around and tell Yiling to move back a little when Little Gray screeched. She hastily pulled Yiling and moved away in a sh.


    An instant after she pulled Baili Yiling, eye-piercing shes of des cut through the pile of firewood that was originally surrounded by mes. The firewood copsed and the mes started spreading rapidly. The moment Baili Yiling got over the shock, she moved in front of Tang Doudou protectively while backing towards the crowd.


    Someone shouted, "There''s someone here to snatch the corpses!"


    The situation immediately exploded. Tang Doudou knew that the mysterious person had definitelye again and she pushed Baili Yiling aside to say to the people of the four ns and the martial arts alliance, "He definitely won''t be able to hide himself while carrying the corpses. Everyone, let''s go!"


    The masters of the fourrge families truly weren''t ordinary people. Right after she said this, Bai Luoqing took the lead and the rest of the family heads quickly followed. With a few leaps, they got to the pile of firewood and abruptly attacked. The light created by their inner strength mixed with the light from the mes and blocked the view of the battle for a moment.


    The master of the Murong family paused and turned towards Tang Doudou. "Alliance Head, while we keep that person upied, please take advantage of this chance to take him down with one blow!"


    Tang Doudou was stunned and inwardly cursed. With how weak her martial arts were, she''d be crying Amitabha Buddha if she wasn''t taken down in one shot. She was supposed to take someone else down in one go? Wasn''t that walking up and asking for a beating?


    But how was she supposed to say this?


    All she could do was agree for the time being. After all, with the heads of the four families fighting and so many martial artists here, the mysterious person might be subdued before she even needed to do anything.


    This had been her original n. However, before the first steps of the n even started, this person had cornered her with this direct question.


    These thoughts flew rapidly through her head, then she answered, "Alright!"


    The head of the Murong family finally went over to join the fight. Tang Doudou turned to the rest of the crowd and said, "Everyone, let''s work as one! We must take this evil criminal down today!"


    "Alliance Head is right! Everyone, let''s go! We can''t let this evil criminal escape again!"


    The crowd became stirred up after hearing Tang Doudou''s words and rushed up all at once, making the scene aplete mess. The battle seemed to be going well. With so many skilled experts attacking, that mysterious person was on the verge of revealing himself. Tang Doudou was just about to rush up in order to take advantage of this chaos to try to see who that person was.


    However, Baili Yiling pulled her to a stop.


    "What is it?" She turned around, only to find that Baili Yiling seemed very nervous.


    Baili Yiling pointed at the mysterious person that everyone was attacking and whispered, "Sister-in-Law, hurry and think of a way to save him!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 403.1: Asking for the Person

    <h4>Chapter 403.1: Asking for the Person</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yiling''s words stunned Tang Doudou. "Yiling, you..."


    Baili Yiling was besides herself with worry and grabbed Tang Doudou''s sleeve. "Sister-in-Law, please don''t ask so much and just think of a way to save him first."


    "But Yiling, we have to kill this person! He''s killed so many people, he''s not a good person!" Tang Doudou couldn''t understand why Baili Yiling wanted to save that mysterious person. All she knew was that she had to capture this person this time. If she didn''t capture this person and find out who was directing all of these events, she would have to keep dealing with these matters and wouldn''t be able to search for a way to revive Jun Xin.


    In addition, this person has killed too many people. If they didn''t capture him, even more people will die.


    Regardless of whether it was for her own goals or for the greater good, this person had to die!


    Baili Yiling was conflicted when she saw that she hadn''t managed to persuade Tang Doudou. She paced back and forth anxiously while hesitating.


    When Tang Doudou saw how strange she was acting, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    Baili Yiling nced towards her and said hesitantly, "I think that person''s Big Brother..."


    Tang Doudou didn''t hear the rest. The mysterious person was Baili Yu?


    Was that for real?"


    "Sister-in-Law, hurry up and get them to stop somehow! What if that really is Big Brother? What if he gets injured and captured? What will we do!?" Baili Yiling urged Tang Doudou to move.


    However, Tang Doudou waspletely stunned by her words. How could that possibly be Baili Yu? It couldn''t be Baili Yu! When these things started happening, when Xiao Ziyu died, Baili Yu had been right next to her. It wasn''t like he could create clones of himself, how could he have killed Xiao Ziyu? And if that person was Baili Yu, he wouldn''t have attacked her while she was in Elder Yu''s courtyard.


    This was the clearest conflict of interest and it was due to this that she had been certain the mysterious person wasn''t Baili Yu even when she saw that flower petal.


    There was no way that Baili Yu would attack her.


    However, it didn''t seem like Baili Yiling was lying. She started doubting herself. What if it was true?


    What if Baili Yu knew that Little Gray would warn her and that she''d be able to dodge, which was why he purposefully attacked her to get rid of these suspicions...


    However, if he wanted to get rid of these suspicions, he wouldn''t have left the flower petals!


    Tang Doudou''s head whirled with thoughts but she soon returned to the same conclusion. There''s no way this person was Baili Yu!


    As for who it was... She looked towards Baili Yiling and took in how nervous she was, as well as her features. Her heart jumped. She seemed to have realized something crucial.


    "Yiling, this person isn''t Baili Yu!" Tang Doudou grabbed Baili Yiling''s wrist as she said this seriously, "I bet my life on it. He isn''t!


    "You got it? You have to believe in your big brother as well. He''s not that sort of person. He wouldn''t do things like this!


    "Also, there''s something I need to tell youter regarding your other older brother!"


    After she said that, she nced onest time at Baili Yiling meaningfully before letting go and turning around to join the battle.


    Meanwhile, Baili Yiling was left stunned by her words. Other older brother? She had another brother? But why hadn''t she ever heard about that?


    And how did Sister-in-Law find out about it?


    Tang Doudou knew that her words would cause Baili Yiling a lot of confusion, but she didn''t have time to worry about that now. If she didn''t stun Baili Yiling with this news, Baili Yiling would definitely continue to try and stop her from joining this battle.


    After she joined the battle, she found that they had already managed to force the mysterious person to show himself. That ink-like figure flickered through the crowd like a phantom. Although he wasn''t able to escape due to everyone''s attacks, they also had no way to take him down.


    She looked towards his face and found that although his face wasn''t covered by anything, for some reason she couldn''t make out his features.


    When she looked more closely, she figured out why Baili Yiling would say that he was Baili Yu.


    It was because the martial arts he was using was too simr to the Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms. The only difference was that Baili Yu used pink petals while he used ck ones.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she became even more certain that this person was purposefully acting to hide his own identity. If he was actually trying to hide his identity, wouldn''t that be pping himself in the face to use his distinctive style of martial arts?


    Anyone with a bit of brains wouldn''t do something so stupid.


    If someone was to say that a person couldn''t really hide their own martial arts style, she''d answer that Baili Yu knew plenty of powerful martial art techniques aside from Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms and that move wasn''t even his strongest. He just happened to like Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms.


    After she confirmed the fact that he wasn''t Baili Yu, she joined the rest in the effort to take this person down.


    However, this person was like a crafty eel. No matter what they did, they couldn''t catch ahold of him.


    When the master of the Murong family saw that Tang Doudou had joined the battle but wasn''t putting out full effort, he shouted, "Alliance Head, what are you still waiting for? Hurry and take down this person!"


    Pei!


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Fudge, he was thinking that she wasn''t dying quickly enough and wanted to give her an shove, was that it?


    Because of his shout, a lot of people looked over with eager hope in their eyes.


    With so many people watching her, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and just step forward like she knew what she was doing.


    Right at this moment, countless pink petals filled the air in a beautiful sight apanied by intense murderous aura.


    Tang Doudou looked back in joy and immediately left the battle to rush towards where the petals came from.


    She couldn''t be bothered to care about anything else at this point. The only thought on her mind was that she wanted to get to that person''s side. Once she was next to him, she wouldn''t have to worry or think about anything and would be able to inhale thatforting smell as greedily as she wanted.


    He had only been gone for two days, but it already felt like several years.


    Finally, she got through the thickyer of flower petals and fell into that familiar embrace. A voice filled with strong regret and apology came from above her head. "Wife, this husband hasete."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 403.2: Asking for the Person

    <h4>Chapter 403.2: Asking for the Person</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou nodded like a little chick, then lifted her face to look at him tearfully. "What took you so long? I... Jun Xin, Jun Xin he..."


    "Ah Xin? What happened to him?" Baili Yu hugged Tang Doudou as he walked through the air, creating flowers with every step. He looked like a celestial, a god, as he walked through the air. Everyone stared in amazement. They had expected him to appear, but they couldn''t help but feel shocked because this timing was too perfect.


    The heads of the four families shared a look, then moved into position without a word to block off the mysterious person''s routes of escape.


    The mysterious person seemed surprised by Baili Yu''s arrival and soon moved to retreat, only to find that he was blocked in. His aura changed and he throw the corpses he had been carrying to the side, then seem to fade into the surroundings.


    Baili Yu''s arrival immediately broke off all of Baili Yiling''s confused thoughts. She nced at the mysterious person again and only felt that the mysterious person was very strange. Then she ran towards Baili Yu. "Big Brother, you''re finally here!"


    After that initial excitement passed, Tang Doudou also quickly calmed down. She was worried that the mysterious person would take advantage of this chance to escape so she looked over to check the situation, only to find that the heads of the families truly were strong. While everyone else had been distracted by Baili Yu''s appearance, they had already cut off all the mysterious person''s roads of escape. She felt much more assured and was just about to loosen a breath in relief when she saw that the mysterious person''s figure stiffened when he heard Baili Yiling call Baili Yu Big Brother.


    Suspicion filled her eyes. She rose to her tiptoes and quickly whispered something in Baili Yu''s ear, then had him release her.


    "I never thought that so many things would happen in just two days. I thought that you''d temporarily be safe with Ah Xin at your side. It was my neglectance. Fortunately you''re alright." Baili Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and shed with dangerous light. He hadn''t wanted to leave Tang Doudou, but the incident this time came up too suddenly and he had no choice but to make a trip himself. He had been nning to get back by today morning, but on the way, an unexpected incident urred. He had found it strange at that time, but from the looks of things now, it had probably been someone else''s deliberate n.


    The Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms still hadn''t vanished. The people that knew how dangerous these beautiful petals actually were backed away warily. The mysterious person and the heads of the four families almost simultaneously created a hazy aura of light with their inner strength to block the petals.


    However, as Baili Yu walked closer, the light became useless.


    "I thought that you''d nevere back in this lifetime." Baili Yu stopped about ten steps away from the light and said this slowly.


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise. Baili Yu knew this person?


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling were confused too. They shared a look, then walked over. Tang Doudou stopped next to Baili Yu and asked quietly, "You know him?"


    "En. It''s not just that I know him." Baili Yu smiled towards her. His eyes were dazzling. "This one has a slightly excessive request, but this one hopes that Alliance Head will permit it."


    Huh?


    Tang Doudou nced at him in confusion. It had been a long time since he hadst addressed her as Alliance Head. He seemed to dislike her status as the martial arts alliance head and had always been trying to get her out of this role.


    So she couldn''t help but find it weird when he suddenly addressed her this way.


    As she spaced out, everyone had turned to look towards her strangely.


    She soon came back to her senses. She nced towards Baili Yu''s bewitching eyes, then coughed before saying, "Baili gongzi, there''s no harm in saying it."


    Baili Yu stopped smiling but his tone continued to contain hints of a smile. "Wonder if Alliance Head could show consideration for this one''s face and hand this person over to me?"


    His words caused everyone present to explode. Had Baili Yu gone crazy? Or was he unaware of how important this person was to them?


    The moment he came, he requested to take this person away? Did he know what price they had paid to capture him? How much sweat and pain?


    Tang Doudou was also pretty confused and couldn''t figure out what Baili Yu was thinking. In her opinion, there was no problem with handing this person over to Baili Yu and she also believed that Baili Yu would be able to deal with this person well. However, that couldn''t be done in this current situation. Moreover, if she wasn''t the alliance head, she wouldn''t have the right to decide what is done with this person.


    When Baili Yu saw her hesitation, he didn''t push her and just looked at her quietly.


    Tang Doudou finally looked up again. She nced towards the crowd and found that everyone was looking at her and waiting for her answer.


    Would she give this person to the masters of the fourrge families, leave it to the martial arts alliance, or agree to Baili Yu''s request?


    "Apologies, Baili gongzi, this person... I can''t hand him over to you." Tang Doudou finally responded. She didn''t dare to look at Baili Yu. This was the first time he had ever requested something of her, but this was the way she had responded. Were her actions too businesslike?


    However, Baili Yu showed no displeasure at her reply and his eyes actually filled with satisfaction. "It was this one that was rude."


    "However, if Baili gongzi truly has need of this person, after the masters of the fourrge families and the martial arts alliance question him, if everyone agrees to hand this person over to you, I will have no objections with that." Tang Doudou nced towards the masters of the four families as she made this suggestion.


    This was because she felt that Baili Yu wouldn''t ask for a person out of the blue, so this person was probably very important to him. In addition, based on what he said earlier, he knew this person, but it wasn''t a friendly rtionship. Hence, Baili Yu definitely hadn''t requested for this person to save him.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 404.1: The Child Can’t Be Saved Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 404.1: The Child Can''t Be Saved Anymore</h4>


    | |


    The people present were actually quite satisfied with Tang Doudou''s words. The fact that she had been able to make such a decision despite the situation she was in was already pretty difficult. However, the fact that they were alright was it wasn''t enough. The masters of the four families also had to agree.


    After all, they were the ones that started this.


    As this thought urred to them, they turned to look towards the masters of the families.


    Tang Doudou also looked over. The only person that didn''t was Baili Yu. He continued staring at the mysterious person with unreadable intentions.


    The masters of the four families looked at each other and in the end, Bai Luoqing took the initiative to speak. Sheughed delicately, then said, "Alliance Head''s suggestion is perfect. As long as Baili gongzi is willing to wait, we have no objections."


    Xiao Qian also spoke sternly, "I have no objections either, but I hope that Baili gongzi will return him to us after you finish. If we don''t kill this person, countless people wouldn''t be able to rest in peace! This old man also will not be able to die at ease!"


    Of everyone present, Xiao Qian had the most hatred for this person since Xiao Ziyu had been his only grandson. As of now, he was already past seventy. It wasn''t possible for him to have another son, so it can be said that the mysterious person had cut off his line of descendants.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded. They felt that this request was reasonable. That person had killed so many people, he naturally deserved to die.


    However, Baili Yu stopped smiling and said, "You guys can''t kill him."


    This sentence caused everyone to stir. Xiao Qian furrowed his brows. "Baili gongzi means to protect this person''s life?"


    Baili Yu''s tone was firm. "Yes."


    Countless questions and denouncements instantly drowned out any more discussion. Tang Doudou also nced towards Baili Yu strangely and whispered, "Big evil spirit, are you alright? Are you really going to protect this person?"


    If you wanted to protect him, you could''ve just secretly snuck in to rescue him, why say it openly? Wasn''t this asking for hatred?


    Baili Yu nced down and smiled at her apologetically. "Wife, I''ve troubled you, but this person can''t die for the time being, so..."


    Right after he said that, his figure quickly moved and he arrived right in front of that person. A trace of harsh red appeared in his jade-like palm. With a streak of red light, countless bursts of blood created red flowers on that person''s body. The person screamed in pain, then copsed to the ground. Baili Yu had destroyed all his limbs and meridians in the blink of an eye.


    "Baili Yu! I''m going to kill you!" That person screamed in hatred.


    Baili Yu''s expression didn''t change at all during the course of all of this. He lifted his hand and blew off the blood on Blood Satan, then elegantly put it away. Afterwards, he kicked the person with a smile and said coldly, "I''ve already waited seven entire years for you to kill me, but you still weren''t able to. You weren''t able to kill me before and you still won''t be able to do so in the future."


    That person was so angered by these words that he coughed blood, but he didn''t reply.


    Things had happened too quickly. Everything seemed to have ured in the blink of an eye. By the time they looked over, Baili Yu was already stepping on that person. ck ash was all around them, but strangely there was no ash on Baili Yu''s crimson garment.


    At this time, a trace of deep fear also shed through the eyes of the family heads. Baili Yu was seriously too strong, strong to the point that they hadn''t even been able to see how he attacked. How had he managed to destroy a person''s meridians sopletely in the blink of an eye?


    Even though they had worked together, it had still been very difficult for them to fight against the mysterious person, but the moment Baili Yu showed up, the mysterious person became like this. In addition, this was when Baili Yu was being merciful.


    If he hadn''t had mercy, then this person would be dead right now.


    Baili Yu''s action shocked everyone. After he did this, the earlier shouts of usations and confusion instantly disappeared.


    Tang Doudou was also pretty shocked. She hadn''t expected for Baili Yu to use such brute force and rubbed her chin contemtively. She nced over at Baili Yiling and recalled her earlier guess.


    Who exactly was this person?


    She had no idea who he was before, but after how Baili Yiling reacted earlier, she got a slight inkling. Baili Yu''s action made her even more certain of the guess.


    She retrieved her thoughts and looked around to gauge the situation. Just as she was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, she saw a white figure appear and rush towards her.


    Before she even had a chance to react, a cold hand had alreadynded on her slender neck. She felt the frightening aura of death. She had no doubt that if she moved in the slightest, this hand would immediately snap her neck!


    "Bai Feiyun!"


    "Bai gongzi, what are you doing?"


    "Bai gongzi, that''s the alliance head! Are you misunderstanding something?"


    Tang Doudou had guessed that Bai Feiyun hade back when she saw the white figure, but she hadn''t expected him to actually choose to have a public falling out with her at this time. She hadn''t expected him to threaten her either. The only possible reason she could think of was that he was also aiming for that mysterious person.


    He had definitely seized her to threaten Baili Yu.


    Tang Doudou was already starting to hate Bai Feiyun. His current action just infuriated her more, but she didn''t dare to casually make a move. However, she couldn''t make any sounds at all with how hard he was grabbing her.


    While everyone was still stunned by Bai Feiyun''s action, he quickly whispered into her ear, "Have Baili Yu hand that person over to the heads of the four families."


    His tone was warm as always, but Tang Doudou, who had seen through his fake manner, could hear the menace in this voice.


    She indicated with her eyes for him to release her so that she could speak.


    Bai Feiyun gave her a warning nce, then slowly released her and looked towards Baili Yu. His gentle eyes contained strong, concealed murderous intent.


    Baili Yu looked back at him without any changes in expression and there was still a faint smile hovering about his lips. "What does Bai gongzi mean by this?"


    Bai Feiyun didn''t speak and just nced at Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou could only say, "Baili Yu, hand the person over to the masters of the four families, alright?"


    Baili Yu seemed surprised. "So Bai gongzi also wants this person?"


    Then his words took a turn. "Are you certain?"


    Bai Feiyun lowered his eyes and looked towards the confused audience and said, "Baili gongzi and Alliance Head are deeply in love. Baili gongzi definitely wouldn''t want to lose Alliance Head just because of some insignificant person, right?"


    Everyone abruptly realized what he was doing.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 404.2: The Child Can’t Be Saved Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 404.2: The Child Can''t Be Saved Anymore</h4>


    | |


    But if Baili Yu refused to hand the person over, would Bai Feiyun actually kill Tang Doudou?


    He soon answered everyone''s unspoken question. "Of course, there''s no way I would harm Alliance Head. However, I do have a drug called oblivion..." (Makes you forget about the person you love/erases your feelings, I think.)


    "Oblivion?" Baili Yu''s expression finally changed and gradually turned dark. "Why would you possess that?"


    "There''s no need for Baili gongzi to know. Baili gongzi only needs to say whether you agree or not!" Bai Feiyun''s tone remain unchanged.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but wonder what oblivion was.


    Why did Baili Yu react so seriously when he heard about this?


    She heaved a long sigh. From the looks of things, Bai Feiyun had gotten the advantage this time.


    Although he had said that he wouldn''t hurt her, she knew that if Baili Yu refused to hand the person over, he would definitely kill her.


    When her thoughts got to this point, she couldn''t help but feel sad. Why was a person''s heart soplicated. Everything he did for her in the past seemed to be sincere, so why did his attitudepletely change in the blink of an eye?


    The hardest thing in the world to understand was a person''s heart.


    She finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "Let her go," said Baili Yu. He moved his foot off that person and started walking over.


    The moment he moved, the masters of the four families walked towards the mysterious person.


    Bai Feiyun didn''t go back on his word. After Baili Yu handed over the person, he released Tang Doudou. However, just as Tang Doudou was feeling that it was strange he had released her so easily, she felt pain on the back of her nape like an ant had bit her. She reflexively reached back to feel but didn''t find anything.


    Baili Yu was walking towards her and she hadn''t found anything wrong with her neck, so she walked up without thinking about it much. However, when she reached Baili Yu, her eyes blurred and she couldn''t see him clearly. She rubbed her eyes, but her vision wouldn''t clear up.


    Baili Yu noticed that something was off with her and hastily caught her. "Doudou?"


    Tang Doudou could faintly hear someone calling her name, but it seemed toe from very far away. She couldn''t tell who it was at all.


    Baili Yiling finally ran over. When she saw that Tang Doudou looked strange, she grabbed Tang Doudou''s wrist to check her pulse. Her expression changed drastically and she cried out in rm. "Big Brother! Sister-in-Law has gotten poisoned! The child, the child can''t be saved!"


    "What!?" The moment Baili Yu heard this, his face also turned as pale as paper. He immediately lifted Tang Doudou and started shouting, "Qing Yu, Qing He,e out! Ye Chuan, go find Cang Baicao. Quick!"


    The chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin seemed to instantly appear. Baili Yu rushed straight into the pnquin, then the maids lifted the carriage and disappeared just as suddenly as they had arrived. Therge group of hidden guards dressed in ck in the distance also vanished.


    Of course, they took Baili Yiling as well.


    Everyone was too stunned to take in everything that had just happened. By the time they came back to their senses, everything was gone as if it had never happened.


    Some people were quietly discussing these things. "Who would''ve thought that Alliance Head was pregnant? She came to help us catch the mysterious person even though she was pregnant, that''s really..."


    "Who exactly was it that poisoned her? How could he do something like that to a pregnant woman? He seriously has no conscience!"


    "Bai gongzi seemed to be the only one with Alliance Head just now."


    "Watch your words, how could it be Bai gongzi?"


    "That''s right, there''s no way it can be Bai gongzi. It must be someone else. It might be that mysterious person''spanion. Since he can conceal himself, hispanions probably can too!"


    "Wonder if Alliance Head will be able to make it back..."


    As everyone was discussing this, Bai Feiyun had already made his way over to stand with the heads of the four families. Elder Yu and the others had also walked over with him. They nced worriedly towards the direction Baili Yu had left in. They hadn''t expected that Tang Doudou hade to help them even though she was pregnant.


    It was no wonder she had said that she was recuperating in Azure Water Valley. It was no wonder why she hadn''te out even though they had waited for so long.


    Now that they thought about it, they had probably misunderstood her a lot.


    Bai Feiyun was the only who didn''t seem concerned. He walked to the mysterious person and reached out. His voice was slightly dark as he said, "Let''s see who exactly you are that you were able to make Baili Yu rush back here from so far away to save you."


    However, he concealed that darkness very deeply so his voice sounded mild as usual to everyone. Still, they found his words strange.


    Howe Bai Feiyun knew that Baili Yu had rushed back from far away? And that it had been to save this person?


    Baili Yu had just broken this person''s meridians! How did that resemble saving in this slightest?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 405.1: Too Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 405.1: Too Cruel</h4>


    | |


    Inside the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, Baili Yu anxiously watched over Tang Doudou who had already fallen unconscious. He clenched his fists even harder, not even feeling it when his nails dug into his palms.


    He had already sealed the poison that had been running rampant in Tang Doudou''s body. For the time being, the poison wouldn''t affect the fetus. However, the poison was ferocious. He only had one day. If he couldn''t find Cang Baicao within one day and cure this poison, then the child really couldn''t be saved.


    He knew who it was that did this, but he didn''t have the time to do anything about it. He had to hurry and bring her back to Azure Water Valley.


    Although Cang Baicao wasn''t there, Azure Water Valley still had a lot of medicinal texts. Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren were very familiar with the library and could help him find rted texts. If he worked fast, he might be able to find the cure before Cang Baicao came back.


    He instantly made the best ns. However, he wasn''t aware of the fact that Azure Water Valley had gone through great changes and Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren were already dead. It was impossible to find the cure in a short amount of time in the expansive library.


    "Doudou, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left you alone!" Baili Yu''s heart hurt to the point he could barely breathe. Although this poison didn''t directly target Tang Doudou, she was linked to the fetus so it would definitely have some impact on her. In addition, she definitely wouldn''t be able to ept the fact that the child was gone when she woke up.


    At that time, he wouldn''t be able to face her either. If he couldn''t even protect his own child, how could he be called a husband, a father?


    He''d be a failure!


    "Master! We''ve arrived in Azure Water Valley! Please hurry ande out." Qing Yu spoke, panting slightly.


    Baili Yu carried Tang Doudou out of the pnquin and jumped directly over the wall. When he got to the room, he kicked down the tightly sealed door and walked quickly to the bed to set her down.


    Qing Yu and Qing He followed him in. "Master, Ye Chuan has already left to find Cang Baicao!"


    "I got it. Go find Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren!"


    "Understood!" The two left, but Qing Yu soon returned.


    Her expression was a little flustered and she didn''t curtsy. She got directly to the point. "Master, we didn''t find Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren."


    "You couldn''t find them?" Baili Yu''s voice was filled with displeasure and a hint of anger.


    Qing Yu had never heard him react with such emotion and trembled slightly. "There''s no one in the entirety of Azure Water Valley!"


    Baili Yu only realized that something was off when he heard this. He got up and asked, "You''ve searched everywhere?"


    "We have. We didn''t let a single ce pass by."


    "You found nothing?"


    "No, the locked library had arge amount of bloodstains and..." Qing Yu paused.


    "Continue!"


    "Understood!" Qing Yu lowered her head and said, "And there''s two memorial tablets with the characters Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren."


    Baili Yu''s expression changed drastically. "You''re saying that Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren are already dead?"


    "Yes. This subordinate also found two new tombstones outside the valley with the same names."


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren were dead?


    No matter how calm Baili Yu tended to be, he was still affected by this news. His expression became a lot more grim as he said, "Go gather all the hidden guards. Have them search the library and gather all the books that are rted to pregnancy... Also, send a secret order for all the hidden spies to take note of where Cang Baicao has gone. The moment he''s discovered, send him back to Azure Water Valley. No matter what methods must be used, bring him back before nightfall!"


    "Understood!" Baili Yu hadn''t mobilized all his power despite everything that happened, but now, for this child, he was going to use everything at his disposal. Once this movement started, it wouldn''t stop again. This wasn''t just for the sake of protecting his child, he was also going to get rid of all the people that threatened his child and Tang Doudou!


    When Qing Yu saw the vicious look in her master''s eyes, she quickly withdraw. She couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the cold sweat that was soaking through her clothes and quickly sent out Baili Yu''s orders. Then she started working as well and repeatedly made trips to bring the books that were found to Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu rapidly read through all of them, but book after book were thrown to the ground.


    No! Not this! Not this either! It wasn''t anywhere!


    Finally, he hurled the book he was holding to the ground. Baili Yiling who had just walked in was given a huge fright.


    "Big Brother?" Baili Yiling nced towards Baili Yu who was sitting next to the bed. When she saw that his eyes were frightfully bloodshot, her voice was tentative as she called out to him.


    At this point, Baili Yu was agitated by any and all sound. He roared, "Scram!"


    Baili Yiling felt a little hurt when she was yelled at, but she knew that he wasn''t in a good mood so she suppressed her feelings of hurt and asked softly, "Big Brother, is Sister-in-Law alright?"


    Baili Yu was irritated and wanted to shout at her again, but when he saw that she was carrying Little Gray, for some reason, he felt a little less irritated. "It''s not good, it''s very bad."


    Tang Doudou''s current situation really wasn''t good. She didn''t react to any sound and didn''t seem to be aware of anything. With her eyes closed, if it weren''t for the fact that she was still breathing and her heart was beating rtively stably, he would''ve thought that she was already dead.


    Baili Yiling walked over. As she looked at Tang Doudou, an expression of hesitation shed across her face.


    "Yiling, I''m sorry about just now." Baili Yu knew that she was worried about Tang Doudou. When he recalled how he had yelled at her and how she had already suffered alone on Cerulean Mountain for so long, his eyes filled with regret.


    Baili Yiling didn''t mind. She was already very content to have a brother like this. He had continued looking for her for so many years and even took the risk of going to Cerulean Mountain to find her.


    No one had ever cared about her this much. This was why she had be certain that this big brother was the best person in the world from the moment he came to look for her!


    Baili Yu understood what she was thinking. However, in reality, he really didn''t treat this younger sister that well. He hadn''t even properly asked how she was doing even once. He didn''t know if there was anything she needed or was unused to...


    However, Baili Yiling''s only wish was to help Baili Yu with something, so there was no way that she''d get angry just because he had shouted at her once.


    She smiled sweetly. "It''s fine, Big Brother. I know that you''re just worried about Sister-in-Law."


    She also walked over to the bed to look at Tang Doudou. After a moment, she said hesitantly, "Big Brother, Yiling has something that she''s not sure if she should say."


    "Hm?"


    "It regards the child in Sister-in-Law''s belly."


    Baili Yu sighed. "There''s no need. I know what you mean. Yiling, nothing must happen to the child. Although your sister-inw looks like she doesn''t care about anything, in reality, she worries about a lot and views a lot of things as important. She always likes to keep everything to herself including her worries so that she doesn''t seem weak. She shows her happiness on her face, but hides all of her sadness."


    Baili Yiling agreed with him. Tang Doudou really was this kind of person. Even though she looked really free and unfettered, in reality, she cared a lot about people. If someone was good to her, she would immediately return that a hundred fold.


    Even she didn''t seem very concerned about her child, if she actually lost the child, she''d definitely be heartbroken.


    They both understood this, so Big Brother definitely wouldn''t agree to her suggestion.


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts got to this point, she dropped that idea. She started telling him what she had learned from Jun Xin and Tang Doudou after she got here. When she got to the end, she nced at Baili Yu, then said awkwardly, "Even though this isn''t my ce, Yiling still wants to say, Big Brother, once this matter is over, make Jun Xin stay away from Sister-in-Law!"


    Baili Yu looked towards her in confusion. "Isn''t Ah Xin already..."


    "He is dead, but he came back to life again. We decided to keep the fact that he was alive secret in order to get the person who was behind all of this to be careless and show himself. That''s why we tricked Sister-in-Law. He was worried that Sister-in-Law would let the fact that he was still alive slip."


    "Where is he now?" asked Baili Yu.


    "He said that he would follow us from the shadows."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 405.2: Too Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 405.2: Too Cruel</h4>


    | |


    "When I headed over, I didn''t notice any trace of him," said Baili Yu.


    Baili Yiling''s brows furrowed. "Big Brother, you mean?"


    "Ah Xin won''t do anything to harm Doudou. The person behind everything had probably shown himself so he went to follow. However, at his level of martial arts, he definitely won''t be able to deal with that person. Yiling, take this and get in touch with the people of Wind Shadow and have them assist Ah Xin. You should go as well. Ah Xin tends to miss details, so help him keep an eye on that person. Remember, don''t make any rash moves. Pass this message onto him as well. He''ll understand."


    After saying that, Baili Yu untied a jade whistle and passed it to her. "After you blow it, people of Wind Shadow will get in touch with you."


    "Wind Shadow?" Baili Yiling epted the whistle. "Is it Feng Long and the others?"


    Baili Yu looked at her. "En, they are Feng Long''s subordinates, but she''s currently keeping an eye on Yun Hai in Huai City right now, so I''m handing these troops over to you for the time being."


    Baili Yiling nodded. "Alright! Yiling definitely won''t disappoint you!"


    "No need to take on such a heavy responsibility. Just be careful and stay safe, got it?" exhorted Baili Yu.


    However, it didn''t go into Baili Yiling''s ears at all. She had been wanting to help her brother out. Now that she finally had a chance, she had to get it done perfectly! If not, how could shee back to face him?


    She left energetically, but Baili Yu didn''t worry much. Although this little sister of his wanted to prove herself a little too much, she was still pretty clever.


    Both she and Jun Xin weren''t people that were easy to deal with. If something happened to them even though they were only shadowing the person, then that person''s strength was definitely beyond his expectations.


    Baili Yu then turned to look towards Tang Doudou again. He gently took her hand and said softly, "Doudou, don''t be scared. This husband won''t let anything happen to you."


    Tang Doudou couldn''t hear anything right now, but she was still conscious and could feel the situation in her body. She knew that she was on the brink of death and was very scared, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She wanted to cry out and find someone to help her, but no longer how she struggled, it felt like something was blocking her throat so she couldn''t make any noise. Her eyelids also wouldn''t respond.


    What exactly was going on? How did this suddenly happen?


    Did it have something to do with that ant bite? Was Bai Feiyun the one that did this to her? Why did he do that? Could it be that he actually hated her this much?


    He hated her to the point that he wouldn''t let off even an innocent child?


    When the thought that she might lose the child urred to her, thatst bit of relunctance to hurt Bai Feiyun disappeared from her heart. Since he''s already decided to be so ruthless towards her, she would no longer hold onto that past friendship either or the times that he had treated her well. The next time they met again, there would be nothing left but hatred!


    Child...


    Her thoughts came back to this point and she felt uncontroble fear. Her heart clenched in unspeakable pain.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 406.1: Can’t Be Cured

    <h4>Chapter 406.1: Can''t Be Cured</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yu stayed right next to Tang Doudou for half the day. Finally, he couldn''t stay calm anymore and walked out of the room.


    When Qing Yin who had been guarding the door this entire time saw hime out, she nced inside towards the bed in concern, then lowered her head. "Master."


    Baili Yu gazed into the distance expressionlessly. "There''s no news from Ye Chuan''s side?"


    "Yes, there hasn''t been any news," replied Qing Yin.


    Baili Yu was silent for a long time, then he said coldly, "Gather all the hidden guards here. I want Azure Water Valleypletely sealed so that no one aside from me can get in and out."


    Qing Yin looked at him in shock. "Master, you spent so many years nting them at those locations. If you move them now, all those years of nning will have gone to waste."


    "What n is more important than her?" Baili Yu nced at her, then pushed back his hair. His scarlet lips were pressed into a tight line and the expression on his face was grim.


    When Qing Yin saw this, she nodded and turned to quickly pass on this order.


    Once she left, Baili Yu walked back into the room and closed the door tightly. He walked to the bed. When he saw that Tang Doudou''s brows were furrowed, he reached out to smooth them out for her, but they remained tightly furrowed.


    "Doudou," he called softly.


    Tang Doudou didn''t react.


    "Doudou."


    There was still no reaction. Baili Yu reached out to pull her into his arms. "My good wife, I won''t let anything happen to you. We still have to go see the stars everyday, give birth to a bunch of chubby children, and open a restaurant... There''s still so much for us to do.


    "Our child will be fine as well. How could he bear to leave such a cute mother?"


    His soft words seemed to flow into Tang Doudou''s heart like gentle spring water. She sensed it. She sensed his words, that he was telling her to rx, that things were alright... She gradually calmed down and her tightly furrowed brows smoothed out.


    Baili Yiling wasn''t looking at her, but he seemed to know that she had rxed. He intertwined his fingers with hers and leaned over her hair to inhale that soft, sweet scent.


    Azure Water Valley was guarded tightly under Qing Yin''s management. When Ye Chuan, who had rode on horseback nonstop toe back, so that many of the guards nted around the country had been mobilized, he was shocked and hastily went over to question Qing Yin. "Did something happen? Why are they all here? Where''s Master?"


    Qing Yin had her hands full with all the arrangement and replied tersely, "Nothing happened, this is Master''s orders."


    Before Ye Chuan could ask anymore, Cang Baicao, who had suffered on the ride here glowered at them and said, "If nothing happened, why are you guarding my house so tightly? And why did you guys call me back? Don''t you know that I still have a bunch of patients waiting for me?"


    He fired off so many questions that Ye Chuan was too stunned to answer, so he looked towards Qing Yin.


    Qing Yin only noticed Cang Baicao''s presence now. She hastily curtsied towards him. "Senior Cang, please don''t ask so much right now. You''ll know everything once you go in."


    Cang Baicao waved his hand. "Forget it, since I''m already back, all I can do is listen to you guys."


    After saying that, he started walking inside.


    However, when those guards saw that he wasn''t one of them, they immediately formed a human barricade and pointed their swords at him.


    Qing Yin hastily pulled Ye Chuan over and shouted, "What are you guys doing? Hurry and let Senior Cang in!"


    So this was Cang Baicao. The guards shared a nce, then cupped their fists towards Cang Baicao. "Senior Cang, please forgive us!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!" Cang Baicao waved dismissively and just walked in. What exactly was Baili Yu trying to do? Although he didn''t treat Tang Doudou and Baili Yu as outsiders because of the city lord, Baili Yu''s current actions were hard to ept.


    Qing Yin saw the displeasure on Cang Baicao''s face and stopped Ye Chuan from walking over. "Ye Chuan, why didn''t you tell Senior Cang about the situation on the way here?"


    An awkward expression appeared on Ye Chuan''s face. "I was rushing too much and didn''t have enough time."


    Qing Yin knew that he wasn''t telling the truth, but she didn''t expose him and just asked with a frown, "Where did you find Senior Cang?"


    "Not far away."


    "Who was he with?"


    "A group of medical world seniors. They were discussing symptoms of an illness and there were a lot of patients." Ye Chuan didn''t know why Qing Yin asked this, but he replied honestly.


    Qing Yin nodded, then sighed. "Hopefully Senior Cang won''t be too irritated. Alliance Head Li, she..."


    She didn''t finish her words but she nced towards Ye Chuan meaningfully.


    Ye Chuan''s heart dropped and he hastily avoided her gaze. "I''m going to arrange the patrol. You should go to Master''s side and see if he needs anything else."


    From the start, this had been his duty. When Qing Yin had to deal with the arrangements, it caused her a lot of stress and took a lot of time, but she still wasn''t able to do it that well, so when he said this, she immediately nodded and went to follow Cang Baicao.


    Ye Chuan looked at her back for a long time while thinking about something.


    Meanwhile, Cang Baicao had already reached the courtyard overlooking the cliff. When he saw that the entrance was wide open, he became even more displeased. After walking in, he shouted, "Xiao Yi, Xiao Ren, where the hell are you guys? Why aren''t you guarding the door? Do you want me to kick you guys out of the valley?"


    When Baili Yu who was hugging Tang Doudou heard this voice, he immediately rushed out and almost instantly appeared at the door. He looked towards Cang Baicao excitedly and said, "Senior Cang, please save Doudou!"


    Cang Baicao was furious since Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren hadn''t respond to his calls, but when he saw the grim and stirred up expression on Baili Yu''s face and heard what he said, he restrained his anger. However, his tone was still displeased as he grumbled, "What''s happened to the girl now? What kind of husband are you? Always ruining the person every couple days. If it goes on like this, I''m going to make the girl just hand you a divorce book and kick you out!"


    Baili Yu frowned when he heard Cang Baicao''s annoyed tone, but before he could say anything, Cang Baicao had already walked in.


    He couldn''t do anything except walk in after him.


    "She was poisoned by Bai Feiyun. I couldn''t figure out what kind of poison it was. If not for that, I wouldn''t have sent Ye Chuan to bring you back. If Ye Chuan has offended you in any way, please forgive him."


    "Feiyun?" Cang Baicao had reached out to check Tang Doudou''s pulse, but was so stunned by these words that he turned back around to look at Baili Yu. "Are you sure?"


    "He was the only one that made contact with Doudou at that time."


    "But that doesn''t mean it was him!" Cang Baicao viewed Bai Feiyun very importantly and hadn''t expected for Baili Yu to say this without any evidence.


    Baili Yu knew what he was thinking so he didn''t try to exin any further. "We''ll know once Doudou wakes up."


    Cang Baicao humphed and turned to pick up Tang Doudou''s wrist.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 406.2: Can’t Be Cured

    <h4>Chapter 406.2: Can''t Be Cured</h4>


    | |


    The moment he felt her pulse, his facial color changed drastically and becamepletely white. He flung off Tang Doudou''s hand and stood up. "How could it be this poison!? How''s that possible? How..."


    His repeated cries of disbelief were enough to show that this poison was going to be a problem.


    His voice even became a little flustered.


    "Senior Cang..."


    "Don''t talk!" Cang Baicao stopped Baili Yu''s questions and started pacing around the room anxiously while muttering.


    Baili Yu had pinned all of his hope on Cang Baicao, so although he was impatient, he had no choice but to remain silent as to not interrupt Cang Baicao''s thoughts.


    Finally, Cang Baicao stopped and stood in front of Baili Yu. His haggard face was filled with strong helplessness. Baili Yu''s heart dropped. Could it be that even Cang Baicao couldn''t do anything about this poison?


    "I can''t cure this poison!" Cang Baicao took in how Baili Yu''s body trembled from shock when he heard this. After a moment, he continued, "But there''s someone that can."


    Hope reappeared in Baili Yu''s eyes.


    Cang Baicao said, "But there''s not enough time."


    "Isn''t there anything that can slow the spread of the poison?"


    "There isn''t!" Cang Baicao shook his head firmly. When he saw the despair on Baili Yu''s face, he hesitated, but still said, "Baili gongzi, there''s something I''m not sure I should say."


    Baili Yu was currently very flustered and vexed. If Cang Baicao wasn''t capable of curing this poison, who would be able to cure it?


    Bai Feiyun?


    Would he help?


    However, if he helped to cure this poison, wasn''t that the same as admitting that he had poisoned her? He wasn''t dumb enough to do that, so there was no way he''d agree to help.


    The more Baili Yu thought about things, the more exasperated he got. However, he couldn''t very take his anger out on Cang Baicao, so he just said, "Senior Cang, feel free to say it."


    "En. Baili gongzi, remember what I said about the childst time?"


    "Senior Cang means?"


    "There will be more children, but if this poison remains in her body too long, no one can know for sure what will happen. You understand?"


    Pain filled Baili Yu''s eyes. "Isn''t there any other way?"


    But that was their first child!


    Cang Baicao shook his head and continued taking Tang Doudou''s pulse. "Think about it. You''ve suppressed the poison with your inner strength, so you have one day''s time to consider."


    Baili Yu looked at him, then slowly closed his eyes.


    If there were any other ways, even if it required for him to make use of everything including his own life, he''d do it without hesitation to protect the mother and child. However, there was no way, so what could he do? In this moment, he actually felt so helpless. It was the first time he had ever felt helpless.


    He walked outside dispiritedly. He really needed time to think about it.


    Cang Baicao didn''t stop him and allowed him to leave. Once he got far away, Cang Baicao''s expression suddenly changed and a pill rolled out of his sleeve into his palm. He quickly fed it to Tang Doudou, so quickly that his movements were barely visible. When one looked again, his fingers were still on Tang Doudou''s wrist and his eyes were mostly closed as if he was examining something.


    Qing Yin, who was outside, saw this, but it had happened so quickly that she thought she saw wrong. She retrieved her gaze and continued guarding the door quietly.


    Azure Water Valley, along with Baili Yu, sank into a deadlock.


    Meanwhile, Baili Yiling, who had headed over with the Wind Shadow guards to find Jun Xin, had already arrived in North Hara City. It was already night, so she was exhausted. She talked with the leader of the Wind Shadow guards and had them go look for Jun Xin first. She was going to rest until midnight, then follow the signs that they left.


    However, right after she entered the inn, the Wind Shadow guards came back.


    "Why are you guys back here?"


    "Replying Eldest Miss, we''ve discovered Young Master Jun''s tracks!"


    When Baili Yiling heard this, she immediately became more alert and hastily asked, "Where is he right now?"


    The guard replied, "ording to what we''ve found, Young Master Jun went to a high ranking official''s residence, but we didn''t find any trace of him inside."


    "Maybe he''s already left?"


    "We didn''t see any evidence that he left. He seemed to have disappeared in there."


    "Are there any other information?"


    "No."


    "En, then you guys can withdraw. I''ll call you if I need anything else."


    "Understood!"


    The Wind Shadow guards left. Baili Yiling propped up her chin and thought about things for a while, then decided to go and take a look for herself.


    She had witnessed the Wind Shadow guards'' skill at tracking on her way here. If they''ve determined that Jun Xin had disappeared in that residence, then it was definitely true. However, the fact that arge man disappeared so suddenly just like that meant that there was definitely something up with that residence!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 407.1: Jun Xin Has Been Captured!

    <h4>Chapter 407.1: Jun Xin Has Been Captured!</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yiling gathered up her things and left at night. She had already taken note of this city''syout and had also heard people mention the high official''s residence, so it wasn''t hard for her to find it.


    She left the inn, passed through several streets, then arrived in front of the grand residence. The nights here were very quiet, so the high official''s residence was alsopletely still. From time to time, there would be the sound of orderly footsteps, probably from the night patrol. There was no one at the entrance, so she hid herself behind one of the stone lions at the entrance.


    The residence was quiet and lookedpletely normal.


    Baili Yiling didn''t find it strange. Most of the time, if nothing looked wrong on the surface, then there actually existed a huge problem. She should hurry and find a way in!


    Just as she was thinking this, she suddenly heard a creak. The doors of the high official''s residence''s had opened and a bunch of people in masks came out with arge chest. They left the residence and headed towards the east of the city.


    Baili Yiling considered things for a moment, then followed them. They had sneakily left the residence in the middle of the night with such arge box so they definitely weren''t up to anything good. That box wasrge enough to fit a person or two. Could it be that Jun Xin was also in a box?


    Those people walked very quickly so Baili Yiling almost lost them several times. However, there weren''t many people out and about at night, which made things easier. Since those people were heading towards the east, they were probably nning to leave the city. When this urred to her, she took a different path to wait for them at the city gates. As she had predicted, not long after she arrived, she saw that procession of people quickly leave the city. The guards didn''t say anything and just allowed them through. From the looks of it, they''ve already done this many times.


    Baili Yiling was only distracted for a moment, but they soon disappeared from sight.


    Based on how fast those people walked, if she dyed things any longer, she wouldn''t be able to find them again.


    She snuck over to the bottom of the city wall and looked up. It was too high for her to scale. It seemed that she had to figure out a way to get through the guards.


    Usually, guards would change shifts and it was about time for one change of shifts. Maybe there would be a chance to sneak out then.


    Just as she was thinking this, the city gates opened and a group of guards walked in to swap ces with some of the guards inside the city. The swap happened very quickly. Baili Yiling started to panic when she saw this. There had been no chance to sneak out at all.


    "Do I just go for it?" Baili Yiling gritted her teeth. Although it''d cause a disturbance and would also attract a lot of trouble, when it urred to her that something may have happened to Jun Xin and that she had promised Big Brother she''d take care of this well, she gathered up her guts and prepared to rush out. However, right at this moment, she saw a guard walk towards her. Could it be that she had been discovered? She quickly hid in the shadows again. Then she saw that the guard continued walking until he reached the corner. So he was here to relieve himself. When she realized that, sheughed craftily and looked around. She then picked up arge wooden stick and walked over quietly.


    Thunk!


    The guard copsed. He seemed to have been in the middle of relieving himself. Would being suddenly stopped in the middle end up affecting a certain part of his body? As Baili Yiling entertained these slightly malicious thoughts, she quickly took off the guard''s armor.


    "Ma Er, are you done yet? I''m waiting to go home so that I can sleep with thedies!" Since it was night and the entrance of the city was a turn away from here, the situation on this side wasn''t visible. That person just called out for Ma Er to hurry up, then headed back to joke with the rest of the guards.


    This shout reminded Baili Yiling of the fact that these people definitely knew the guard. Her figure was way too different from that of this guard''s. If she walked out like this, she would immediately be discovered, so she squeezed her throat and shouted, "Aiyoh, I ate too much at dinner, I have diarrhea now. Why don''t you guys head back first!?"


    "Aiy, maybe your wife drugged your food so that she could sneak out to meet with another man... Haha..." The person that had shouted the first time spoke again. After saying that, he even turned to the person next to him and said, "It seems like it''s pretty bad, even his voice changed."


    "Hehe, then bro, we''ll be leaving first. Have fun waiting for the pain!" An ingratiating voice appeared. Baili Yiling was almost about to p for him. This bro spoke right in time, hurry and leave!


    That coarse voice appeared again. "It''s you that''s tired of waiting, isn''t it? Haha, but you''re right. We won''t wait anymore!"


    "Ma Er, we''re leaving first. You should really hurry up, otherwise your wife really will go look for another man..." Following that, Baili Yiling heard the sound of shuffling footsteps. After that sound faded, she poked her head out. Since that group has left, then this group probably didn''t know Ma Er. All she could do was pray that luck was with her. After waiting for some time, she clutched her stomach and limped over to the city gates to leave.


    Since she was hunched over and covering her stomach, it was harder to make out her figure. Then there was the fact that it was currently night. The new guards at the gatesughed. "That sure was an amazing dump, huh? Bro, you alright?"


    Baili Yiling squeezed her throat and faked fatigue. "Once this daddy gets back, if it really was that woman''s doing, then this daddy won''t let her off!"


    "What can you do like this? You can barely walk! Watch out and don''t end up getting beaten by your wife!" The guard joked in reply as he opened the gates. "Take care!"


    Baili Yiling was anxious, but she had to pretend to walk slowly. Just as she was about to walk out, another guard''s voice appeared behind her. "Wait!"


    "This brother, what''s wrong?" Baili Yiling nced at the gates that were right there and suppressed the impatience and helplessness in her heart as she turned back around.


    A guard walked over while pinching his nose. "Did you see anything strange over there earlier?"


    When Baili Yiling didn''t speak, he thought that she didn''t understand and said in an annoyed tone, "Basically, did you see anything suspicious?"


    "Oh... Aah!" Baili Yiling squeezed her stomach with both arms in a show of pain. "I... I can''t take it anymore. B... Bro, can I relieve myself then tell you?"


    That guard, as expected, looked at her with disgust, then said, "Go! Hurry and go!"


    Baili Yiling reacted like she had been granted amnesty and rushed out. She turned a corner to a slightly concealed location, then swiftly took off the heavy armor. After taking a moment to figure out the directions, she started heading towards the outskirts of the city.


    That guard waited for a long time. When Baili Yiling didn''t return, he went to take a look and discovered a pile of armor on the ground. He immediately realized that he had been tricked and ran back to report to his superior.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 407.2: Jun Xin Has Been Captured!

    <h4>Chapter 407.2: Jun Xin Has Been Captured!</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yiling wasn''t aware that she had already been discovered. All that was outside the city were t ins. There wasn''t a trace of even a ghost.


    Where would they have gone?


    Just as Baili Yiling was puzzling over this, she saw a bunch of aggressive soldiers leave the city and rush straight in her direction. She hastily hid herself in the tall grass.


    The soldiers held torches as they passed by the grass, but they didn''t seem to be searching. This made Baili Yiling relieved. They didn''t seem to be aiming for her. However, before she had a chance to rx, she heard what the soldiers said.


    "That person was definitely aiming for the high official''s people," whispered one soldier.


    The other soldier immediately responded. "What exactly are the high official''s people doing sneaking around so much?"


    "Shhh! This isn''t something that can be casually discussed." The first soldier immediately stopped the second soldier from talking about this.


    "Then where are we supposed to find that person? Should we look around here?" The second soldier understood how things worked and changed the topic.


    "If that person is targeting the high official, then he definitely went to the manor on the outskirts of the city..."


    Those two soldiers walked off into the distance after leaking this bit of important news. Baili Yiling stayed curled up until she could no longer see the soldiers, then she followed in the direction they had left in.


    The soldiers passed through the in and entered a forest. Baili Yiling looked around, then quickly followed them. After walking for a while, she arrived at a very simple manor.


    Although it was simple, the entrance was guarded heavily. The moment the soldiers walked over, a person that seemed to be the manager immediately stepped out to berate them. "Why are you guys here? Are you guys worried that no one would find out this manor is rted to the high official?"


    The leader of the soldiers cupped his fist in salute towards the manager and said, "Manager Qi, we saw someone suspicious following the people from the high official''s residence..."


    "Alright!" That manager waved dismissively. "We got it. You guys should hurry back! It wouldn''t be good if someone saw you guys!"


    The soldiers were verypliant and nodded, then headed back. Baili Yiling hastily hid herself again. Once the soldiers left, Manager Qi looked around, then muttered to himself, "What a bunch of useless trash..."


    "All of you, pay attention! Don''t let anyone suspicious get close," exhorted Manager Qi as he turned to walk inside. However, he turned around to exhort onest time, "You guys know what to do if someone approaches?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!" Manager Qi nodded in satisfaction and finally went inside.


    There was something off with this manor and it was something big!


    Baili Yiling was certain of this. In addition, her intuition told her that Jun Xin''s sudden disappearance in the high official''s residence definitely had something to do with this manor. When she recalled that Big Brother had said it was likely that the person Jun Xin had gone to chase after was the one behind everything that had happened recently, her eyes narrowed. This time, she had to make a huge achievement to show Big Brother what she was capable of!


    She also had to save that arrogant Jun Xin so that he''d finally understand how amazing she was and show her proper respect!


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts got to this point, she started quietly wandering around the manor. Her concealment skills had been polished finely by her years on Cerulean Mountain. However, after she made a round around the manor, she was stumped. Originally she had been nning to jump over the wall, but the top of the walls were lined with spikes. Above that there was also an almost transparent.


    Trying to jump over the wall would only get herself caught. She could sense strong poison from both the spikes and the.


    She couldn''t ram through the door or secretly scale the walls, so what was she supposed to do?


    Just as she was getting vexed, she heard quiet conversatione from the wall. When a young man was mentioned, Baili Yiling immediately crouched down next to the wall and perked up her ears to listen.


    "The high official sent several young men this time. They''re all top quality goods ah, especially that young man in ck with that unbridled gaze. If only I could get him... Hehe, it''d be..." The rest of the words were cut off by vulgarughter.


    ck clothes, unbridled gaze, wasn''t that Jun Xin?


    As expected, Jun Xin was here!


    Everything earlier had been guesses, but it was now confirmed. A little bit of ruthlessness appeared in her crafty eyes. Based on how these people were talking, Jun Xin was currently in a very bad situation. But with how smart and amazing he was, how could he have been caught by these people that barely knew martial arts?


    And he was even captured...


    Baili Yiling wondered a little wickedly whether she should wait a little to save Jun Xin so that these people could disgust him a little more. Who asked for him to always be so unbridled and to yell at her so much?


    However, this thought soon faded and a serious expression appeared in her eyes. Jun Xin, despite how strong he was, had ended up captured. If she wasn''t careful, she''d probably also end up in a bad situation.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    I keep thinking soldiers, but whates out of my fingers are shoulders... Shoulders marching around, shoulders relieving themselves... *facepalms*


    | |

 Chapter 408.1: Baili Yiling’s Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 408.1: Baili Yiling''s Suspicions</h4>


    | |


    She should first discuss things with the Wind Shadow guard so that he could save her if she ended up falling into a trap.


    The Wind Shadow guard had been following her this entire time, so he came immediately after she sent the signal.


    They agreed on the n of having her infiltrate the manor first to figure out Jun Xin''s precise location, then she would notify the Wind Shadow guard so that they could carry out the rescue. If something unexpected happened, then they''d immediately send someone back to find Baili Yu!


    After making ns for every step, Baili Yiling got up and patted the guard with a nefarious smile. "Take off your clothes!"


    Take off his clothes?


    The guard''s face turned red as he looked at Baili Yiling in confusion.


    Baili Yiling startedughing. "What exactly is going on in that head of yours? I''m telling you to take off your clothes because I want to disguise myself as a man!"


    The guard finally realized that he had misunderstood what she meant and his face turned even redder. Baili Yiling found this amusing and was tempted to tease him more, but this wasn''t the time to mess around so she just patted him again. "Time won''t wait for anyone, so what are you still just standing there for? Hurry up and take them off!"


    The guard took off his clothes as quickly as he could. Due to Baili Yiling''s demands, he stripped until all he had left were underwear and he shivered from the chilly wind.


    Eldest Miss was scary!


    Baili Yiling looked at the pile of clothes on the ground, then nodded in satisfaction and chased him off.


    The guard looked as if he had been granted amnesty and almost instantly disappeared into the forest.


    Baili Yiling looked around to make sure that no one was around, then hid behind some trees to change into the guard''s clothes.


    The Wind Shadow guard''s garments were all ck, but it wasn''t a stiff ck. Who asked for the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce to be so rich?


    The ck garments had the emblem of the Wind Shadow guard embroidered in gold thread along with someplicated decorative designs. The style was convenient and very functional. A lot of borate weapons and tools were ce inside the garment along with some first aid medicine and poison. It was truly an all purpose tool!


    The only bad part about it was that it was a littlerge on her.


    She spun a few times, then felt that this wasn''t bad after all because it was alluring enough!


    She was a woman, so her skin was naturally smooth with the faint pink tint of healthy skin. With this ck garment as contrast, her skin seemed even more fair and she seemed to glow beneath the moonlight. In addition, her looks were quite simr to Baili Yu''s, so when she changed into men''s garments, she looked extremely handsome.


    As the night deepened, the guards stationed at the door of the manor started hearing weak cries of ''help!''


    A guard was just about to go over to take a look when someone came out from the manor. Everyone hastily saluted him, "Murong gongzi!"


    "What''s going on?" The person addressed as Murong gongzi had a pair of very gloomy and sinister eyes. It was Murong Ming of the Murong family! If Tang Doudou had been here, she definitely would''ve been shocked. However, Baili Yiling hadn''t seen him before, so when she saw someonee out of the manor, she smiled in satisfaction and started crying for help again.


    The guard hastily replied, "Replying Your Honor, someone has been crying for help in the forest."


    Murong Ming''s gaze darkened. It was the middle of the night, who would appear here?


    Could it be...


    He recalled how Jun Xin had just been caught and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He''d like to see who hade to save Jun Xin. He had gotten news that Baili Yu was currently panicking in Azure Water Valley because something had happened to Tang Doudou, and Feng Long was in Plum Garden... So who would it be?


    As he was thinking about this, he started walking over.


    When the hidden Wind Shadow guard saw Murong Ming appear, he inwardly wiped cold sweat for his eldest miss. He wanted to let Baili Yiling know of this person''s identity, but it was toote. Murong Ming moved extremely fast and soon appeared near Baili Yiling.


    From his position, he could see the hidden cold smile in Murong Ming''s eyes and knew that things were bad. Perhaps Eldest Miss''s scheme had already been seen through! However, he wasn''t certain, so he called over a subordinate. "Send a message notifying Master of this situation and ask Master for instructions. I''m going to follow Eldest Miss!"


    "Understood!"


    Meanwhile, after Baili Yiling waited for a while, she saw Murong Ming slowly walk over. She briefly met his eyes over the distance and immediately had an ufortable feeling.


    However, she quickly suppressed that feeling. She was here to save Jun Xin and help Big Brother out with something. As long as it didn''t require too much sacrifice, it was fine!


    Baili Yiling was currently stuck in a trap that she had made herself. Her clothing and hair werepletely disheveled. She pretended to bepletely lost and her eyes were sparkling slightly from tears. When she saw that someone had arrived, joy shed through her eyes and she used the voice technique she had learned in the past to change her voice into that of a delicate boy''s. "This big brother, can you help me out?"


    Murong Ming frowned. He felt like this person was familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had seen this person before. However, this person was beautiful enough to copse a state, especially with those eyes. The bit of tears that made those eyes glimmer caused anyone that looked at them to feel pity. However, he had been on guard this whole time because of what happened with Jun Xin and this person had appeared in the middle of the night so it was extremely suspicious.


    Murong Ming wasn''t sure who this person was even he had information on pretty much everyone at Baili Yu''s side. With how outstanding this person''s looks were, there was no way he was an unknown figure. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t ce this person.


    Could it be that he wasn''t someone Baili Yu sent?


    Had he been overthinking things?


    Baili Yiling became ufortable from Murong Ming''s silent stare and she shifted slightly. Her voice was extremely quiet, "Big Brother, why are you looking at me this way..."


    The soft voice tickled Murong Ming''s heart and gave him a shock. However, he didn''t immediately speak. He cautiously observed the person for a while more before making a warm expression and asking, "Why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    Baili Yiling rxed when she saw him respond to her words. She sobbed a little miserably as she said, "I came from a far away vige. My parents had died and I had no other rtives, so I came here to look for my rtives..."


    This kind of thing happened often so Murong Ming couldn''t pick out anything strange about it.


    Could it be that he had really been overthinking things?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 408.2: Baili Yiling’s Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 408.2: Baili Yiling''s Suspicions</h4>


    | |


    Murong Ming slowly approached the trap Baili Yiling was in and asked with feigned concern, "How did you end up here?"


    Baili Yiling immediately started crying even harder like she had suffered a huge grievance. Her entire body trembled uncontrobly. "I found my rtives in the city, but who would''ve expected that they didn''t want to shelter me? When they saw that I had pretty good looks, they decided to sell me to a male brothel... Wuwuuu... They even snatched all the possessions my parents left me and locked me in the firewood shed. It took me a lot of effort to escape, but the sky was getting dark and this was my first time here. I didn''t know my way around and I was also scared that they''d catch me again, so I ran into the forest to hide. However, I ended up falling into this trap..."


    Her words were filled with emotion and very realistic. Thatbined with her acting¡ªshe was sobbing so hard she looked about to faint¡ªmade Murong Ming''s wariness fade. This person was pitiful, but he wasn''t a good person either. This young man''s looks were truly not bad, and he seemed delicate and tender as well. He fitted the tastes of that sire perfectly. If he brought this person over, he''d definitely obtain the sire''s favor and his chances of getting revenge would definitely increase. Murong Ming quickly adjusted his n, then said sympathetically, "Poor kid, you''ve gone through a lot."


    Baili Yiling sighed sadly and looked up at the moon.


    Murong Ming said, "Give me your hand, I''ll pull you up."


    Baili Yiling nced at him gratefully and stretched out her hand. Murong Ming grabbed it and pulled her up with a soft tug. As he was doing this, he felt that this person''s figure was light as that of a willow''s and became even more determined to bring this person back. If he offered this person, that sire probably wouldn''t even care about Jun Xin anymore.


    "What''s your name?" Murong Ming released Baili Yiling''s hand right after he pulled her up. He could still feel the lingering soft sensation, but he recalled that the other party was a man and felt disgusted by his own thoughts. He wasn''t homosexual!


    When Baili Yiling saw that Murong Ming intended to bring her back to the manor, she said, "This one''s surname is Lin and the given name is just Ling! Wonder what Benefactor''s name is?"


    "Benefactor?" Murong Ming smiled. "It was just a passing effort, no need to be so polite. Lin Ling? What a nice name. Since you''re safe, you should hurry and leave. This forest isn''t safe."


    Baili Yiling was well aware that he was just doing this for show, so she made a troubled expression.


    Murong Ming immediately caught it and asked softly, "Do you have nowhere to go?"


    Baili Yiling hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Murong Ming then said, "How about this? I have a manor near this forest. If you don''t mind, you can stay for a night at my manor and leave tomorrow. It''d be much safer to travel during the day for someone like you who has such good looks!"


    "But, how can I trouble Benefactor..."


    "It''s no trouble at all, and stop calling me benefactor. My surname is Murong. If you don''t mind, you can just call me Big Brother Murong!"


    Baili Yiling''s brows furrowed imperceptibly. Murong? Was he someone of the Murong family?


    Crap! If he was really someone of the Murong family, had he already seen through who she was? And she had stupidly spent so long acting. Seriously...


    "Lin Ling? What''s wrong? Your pallor seems terrible!" Just as she was spacing out, Murong Ming spoke again.


    Baili Yiling forced a smile. "To tell the truth, I''ve been traveling without rest the past few days. I''m sleepy and hungry, so I don''t feel very well."


    Murong Ming said, "Then what are you still waiting for? Come with me to the manor so that you can wash up, have some food, and rest properly. If you don''t rest up, how will you have the energy to travel tomorrow?"


    Baili Yiling hesitated for a while before finally nodding.


    The Murong family was also involved? That was just more reason for her to get to the bottom of things!


    Whether it was a trap or not, it''d be clear once she went!


    Baili Yiling walked back to the manor with Murong Ming. when the guards saw Murong Ming bring a handsome young man back, they were puzzled but they didn''t dare to ask any questions and just opened the door for them.


    Baili Yiling hesitated again, but when she walked in, she didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. The only thing was, the surroundings were very quiet. It didn''t really seem like anyone lived here.


    "You should rest for a while first. I''ll have someone bring you bath water. After washing up, you should eat something, then hurry and rest!" Murong Ming brought her to a clean guest room.


    Baili Yiling looked around the room. She felt that there was something off with this room, but she couldn''t figure out what exactly it was and could only nod for now. "Then I''ll have to trouble Big Brother Murong!"


    "All encounters outside the door is fate. Since we happened to have fate, there''s no need to be so polite. I''ll go instruct the servants, you can sit down first."


    "Alright!"


    She saw Murong Ming off at the door. Once he walked away, her expression darkened and she walked back into the room and scrutinized the ce. After a moment, she walked towards a lit candle and used the pick to lift out a tiny ck-colored thread.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 409.1: Five Day’s Time

    <h4>Chapter 409.1: Five Day''s Time</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yiling recognized this thing. It was called rosemary and was a very strong knockout drug. By putting it inside the candle and slowly burning it, it''d cause a person to be drowsy without even realizing that they were under the effects of a drug.


    Although this was tasteless and colorless as it burned, there was just one fatal weakness to it that most people didn''t know. Candles that had rosemary mixed in would burn slightly blue. The blue would be so faint that it was almost imperceptible.


    If you weren''t aware that rosemary was being used and didn''t examine the me specifically for that trace of blue, you wouldn''t notice it at all.


    It was very difficult to obtain this drug. The only reason she knew of this drug was because she had already suffered at its hands before. Back then, she had only been saved because Grandpa Gui arrived just in time. After that incident, Grandpa Gui taught her about all the types of knockout drugs and their special traits. Since she had fallen for this drug before, she was especially sensitive to it.


    The fact that the master of the manor used this against her, or more precisely, used this in the guest rooms, meant that this manor was definitely hiding something!


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts got to this point, she became a little stirred up. She might really be able to find some important information here about the person that was behind all of this!


    Big Brother, just wait for my good news!


    In Azure Water Valley.


    Baili Yu had a jar of rice wine and was drinking cup after cup like it was water. His peach blossom eyes were even deeper than the color of the night. They were slightly narrowed, but also hazy. The cool moonlight seemed to freeze his crimson robe, causing the normally fiery color to look exceptionally cold.


    Another cup went down. He looked up at the bright moon. How was he supposed to choose?


    Choosing to give up on his own child, how was that any different from killing his child with his own hands? How then, would he be any different from that insane father of his?


    Every night, he would dream of the past. Those vivid buried memories would always make him despair. That time, he had only been a few years old, but he had to watch as his brothers and sisters died one by one next to him...


    Blood, rotting flesh, and those disgusting bugs all over them... over him. That memory lingered in his mind.


    Even after so many years had passed, he still couldn''t forget the terror that he had felt back then, the numb despair... Those people that died were sisters in which the same blood as his had flowed. Back then, he had wondered why the person they called father was so cruel, so heartless as to treat his own children this way?


    Where were their mothers?


    Why didn''t anyonee to save them?


    They wanted to live! That was the only desire in everyone''s eyes, live... but gradually, even that faded. Their eyes turned dim and dull, then they died, until he was the only one left.


    If he chose to allow the poison to spread in Tang Doudou''s body, would that child have the same thought as he did back then?


    Why were his parents so cruel?


    A child that was near seven months old, if developing properly, would already be able to hear their parent''s words and would kick his mother''s stomach in joy... Did he already have a consciousness?


    Wouldn''t death be too cruel to him?


    Right aftering to this world, before even having a chance to see it, he''d leave...


    Baili Yu abruptly grabbed the pot of wine and poured it into his mouth. He couldn''t bring himself to think about what came next!


    Crash!


    After several swallows, he abruptly threw the pot to the ground and staggered towards Tang Doudou''s room. Qing Yin saw him from a distance away and walked up to support him, but he pushed her away.


    "Master!"


    Baili Yu ignored her and pushed open the door. His eyes werepletely red. "Senior Cang!"


    The smell of alcohol filled the room. Cang Baicao was already on the brink of panicking because he had been inspecting the poison in Tang Doudou''s body and could feel it slowly spreading. When he turned, he saw Baili Yu stagger over withplete despair in his eyes.


    "You! Why did you drink so much!?" Cang Baicao''s expression turned stern. How could he be in the mood to drink in this sort of time? Didn''t he know that alcohol just intensified worries? It wasn''t like Baili Yu was a normal person, how could he not understand this?


    Cang Baicao wouldn''t understand. Even though Baili Yu wasn''t an ordinary person, in front of his own wife, he was just a normal man that would feel pain and worry.


    Alcohol helped clear up his thoughts. It was just that he had never drunk it in the past because he had never felt that he needed his thoughts to be clearer!


    Baili Yu grabbed Cang Baicao''s hand. "Senior Cang, trust me, I''ll definitely protect the child! I will!"


    "You''re saying drunk words. I already told you clearly that this poison can''t be cured! If you make a decision earlier, I can still help you protect this girl properly. After tomorrow, once the poison res up, not only will the child be done for, this girl will also suffer huge damage. After all, this child is already quite big!" Cang Baicao spoke to Baili Yu sternly, "You had better think properly about what to do! Don''t cause yourself a bigger loss due to hesitating over loss! At that time, this old man won''t bother to care!"


    Baili Yu said hoarsely with a bitter smile, "Doctors have the hearts of parents. Senior Cang, don''t you find the child pitiful? He''spletely innocent!"


    Cang Baicao''s expression changed and he looked towards Baili Yu in surprise. It was only now that he felt there was something off with Baili Yu. "Baili Yu, you''ve drunk too much. Although this child is innocent, what''s happened has already happened. As a doctor, if I can''t save everyone, I have to save the patient with the highest chance of survival!"


    Baili Yu didn''t continue speaking. Even if he did, Senior Cang wouldn''t understand. He wasn''t willing to share with anyone those things that he had buried in the depths of his heart.


    He smiled, then dropped to his knees in front of Cang Baicao.


    Cang Baicao jumped up in shock and looked at Baili Yu in confusion. "What do you mean by this?"


    Baili Yu''s voice returned to its usual calm. He lifted his head and said slowly, "I know that you definitely have a way to suppress the poison. Give me three days. I''ll bring the rootless grass back in three days."


    "Wh-what did you say?" Cang Baicao''s expression became filled with joy. "You can find the rootless grass?"


    "Senior Cang, please help Doudou. Only three days, I only need three days!" Baili Yu didn''t directly answer Cang Baicao''s question and just lowered his head to kowtow towards Cang Baicao.


    However, Cang Baicao didn''t allow him to kowtow. He truly couldn''t take this honor. He hastily helped Baili Yu up. "I agree, get up first!"


    "You''re right, I do have a way to suppress the poison. I''ve already fed her the vitals protection pill. It can protect her and the fetus for five days." After helping Baili Yu up, Cang Baicao took in his extremely haggard look and dim eyes, then shook his head. "However, if you don''te back in five days, I''ll follow my original n and force an abortion."


    Baili Yu hadn''t expected for him to have already fed Tang Doudou the vitals protection pill. If he had a way, why did he say that earlier?


    Cang Baicao saw his confusion and sighed. "From the start, this fetus isn''t normal. In my opinion, it can''t be kept. However, both you and Tang Doudou were so adamant about keeping it, so it wasn''t really the ce of an outsider like me to say anything. That''s why I left the valley. However, I never expected for something like this to happen after I left. Perhaps it''s just Heaven''s will!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 409.2: Five Day’s Time

    <h4>Chapter 409.2: Five Day''s Time</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yu was silent. What Heaven''s will? He had never believed in that. Since he got Cang Baicao''s promise and had five day''s time, he had to hurry and set out. Finding rootless grass wasn''t an easy task.


    The only thing he was worried about was, once he left, without a single strong person in Azure Water Valley, what if there was an intruder...


    Cang Baicao seemed to see his apprehensions since heughed lightly while stroking his beard. "Don''t worry, this valley of mine isn''t open to just anyone. After all, if anyone could enter, wouldn''t my doorstep already have been trampled t?"


    Baili Yu was still hesitant. If Azure Water Valley was capable of keeping out martial art experts, Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi wouldn''t have died.


    He had taken a look at the library earlier and seen those de marks on the bookshelves. The person that killed Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren had martial artsparable to his.


    He would still win in a direct confrontation, but if he left, there wouldn''t be anyone in Azure Water Valley that was a match for that person.


    "You don''t trust me?" Cang Baicao had lived for a long time so he was able to see through what Baili Yu was thinking with one nce. His expression turned displeased and he asked again, "Oh that''s right, where did you put my Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi? I haven''t seen them since I came back. The only reason you guys were able toe in and out of Azure Water Valley freely was because I didn''t set up the traps. After you leave, I''ll have Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi set up all the traps. Even if the traps don''t manage to keep the intruders out, there''s still the poison smoke that I personally created. There''s not many people in the world that can stand up to that. I''ve already put things this way, are your worries at ease now?"


    Baili Yu nced at him. He was a lot less worried. Although those two things wouldn''t be able to stop the intruder if he chose toe, it would hinder him for a couple days. He just had to find the rootless grass ande back as quickly as possible.


    However, when Cang Baicao mentioned Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren, he hesitated for a while before finally telling Cang Baicao about their deaths.


    Although he had been tactful about it, Cang Baicao was angered to the point that his face turned white. "Who, who did it!?"


    Something shed through Baili Yu''s eyes when he saw how astonished Cang Baicao was. "I don''t know who did it. When I got back, it was my subordinates that found their memorial tablets in the library. Their graves are outside the valley. Based on how new they were, it was probably Doudou that buried them."


    "The library?" Something seemed to ur to Cang Baicao because his face became even paler and he walked straight towards the library.


    Baili Yu nced at Tang Doudou, then at Cang Baicao. Even though he was still a little worried, he followed Cang Baicao.


    Cang Baicao stumbled the entire way to the library. His wrinkled hand trembled uncontrobly as he slowly pushed open the door and walked with heavy steps inside.


    Once he got to the ce that had so many dried bloodstains that the original color of the ground couldn''t be made out, he walked straight towards the hidden box and opened it. Upon seeing that it was empty, his pupils abruptly dted and he vomited blood. He seemed to age ten years in that instant. Strength left his body and his body swayed dangerously. Baili Yu hastily walked up to support him.


    "Senior Cang, you..."


    Cang Baicao abruptly startedughing loudly, almost insanely. "After ying as a hawk for an entire lifetime, in my old age, I was actually blinded by another hawk! I was blind, I was blind ah! Hahaha!!!"


    Baili Yu''s expression stiffened. Cang Baicao''s words were clearly saying that Bai Feiyun was the one that killed Xiao Yi abd Xiao Ren.


    When he recalled how Cang Baicao had always taught Bai Feiyun everything he knew without holding anything back, he also felt very disappointed and frustrated. He helped Cang Baicao out of the library. As he nced back onest time at the de marks, confusion appeared in his eyes. When did Bai Feiyun start using a sword?


    Bai Feiyun''s martial arts weren''t that good, but this person''s martial arts were only a little inferior to his. Was it really Bai Feiyun?


    Why would he do this?


    He had already investigated Bai Feiyun thoroughly when he first made contact with Tang Doudou. He was, as everyone knew,pletely unbiased towards anyone. Everyone including Cang Baicao who was in contact with him felt deep admiration for his talents and personality.


    Why would an elegant gentleman repeatedly do such immoral things?


    What exactly was hidden in all of these events?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 410.1: There’s Another Person

    <h4>Chapter 410.1: There''s Another Person</h4>


    | |


    Once they left the library, in the moonlight, Cang Baicao''s white hair became even more stark white and his eyes were filled with desce.


    Baili Yu was sympathetic. Just as he was about to console him, Cang Baicao waved dismissively. "I''m fine. It''s just going to take me a while to ept this. There''s no need to try and console me. At this age, what is there that I can''te to understand?


    "Time is pressing. You should hurry and find the rootless grass to save Doudou!"


    Since he had already said this and Baili Yu wasn''t someone who tended to dy things anyways, he nodded. "I''ll have to trouble you about Doudou for these five days!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt that girl! Go!"


    Cang Baicao watched as Baili Yu left without wasting time, then looked up towards the moon and heaved a long sigh. He wiped away the blood at the corners of his lips and walked weakly to the outskirts of the valley to offer Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi incense. When he got back to the courtyard, he had Qing Yin distribute the vials of antidote to the hidden guards, then turned on all the traps and poison mists in the valley topletely iste it from the rest of the world.


    This was the scene Bai Feiyun saw when he reached this ce. His gentle eyes lingered on the valley with aplicated expression within them. However, no one could understand what he was thinking. Finally, he left in the moonlight. His white garment danced in the wind like snow, abnormally cold in the night.


    Meanwhile, after Baili Yiling had gotten rid of the rosemary, she started wandering around the room.


    A short whileter, someone brought food over.


    "Lin gongzi, hurry and eat while it''s hot!" The person that came was a good-looking maid. She was rather pleasing to the eye. Of course, she would be even more likable if she wasn''t so obviously trying to seduce.


    The moment she walked in, she tried to lean on Baili Yiling. She seemed to press her soft body against Baili Yiling unintentionally as she moved around to pick up the chopsticks and feed Baili Yiling.


    Baili Yiling inwardly gave a coldugh. This Murong guy was actually quite skilled. He had first led her to a room with rosemary. Once she had enough time to inhale a good amount of it, he sent in a beautiful maid. The incense would cause her to be slightly rxed, so if she was actually a normal man, she''d definitely have a reaction. With the maid''s seemingly unintentional teasing, it was almost certain that she would end up doing that sort of thing!


    At that time, once the event happened, that guy could say that he had offered her shelter out of good intentions but had never thought that she would turn out to be this sort of person! Then he could openly lock her up and deal with her however he liked!


    "I- I can do it myself! No need to go through that much trouble,dy!" After figuring things out, Baili Yiling reacted with a flustered and bashful manner and tried to take the chopsticks from that maid.


    However, there was no way that the maid would let her seed. She leaned forward while pulling the chopsticks back. When Baili Yiling immediately pulled her hand back to avoid making contact. "Lady, you..."


    "Gongzi!" The maid pouted. "It was Sir Murong that sent this servant over to serve you. If you don''t let this servant serve you, Sir Murong will punish this servant! gongzi, can you bear for that to happen?"


    Baili Yiling reacted with shock. "How could Big Brother Murong possibly be that kind of person?"


    The maid froze. Wasn''t he focusing on the wrong part?


    However, when she nced at Baili Yiling''s handsome face, desire filled her eyes. Her luck today was seriously too good. Although she would often be sent by Sir Murong to attend to those good-looking men... this guy was truly extremely good-looking. It was just that he was a little skinny. Was he still good in that department?


    The servant was lost in her own thoughts and missed the nefarious look in Baili Yiling''s eyes.


    All she saw was that Baili Yiling still looked shock and was muttering to himself, "That''s not possible. There''s no way Big Brother Murong is that kind of person. He had so kindly saved me and gave me shelter. He''s so nice to a man like me, he''d definitely treasure women even more..."


    When the maid came back to her senses, she just heard ''treasure women'' so she squeezed out tears and said, "Lin gongzi, just take pity on this servant and allow this servant to serve you, alright?"


    Baili Yiling nced at her and hesitated.


    The maid decided to strike while the iron was hot and picked up a bit of another dish before looking towards Baili Yiling tearfully.


    Baili Yiling looked at her, then looked at the food. Finally, she sighed and opened her mouth to eat it.


    Joy shed through the maid''s eyes when she saw that he was eating. This guy was seriously too good-looking, but just as Sir Murong had said, he was just a brat from the countryside and a little inflexible. However, all men were the same. No matter how inflexible a man was, he was still a man and couldn''t resist seduction. A simple naive little man like this was even weaker against it!


    She continued acting pitiful and nudging so Baili Yiling ate quite a lot and even drank a little wine.


    However, Baili Yiling''s alcohol tolerance wasn''t just good. Back then, in order to get information, she had plenty of drinking tournaments with those dunkards in the bars. However, to see what this girl and Murong Ming were nning, she acted like she was already drunk.


    When the maid saw that she was drunk, she moved to help Baili Yiling to the bed.


    However, Baili Yiling muttered, "I''m too dirty. I can''t dirty Big Brother Murong''s house. I need to bath."


    "gongzi, you''re already drunk, what do you mean by bath? You should hurry and rest!" After the maid said that, she started taking off Baili Yiling''s clothes.


    Baili Yiling pushed her hands down and shouted, "I want to bath!"


    "It''s not good for a drunk person to bathe. Just let this servant help you get ready to rest!" The maid flung off Baili Yiling''s hand but identally used too much force and ended up causing Baili Yiling to fall to the ground.


    She gasped and hastily moved to help Baili Yiling up. "Sir Lin? Are you alright?"


    Baili Yiling feigned dizziness and rubbed her forehead. "Why do I feel so dizzy?"


    The maid nced at the candle with the rosemary and inwardly remarked that it was taking effect. She only had to drag things on a little longer, then she was free to y with this person as she liked!


    However, time passed and Baili Yiling still didn''t faint. The maid was confused. Normally he should''ve already passed out!


    What exactly was going on?


    Then she heard Baili Yiling mutter, "I want to bath. I want to bath!"


    The servant quietly cursed. So he was still held up on this which dyed the effect!


    The servant had no choice but to help him to the bed. "Alright, fine, this servant will prepare a bath for you right now."


    After saying that, she collected the food from the table and left.


    The moment she left, Baili Yiling opened her eyes with a slight smile. Her acting was seriously getting better!


    It didn''t take long for the maid to finish preparing the bath.


    Baili Yiling got up and looked at the widely opened door. "Why didn''t you close the door?"


    The maid turned around and silently cursed that this guy was troublesome.


    However, she still went to close the door. When she turned back around, there was a smile on her face again. "Gongzi, allow me to help you take off your clothes!"


    As she said this, she helped Baili Yiling around the screens to the bathtub.


    She had just reached out to undo Baili Yiling''s buttons when she felt a pain from her back. Her eyes rolled back and she looked towards Baili Yiling in shock. "You..."


    Before she could say anything else, there was a thonk and she was kicked into the bathtub by Baili Yiling. Her eyes rolled backpletely and she fainted.


    Baili Yiling dusted off her hands smugly. "You wanted to trick this great aunty? Go practice a hundred more years!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 410.2: There’s Another Person

    <h4>Chapter 410.2: There''s Another Person</h4>


    | |


    After saying that, she didn''t waste anymore time and hastily pulled the girl out of the water and took off her clothes. Once she got the clothes, she threw the girl back into the bathtub.


    Then she changed into those wet clothes and quickly revolved her inner strength to instantly dry the clothes.


    She used the things on the dressing table to disguise herself slightly, then pulled her hair up in the same hairstyle as that maid. However, she made it very messy before sticking those hair ornaments back on. With this, she instantly transformed from a handsome young man to a pitiful little girl. As long as it was dim, her features couldn''t be made out.


    She nodded in satisfaction, then lifted her skirt and carefully pushed open the door. She poked her head out to look around. When she saw that there wasn''t anyone around, she closed the door tightly in a flustered manner and quickly ran out.


    After a few steps, she ran into guards on patrol.


    "Yun Xiang? Where are you going in such a rush?" When the guard saw her flustered expression and her disheveled appearance, he called out to her.


    Baili Yiling stood and quietly cursed, "Isn''t it all because of that Lin gongzi that Sir Murong sent me to attend to? He''s so troublesome! He insisted on having a bath, and now he wants more food so I have to go get it now!"


    The guards were aware that a Lin gongzi was brought to the manor today and they knew what Yun Xiang''s job was. When this guard recalled that Yun Xiang had already done this kind of thing countless times, loathing shed through his eyes. "If you need to get something, then go get it. Why are you walking towards the inner courtyard?"


    Baili Yiling stomped angrily. "It''s all because that guy''s too irritating! I even messed up the directions!"


    "It''s not like it''s the first time you''d done this, what''s there to be irritated about?" said that guard with disdain.


    Baili Yilingughed coquettishly, "Isn''t it just because I''m worried about dying Sir Murong''s ns? Aiyah, I really do feel dizzy. Which way was the kitchen again? It really is hard to find my way in this darkness."


    The guard was very contemptful but he still pointed the way for her. "That way!"


    "Many thanks, Brother Guard!" Baili Yiling walked towards the direction the guard had pointed with augh. However, as she walked, she took note of the structure of the courtyard and potential ces to hide. After getting an overall view of things, she quickly left.


    She didn''t go that far, she just jumped up onto a tree by the road.


    Once the guards left, she quietly got down to the areas she had mapped out earlier and moved towards the inner courtyard.


    As Baili Yiling was anxiously trying toe up with a way to save Jun Xin, Jun Xin was currently locked up in a dark ce with numerous other young men. He had purposefully allowed himself to be captured. At this time, he recalled the events that had happened a few days ago. He had been watching that stinkin'' woman at the cremation attentively. As he watched her, he recalled how she had fed him the revival pill and was overjoyed again, but he had suddenly sensed danger.


    After he hid himself, he saw that the person he had exchanged blows withst time had appeared nearby. Following that, Bai Feiyun appeared. He was too far away so he couldn''t hear what they said, but after they talked for a few minutes, Bai Feiyun left, then the mysterious person silently approached the fire.


    This time, he was able to see the method the mysterious person used to conceal himself clearly and figured out the weak link in the method. Following that, Little Gray screamed in warning, Tang Doudou dodged, and the mysterious person''s presence was revealed. The rest of the events developed as expected except for when someone exactly like the mysterious person gradually started approaching the scene while everyone was fighting. He was about to step out to warn them when Baili Yu suddenly appeared.


    When Jun Xin saw Baili Yu, he didn''t feel a need to step out anymore and stayed hidden to see what exactly this person nned to do.


    Things then happened rapidly. Bai Feiyun seized Tang Doudou and forced Baili Yu to exchange the mysterious person for her. The other mysterious person lightly tapped Tang Doudou''s shoulder and left without doing anything else. Just as how no one had known of his arrival, no one knew that he left.


    Jun Xin looked at that person, then at Baili Yu, then decided to follow that person.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 411.1: Crap! It Was Over!

    <h4>Chapter 411.1: Crap! It Was Over!</h4>


    | |


    Afterwards, he followed them all the way to North Hara City and followed that person to the high official''s residence. After being in the residence for a little while, he was discovered. At that time, he had to quickly rearrange his ns. Since he was certain that the mysterious person was in the high official''s residence, he acted like he had fallen for the trap and was knocked out. Afterwards, he, along with many other young men, were hidden in chests and secretly transported here.


    Since that time, he had seen the mysterious person appear several times. Since he hadn''t been knocked out, the restraints weren''t a problem for him. However, he had to act realistically in order to obtain a chance to get to the bottom of what these people were trying to do!


    What he wanted to know even more was what Bai Feiyun, Baili Feng, and the mysterious person were trying to do!


    As he was thinking this, the door to this secret chamber opened. Jun Xin knew that this wasn''t a good time to wake up so he closed his eyes and pretended to be unconscious in hopes of overhearing something.


    When the door opened, light from the candles outside spilled in. From the footsteps, there were probably around five or six people. They didn''t speak much aftering in. There was only the sounds of things being moved. They were probably carrying those young men somewhere. Soon, two people approached him and confirmed his guess since he was also carried out.


    They weren''t carried far. After they left the secret chamber, they were tied to something. The ropes were a little tight. Jun Xin opened his eyes a crack and found that they were at a ce where the sky was visible. When he looked up, he could see the hazy moon.


    At this time, a familiar voice appeared. Jun Xin realized with surprise that it was Murong Ming.


    Why was he also here?


    "Has everything been prepared?"


    "Replying Sir Murong, everything''s prepared!"


    "En, then you guys can leave! Remember, no matter what you hear after this, don''te in! Got it?" Murong Ming looked at the circle of tied up young men that were still unconscious. Even Jun Xin who was usually so unbridled was now tied up like a dead dog, incapable of moving.


    The guards seemed to know what was going to happen next. The moment Murong Ming said this, they left like they were fleeing for their lives.


    However, one guard soon ran back. "Sir Murong, the Lin gongzi you brought back has disappeared!"


    "What do you mean? Where''s Yun Xiang?"


    "It was Yun Xiang that told this subordinate. She said that Lin gongzi knocked her out, then disappeared!"


    Murong Ming''s gaze darkened. So there had been something wrong with Lin Ling!


    But did he know what this ce was? Did he even bother to investigate beforeing here?


    When Murong Ming''s thoughts got to this point, he said to the guard, "Guard this ce well. Don''t let anyone approach. Kill intruders on sight!"


    After saying that, he quickly left.


    The moment he left, Jun Xin opened his eyes. He first looked around and found that they were at a very strange altar. There were countless strange veined patterns on it and the veins contained dark red traces. The piercing stench of blood filled the air. Jun Xin furrowed his brows. Why would there be such a demonic altar here?


    Even he hadn''t seen such altars much before. Most of the time, he had just encountered mentions of them in the ancient texts of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. They were ssified as forbidden techniques so he had only seen brief mentions of them.


    The book had said that there was no longer any way to create these sorts of altars and there were few people that knew how to use them.


    He hadn''t expected to have such luck as to run into one of the altars mentioned by the book.


    However, who was that Lin gongzi they mentioned earlier? He didn''t sound like a simple character. Could it be that he was also here to investigate this manor?


    After a few minutes, Murong Ming came back again. He respectfully saluted and spoke towards the darkness, "Sire!"


    When Jun Xin saw this, he had no choice but to shelve his questions for now. He looked over and found that in the dark shadows, there was a figure that was even darker than the darkness. It was probably the person Murong Ming had addressed as sire.


    He was rmed. He had no idea when that person had arrived. Even though he had been paying attention to his surroundings this whole time, he hadn''t sensed that person at all.


    He was inwardly shocked since this person''s martial arts were actually stronger than his. When that ''sire'' spoke, his voice was hoarse and grating like the sound of chafing steel. "This is the person you brought back? You were looking for him earlier?"


    Thud!


    A heavy object fell to the ground, then there was the groan of pain. Jun Xin quietly opened his eyes. He didn''t dare to move too much, but he was able to see the person that had been thrown to the ground.


    When he saw those familiar little fox eyes, he was taken aback. Wasn''t that Baili Yiling? Why was she here too? And she even got captured!


    Another stone fell on top of his heart. It was going to be difficult for him to just get himself out of here, and now Baili Yiling was added on too. The more he thought about it, the stiffer his expression became. Wasn''t Baili Yiling in Barbarian Mound Garrison?


    Baili Yu was in Barbarian Mound Garrison. Why wasn''t she with her brother? How did she end up being brought here?


    Could he have seen wrong? It was dark after all and the moon wasn''t that bright. In addition, he had just recovered so his body was still a little weak. As these thoughts raced through his mind, he nced over again.


    He found that she waspletely tied up and there was a white cloth stuffed in her mouth. Except for the fall just now, she didn''t seem injured at all. However, since she couldn''t speak, her eyes were extremely wide as she glowered at the person in the darkness.


    Jun Xin inwardly cried out in agony. It really was her!


    But he couldn''t understand how Baili Yiling had ended up being captured and brought here. His heart started sinking. How was he supposed to protect her and escape from the manor with her?


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to just overthrow this manor, but the opposition was a little too strong. If he didn''t deal with things properly, both of them might die here today!


    Meanwhile, what happened earlier was that Baili Yiling had been wandering inside the inner courtyard trying to figure out where Jun Xin was locked up and just as she was wondering if she got the wrong ce, a pair ofrge hands appeared right in front of her and startled her into falling off the roof. However, she was caught in the blink of an eye. Cold sweat covered her back when she saw the mysterious person appear, but before she had a chance to think about it, her vision went ck and she fainted. The next time she woke up was when she was thrown out,pletely tied up. The painful fall almost made her scream. She glowered angrily at the person that had thrown her and inwardly cursed, hell, did he know what it meant to cherish the fragrance and pity the jade!?


    However, even though her eyes looked about to pop out from her re, the mysterious person didn''t pay any attention to her. When it urred to her that she was in a bad spot, she started looking around and found that there was a stage nearby. There was a figure in ck that had conspiciously long legs. Joy immediately lit up her face. Wasn''t that Jun Xin?


    When Jun Xin sensed her gaze, he silently cursed at her stupidity, then closed his eyes and refused to pay attention to her. He couldn''t expose himself because of her.


    The moment Baili Yiling was thrown out, Murong Ming''s eyes darkened but his expression didn''t change. "This man had been sneaking about outside the forest. In order to prevent any unexpected idents, this subordinate brought him back and ced him in house arrest in the west Plum Courtyard. How did Sire encounter him?"


    "Forget it. Since he''s in the manor and is a young man that hasn''t lost his chasity, then tie him up too!" That sire''s voice was seriously hard to listen to. Fortunately, he didn''t speak much so Jun Xin and Baili Yiling''s ears were spared greater torment.


    Baili Yiling was thinking that being tied up over there was also good. That way she''d be able to see how Jun Xin was doing and perhaps work with him to escape.


    Perhaps the Heavens were on her side this time because Murong Ming looked around and saw that the only empty space left was next to Jun Xin. He hesitated a little, but still tied Baili Yiling up there.


    He tied her tightly so that she would have no chance to escape.


    Murong Ming left only after making sure of this and walked back to the darkness. "Sire, everything had been prepared. As soon as the timees, we can..."


    "Follow me, I still have something to ask you."


    "Understood!"


    The two gradually walked away and vanished into the distance. Baili Yiling hastily turned around and looked towards Jun Xin who had his eyes tightly closed. She was trying toe up with a way to wake him up when light appeared and gave her a fright. When she looked over, she discovered that Jun Xin had opened his eyes.


    "How did you also end up captured?" The first thing that came out of Jun Xin''s mouth was an annoyed reproaching question.


    Although Baili Yiling knew that he wasn''t aware of the situation, she still felt a little wronged. She hade out of good intentions to save him!


    He didn''t even bother to ask and was already berating her. That was too much!


    She had a cloth stuff in her mouth so she couldn''t speak and could only use her eyes toin. The wronged look in her eyes made a strange feeling appear in Jun Xin''s heart. He softened his tone a little as he asked, "Weren''t you with Baili Yu? Why did you end up here? What is Baili Yu doing? Since you''re captured, where''s Doudou? Is she alright?"


    He did soften his tone, but he asked so much, how was she supposed to answer?


    Baili Yiling looked at him speechlessly. If he really expected answers, shouldn''t he remove this cloth in her mouth? Did he get beaten dumb by someone?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 411.2: Crap! It Was Over!

    <h4>Chapter 411.2: Crap! It Was Over!</h4>


    | |


    Jun Xin seemed to realize this as well. Although his limbs were tied, he still had a way to do so. With a flick of his finger, a bit of energy shot over and knocked the cloth to the ground.


    "I''m here to save you!" The moment she was able to speak, she said this softly.


    Jun Xin was taken aback for a moment, then he looked at her with disdain. "You''re here to save me? With what right?"


    "You!" Baili Yiling practically puked blood from anger. "Unbelievable!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Jun Xin looked at her strangely.


    Baili Yiling humphed. "Whatever!"


    However, she then recalled their current situation. After hesitating for a moment, she told Jun Xin about everything that had happened.


    As Jun Xin listened, he became shocked and infuriated. He was shocked to hear that Baili Yiling really was here to save him and infuriated to find out that when the mysterious poison tapped Tang Doudou on the shoulder, it had actually been to poison her! And it was such a malicious poison too! A poison that was going to harm that child was the same as taking Tang Doudou''s life!


    When he imagined the state Tang Doudou must currently be in, his throat went dry. He looked over and asked, "How is your sister-inw right now?"


    "How would I know? But the situation didn''t seem to be good when I left. Big Brother sent out a lot of people but they couldn''t find where Cang Baicao was... Big Brother can only help Sister-in-Law suppress the poison for one day. Once the sun rises tomorrow, if they still can''t find Cang Baicao, then..."


    "Don''t make inauspicious remarks! There''s no way that anything would happen to her! Nothing will happen to the child! Do you think your brother''s useless? There''s no way that he''ll let anything happen to her!" Jun Xin immediately bellowed at her.


    Baili Yiling''s face went pale. She wanted to cover his damned mouth, but her hands were tied so she could only listen to his roars helplessly. At the same time, in her heart, she was thinking, crap, it was over, it was so over.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 412.1: The Opponent Was Too Strong

    <h4>Chapter 412.1: The Opponent Was Too Strong</h4>


    | |


    After Jun Xin finished bellowing, he saw Baili Yiling''s deathly pale face and immediately recalled their current situation. He cursed at himself for being stupid as he quickly destroyed the ropes binding him. Just as he was about to reach out for Baili Yiling''s ropes, he heard the sound of slow appaluse.


    "Wow, who would''ve thought that Young Master Jun also had such deep feelings for that Li Xueyi? Even though she had already be someone else''s wife, you''re still so concerned about her. This deep friendship is truly rare ah!" Murong Ming walked out from the darkness. From the looks of things, he hadn''t left at all and had been listening to everything from the shadows.


    Jun Xin''s expression became a little worried. Murong Ming''s martial arts couldn''tpare to his, but he hadn''t noticed that Murong Ming had been hiding in the darkness. It had probably been due to that mysterious person.


    As he had predicted, after Murong Ming appeared, that mysterious person appeared as well.


    He nced at Jun Xin meaningfully. It was only one nce, but Jun Xin became certain that this was the real person that he had exchanged blows with. The one from before had probably been a fake to mislead those people!


    Jun Xin didn''t speak. Baili Yiling freed herself from the bindings and looked up towards Jun Xin. Just as she was about to speak, Jun Xin stopped her and said, "I''ll stop them. You should hurry and leave!"


    "No, if I''m leaving, it''ll be together with you!" If she left, how was she supposed to help Big Brother investigate? The person behind all of this had already shown himself. She wouldn''t be able to ept it if she still couldn''t find out his identity!


    Jun Xin shot her a look, then his expression became a little strange and he abruptly pulled Baili Yiling into his arms while saying quickly, "I can''t beat that person. Your presence will only be a burden for me. You should leave first. Once there''s a chance, I''ll try to escape too."


    When Baili Yiling was suddenly hugged and enveloped by that faint sunshine-like sweetness, her entire face turned red. The words that she heard stunned her, then she started ming herself. So it turned out that Jun Xin had been pretending to be unconscious this entire time and had risked himself in order to investigate this person.


    However, she had messed all of this up. Not only would she not be able to save Jun Xin, she had caused them both to be in danger!


    It was all because she thought herself clever!


    "I know how you feel, but she''s the only one I like." As Baili Yiling was spacing out, Jun Xin said this in a now normal voice.


    However, his tone was apologetic as Baili Yiling liked him but his heart already belongs to another so he had to reject her.


    Even though she knew he was purposefully putting on an act, for some reason, her heart still clenched in pain.


    However, she reacted very quickly and soon squeezed out a few tears. She murmured, "Sister-in-Law has already gotten married. Can''t you try to ept me?"


    Jun Xin patted her shoulder, then pushed her away. "Go! I won''t ever love anyone else in this lifetime."


    Tears streamed down Baili Yiling''s face, messing up her makeup. "You''re too heartless!"


    "I don''t want to see you ever again. I hope that you also won''t appear in front of me again. I don''t want her to misunderstand," said Jun Xin coldly.


    Baili Yiling finally couldn''t take these hurtful words anymore. In despair, she turned and flew off.


    Jun Xin rxed slightly when she left, but then tensed up slightly because Murong Ming who had been watching this from the side had moved to chase after Baili Yiling.


    Just as he was about to move, that mysterious person also moved up.


    "Who would''ve thought that not only is the infamous Blood Fiend Jun Xin so passionate, he''s also so heartless? How could you say such heartless things to such a beautiful and lovely youngdy?" The mysterious person''s voice was still horrible to listen to, but this time the words contained a trace of a smile. It was clearly ridicule.


    He wasughing at them because he had already seen through Jun Xin''s n.


    Jun Xin''s impulsive rush had left and all that was left was calm analysis. Although he was usually toozy to bother to scheme, it didn''t mean that he wasn''t intelligent. On the contrary, he was extremely good at schemes.


    His actions just now, on the surface, seemed like he was doing that to create a chance for Baili Yiling to escape, but the true intention was for Baili Yiling to lead Murong Ming away. In order to prevent anyone from seeing this, he didn''t even tell Baili Yiling the truth.


    He was well aware of Murong Ming''s capability. Baili Yiling''s martial arts weren''t that good, but she had plenty of tricks up her sleeve. When she sees Murong Ming chase after her, she''d definitely figure out what he had been nning.


    Right now, he had to deal with this mysterious person. That was the current most important matter.


    In reality, he really wasn''t confident in the least. Thest time he fought with this person, this person had no intention of paying attention to him, so this person was probably much stronger than him.


    However, his martial arts already counted as being at the apex. Further higher than that could only be weirdos like Baili Yu and undying old farts like Su Yi... Suddenly, a light shed through his mind. Undying old farts? Could it be that this mysterious person was like Su Yi and was also some strange monster that had lived past his time?


    The only existences like this that Jun Xin knew of besides Su Yi was Mist City''s Feng Wu and West Qi City''s Yan Feixue. This kind of special existence was seriously hard to obtain. There were very few that knew that such existences exists and most of them only knew Su Yi to be one of them.


    Who ask for the city he had jurisdiction over to be so famous? It''d be hard to keep this from anyone!


    But back to the main point, if this person was also an existence like that, then he was starting to regret things a little. He hoped that Baili Yiling would be a little dumber and wouldn''t guess his meaning. After shaking off Murong Ming, she should hurry and get backup!


    However, just as this thought arose, he saw Baili Yiling walked back with an unconscious Murong Ming in tow.


    "Jun Xin, you..." Before she could even get a sentence out, she was sent crashing into the underbrush by a strike from the mysterious person.


    Jun Xin hastily went over and helped her up while asking helplessly, "What did youe back for?"


    The mysterious person hadn''t put much strength into his strike. It seemed that he didn''t n to let her die that quickly. He just wanted to get rid of the inner strength in her dantian so that she couldn''t do anything.


    Baili Yiling coughed hard, then said weakly, "Weren''t you the one that hinted for me to deal with Murong Ming?"


    "But I didn''t tell you to stupidly rush back." Jun Xin knew that it was his mistake, but he still couldn''t stop himself from pushing the me onto Baili Yiling.


    Baili Yiling hadn''t coughed blood from that strike just now, but she was about to cough blood from anger. Could it be that this was her fault now?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 412.2: The Opponent Was Too Strong

    <h4>Chapter 412.2: The Opponent Was Too Strong</h4>


    Jun Xin patted Baili Yiling''s back and used his inner strength to help circte her energy and blood. "Did youe by yourself? Baili Yu didn''t give you any subordinates?"


    When this was brought up, Baili Yiling''s eyes lit up. "Wind Shadow guards! Big Brother gave me the Wind Shadow guards!"


    "Wind Shadow guards?" When Jun Xin heard this, something strange shed through his eyes but soon disappeared. He helped Baili Yiling up. "Contact them and have them bring you away. Without Murong Ming here, I can hold this person off for a while. Remember to find Baili Yu right after you get out and tell him..."


    He leaned over and quietly whispered a few words in her ear. Baili Yiling flushed slightly from the heat of his breath, then she nodded. "I''ll definitely deliver the message."


    "En, go!" After saying that, Jun Xin stepped protectively in front of her. No matter what they did or said, the mysterious person just watched them without a word. When they brought up the Wind Shadow guards though, he pulled out a sword from within his clothes. The sword waspletely ck just like his figure. Even when light hit that sword, it seemed to just get devoured.


    Jun Xin could sense strong danger from that sword.


    He pushed Baili Yiling, "Go!"


    Right after he said that, he sensed the air being cut by a sharp weapon. The hair-chilling sensation of death rapidly approached. Jun Xin immediately switched to pulling Baili Yiling''s arm and he quickly retreated backwards with her.


    However, that force moved faster than he could. Just as it was about to reach them, Jun Xin lifted his hand and a blue light shot towards that direction. Both forces collided. Although the forces didn''t possess any physical form, there was the sound of an explosive collision along with a crackling sound like when water fell into a pot of hot oil. Of course, this sound was much harsher. An blinding light also appeared and nearly lit up the entire courtyard.


    Jun Xin didn''t pause after sending out the blue me. He jumped and in midair, pushed Baili Yiling away from the manor. "Wind Shadow guard, catch the eldest miss!"


    Baili Yiling had not expected him to do something this dangerous at all and was frightened to the point all color drained from her face. She wanted to use her inner strength but she couldn''t get it to stir at all and could only watch as the ground rapidly approached.


    She crashed through multiple branches before a Wind Shadow guard arrived. He caught her in midair, thennded on a branch before turning around to nce at Jun Xin.


    "Go!" Jun Xin nced towards that side and shouted this before turning to face the mysterious person.


    The Wind Shadow guard hesitated for just an instant, but then quickly left with Baili Yiling.


    Inside the manner, Jun Xin and the mysterious person''s figures were hard to differentiate as they fought. This time, the mysterious person didn''t hold back and his strange martial arts were extremely strong. After a few exchanges, Jun Xin was finding it hard to keep up. However, he could sense that the mysterious person still hadn''t pulled out his full strength.


    He frowned. Originally, he thought that he''d be able to get some clue to this person''s identity as soon as he showed his martial arts, but the result had disappointed him greatly.


    However, since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided to just memorize the martial arts movement to have Baili Yu take a look at it after he got back. There was no martial arts in this world that he wouldn''t be able to recognize.


    When his thoughts got to this point, he started making ns to escape.


    The mysterious person seemed to sense his intentions and his attacks became even fiercer. If it was said that his earlier attacks were like waves from a sea, the sea was now turbulent. Wave after wavended on Jun Xin and for a moment, Jun Xin couldn''t even fight back.


    ng!


    The mysterious person''s palm made it through a gap. Right after Jun Xin dodged, he ended up in the path of the sword. If it weren''t for the fact that he managed to pull his sword from his waist just in time to block it, he would''ve been severely injured. However, though he blocked it, his hand started bleeding from the force of the collision. This person''s strength was truly frightening.


    Jun Xin nced at his bloody palm, then felt that his trembling arm couldn''t be lifted. He was astonished. If the mysterious person exerted his full strength, he definitely wasn''t a match.


    He silently remarked that perhaps this might be it for him!


    Jun Xin threw the de aside and wiped the corner of his lips. He took out a piece of candy and threw it in his mouth, then licked his lips excitedly. It had been a long time since he had encountered an opponent like this. He was seriously unbelievably strong, he might even be stronger than Baili Yu. Jun Xin gave up on the idea of running away and now, all that was left was the desire to fight to his heart''s content.


    When the mysterious person saw his expression, heughed mockingly, making a terribly unpleasant raspy sound. The sword sliced a sharp arc in the air and stabbed into the limestone in front of him. The mysterious person then moved his fingers in a sign and countless ck strands slowly appeared from the surroundings and wrapped around his withered, colorless fingers. Then he started manipting those threads as nimbly as a spider.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 413.1: Blood Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 413.1: Blood Sacrifice</h4>


    | |


    The Wind Shadow guard flew rapidly in the direction of North Hara City with Baili Yiling, but before they could enter the city, Baili Yiling suddenly told him to set her down.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, we should hurry back to find Master so that he can save Young Master Jun!¡± The Wind Shadow guard was very anxious. He belonged to one of Baili Yu¡¯s four main hidden guard groups but before Feng Long and Yun Hai appeared, it was Jun Xin that had led them. Although a lot of the original members were already gone and most of the members now were new ones that had joined when Feng Long took over, he still remembered the time when Jun Xin led them.


    At that time, Jun Xin wasn¡¯t even as old as them, but he was extremely strict and cold.


    However, in private, he¡¯d often drink and chat with the rest of the guys.


    As the Wind Shadow guard was thinking this, he said, ¡°If Young Master Jun was confident that he had chances of winning, he wouldn¡¯t have dyed things for so long, nor would he have told me to take you away!¡±


    He had been with Jun Xin for many years and was well-aware of Jun Xin¡¯s habits. Jun Xin was like this almost every time. Whenever he wasn¡¯t confident in the oue, he would have everyone else leave first. He would never voice his insecurities.


    What Wind Shadow guard didn¡¯t know was that this was exactly why Baili Yiling wanted to turn back. Although she didn¡¯t understand Jun Xin¡¯s personality that well, she could tell from the words that Jun Xin told her deliver to Big Brother that he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be able to make it out alive. That was why he wanted her to deliver the message for him!


    No! There was no way she could leave while knowing that he was likely to die once she did!


    Baili Yiling pulled the Wind Shadow guard¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m going to go save Jun Xin, so you need to hurry up and go tell Big Brother this...¡±


    As she spoke, she moved closer to the Wind Shadow guard¡¯s ear and passed onto him what Jun Xin had said. Then she pulled out a pill. Aplicated expression shed through her eyes as she looked at it, but she swallowed it without hesitation.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an order!¡± Baili Yiling swept her sharp gaze towards the Wind Shadow guard. ¡°I¡¯mmanding you to head back immediately!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Miss!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to disobey orders?¡± shouted Baili Yiling.


    The Wind Shadow guard wanted to argue and was too distracted to notice the red light that had appeared in Baili Yiling¡¯s eyes. Strange veined patterns had also appeared on the part of her arm that was exposed.


    It was required of a hidden guard to obey his master¡¯s orders without questions!


    Although the Wind Shadow guard didn¡¯t want to, he had no choice but to follow these orders. ¡°Understood!¡±


    Baili Yiling paid no more attention to him and turned to head back to the manor.


    The Wind Shadow guard¡¯s expression changed rapidly as he watched her disappear. Finally, his expression became resolved and he turned to rush in the opposite direction like his life depended on it. Regardless of what it took, he had to make it back to Azure Water Valley as quickly as possible!


    Meanwhile, by the time Baili Yiling had arrived at the manor, her pupils had bepletely me-red. Not only were those veined patterns all over her arms, they were covering her neck and face. There was a faint red phoenix on her forehead, making her usually refreshing looks be abnormally bewitching.


    She could hear the sounds of the fierce battle before she even entered the manor. In a sh, she moved to a nearby tree. It was hard to see anything in the manor due to the countless orbs of blue mes. However, the mes were pierced byrge amounts of ck threads. From a distance, it looked as if there was an enormous ck cocoon that contained blue light inside. It was a very eerie sight in the dark night.


    Boom!


    There was another enormous explosion. A figure flew out of the ck cocoon with a trail of blood and crashed heavily into the roof, sending the tiles flying in all directions.


    The faint blue shes instantly went out.


    Baili Yiling¡¯s heart clutched, but she forced herself to stay still and continue watching. Jun Xin reached out and grabbed the wood beneath the tiles to stabilize himself, narrowly avoiding the fall.


    He wiped at the blood at the corners of his lips. The excitement in his eyes still didn¡¯t fade and just became more intense. ¡°Again!¡±


    Jun Xin shouted, then his figure formed a harsh dark afterimage in the air as he reappeared in front of the mysterious person.


    However, this time, the mysterious person didn¡¯t do much. He just spread his hand in front of him and numerous ck threads flooded towards Jun Xin. Jun Xin naturally wouldn¡¯t allow these strange threads to bind him. A me appeared on his palm and rapidly burned the approaching threads.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 413.2: Blood Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 413.2: Blood Sacrifice</h4>


    | |


    This situation didn¡¯tst long though. Jun Xin, who was fatigued and heavily injured, soon ended up revealing a gap in his defense and some ck threads sessfully wrapped around his ankle.


    These ck threads were extremely strange. As soon as they made contact with the target, they would go crazy and split into countless more pieces, so in the blink of an eye, Jun Xin¡¯s entire leg was bound.


    Jun Xin moved his hand to burn the threads. He didn¡¯t dare to allow these things to do whatever they were supposed to do. However, in this instant that he was distracted, the mysterious person suddenly moved right to Jun Xin. His terribly rasp voice appeared. ¡°It¡¯s time, so let¡¯s stop this at that!¡±


    He struck forward with his palm, sending Jun Xin flying again. However, this time, the force was enough to send Jun Xin crashing directly to the ground. For a long time, Jun Xin couldn¡¯t get his body to respond.


    When Baili Yiling saw this, an intense red me surged up around her hand and instantly incinerated the branch near her hand.


    After Jun Xin was sent to the ground, the mysterious person nced at the moon that was in the center of the sky. With a lift of his hand, he swept away the mess on the ground, then he grabbed Murong Ming and inserted some of his internal energy. Murong Ming gradually became conscious again. When he saw the mess all around, his facial color immediately changed.


    ¡°Sire, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s time, start the spell!¡± The mysterious person nced coldly at him. Murong Ming felt like his blood was freezing over and he hastily started getting to work. He got people to set the things that had been knocked down in the fight earlier back up, then looked towards Jun Xin who was lying on the ground nearby. Was he dead?


    If he was dead, wouldn¡¯t they be one person short?


    Would this spell work with one less person?


    However, he could sense that the mysterious person was displeased so he didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions and just had the guards position all the people properly. A strange spell array the appeared on the ground of the manor.


    Baili Yiling looked at the altar. For some reason, it seemed really familiar, like she had seen this somewhere before. Finally, she recalled where she had seen it before and color drained from her face. Even the red in her pupils seemed to dim, but soon it leaped back again.


    It was actually this insane altar!


    Who exactly was the mysterious person?


    What exactly was he trying to do with this kind of altar!?


    Baili Yiling was confused and also worried about Jun Xin. She could sense that he wasn''t dead, his movements had just been sealed by that earlier strike.


    She nced at Murong Ming who was busy setting things up and the mysterious person who was just standing there. Just as she was hesitating over whether to act now, she saw Murong Ming dismiss the servants and take out a dagger.


    She quickly forced herself to stop. If she wanted to save Jun Xin, she had to seed in one go. She couldn¡¯t afford to try and fight with this mysterious person. It was best if she acted just when they¡¯ve rxed their guard.


    So her only choice was to wait a little longer!


    Once the altar was activated, she¡¯d make her move!


    Murong Ming started walking towards the young men on the ground. Perhaps it was because they finally sensed danger or because the drug wore off, those young men slowly woke up. When they saw that they were tied up, they were terrified and started demanding answers. Those numerous panicky voices made a loud ruckus.


    However, Murong Ming paid no attention to them. He nced up at the round moon, then locked onto one young man and quickly walked over. A white light shed in the darkness. The young man cried out in pain as blood flowed out from his wrist.


    When that blood dripped onto the surface of the altar, the altar began to glow with bright red light that shone so bright even the white moon was dyed red. Murong Ming expressionlessly moved to cut another young man¡¯s wrist. Nourished by the fresh blood, the strange veined patterns on the altar seemed toe to life and the glow dyed the courtyard the color of hell. The rest of the young men gradually woke up. When they saw this, they started screaming and crying in fear. Others were so frightened that they passed right out again.


    The scene was a mess, but because they were all tied up securely, they could only struggle in ce and scream. The rest could do nothing but watch as Murong Ming walked towards them and slit their wrists one by one.


    Baili Yiling had a bad premonition. After she saw that Murong Ming did, she realized that this was a blood sacrifice. She had read about this in a book of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. The book said that in the distant past, there was a sort of atrocious sacrifice that had been decreed taboo. No one was allowed to use this sort of blood sacrifice. As soon as they were discovered, they would be put to death!


    However, that book just recorded legends. There was no proof of any of the things it recorded. Baili Yiling never thought that she would one day witness something that the book had recorded. Her feelings were soplicated that she didn¡¯t even know what she was feeling.


    Then it urred to her that the mysterious person was likely someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, but who could he be?


    Despite how familiar she was with the Seven Great Saint Tribes, she still had no guesses at his identity. Was he Lan Jia? This wasn¡¯tpletely impossible. Although rumors said that he had already gone crazy, it might have been a rumor that he made on purpose.


    Who knew what the truth was?


    Even though Murong Ming had started to slit the wrists of the young men, Baili Yiling still didn¡¯t dare to rashly make a move. Her glowing red eyes shot towards the young man who was the first one to have his wrist slit. Blood poured out like a fountain from the injury on his wrist and sttered onto the altar. Following that, the young man rapidly started aging. It was a terrifying sight. When she had been reading about it, she found the phenomen exciting, but right now, if she hadn¡¯te back, Jun Xin would have ended up with that fate. She was revulsed by what they were doing.


    She wanted to save them, but she understood that she didn¡¯t have that ability.


    The only thing she could do now was try to save Jun Xin. She knew the weakness of this altar, which was that 9981 chaste young men¡¯s pure yang blood were required to feed the veined patterns on the altar and fulfills its needs.


    If there was even just one less person, then the offering would fail and it¡¯d affect the person leading the ritual.


    Which was that mysterious person!


    In order to make the recoil of the failure severe enough to heavily injure the mysterious person, Baili Yiling gritted her teeth and forced herself to continue waiting!


    Meanwhile, Murong Ming soon finished slitting the wrists of all the men on the altar. He turned around to walk towards Jun Xin.


    The mysterious person had told him earlier that Jun Xin was no longer able to move now so they could move him around freely. As Murong Ming walked over, he could see the unwillingness in Jun Xin¡¯s eyes.


    Heughed coldly, then shed out. Jun Xin felt a pain from his wrist, then he was dragged towards the altar by Murong Ming. The moment he was heaved into the altar, he could sense the altar sucking at his blood. The moment the first drop of his blood hit the altar, the altar released even more intense red light, turning the entire sky the color of blood.


    When the mysterious person saw that, his tone became a little stirred up. ¡°The blood of the descendants of the saint tribes truly is different! Haha, if I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve captured some more descendants. If the altar was fed only with the blood of descendants, it¡¯ll definitely give me even more power!¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 414.1: Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 414.1: Die Together</h4>


    | |


    When Murong Ming heard his slightly deranged words, his eyes flickered with a thought. However, his expression remained the same. ¡°What a pity about Baili Yiling. She¡¯s Baili Yu¡¯s younger sister. Even though she¡¯d not a descendant of the Saint Tribes, the blood in her body is still probably better than that of most people...¡±


    Before he even finished his words, he was knocked flying.


    As he crashed into the ground, the mysterious personughed coldly and said, ¡°Are you trying to kill me? Baili Yiling¡¯s blood is good, but unfortunately she¡¯s a woman!¡±


    Murong Ming reacted like this had just urred to him. He didn¡¯t even bother to wipe at the blood and hastily said, ¡°Apologies, Sire. It was my neglectance! Please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Humph. Just do your part properly and don¡¯t mess anything up, otherwise...¡± The mysterious person¡¯s fingers moved and those thin ck threads appeared from the ground and spread like an enormous squirming ck.


    The young men who had their wrists cut first had already turned into shriveled sacks of skin that were stuck to the blood-red altar. Their unseeing wide eyes were a terrifying sight.


    Jun Xin stared at those people as he sensed his own blood rapidly pour out of his body. He seemed to be losing blood even faster than the rest of the men. HIs eyes dimmed. Originally, he wanted to look up at the moon onest time, but he ended up catching sight of that fiery red on the tree nearby.


    His brows furrowed. Who was that?


    Was that a friend or an enemy? Was he here to rescue them or just here to see the situation?


    Or perhaps he was just passing by.


    When that figure disappeared, Jun Xin retrieved his gaze. However, the mysterious person followed his gaze and looked over.


    Jun Xin could no longer move and he had lost most of his blood to this strange altar. However, the mysterious person didn¡¯t rx his guard at all.


    Upon seeing this, Jun Xin just closed his eyes. It didn¡¯t matter whether that person was a friend or an enemy, since he was about to die, he shouldn¡¯t get another innocent person involved!


    In any case, his life was something that others had brought back. As long as Baili Yiling passed this news onto Baili Yu, whether he lived or not didn¡¯t matter.


    The only thing he couldn¡¯t fully put down was Tang Doudou.


    Time slowly passed.


    Jun Xin could sense the life in him trickling away. After some time passed, he was barely conscious. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. Suddenly, he sensed that a light appeared in the surrounding blood-red. Although this light was also red, it was shockingly bright. Even with his eyes closed, he could sense that light¡¯s rapid approach.


    He forced his eyes opened and saw that light appear in front of him in a sh. Through the mass of red, he saw who the person was.


    After a brief moment of shock, fury rushed up to his head. Why did this stupid womane back again!?


    Originally, he thought that Tang Doudou was the dumbest person in the world. However, from the looks of things now, another one had appeared next to him.


    He wanted to yell at Baili Yiling, but the moment he opened his mouth, blood flooded out and he fell to the ground.


    Baili Yiling hastily caught him, then looked towards the mysterious person who was sitting in the center of the altar. She sensed his immeasurable murderous intent and her heart jumped. She didn¡¯t dare to dy any longer and quickly left the altar with Jun Xin.


    Everything urred too quickly. Just as the mysterious person sat down in the altar to absorb the enormous power that had been generated, Baili Yiling came and sent Murong Ming flying with a strike, then grabbed Jun Xin and left.


    Meanwhile, he had barely absorbed half of the altar¡¯s energy, so he couldn¡¯t leave and could only watch as Baili Yiling disappeared into the darkness with Jun Xin.


    Since the altar has lost a person and it was even a descendent of the Saint Tribes, the intense light immediately dimmed. The mysterious person coughed out a mouthful of blood. Just as he thought that the blood sacrifice would be a failure, Murong Ming ran back while pressing on his chest. When he saw that Baili Yiling had disappeared, he quickly said, ¡°Sire! I¡¯ll send someone to catch them right now!¡±


    He moved immediately to leave, but before he could, a strong forced pulled him back. Murong Ming¡¯s face instantly paled. ¡°Sire! You! What are you doing!?¡±


    ¡°We''re short one person, so you can fill in for that person. Haven''t you always wanted to prove your loyalty? This is the best chance!" Murong Ming was dragged to the altar. There was no need to slit his wrist with a de this time. The veins inside his wrist started moving like the branches of a tree and pierced right through his own skin, causing his blood to explode out and spill onto the altar.


    The altar once again started glowing with bright red light. The mysterious person paid no attention to Murong Ming''s pleading and slowly closed his eyes to continue absorbing that mysterious energy.


    Meanwhile, Baili Yiling had already gotten far away from that manor with Jun Xin.


    Still, she couldn''t afford to stop. She didn''t even bother to figure out where she was in this darkness and rushed forward like her life depended on it.


    Jun Xin was being carried in a princess hold. Due to her small stature, he was very ufortable. "Stop for a little while. He won''t chase after us for the time being."


    When Baili Yiling heard this, she nced behind them and saw that there really wasn''t anyoneing after them. Her face which was filled with strange patterned veins loosened slightly. Shended on a tree and ced Jun Xin on the branch. Jun Xin''s face was currently so pale that there wasn''t a trace of blood and he barely seemed to be breathing. If she had been just a littleter, he probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    "Why did youe back?" Jun Xin forced himself to be more alert and opened his eyes slightly to look at Baili Yiling, then indicated for her to check his wrist.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 414.2: Die Together

    <h4>Chapter 414.2: Die Together</h4>


    | |


    Baili Yiling only remembered now that he was still bleeding. She took out some hemostatics and bandages from the small bag she always kept with her. As she applied the medicine, she said, "If I hadn''te back, you''d be dead."


    Jun Xin tugged his lips into a weak smile. "If I''m dead, then I''m dead, but you were practically choosing to head into death. Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    "What''s there to be scared of?" Baili Yiling''s hand froze for a moment, then she replied in an unconcerned tone.


    Jun Xin was surprised that she actually thought this way as well.


    When Baili Yiling saw the surprise on his face, sheughed. "What? You think my way of thinking is strange? That anyone should be afraid of death?"


    "No."


    After all, he thought the same.


    He wasn''t afraid of dying, so what was there to fear about death?


    However, he hadn''t expected for Baili Yiling to also have the same opinion. Now he felt that she wasn''t that annoying anymore.


    If Baili Yiling knew that Jun Xin''s opinion of her was that she was annoying, she probably would''ve kicked Jun Xin right down and left him for dead.


    But how could she possibly know what he was thinking? All she saw was that the look in Jun Xin''s eyes had changed a little as he looked at her. He also seemed to be a little ufortable, so she sped up her movements and quickly finished applying the medicine, then bandaged his wrist. "Don''t talk and preserve your strength. Even though the mysterious person hasn''te to chase after us yet, we can''t rx our guard. We can''t stay here for long. Let''s rest for a bit, then hurry and leave."


    After saying that, she took out a dagger to cut the bandage and tie the ends.


    Following that, she took Jun Xin''s other hand and checked his condition, then sighed. "The mysterious person''s way of sealing your pressure points is too strange. I can''t undo it."


    Jun Xin nced at her. When he saw that her face was filled with self-me, he said softly, "It''s alright."


    Baili Yiling nodded. She had already done her best. Worrying over things that she couldn''t do was pointless.


    After resting a while, Jun Xin felt a little better and he spaced out while staring at the phoenix on Baili Yiling''s forehead. After a long while, he asked, "How did you suddenly be so strong?"


    Baili Yiling was dumbfounded. She thought he hadn''t noticed at all!


    Jun Xin reached out while she was still stunned to stroke the phoenix mark. "What is this?"


    As he spoke, he looked towards Baili Yiling with no idea that his slight touch had stirred the strings of her heart and caused an emotion that not even she understood to flood up.


    Baili Yiling could feel her heart pound. She lifted her head and just happened to meet Jun Xin''s gaze head on. Her heart pounded so hard that she could barely breathe and had to turn her head away.


    "T-this is... it''s a sort of medical pill."


    Jun Xin furrowed his brows. Tang Doudou was the only one he would be very sensitive towards. Towards everyone else, he was pretty crude and boorish, so he didn''t notice Baili Yiling''s abnormailty at all and started wondering what this pill was.


    However, Baili Yiling didn''t n to exin things to him. She nced behind them, then picked Jun Xin and ced him on her back this time as she started heading forward.


    She kept running until the horizon started brightening, then stopped, exhausted. She set Jun Xin down, then copsed with him onto the sand.


    The sensation of the soft sand made her burst outughing. She never thought that she had ended up fleeing with Jun Xin to the sea. She didn''t know which coast this was either. If they wanted to head back, would they have to go past that manor again?


    But would Jun Xin be able to hold up for the time it''d take for her to double back and find her way?


    Several hours had passed, so the effect of the pill was slowly fading away. Once the sun rose, she''d be hit with the after effects of the pill, so...


    Baili Yiling sat up again. The phoenix on her forehead was already starting to flicker in and out.


    "I''m exhausted. Let''s find a ce to rest for now," said Baili Yiling to Jun Xin.


    Jun Xin opened his eyes a little. They didn''t have medicine and he couldn''t use his inner strength to treat his injuries, so his condition was rapidly getting worse. It was slowly eating away at his life, but he didn''t tell Baili Yiling this and just nodded. "Alright."


    Baili Yiling sighed in relief and bent over to set him on her back again. She slowly walked towards the left as the cool ocean breeze swept over them. This was the seaside, so there was definitely a fishing vige around. Even if there weren''t, a cave would work!


    However, after walking for a short while, she didn''t encounter a fishing vige. Instead, she encountered the person she hadn''t wanted to see the most.


    The mysterious person had caught up with them.


    Without any sound or warning, he appeared and blocked her path.


    She could sense that his aura was now even stronger and filled with an even more frightening murderous aura. Even though he was just standing there, the aura he released pressured people to the point that they couldn''t breathe.


    The instant Baili Yiling saw him, she despaired. They were going to die.


    However, Jun Xin struggled slightly on her back and said softly, "Let''s jump into the ocean!"


    "What?" Baili Yiling nced back to see Jun Xin''s expression, but it was a futile effort. There was no way her neck could twist that far.


    Jun Xin replied, "If you die in the ocean, your corpse will enter the bodies of fishes. They say that your soul will be carried by the fishes to the person you want to see most."


    Baili Yiling didn''t know whether tough or cry at these words. He still had the mood to say such unreliable things in this sort of situation?


    However, she still nced down at the nearby body of water, at the sparkling surface of the sea that was being dyed by the rising sun. The red light in her eyes slowly dimmed and the veined patterns on her body were gradually starting to disappear as well.


    A slightly moist wind swept towards them. The mysterious person had moved.


    Baili Yiling also moved. She acted like she was dodging, but in reality, she was purposefully moving towards the ocean. There really was no other option but to take Jun Xin''s suggestion and jump into the sea.


    However, she felt that drowning in the sea was better than dying at the hands of this person.


    Especially when Jun Xin would be with her...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 415.1: Beauties Cause Calamities

    <h4>Chapter 415.1: Beauties Cause Cmities</h4>


    | |


    The mysterious person moved very fast and instantly caught up with Baili Yiling, but he didn''t make a move. He just nced at Baili Yiling from the darkness with a strange expression in his eyes.


    Baili Yiling didn''t bother to wonder about this and took advantage of this chance to rapidly retreat backwards. With a few leaps, shended near the edge of the sea, then threw herself into the deep waters.


    As they crashed into the cold water, Baili Yiling held her breath and pulled Jun Xin to her front. She hugged him tightly as she swam forward and deeper into the ocean.


    Inside the water, Jun Xin lifted his head and wanted to push her away so that she could swim and escape on her own, but Baili Yiling red at him, then pressed his head into her chest and quickly continued swimming.


    She had grown up on an ind so her skill at swimming was beyond just good. Even though she was pulling a person with her, she was still quickly able to shake off the mysterious person.


    The mysterious person was currently floating in midair above the surface of the sea. He had immediately chased after them the moment Baili Yiling jumped into the water, but he was a stepte. He had no way of finding them in the vast sea and due to the water, the tracking device he left on Jun Xin became useless.


    However, with how severe Jun Xin''s injuries were, after soaking in the sea water like this, he was dead for sure.


    The mysterious person stayed above the surface of the sea for over an hour. When no one floated to the surface, he finally turned and left.


    Deep below the surface of the sea, Baili Yiling was currently transferring some of her breath to Jun Xin by mouth. However, even though she had continued to do so, Jun Xin''s breath was slowly fading away. He seemed like he was having a fever, but his body temperature was actually bing shockingly cold!


    They couldn''t afford to stay in the ocean any longer!


    Baili Yiling came to a decision. She couldn''t be bothered to worry about the mysterious person being on the surface anymore and swam up with Jun Xin. When she broke through the surface, she found that they were in the middle of the sea. Not only was there no trace of the mysterious person, there was also no trace ofnd.


    Baili Yiling was alsopletely spend from having swam for so long while pulling along a person. She couldn''t help but despair in this situation. Could it be that they were really going to die here today?


    She nced at Jun Xin who had already fallen unconscious and recalled the faint sweet taste of his lips when she had been trying to pass some of her breath to him. Her face flushed, then she tightened her grip on him. Her eyes filled with resolution. She had finally fallen in love with someone, there was no way she was going to die just like this!


    Even though she knew that he didn''t like her, Sister-in-Law had already gotten married, so if she worked hard, she might be able to make a ce for herself in his heart. She had hope, even though that she knew the hardest thing to understand in the world was probably a person''s heart.


    She smiled slightly, then started looking around again.


    Suddenly, she saw that there was something near where the sea met the sky.


    It was an ind!


    Baili Yiling had grown up on an ind, so she recognized that trace of color as an ind right away!


    Truly, the Heavens didn¡¯t bar a person''s way!


    She sighed in relief, then started swimming there with all her might.


    At this point, the sky was already bright. As the sunshine spilled onto the golden sand, it made the sand unusually warm in this end of winter climate.


    Two figures abruptly fell onto the sand. Baili Yiling gasped for breath. She felt like her lungs were about to burst and her limbs were so weak that they felt like they would never move again. However, she only rested briefly. Then she forced herself to get up again and slowly dragged Jun Xin up the sandy beach.


    She only stopped when she truly couldn''t move anymore. She touched Jun Xin''s forehead and found that it was still shockingly cold. However, his face waspletely red. He probably had a fever due to his injuries being soaked in sea water.


    However, fevers should cause heat!


    This situation was too strange, and this ce was far away from the maind. She didn''t even know if there were any people on this ind. With how low his temperature was, if they didn''t get medicine, he''d definitely be in trouble!


    Her heart ached slightly and she rummaged through her bag again. However, then she felt like copsing. Almost everything in the bag had fallen into the sea and the rest were soaked by water so they could no longer be used.


    "Jun Xin, can you hear me?" Baili Yiling''s gaze finallynded on the mountain deep in the middle of the ind, then she turned around and gently patted Jun Xin''s cheek. "Hold on alright? Wait for me toe back, got it?


    "If you die, I''ll go back and bully Sister-in-Law! She''s dumb anyways!"


    When she saw that Jun Xin didn''t react at all, she startedughing at herself. How could an unconscious person possibly hear her words?


    She should hurry and make use of this time to see if there were any useful herbs in the mountain!


    After she said that, she got up, but the hem of her clothes was pulled. "Y-you can''t bully her!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 415.2: Beauties Cause Calamities

    <h4>Chapter 415.2: Beauties Cause Cmities</h4>


    | |


    Jun Xin had woken up!


    Joy leapt onto Baili Yiling''s face, then she felt a pang in her heart. If she had said that someone was bullying her, would Jun Xin still wake up? He probably wouldn''t, right?


    "You''re awake?" But the delight from the fact that he had woken up was stronger than the envy in her heart. She half-kneeled on the ground and propped Jun Xin up against her leg.


    The moment she lifted him up, he started coughing up water.


    Baili Yiling finally realized her mistake and cursed at herself for being stupid. Even though she had started passing him some of her breathter, at the start he had swallowed probably already several mouthfuls of sea water. She actually forgot about this when she got ashore. Fortunately he had coughed all of it out now otherwise, all his hopes of survival probably would''ve been drowned by these mouthfuls of water.


    She soon also realized that he hadn''t woken up. In his semi-conscious state he had heard what she said and had reacted subconsciously.


    She sighed. The current most urgent task was to make his fever go away!


    When Baili Yiling''s thoughts reached this point, she reached out for his waist belt, but then froze and her fingers started trembling. She had never taken off the clothes of a man before and now it was going to be the clothes of the man she liked.


    Thoughts rapidly shed through her head and caused her face to flush like it was on fire. She silently chanted several repetitions of a heart-clearing chant, then closed her eyes and quickly pulled off the belt. In a few moments, she had taken off Jun Xin''s clothes and ced them to the side on the sand.


    She only opened her eyes once this was done.


    Then she immediately regretted that action. She wanted to close her eyes again, but she was also curious. Jun Xin was lying there, his top half naked. However, his soaked pants were still sticking to his slender legs, outlining his well-portioned and healthy leg muscles. His skin wasn''t very white but a healthy wheat color. His chest, shoulders, and back were covered with multiple scars which caused Baili Yiling''s heart to ache.


    Now she faced a hard question. His pants were also soaked, so should she take then off or not?


    After considering things, she came to the conclusion that his health was more important, so she closed her eyes and stripped Jun Xinpletely naked. Afterwards, she didn''t open her eyes as she ced his pants and boots to the side to block her view of Jun Xin. Then she walked with her back facing him towards the forest.


    She soon returned with a pile of firewood and picked up the rolled torch that had fallen out of Jun Xin''s clothes earlier and started a fire.


    The ocean breeze quietly blew past. She got up and found that the clothes were already dry, so she hastily put ayer back on Jun Xin, then shifted the fire closer. She crouched down next to Jun Xin to check his injuries, then her brows furrowed. She grabbed the green herbs next to the pile of firewood and crushed them between her palms before carefully applying them to Jun Xin''s injuries. These herbs weremon injury medicine and were quite effective on small wounds, but she didn''t know if it would have any effect on a wound thisrge.


    However, the fact that she had been able to find these herbs was already an achievement.


    She had done everything she should do. The rest was going to depend on Jun Xin''s luck. The only thing that worried her was his abnormal fever.


    "Cold..." At this time, Jun Xin spoke softly, still unconscious. His hand trembled as it moved towards where it felt heat.


    Baili Yiling hastily grabbed his hand. The sensation was so cold that she almost flung his hand away, but Jun Xin had already grabbed onto her hand. It was instinct, just like when a person saw water in the desert. Jun Xintched onto the only source of warmth he could sense and hugged her like he wanted to pull her into his body.


    Baili Yiling hadn''t put his clothes back on and had only ced them on top of him, so when he moved, those clothes fell downpletely. The sensation of the cold skin caused Baili Yiling to stiffen even though there was ayer of clothing between them.


    She was flustered and hastily pushed at him. "Umm, Jun Xin, don''t be like this..."


    "I''m cold, so cold..." Jun Xin''s teeth chattered.


    Baili Yiling thought that he had woken up, but when she looked up, she found that he was still unconscious and showed no signs of waking up.


    She sighed, then her expression turned concerned. The state of his injuries was seriously too severe. If they couldn''t get medicine soon, Jun Xin would definitely die.


    The crackling of the fire was loud on top of the spacious expanse of sand.


    She couldn''t push him away and could tell that he really was cold, so she reached out and hugged him while shifting them towards the fire. She hoped that the mes would help disperse some of Jun Xin''s cold. At the same time, she picked up the clothes on the ground and covered him with them.


    After she finished all of this, she was just about to rest for a while when she was hit with a severe bout of dizziness. Her vision went ck and endless exhaustion came from her body''s very bones.


    Crap.


    This sensation was too familiar. It was the after effect of that pill.


    Baili Yiling struggled to open her eyes. Between the seams in her eyes, she saw that Jun Xin''s mostly smooth chin now had a bit of stubble. However, even after he had been underwater for so long, he still gave off a sweet scent. She felt even more drowsy and she ended up falling deeply asleep with her head leaning against Jun Xin''s chest.


    Jun Xin and Baili Yiling went missing.


    Master was also not in Azure Water Valley.


    When the Wind Shadow guard who had traveled the entire night got back to Azure Water Valley and found Ye Chuan, he rushed up and asked, "Boss Ye, did Master tell you when he would be back?"


    Ye Chuan was currently patrolling the boundary of the valley to make sure that there was nothing strange. He was surprised to see the Wind Shadow guard. "Didn''t Master have you guys follow the eldest miss? Why are you back? Did something happen to Eldest Miss?"


    The Wind Shadow guard hastily told Ye Chuan about everything that had happened yesterday. After Ye Chuan heard about everything, his facial color also became poor. He looked at the Wind Shadow guard grimly. "Master will return within five days, but by that time, I''m afraid that Eldest Miss and Young Master Jun will already be..."


    "Then what do we do?" The Wind Shadow guard paced around anxiously.


    Ye Chuan was quite calm in contrast. He thought for a moment, then said, "Don''t panic yet. Get the leaders of the hidden guard over first and let Qing Yin know so that she can help use up with a n as well."


    Right after he said this, Qing Yin just happened to walk over. When she saw that they seemed troubled, she immediately asked them what had happened.


    After they filled Qing Yin in on the situation, she frowned and said, "Alliance Head Li has already woken up. I''ll go ask her if she has any ideas."


    The Wind Shadow guard''s face lit up when he heard that Tang Doudou had woken up. There was finally someone that could make decisions.


    He didn''t notice that Ye Chuan''s expression was a little strange. Qing Yin didn''t notice either. After quickly saying this, she rushed back into the courtyard.


    The Wind Shadow guard loosened a breath in relief and looked towards Ye Chuan. "Hopefully we''ll make it in time."


    However, Ye Chuan remained silent and didn''t say anything. This confused the Wind Shadow guard. Ye Chuan seemed off!


    "Are you alright? Boss Ye?"


    What could possibly be wrong with him? He was just in a bad mood to hear that Tang Doudou had woken up. This woman had caused so much trouble. Not only had she caused Master to be injured, Young Master Jun had been dragged down because of her as well. Truly, beauties caused cmities!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 416.1: Calamity and Fortune are Interlinked

    <h4>Chapter 416.1: Cmity and Fortune are Interlinked</h4>


    | |


    "What could be wrong with me? You''ve been rushing about the entire day, go rest!" Ye Chuan patted the Wind Shadow guard''s shoulder, then walked passed him and headed towards the courtyard as well.


    The Wind Shadow guard''s eyes shed. He hadn''t told Ye Chuan and Qing Yin about the message Baili Yiling had him bring.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust them, but that Baili Yiling had repeatedly exhorted that he had to personally tell Master or the female master.


    However, he couldn''t casually appear in front of others because he was a hidden guard. He had no choice but to wait and see if he''d be assigned to patrol the courtyard. At that time, he might have an opportunity to tell Tang Doudou.


    As he was thinking this, he turned around and headed towards where the rest of the Wind Shadow guards were stationed.


    In the small courtyard overlooking the cliff.


    Tang Doudou had woken up.


    Even Cang Baicao hadn''t expected for her to wake up. He was currently checking her pulse worriedly in order to figure out how she had been able to wake up even though she had been poisoned.


    "Senior Cang..." called Tang Doudou weakly. This old guy had been checking her pulse this entire time and wouldn''t even let her talk. It had already been over an hour. She didn''t know how long she had been unconscious, but she felt really hungry.


    However, the moment she opened her mouth, Cang Baicao stopped her again. He lowered his eyes thoughtfully for a while again before finally letting go of her wrist. "Strange, it''s seriously strange! It''s too strange!"


    Tang Doudou tried speaking again helplessly, "Senior Cang, did you figure anything out?"


    Cang Baicao shook his head. "No."


    Tang Doudou was speechless. He spent that long and still hadn''t figured anything out? She was about to starve to death!


    "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "Not long. It hasn''t even been a day yet." Cang Baicao was still stuck on Tang Doudou''s currently strange pulse condition and just answered off-handedly before getting up and pacing around in the room.


    Tang Doudou looked outside helplessly. "I''m hungry."


    Cang Baicao froze for a moment, then he nced at her and shook his head. "You can''t eat yet."


    Cang Baicao''s words dealt Tang Doudou a fatal blow. She couldn''t eat? Wasn''t this demanding her life? She was seriously starving, she had never been this hungry before. This wasn''t normal if she had only been unconscious for half a day. She felt like she had been starved for half a month. She practically wanted to eat everything in sight.


    "I really am hungry." Tang Doudou looked towards Cang Baicao beseechingly. "Let me eat a little, alright? Just a little?"


    Cang Baicao furrowed his brows in puzzlement and asked, "You''re really hungry? How hungry?"


    He seemed to also sense that something was off and he walked towards her again.


    Tang Doudou nodded, her face pale. "Really hungry, like I haven''t eaten in years."


    Cang Baicao burst outughing. "If you haven''t eaten in years, wouldn''t you have already starved to death?"


    Despite that, he still ced his hand on her wrist again to take her pulse.


    Tang Doudou inwardlyined that he had already tried for so long and still hadn''t figured out anything, so was there any point in feeling her pulse again?


    Cang Baicao seemed to know what she was thinking because he exined, "Don''t look down on the pulse. It contains a lot of information alright? For example, there''s the unstable pulse! It beats easily but disappears when one presses hard. It''s like wood floating in water. If it''s unstable and strong, it means that there''s too much wind and heat. If it''s unstable and weak, then it indicates low blood pressure.


    "A heavy pulse requires strong pressure to feel. It''s like stone dropped in stone. If it''s heavy and strong, then it indicates cold pain. If it''s heavy and weak, then it indicates a chill.


    "A dyed pulse generally causes there to be only one pulse when there should be three. If the pulse is extremely slow, it may indicate troubles in the heart. This might indicate venereal disease or severe chill. If it''s also weak, it must be investigated more closely."


    Cang Baicao said so much that Tang Doudou''s head was swelling. "I still want to eat."


    "Wait a little longer!" Cang Baicao''s tone had loosened up a little and he told her to wait.


    So what else could Tang Doudou say?


    There was no one in the room except Cang Baicao. As soon as she woke up, Cang Baicao told her that Baili Yu had gone off to find some rootless grass. Qing Yin who had been standing at the door just nced in before running off.


    So this stubborn old man was the only person left.


    She rolled her eyes, but could only wait for him to finish checking her pulse.


    This time, Cang Baicao''s face wasn''t twisted in confusion and he nodded repeatedly before realization dawned on his face. He seemed to have gotten an answer to his earlier questions.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Cang, what did you find out?"


    "Haha, it''s good." Cang Baicao looked towards her happily. "It''s your fortune ah!"


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes again. There was no one as unlucky as her in the world. How did being unlucky suddenly be a fortune?


    There was the fact that first, amp she brought on impulse ended up causing her to transmigrate here.


    Ever since then, her head kept threatening to fall off her shoulders. If it weren''t for the fact that she had gotten to know so many friends, she probably would''ve already fallen apart and jumped into a river tomit suicide.


    "This poison is extremely fierce. However, Baili gongzi had used his inner strength to suppress the poison just in time, which is why it hadn''t immediately red up and hurt the fetus in your belly." Cang Baicao stroked his beard as his aged eyes lit up.


    "Afterwards, I used a vitals protection pill to protect your main meridians. With so many substances inside your body, there''s no way you''d be able to wake up normally. Even if you were to wake up, you shouldn''t be so clear-headed."


    Tang Doudou sank into silence. After Cang Baicao said all this, she became a little curious about what was going on with her body as well.


    Cang Baicao paused for a moment, then continued speaking. "You see as well, right? Not only have you woken up, you''repletely alert and even feel hunger..."


    Tang Doudou was thinking, if she couldn''t even feel hunger, wouldn''t that mean she had gone dumb?


    "The vitals protection pill protects your heart but it means that you can''t eat. That''s why I wouldn''t let you eat earlier."


    Tang Doudou nced at him sharply. "Then you''re allowing me to eat now?"


    "En, yes. Wait for a little while, I''ll get someone to make some mild porridge for you." As he spoke, he got up and went out to instruct someone to make food beforeing back inside.


    "When I checked your pulse earlier, I discovered that there was something else in your body. It was that thing that had neutralized the poison and the other drug that had been restricting the child''s development. With the vitals protection pill''s protection, the shackles over the fetus has gradually been loosened. The reason you feel hungry is because the fetus is hungry."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 416.2: Calamity and Fortune are Interlinked

    <h4>Chapter 416.2: Cmity and Fortune are Interlinked</h4>


    | |


    The child was hungry?


    "Senior Cang! The disseminating tassel fragrance in my body still hasn''t been cured! The child, will the child be alright?" Tang Doudou felt no excitement when she heard this exnation, instead, she was ovee with fear.


    When this was brought up, Cang Baicao''s face also sank and he sighed. "With things the way they are, there''s nothing we can do but see how things go. Once Baili Yu finds the rootless grass and cures that poison for you, you should prepare to start nursing the fetus."


    Tang Doudou lowered her eyes, feeling very conflicted.


    Bang bang bang!


    Right at this time, anxious knocking came from outside the door.


    Cang Baicao said, "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and Qing Yin walked in with an anxious expression. She nced towards the bed at Tang Doudou and opened her mouth, but then looked towards Cang Baicao.


    Cang Baicao got up. "If you''re going to keep this child, we have to start nourishing it now. I''m going to write a few prescriptions. Have the servants make the medicinal dish for you and eat them at the prescribed times daily."


    Tang Doudou knew that he was politely excusing himself, but she didn''t stop him. "Many thanks, Senior Cang."


    "It''s nothing. Just take it aspensation for giving Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren a funeral!" Cang Baicao heaved a long sigh. His face, which had been still alert and excited earlier, instantly sank down and his back was very stooped. Tang Doudou''s heart ached.


    It seemed that the news of Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren''s death had dealt him a heavy blow.


    Once Cang Baicao got far away, Tang Doudou gathered up these thoughts and turned towards Qing Yin. "What''s wrong?"


    Qing Yin hastily said, "Something''s happened to Young Master Jun!"


    Tang Doudou was stunned. She wanted to sit up and ask what had happened, but her entire body feltpletely weak. The only thing that could move as her head. She couldn''t even move her fingers so she could only lie motionlessly despite her anxiety.


    "Qing Yin, hurry up and tell me what happened!"


    Qing Yin hastily summed up what happened and told her that Jun Xin and Baili Yiling had already gone missing as of now. It was the Wind Shadow guard who had been following them that came back to report this.


    Tang Doudou then asked, "Do you guys know who it was that took them?"


    "ording to the Wind Shadow guard, it was that mysterious person, the person that Young Master Jun had been following this entire time. For some reason, Young Master Jun was discovered. Young Master Jun wasn''t a match for that person and Eldest Miss had gone back to save him, so she had the Wind Shadow guard deliver the report.


    "However, that person is very strong, even Young Master Jun wasn''t a match for him. Eldest Miss''s actions sounds like she had gone back to die."


    Qing Yin sighed.


    She didn''t know Baili Yiling very well and had only seen her a couple times in Plum Garden. There was really no friendship she could speak of, but she also didn''t have any bad impressions.


    Tang Doudou was silent for a moment before she said, "With how strong the mysterious person''s martial arts is, it wouldn''t be any use for us to send people over. Take my alliance headmand tablet and go find the people of the fourrge ns and the martial arts alliance. Tell them that we''ve already found the person behind all of this, then lead them to the manor outside North Hara City. Have some of your people infiltrate them and check out the situation there."


    Qing Yin was confused. "Why don''t we directly go save Young Master Jun and Eldest Miss?"


    "The two sides don''t get along. If you tell them the truth, do you think that they would really go to provoke the mysterious person? They''d only put full effort into things rted to themselves."


    "Alright, I''ll go right now." Qing Yin made to set off right away.


    "Wait!" Tang Doudou stopped her.


    Qing Yin asked, "Alliance Head Li, do you have anymore instructions?"


    "If you don''t bring the alliance headmand tablet, do you think they''ll listen to you?" Not only would they not listen, after thest incident, they probably wouldn''t even let her in the door.


    "And, be careful of Bai Feiyun," exhorted Tang Doudou.


    "If you see him, don''t tell him the truth. Just say that I sent you to find Little Gray."


    Qing Yin indicated that she understood. Tang Doudou couldn''t think of anything else for her to watch out for and had her take out the alliance headmand tablet from behind the bed.


    When Baili Yiling came this time, she gave her both jade pendants and told her about what Bai Feiyun did when she was unconscious. When Tang Doudou recalled this now, she couldn''t help but sigh. It was clear that these jade pendants weren''t simple, so she had Qing Yin bring only one. She tucked the other one back behind the bed.


    At this time, a maid came with the porridge. Qing Yin nodded towards her, then withdrew.


    The maid fed her the porridge. After eating, Tang Doudou felt a little better and asked the maid, "Where''s Senior Cang?"


    "Replying Madame, Senior Cang is at the kitchen instructing Big Sister Meng Ru on how to prepare the medicinal dish," replied the maid respectfully.


    Tang Doudou nodded, then shook her head. "I''m full. You can withdraw."


    "Understood!" The maid left with the tray.


    Tang Doudou looked towards the top of the bed for a while, then called, "Little Gray."


    A gray shadow immediately jumped down from the roofbeam and hung upside down from the bed frame. As he looked at Tang Doudou, his eyes filled with concern.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Tang Doudou smiled towards him, then looked towards the jade skull on her wrist. "Come down, I have something I need you to do."


    Little Gray obedientlynded on the nket, then crouched down next to Tang Doudou and tilted his head while waiting for her instructions.


    Tang Doudou was silent for a moment, then she said, "You suddenly recovered after being injuredst time. It was because of this skull, right?"


    Little Gray nodded and started gesturing.


    "You''re saying that in the past, whenever you got injured, Mu Ye had used this to treat you?" She had guessed this earlier, but she was still surprised to have her guesses confirmed.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 417.1: Bastard That Can’t Tell Good From Bad

    <h4>Chapter 417.1: Bastard That Can''t Tell Good From Bad</h4>


    | |


    Tang Doudou was very curious about how this jade skull had been made. Why did it possess such mysterious abilities?


    Little Gray''s injuries had been really severe, even Grandma Shen hadn''t been able to cure him. She had only handed Little Gray the jade skull for a little while and not only did it treat his injuries, he seemed like he hadn''t been injured at all. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call this a miracle pill.


    However, no matter how much she thought about it, she wouldn''t be able to get an answer, so Tang Doudou didn''t continue worrying about it. She had Little Gray take off the jade skull and put the bracelet around his neck.


    "Go find the Demonic Sect''s hidden guards and tell them toe find me," said Tang Doudou.


    She had been nning to use the hidden guards soon but she hadn''t had the chance. However, this time, no matter what, she needed their help.


    Perhaps this was tooplicated because Little Gray nodded very slowly like he wasn''t sure he understood. But then he scratched his cheek in confusion and looked towards Tang Doudou again.


    Tang Doudou burst outughing. Although Little Gray was very intelligent, it wasn''t to the point that he could understand everything.


    She then asked Little Gray, "When you were with Mu Ye, there were a lot of people with him helping him with things, right?"


    Little Gray thought about it, then nodded.


    Tang Doudou then said, "Then can you find them?"


    Little Gray nodded again.


    "En, then take this jade skull over to them and bring them over," said Tang Doudou. She blinked. "Do you understand?"


    Little Gray tilted his head again as he thought about it, then nodded.


    Tang Doudou said with augh, "It''s fine if you can''t find them. Remember toe back soon and run if you encounter danger, got it?"


    Little Gray scratched his ear. "Zizizi."


    "I''m fine, there are plenty of people looking after me."


    But Master told him not to leave the female master''s side... Little Gray started walking but doubled back.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or to cry at this. "I really am fine."


    Little Gray nced at her again, then tilted his head as he reconsidered this. After a few moments, he turned around and jumped outside.


    The people had left and Little Gray had also left, so the room felt very empty. Tang Doudou closed her eyes and started worrying about Baili Yu. She wondered where he went to find the rootless grass.


    Qing Yin arrived at the courtyard in Barbarian Mound Garrison with the alliance headmand tablet. As Tang Doudou had guessed, the people at the door tried to make her leave but stopped when she presented the alliance headmand tablet.


    After walking in, she looked around. Once she made sure that Bai Feiyun wasn''t present, she started telling them what Tang Doudou had instructed.


    Everyone''s expressions became strange after they heard what she said.


    Since Bai Feiyun wasn''t here, everyone followed the lead of Elder Yu. When they looked towards Qing Yin with confusion, Elder Yu who was sitting in the main seat said, "Lady Qing Yin, did Alliance Head give any other instructions? Do you have more detailed information on that person? Do you know who exactly that person is? How strong he is?"


    Qing Yin''s expression didn''t change, but inwardly she was thinking that Elder Yu was seriously overly cautious. It wouldn''t be easy to fool him. After considering things for a moment, she said, "The subordinate that brought the report said that the situation had been too dangerous so all he was able to see was that ck figure. His martial arts is extremely strong, but as to how strong, we don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Elder Yu shared a nced with Xiao Siyuan, then asked, "If the situation was dangerous, how is he sure that the person was the real mysterious person?"


    "The mysterious person we caught earlier has already confessed to everything. This..."


    "Everyone present is wise. If that was the real mysterious person, would he really be captured that easily? If it was that easy, would there be a need for all of you to gather?" Qing Yin was anxious when she saw that they were still very doubtful. However, she concealed that with feigned anger and dissatisfaction.


    Her words were so blunt that Elder Yu''s expression became a little irked. However, he didn''t try to refute Qing Yin''s words and changed the topic to start asking about Tang Doudou''s situation. "Lady Qing Yin, we still need to discuss this matter with the fourrge ns. If that person really is the mysterious person, we''ll definitely find him and settle the score. However, how is Alliance Head doing now?"


    In reality, this was what they were truly concerned about! Baili Yu had reacted with unprecedented panic and everyone had heard what Baili Yiling shouted. The entire world was now aware that Tang Doudou was pregnant.


    They wanted to know if that child had been saved and how Tang Doudou was doing.


    When Qing Yin saw that he had loosened up and wasn''t asking about these things anymore, she secretly sighed in relief. She knew that things got moreplicated the more people there were and they had to be united without disagreement, otherwise time would enviably be wasted. However, right now, she couldn''t be bothered to worry about that much. It was good enough that they intended to go find the mysterious person.


    When she heard them ask about how Tang Doudou was doing, she sighed with mixed feelings. It seemed that Tang Doudou''s action in getting justice for everyone had gotten these people to ept her.


    Qing Yin was worried about Jun Xin and Baili Yiling, but she forced herself to remain calm as she told them about Tang Doudou''s situation. During this time, Elder Yu sent someone to invite the four family heads over, so Qing Yin had no choice but to wait with them.


    At this current moment, Jun Xin and Baili Yiling were still deep asleep by the boundless ocean.


    After a very long time, Baili Yiling was woken up by a familiar sound.


    She opened her eyes reluctantly and found that she was curled up in Jun Xin''s arms. She reached out and touched his cheek. When she found that it wasn''t so cold anymore, her face lit up with joy and she sighed in relief. Jun Xin''s foundation was seriously too good. If his injuries continued healing on their own like this, he''ll probably recover soon.


    It seemed that the Heavens weren''t willing to take away this guy''s life yet.


    After sleeping, she felt much more refreshed and alert. However, what was the sound that woke her up?


    Baili Yiling looked around but all she saw was endless ocean. Below her was the golden beach and behind her was lush forest.


    It was a pretty pleasant sight, but for some reason, she felt that this beach had a strange aura that it didn''t have when they had first arrived.


    However, she couldn''t pinpoint what it was that gave her this feeling.


    She was unsettled by this strange feeling. She set Jun Xin, whose grip on her had already rxed, down on the ground, then picked up a stick to stir the ashes of the extinguished fire to start up the fire again. She only felt a little safer in this silence with the fire leaping brightly.


    The sky was clear and blue with asional clouds. The sun was currently shining on the golden sand, but she didn''t feel any warmth.


    Both the shore and the sea were seriously too quiet. It was quiet to the point the only sounds she could hear were that of her own breathing and heartbeat. She couldn''t even hear the sound of the waves.


    Baili Yiling couldn''t stop herself from edging closer to Jun Xin. "Why isn''t he waking up..."


    She flipped over Jun Xin''s wrist and found that his injury had already gotten a lot better. The injury had scabbed over and there was no trace of infection. The injuries that had turned white from the sea water were also gradually returning to a normal color.


    As she gazed at Jun Xin''s peaceful sleeping face, all those past scenes floated up in her mind. She couldn''t stop herself from reaching out to touch Jun Xin''s face. In all honesty, he was really good-looking. His looks weren''t like Big Brother''s, they were veryfortable to look at. It was as if one could forget all their worries by staying at his side.


    If only his mouth was a bit more merciful, then he''d be even more perfect.


    "Had your fill of touching me yet?" A familiar voice suddenly appeared from below. Baili Yiling hastily withdrew her hand as if she had been scorched.


    Baili Yiling glowered at him even as her face flushed with embarrassment. Why did he suddenly wake up? Or was it that he had been awake this entire time but was too tired to pay attention to her? Or was it that he had been pretending to be asleep to trick her?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~


    | |

 Chapter 417.2: Bastard That Can’t Tell Good From Bad

    <h4>Chapter 417.2: Bastard That Can''t Tell Good From Bad</h4>


    When Jun Xin didn''t hear a reply, he opened his eyes. He immediately had to lift a hand to block the sunlight. Once he adjusted, he discovered that his arm was bare and he looked down to find that he waspletely naked. A trace of embarrassment shed through his almond eyes but was immediately reced by rage. "What did you do to me!?"


    Their gaze met, then Baili Yiling hastily looked away. She tried to act unperturbed as she messed with the fire. ¡°W-what could I have possibly done to you? D-don¡¯t think so highly of yourself! It was just that your clothes were soaked so I took them off for you to dry them. D-don¡¯t think anything strange.¡±


    Although she was trying with all her might to be unperturbed and speak calmly, she still ended up stammering in a very suspicious way.


    That was why Jun Xin just looked towards her with clear doubt on his face.


    Baili Yiling¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t that of a gentle little girl. She had spent so much effort to save him, but the moment he woke up, he didn¡¯t even bother to ask how she was and even used her of doing something to him!


    What could she possibly do to him?


    ¡°Believe whatever you like! I¡¯m starving so I¡¯m going to find food. You should just stay here!¡± If it was before, she definitely would have exploded at Jun Xin, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t get her rage to stay when she saw that face. So she just stood up and threw the stick to the ground before heading into the forest.


    When Jun Xin was unconscious, she was worried that something would happen to him so she didn¡¯t go too far. That was why she had only been able to gather somemon herbs.


    However, Jun Xin was awake now, so she should take advantage of this chance to find better herbs just in case his injuries got worse.


    It was almost noon and the two of them hadn¡¯t eaten this entire time. In addition, they had used up a lot of energy to escape here, so if they didn¡¯t find food soon, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to move anymore.


    As Baili Yiling¡¯s thoughts reached this point, she started walking faster. However, Jun Xin called out to stop her. ¡°Wait.¡±Baili Yiling wanted to ignore him, but her legs reflexively stopped. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Jun Xin.


    Then she heard the rustling of clothes. Perhaps due to the injury on his hand, he was having trouble putting on the clothes and the sound was aplete mess.


    He didn¡¯t quit even when he was injured. He was seriously such a pain!


    However, was heing because he was worried about letting her go alone into an unfamiliar forest?


    When Baili Yiling¡¯s thoughts reached this point, her lips moved slightly, then she said, ¡°This ce is safer. You just recovered slightly from your injuries, so you should just stay here and rest. I¡¯ll be fine by myself.¡±


    However, Jun Xin¡¯s next words almost made her puke blood.


    ¡°No way, what if you run off?¡± Jun Xin¡¯s disdain-filled tone was filled with doubt.


    Baili Yiling was so angry that her breathing became chaotic. However, she forced herself to remain calm, remain calm...


    Then Jun Xin said, ¡°Although you saved me this time and I¡¯m very grateful to you, it doesn¡¯t mean I can ept you. Don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t know about whatever you did to me. I¡¯m telling you, I...¡±Before he even finished speaking, he saw Baili Yiling whirl around angrily. Her mouth was open to yell at Jun Xin for being shameless, but instead she shrieked and covered her eyes. Internally, she was falling apart. He wasn¡¯t putting on clothes, he was taking them off!


    The parts that she hadn¡¯t had the courage to take off!


    Jun Xin froze for a moment, then hastily covered himself with the pants he had just taken off. He was extremely embarrassed but he didn¡¯t dare to turn around and could only grumbled, ¡°How could you turn around without giving a warning? You seriously have no manners.¡±


    Even though he said that, he still flushed awkwardly. He had seen that Baili Yiling had her back towards him and there had seemed to be something in his pants, so... He never thought that Baili Yiling would turn around without a word and was given quite a big scare. However, he also knew that this was really his fault. He had taken off his pants even though a girl was present. What could be more rogue-like than this?


    Baili Yiling who had just suffered a huge fright almost passed out from anger when she heard this. She had seriously overestimated her ability to ept things. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something was wrong with her brain, to have fallen in love to this bastard that couldn¡¯t even tell good from bad!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 418.1: You Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 418.1: You Like Me</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Just as Baili Yiling was about to explode from anger, she heard Jun Xin say this solemnly.


    Hundreds of conflicting emotions shed through her heart. She turned around and snapped, ¡°Who needs you to take responsibility? I only saved you to help Big Brother. What happened earlier was also just an ident. Who would need you to take responsibility?¡±


    After saying that, she started heading towards the forest. Even though she wanted to walk slowly as if she was unconcerned, her subconscious desire to escape made her walk very quickly.


    Jun Xin was baffled. He had been sincere about taking responsibility just now, after all, it really had been his fault. Even though he didn¡¯t like Baili Yiling, she was still a young unmarrieddy of thedy¡¯s chamber. If that incident just now ever spread, her pure reputation would be ruined.


    In addition, though he had been unconscious in the ocean earlier, he was still alert and was aware of what she had done to save him.


    They have had skin contact and had also gone through a life or death situation together.


    She had already sacrificed so much for him. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to express his gratefulness, wouldn¡¯t he be total scum?


    However, what he said was to express his attitude. If Baili Yiling wasn¡¯t willing, that was her choice.


    Since she didn¡¯t agree to it and even seemed contemptful of the idea, then there was no need for him to force things. After all, the person he liked was Tang Doudou. If he really married Baili Yiling for the sake of taking responsibility, it might also be a little unfair towards Baili Yiling.


    Moreover, the situation back then had been pressing so she definitely hadn¡¯t thought much about those gestures. Perhaps she also had someone she liked, which was why she rejected his offer.


    He had no choice but to think of some other way to repay her life-saving grace.


    As he was thinking these things, he pulled his clothes on. By the time he was done, Baili Yiling was almost inside the forest so he hastily moved to catch up with her.


    His motive in following her was actually simple. He was worried about Baili Yiling.


    Although this ind looked uninhabited, the forest was lush so there were definitely a lot of beasts living there. If she went in by herself and ended up meeting with a mishap or encountering danger, he¡¯d never be able to live with himself.


    Baili Yiling was walking pretty fast, however, Jun Xin¡¯s injury was on his wrist and his legs were fine even though he felt a little weak. His legs were longer, so he soon caught up with Baili Yiling.


    ¡°Hey, don''t walk so fast. Do you know where this ce this?¡± After Jun Xin caught up, he looked around but everything was unfamiliar and a little strange. He furrowed his brows slightly, causing his sharp brows to form a nice-looking arc.


    The two of them were walking next to each other, so when Baili Yiling heard what he said and looked over, the first thing she saw was this good-looking arc. She sighed slightly. She was regretting the fact that she had answered so quickly earlier.


    ¡°At that time, the only thought on my mind was escaping. I didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the direction. It¡¯s already a load of good luck that we managed to encounter an ind. As for where this is, God knows?¡± Baili Yiling looked away, then her eyes suddenly lit up and she hastily crouched down.


    Jun Xin was still observing the surroundings, but when he saw her suddenly crouch down, he crouched down as well. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Baili Yiling was currently brushing away the dirt around a nt. When she heard his question, she replied excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s blood clearant! It¡¯s really effective at stauching bleeding! Your injuries haven¡¯t recoveredpletely. We have blood clearant now, so we just need to find purple grass, primal blood vine, and violet wood fruit. As long as we get those four things, we can get the injury on your wrist topletely heal!¡±


    She was very excited and her face was filled with overflowing joy. She didn¡¯t notice at all that Jun Xin¡¯s gaze was turning strange as he looked at her.


    Once she sessfully dug the blood clearant out andughed foolishly for a while, she finally noticed that there was a strange gaze fixed on her. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been stared at.


    The only people here were her and Jun Xin, so this was obviously his gaze.


    But why was he looking at her this way?


    Could it be that he¡¯s finally discovered how good-looking she was?


    ¡°You... you seem to treat me really well.¡± Jun Xin continued staring at her as he slowly said this.


    Crap! She got too excited and spoke without thinking.


    He... Baili Yiling¡¯s thoughts whirled. Just as she was about to summon her courage to refute, she heard Jun Xin ask, ¡°You like me?¡±


    His tone was gentle,pletely different from usual.


    For a moment, Baili Yiling couldn¡¯t figure out what his tone was like. She only knew that her face felt scalding and that her heart was pounding rapidly like it was about to jump out of her chest


    ¡°I... I...¡± Her lips moved soundlessly, then she abruptly stood up and shouted, ¡°Jun Xin, you¡¯re too narcissistic!


    ¡°I-, How could I possibly like you!?


    ¡°You¡¯re arrogant and sharp-tongued and you always have your nose pointed in the air. You have a bad temper, everything about you is bad! H-how could I possibly like you?¡±


    ¡°I was just asking casually, why are you so stirred up?¡±


    Jun Xin gave a soft humph and strode right past her. On the way, he picked a wild fruit and tossed it back to her. ¡°Eat a bit. This ind is a little strange. My inner strength has been sealed by the mysterious person, so if we encounter any danger, I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±


    Baili Yiling caught the fruit in a fluster, her expression a little nk. Jun Xin changed the topic too quickly, quick to the point that she couldn¡¯t quite catch up. When she finally got around to thinking about what Jun Xin said earlier, she became even more confused. Could it be that he was really just asking casually?


    He didn¡¯t notice that she liked him?


    Then that was great!


    Baili Yiling loosened a breath in relief. She couldn¡¯t imagine Jun Xin¡¯s reaction if he ever found out that she liked him.


    ¡°Is it edible?¡± She rubbed the fruit that Jun Xin had tossed to her. It was dark red and very glossy. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem edible.


    Jun Xin spat out the seed in his mouth then looked at the other fruits he was eating. He took another big and red one and bit into it. ¡°I forgot, this fruit¡¯s poisonous. You can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!?¡± Baili Yiling eximed in shock, then rushed up to snatch that fruit out of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous, but you¡¯re still eating it? Aren¡¯t you scared of dying? I was the one that just barely managed to save your life, alright? If you want to die, you should ask my opinion first!¡±


    However, Jun Xin dodged her hand and just smirked. ¡°This bit of poison is nothing to me. What I mean is that you can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    After that, he snatched the fruit Baili Yiling was holding. ¡°Since you can¡¯t eat it anyways, just leave them all for me. I bled so much, so I need to replenish my nutrients.¡±


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 418.2: You Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 418.2: You Like Me</h4>


    Baili Yiling was seriously defeated by him. She just watched nkly as Jun Xin¡¯s jaw kept munching and chomping. Soon, the ground was filled with fruit seeds. After a long while, he was finally full and he stretched while belching. His pallor had improved by quite a lot.


    ¡°Why¡¯re you just standing there? Let¡¯s go?¡±


    Baili Yiling¡¯s lips twitched and she nced towards Jun Xin¡¯s stomach. He must¡¯ve eaten near a hundred of those fruits just now. Although these fruits weren¡¯t big, they weren¡¯t small either... She was sincerely worried that he would die from his stomach bursting.


    Jun Xin sensed her gaze and smiled in disdain. ¡°Stop being so surprised at everything. If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯m going!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Baili Yiling truly had to admit her respect for Jun Xin, and also for herself. What exactly was she thinking? She could¡¯ve fallen in love with anyone, but she actually ended up falling for Jun Xin?


    The two walked in the forest for quite a long time but their surroundings didn¡¯t change. It was just an unending stretch of forest.


    They soon discovered what was off about the forest. An undisturbed jungle like this should have a lot of animals, but on the way here, not only were there no animals, there weren¡¯t even bugs. The only sound aside from the sounds they made was the rustling sound of the leaves made by the wind.


    ¡°You go over and take a look.¡± It¡¯d only waste strength to continue walking like this. Jun Xin pointed to the dense forestry above them as he said this to Baili Yiling.


    Baili Yiling nced up. ¡°Jun Xin, actually, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, because of the pill¡¯s aftereffects... My current situation¡¯s the same as yours.¡±


    Jun Xin: ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we don¡¯t encounter anyrge beast, we¡¯ll be fine!¡± Baili Yiling narrowed her crafty little fox eyes with a smile. However, right after she said that, Jun Xin¡¯s brows furrowed and he pulled Baili Yiling into his arms before rapidly rolling to the side.


    Baili Yiling was made dizzy from the sudden motion and waspletely confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    What answered her wasn¡¯t Jun Xin but a beast¡¯s roar.


    Baili Yiling stiffened and felt like pping herself. ¡°Crow¡¯s beak!¡±


    ¡°Truly a crow¡¯s beak!¡± Jun Xin forced out an unnatural smile as he quickly pushed her up. He then flipped over and got up as well to shield Baili Yiling. His facial color was poor as he stared warily at the beast that had suddenly emerged.


    He was just saying that there weren¡¯t any animals earlier and now a tiger jumped out. It seemed that Baili Yiling wasn¡¯t the only one with a crow¡¯s beak. He had one too.


    Jun Xin thought this ironically.


    When the tiger missed, it didn¡¯t continue attacking and just watched them with itsrge copper eyes while it slowly approached them.


    A tiger tended to be very cautious. Even when it was just facing a helpless bunny, it would still use all its strength to attack.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± asked Baili Yiling.


    Jun Xin kept his eyes fixed on the tiger. ¡°Look for a chance.¡±


    The tiger was looking for a chance to attack while they needed to find a chance to escape.


    If Baili Yiling could still use qinggong, it would¡¯ve been a breeze to escape, but now. Jun Xin licked his chapped lips. If he was going to die in the jaws of an animal after all the danger he escaped, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.


    Baili Yilingughed bitterly. Find a chance? What chance? This was a tiger! It was bigger than the two of thembined!


    It was no wonder why there weren¡¯t any animals nearby. It turned out that this ce was this tiger¡¯s territory!


    Roar!


    The tiger suddenly roared towards the two of them, causing a bloody stench to st over. Jun Xin and Baili Yiling tensed up. It was about to attack!


    ¡°Hurry up and go! I¡¯ll find a way to deal with it.¡± Jun Xin pushed Baili Yiling to have her leave first.


    Back at the manor, he had also told her to leave first this way.


    Perhaps it was this feeling of being protected that caused her to fall in love with this guy despite how he pissed her off every other minute!


    However, this time, she didn¡¯t cooperate and stepped forward next to him. ¡°This is its territory. I don¡¯t have inner strength or qinggong right now, where could I escape to?¡±


    This time, Jun Xin didn¡¯t push her to leave. However, he didn¡¯t respond to her and just reached over to pluck a leaf.


    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that he really didn¡¯t have any way to drive this tiger away. It was just a little troublesome.


    Baili Yiling didn¡¯t look at Jun Xin directly, but she couldn¡¯t help but peek at him out of the corner of her eye. When she saw him pluck a leaf, she frowned in confusion. It was easy to drive this tiger away with sound waves, but inner strength was required to make sound waves.


    And Jun Xin had no inner strength at all right now.


    She looked towards him worriedly only to see that he had lifted the leaf to his lips. A strange melody flowed out. She was distracted by this sight so she was caught off guard when something hard seemed to ram her mind. She swayed but was caught by a pair ofrge hands before she fell.


    ¡°Cover your ears!¡± said Jun Xin coldly.


    Baili Yiling hastily nodded and covered her ears. However, she kept her eyes fixed on Jun Xin. How exactly was he doing this?


    There was clearly no inner strength in that melody, but its imposing strength was no inferior to the sound waves emitted by profound inner strength.


    That originally fierce tiger became hesitant when it heard the melody Jun Xin made. However, it soon shook the hesitation off and fierce light filled its eyes again. It lowered its weight into its hind legs, then abruptly pounced towards the two.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 419.1: Rootless Grass’s Flower

    <h4>Chapter 419.1: Rootless Grass¡¯s Flower</h4>


    ¡°Little Gray, there¡¯s no way I can walk anywhere like this.¡± Tang Doudou who was lying on the bed,pletely immobile except for her head, had Little Gray put down the letter he was holding as she said this helplessly.


    Little Gray spread his arms again to have Tang Doudou read the letter again.


    Tang Doudou shook her head and had him put it down. ¡°I read it. They¡¯re saying that Azure Water Valley is currently full of Baili Yu¡¯s subordinates and surrounded by poisonous mist. They don¡¯t dare to enter, so they want me to go out there... But you can see my current situation. If I could go out, I wouldn¡¯t have had you take the risk to look for them.¡±


    She said a lot, but she didn¡¯t know if Little Gray could understand. After saying that, she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Zizizi!¡± Little Gray called out to her.


    Most of the time, Little Gray would stop bothering her when she closed her eyes, but today...Tang Doudou opened her eyes and said softly, "You can go y, but don''t go too far or go where the poison mist is. I need to rest."


    Little Gray shook his head, then scratched his head in vexation. He turned around to pick up the envelope again and dug inside with his ws to take out a withered flower, then he handed it to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou looked at the flower and felt that it was a little familiar. However, since it waspletely whithered, she couldn''t tell what kind of flower it was at all.


    Little Gray then pushed the flower towards the side of her mouth.


    "You want me to eat this?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Little Gray hastily nodded.


    "Since you''re the one giving it to me, it''s definitely not something that''ll harm me." Tang Doudou was silent for a moment as she considered things, then she opened her mouth.


    Little Gray''s face lit up with joy and he hastily but carefully pushed the flower into her mouth.


    A bitter taste filled her mouth. It felt like she was chewing on raw herbs. It was so bitter that her entire tongue was numb. Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. "Alright, I''ve eaten it. You should go y, I want to sleep for a while."


    Although she said this, Little Gray still stayed until he saw her throat move. Once he confirmed that she had swallowed the flower, he finally jumped off the bed in satisfaction and leapt out the window.


    Once he left, Tang Doudou hastily lifted her tongue and spat the flower out.


    She nced at the flower and considered her options. In the end, she decided to take a nap first and wait for Cang Baicao to arrive so that she could ask what this was.


    Of course, she wasn''t suspicious of Little Gray.


    However, Little Gray wasn''t human and didn''t know how malicious a person could be. Who knew what was the motive of the person that gave him this flower?


    She hadn''t interacted with the hidden guards of the Demonic Sect before. Even if Mu Ye was the one that left them for her, she couldn''t trust them.


    She only slept for a little while before Cang Baicao rushed in.


    "Doudou ah!''


    After so many events had happened, Tang Doudou couldn''t sleep very soundly. There was also a lot on her mind, so the moment he called her, she woke up.


    When Cang Baicao saw that she had opened her eyes, he thought that she had just been closing her eyes to rest and didn''t know that she had actually been sleeping. "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Tang Doudou shook her head.


    Cang Baicao then asked, "Then are you still hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry anymore." He had run here in such a rush so Tang Doudou thought that something bad had happened. However, he just asked some casual questions so her curiosity dispersed. Then she indicated with her eyes. "Senior Cang, help me take a look at what flower this is?"


    Cang Baicao was about to say something else when she suddenly interrupted him, so he reflexively looked towards the flower she was talking about.


    He didn''t react much at the first nce.


    However, when he took a second nce, his facial color changed drastically and he snatched the flower to take a closer look. He asked in astonishment, "Where did you get this?"


    When she saw his stunned look, she knew that it was something important and hastily replied, "It was something Little Gray brought back for me. He wanted me to eat it, but I was worried that he didn''t know its effects well and that it might hurt the child. That''s why I left it until you could take a look at it."


    After saying that, she asked, "Senior Cang, what exactly is this?"


    Cang Baicao''s hands trembled as he held the dried flower like a precious treasure. He lifted it to his eye to examine it, then finally gave a long exhale. He looked towards Tang Doudou, his expression extremely stirred up. "Girl, that nine-eared monkey is truly your lucky star! You''re saved!"


    "What?" Tang Doudou was a little doubtful when she heard this because it was seriously too much of a coincidence. It was the hidden guards of the Demonic Sect that gave this to Little Gray. She had never contacted them before so how did they know that she had been poisoned and how were they able to so quickly get this flower for Little Gray to bring over?


    It was too unbelievable.


    Cang Baicao narrowed his eyes at the flower. "Girl, this is the flower of the rootless grass!"


    "The flower of the rootless grass?"


    "The world only knows that the rootless grass is hard to find. Many don''t know that the flower of the rootless grass is something that barely has a chance of appearing every century. Most of the time, the rootless grass doesn''t bloom. Only ones that grow in a perfect paradise where the spiritual energy of the sky and earth are perfectly bnced have a chance of flowering. In addition, the flowering period is very short. The time from when it starts to bloom to when it withers is about the time it takes to brew a pot of tea. You understand the difficulty of gathering this now, right?"


    Cang Baicao''s words caused Tang Doudou to sink into deep thought. What she was thinking about wasn''t the rootless grass''s flower, but how the Demonic Sect hidden guards had been able to get their hands on it. She was also thinking about Baili Yu.


    The rootless grass was so hard to find, so where had he gone to look for it?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 419.2: Rootless Grass’s Flower

    <h4>Chapter 419.2: Rootless Grass¡¯s Flower</h4>


    In a mountain range that seemed to float in a sea of clouds over a thousand miles away, a figure was rapidly flitting through the narrow and winding roads.


    Suddenly, the person froze andnded on a pine tree.


    His crimson robe was covered with fallen pine leaves. Baili Yu rubbed his swollen eyes. Currently, his eyes werepletely red and he looked extremely haggard.


    He hadn''t taken any breaks since leaving Azure Water Valley and had been rushing forward these entire time. However, he suddenly had a strange feeling so he came to a stop.


    Why would he have this feeling all of a sudden?


    Could it be that something had happened to Tang Doudou?


    Baili Yu didn''t dare to continue thinking along those lines and continued rushing forward as if his life depended on it. He was over a thousand miles away, so even if something had happened, he wouldn''t be able to make it back in time. The only thing he could do now was find the rootless grass, then rush back to Azure Water Valley!


    He had incidentally gotten information about the rootless grass a few years ago in Profound Principles Pavilion.


    Profound Principle Pavilion was an organization that collected all sorts of information. A few years ago, he had been curious about it and went to visit, but he hadn''t seen Profound Principle Pavilion''s master. Despite this, he managed to gain very valuable information. He hadn''t found those information important back then, but now it was extremely important to him.


    Profound Principle Pavilion''s business was based on selling information, so most of the time, their information would always be true.


    That was why he had been so certain that he could find the rootless grass within five days.


    Baili Yu retrieved his thoughts and rubbed the center of his forehead. He took a moment to recall the location that the map had indicated back then.


    It seemed to have been next to a clear spring.


    He searched in the mountain for another half the day. Finally, when he was almost at the peak of the mountain, he heard the trickling of water.


    When he walked over, he saw spring water that was so clear the bottom of the spring could be seen. The sound of the trickling came from the rocks above. Where the rocks were leaning was a dark and moist cave.


    When Baili Yu saw this cave, joy shed through his eyes and he quickly walked over.


    He didn''t lit up a rolled torch despite the darkness and just walked into the depths of the cave.


    Halfway through, he sensed danger. An enormous shadow abruptly pounced towards him from the darkness.


    Countless glowing flower petals instantly floated up in the dark cave despite there being no wind. They quickly formed a wall in front of Baili Yu and sent that shadow falling back before rapidly moving to envelope the ck figure.


    Theypletely bound the ck figure like a sturdy.


    Baili Yu didn''t even bother to look at the ck figure and allowed those flower petals to create a road for him as he continued to walk.


    There were a lot of strange things living in this cave and he encountered quite a lot of them. However, Baili Yu paid no attention to them.


    After walking for a long time, white light appeared ahead. He had arrived.


    Inside Azure Water Valley, Cang Baicao had told Tang Doudou a lot about the rootless grass and talked until she almost fell asleep before finally stopping.


    "I''ll borrow the rootless grass''s flower for now. In a bit, I''ll make some other medicine and have someone bring it to you. Once you eat it, you''ll slowly get better."


    Tang Doudou nodded to indicate that she understood.


    Cang Baicao then left with the rootless flower.


    At this time, Jun Xin and Baili Yiling had already shaken off that enormous tiger, but a new problem hade up.


    They had been surprised to encounter a tiger in this strangely silent ce, but they ended up encountering living people as well.


    Jun Xin and Baili Yiling shared a nce and simultaneously hid themselves in the underbrush.


    Barely a moment after they had concealed themselves, they heard the voices get closer.


    "Hurry, this way!"A hushed voice appeared from the east. Then there was the rustling sound of somethingrge being dragged. From the sound of the footsteps, there were at least four people. Baili Yiling could see that there was an incline at the east and that some people were walking over from that side.


    These people didn''t look uncivilized and actually looked quite simr to them, so they rxed somewhat. Just as they were considering whether or not to greet them, they heard one of those people say, "Why did so many die this time?"


    "I heard that even Murong gongzi had..."


    "Shhh! Be quiet, we''re only here to deal with the corpses. Let''s hurry and finish so we can report back."Their short conversations caused Jun Xin and Baili Yiling''s eyes to fill with shock.


    They had actually encountered people from the mysterious person''s manor here.


    As they were thinking this, they realized that it wasn''t a good idea to keep hiding here in this underbrush, so as those people moved, the two of them also started trying to find better ces to hide.


    However, they looked around and found that there was no ce to hide. As the sound got even closer, they gradually noticed that there was a huge hole nearby that was piled high with corpses.


    They gritted their teeth and came to the same decision. Both of them silently started walking towards the pile of trash.


    They soon reached the ce without a sound.


    "All of you, move fast. Don''t waste time."


    The others didn''t speak and just panted as they worked. After a few moments, Baili Yiling and Jun Xin sensed a very heavy object fall down andnd near the two of them. They looked over at the same time and found that the lifeless eyes on a delicate face that was extremely pale was staring right at them. Baili Yiling wasn''t able to stop herself from screaming.


    "Aah!" It was over! The moment that sound escaped, Baili Yiling felt the urge to p herself.


    This hole wasn''t veryrge, but wasn''t small either. It was just casually dug. Due to the fact that it wasn''t filled, there were some little cavities in the hole that were either made during the digging process or done by rats. The two of them were currently hiding in a cavity that just barely covered their figures. It it had been night, this wouldn''t even count as hiding, but it was currently the middle of the day. The sun was scorching, so no one would expect two people to hide in such a stinky hole. However, the moment she cried out, they were immediately exposed.


    When Baili Yiling looked up, she saw that a middle-aged man dressed in green were looking at them sternly.


    "Guests, what are you doing partially hiding in the corpse dposition pool? However, this courage is truly admirable!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 420.1: Saint Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 420.1: Saint Maiden</h4>


    The person in the lead looked towards the two with a mocking smile.


    Jun Xin didn''t respond to these words, and Baili Yiling remained silent as well.


    They were both unsure of what to do next. From the earlier exchange it was clear that these people were that mysterious person''s subordinates. It was astonishing how far the mysterious person''s influence extended. He even had scouts on the vast sea?


    When they didn''t speak, the middle-aged man just gave a coldugh and waved his hand. Fourrge men immediately appeared behind him and they looked down towards them darkly.


    These two hade to the ind where not even birds dared tond and were hiding in this extremely stinky ce. There was no way that they were here with good incidents. What happened today couldn''t be allowed to spread to the outside world.


    "Kill them." Having obtained an order, the men pulled out their broadswords.


    What to do? Baili Yiling racked her brains to think of a way to escape, but not a single method seemed usible. Could it be that they were going to die here? She looked towards the approaching des with despair as she panicked.


    No! She had to stay calm, otherwise they were dead for sure!


    At this time, one of the men had already jumped into the hole. Despite the overwhelming stench, the man''s brows didn''t even furrow and he casually kicked aside a female corpse as he walked towards Baili Yiling and Jun Xin with a sinister smile. Baili Yiling pulled Jun Xin and took a step back in fear, but discovered that they had nowhere to retreat to.


    This won''t do! Even if they were going to die, she didn''t want to die in this garbage pile. She didn''t want to be eaten by disgusting rats after she died.


    She took a deep breath and gauged the distance between them and the man, then turned and started climbing the wall. Even if she was going to die, she wanted to die outside of this hole, thought Baili Yiling sadly.


    The will brought by the threat of death was extremely strong. The wall that should''ve taken her half the day to climb out only took her a couple steps. As the sound of something screaming through the wind reached her, she cursed. How could she have forgotten that she wasn''t facing an ordinary person? This short distance would probably only take a few steps for that man to cover. Then he''d use that sharp broadsword to hack her right in half.


    Although she was in despair, she still reflexively turned around in the instant as that de was shing down to throw something towards him. Based on the trajectory of the object, if that man didn''t dodge, his face would be ruined. Baili Yiling was also surprised at the fact that her aim had been so urate.


    Thunk!


    The man turned his sword to knock away the thing that Baili Yiling had thrown. The object was sent flying outside of the hole and just happened tond by the feet of the middle-aged man. He nced down and found that it was a simple and unadorned chest. When he saw the design on the box though, his eyes rapidly dted and his expression changed greatly.


    Baili Yiling''s eyelids jumped in shock as well. She hadn''t expected that she had thrown that box out of everything. That was the only thing her mother had left in the hidden room.


    The man attacking her was a little enraged and he immediately lifted his broadsword to hack her into pieces. The more despair that filled Baili Yiling''s eyes, the more excited he felt.


    "Stop!"


    The middle-aged man shouted and the boardsword that was barely an inch from Baili Yiling''s face was shattered by his inner strength.


    What was going on? Baili Yiling looked towards the middle-aged man strangely and found that the man was carefully picking up the small box with a pious expression. When he saw her look over, he fell to his knees in a kneel.


    "We respectfully greet the saint maiden and wish you well for ages toe!"


    It was such strange behavior that Baili Yiling reflexively looked towards Jun Xin. Jun Xin slowly shook his head towards her and indicated for her to wait and see the situation.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man seemed very stirred up. He respectfully gave the box back, then berated those men and shouted for them to withdraw.


    "This subordinate didn''t know that Saint Maiden hade to grace us with her presence. We have offended with our earlier words, but we hope that Saint Maiden will forgive us!"


    Baili Yiling''s brows were scrunched up with confusion. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. However, the Seven Great Saint Tribes were the only ones that had something like a Saint Maiden.


    In addition, her mother was the previous Saint Maiden. It wasn''t strange that she would be mistaken as the Saint Maiden when people of the Seven Great Saint Tribes saw something of her mother''s.


    But why would members of the Seven Great Saint Tribes appear here?


    Were they rted with the mysterious person from earlier? All of these were questions that they''d have to investigate. Baili Yiling and Jun Xin came to this conclusion at almost the same time. Baili Yiling looked towards the middle-aged man and said, "It''s fine. I also just came to this ind by chance. What''s more, the ignorant can''t be med. I won''t hold it against you.""Many thanks! Saint Maiden!"


    The middle-aged man saluted her, but it was obvious that his excitement didn''t truly reach the depth of his eyes. This made the contrast between his attitude and his true thoughts very clear.


    "Saint Maiden and this young hero are soaked. You must have encountered a storm while ferrying here?"


    Baili Yiling''s heart leaped and she nodded. "En.""That''s truly fortunate ah! In this part of the sea, there''s not many people that survive through the storms," sighed the middle-aged man.


    "Saint Maiden, since fate has allowed you toe to this ind, then why note and rest at my ce for a while?"


    Baili Yiling considered it for a while, then nodded.


    This ce was a very unusual little courtyard. It was morning, but the courtyard was strangely silent. Through the half-opened window, a person who was sleeping happily could be seen.


    Baili Yiling felt like it had been a hundred years since she hadst slept so well. When she felt warm sunlight shine on her, she opened her eyeszily.


    A delicate small face appeared in front of her. When that person saw that she had opened her eyes, that face filled with fear and the person hastily dropped to a kneel. "Saint Maiden... I... I just want to see... to see if you were awake yet. I didn''t mean to offend..."


    What was this situation? Baili Yiling felt a headache as she looked at the maid kneeling on the ground. "Get up first, then tell me what''s going on."


    "Un... Understood, Saint Maiden..."


    Baili Yiling rubbed her own face speechlessly when she saw how terrified the maid was. Were her looks really that terrifying? Oh wait, what did she call her? Saint Maiden? When Baili Yiling recalled this, she felt like pping herself for having actually forgotten something that important.


    "Alright, you can withdraw for now!" Baili Yiling feigned calmness and waved dismissively. The maid immediately ran out like she had just been granted amnesty.


    Baili Yiling once again rubbed her face speechlessly as she slowly recalled what happenedst night. She had almost died, but the situation suddenly took a turn. The middle-aged man whose attitudepletely flipped after seeing that box had brought them back to his courtyard. She had been respectfully invited to a hot spring, then a bunch of little maids washed her squeaky clean. She ate with Jun Xin, then fell asleep at the sight of the bed.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 420.2: Saint Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 420.2: Saint Maiden</h4>


    She reached up towards the head of the bed and picked up the small chest that her mother had left. She had ced it next to her pillow before she fell asleep.


    Baili Yiling ced the box in her palm and carefully examined it. It still just seemed like a simple little box. The shape and the engraved decorations werepletely unremarkable. However, since it was something her mother left, she couldn''t help but feel that there was a implicit charm to it.


    "I wonder how Jun Xin''s doing?" Baili Yiling opened the box. It was the same two items inside: an ordinary dried herb and an old ring.


    She examined both of them closely but in the end, sighed and ce the herb back in the box before putting the ring on her finger.


    She nced out the window to check the sky.


    This matter was seriously impossibly to unravel. Even though she had spent a long time thinking about it, it only got her more headache and no answers. Baili Yiling got up. She should just focus on the current situation for now!


    At this time, she heard the maid''s voice. "Manager He."


    "Has the saint maiden woken up?" It was the middle-aged man fromst night.


    Baili Yiling heard the sound of footsteps stop by the door and she hastily shoved the box back in her clothes. She was just about to lie back down on the bed to pretend to be asleep, but the maid had already replied honestly, "Replying Manager He, Saint Maiden has already awoken. Yue Cheng has already gone to prepare water for the saint maiden to wash up."


    Manager He didn''t seem to have the intention of walking in and just said, "En, I got it. Take good care of the saint maiden. Once the saint maiden finishes washing up, prepare breakfast for her."


    The maid indicated that she understood. Manager He paused at the door and said to Baili Yiling, "Saint Maiden, please go to the front hall once you have had breakfast. The young man you came back with yesterday seems to have an urgent matter to discuss with you."


    "Jun Xin?"When Baili Yiling heard that Jun Xin was looking for her about something, she couldn''t sit still any longer and jumped down the bed. She quickly got to the door, but the person who walked in was the little maid. Manager He was already gone.


    He sure ran quick. It wasn''t like she''d eat him!


    Forget it. She should hurry and go find Jun Xinter and discuss what to do next.


    "Saint Maiden, this servant is here to help you wash up." That maid carried a basin of hot water in. This time, her tone was calm as she faced Baili Yiling. However, her trembling hands betrayed her true feelings.


    Baili Yiling''s eyes lit up when she saw her like this and she asked sternly, "What''s your name?"


    She felt that this maid was afraid of the title Saint Maiden rather than her, Baili Yiling. After all, with how amiable she looked, how could she possibly make someone this terrified? There was also the fact that this maid was seriously not very well trained. She was way too timid. However, it was perfect for her to get news.


    This wasn''t the right time though. She had to discuss with Jun Xin whether there was a need to trick information out of the maid.


    "Re... replying Saint Maiden, this servant''s name is Yue Xiu." Baili Yiling couldn''t help but find it funny when she saw that the maid was about to drop the water basin.


    "I got it. Just leave the water there. I can do it myself." She wasn''t used to being attended to since all those past years, she had looked after herself. Moreover, being attended to wasn''t asfortable as attending oneself.


    Yue Xiu didn''t dare to disobey her and immediately ced the water on the wooden shelf by the bed.


    Baili Yiling paid no more attention to her. After quickly washing up, she had Yue Xiu lead her to the front hall.


    Speaking of which, this was pretty strange. Why didn''t Jun Xin look for her directly instead of going to the front hall and having Manager He notify her?


    This didn''t seem like his style at all.


    Baili Yiling soon arrived at the front hall since she was puzzled.


    When she reached the front hall, she saw that Jun Xin was sitting there and sipping on tea. There was a person opposite him that looked familiar. At the same time, she was sure that she had never seen this person before.


    Who exactly was he?Jun Xin soon cleared up her confusion. The moment he spied her out of the corner of his eye, he ced his teacup down and very enthuastically walked towards her.


    "Aiyah, you''re finally here! Come here, I''ll introduce this Baili gongzi, Baili Feng, to you!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 421: Madame Alliance Head Li

    <h4>Chapter 421: Madame Alliance Head Li</h4>


    His surname was also Baili?


    Baili Yiling looked towards Baili Feng curiously. He smiled gently towards her, then abruptly started coughing so hard it seemed like he was about to cough his lungs out. Baili Yiling couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    When she saw how his looks were slightly familiar, she turned towards Jun Xin. "He..."


    Jun Xin smiled so wide his eyes narrowed into seams.


    "Baili Feng, your biological brother!"


    Baili Yiling stiffened, then looked towards Baili Feng again.


    Although she already had a guess, she was still shocked to hear this affirmation.


    Meanwhile, Baili Feng had gotten up and started walking towards her. When she looked closely, she saw that he was struggling and limping slightly. It destroyed his natural air of elegance and caused people to feel pity.


    "Yiling." His tone was very gentle and elegant and he looked very stirred up.


    However, Baili Yiling was flustered. She didn''t feel the same intimacy she had felt when she saw Baili Yu. She only felt that he was aplete stranger.


    Jun Xin pushed her and said, "I still have things to do, so you two should chat first!"


    After saying that, he didn''t give Baili Yiling a chance to stop him and disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was no way to tell that he had been severely injured just a day earlier.


    As Baili Yiling gazed in the direction he had disappeared in, she felt like crying but didn''t have the tears.


    However, Baili Feng was very happy with what Jun Xin did and turned to look towards Baili Yiling again. "Yiling."


    Baili Yiling turned back around and said apologetically, "Sorry, I can''t ept this right now."


    Baili Feng''s expression stiffened for a moment, but then he smiled again. "It''s fine. After all, it''s too sudden. It''s normal that you can''t ept it right away. I hadn''te to find you because of this either."


    "You were looking for me?" Baili Yiling was surprised. Where had he gotten this news?


    Baili Feng nodded, then nced outside. "Let''s walk as we talk."


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yiling was just about to nod when she looked towards his legs. "You..."


    "It''s fine. It''s just a small injury," said Baili Feng with a smile. Then he took the initative to start walking towards the silent courtyard.


    Baili Yiling watched him walk for a little while. Hesitation shed through her eyes several times, but in the end, she walked up to support him. However, she kept her gaze fixed ahead and didn''t look at him.


    Pleasant surprise shed through Baili Feng''s eyes when he saw this and he said, "Yiling, thank you."


    "Don''t worry about it," replied Baili Yiling mildly.


    Her tone was very distant. It waspletely different from how she faced Baili Yu.


    Baili Feng silently sighed. When he recalled how she had cried out ''Big Brother'' so happily, he couldn''t help but look towards Baili Yiling again. If only she could also call him that way, how great would that be?


    The two walked slowly together into the courtyard. Jun Xin''s figure appeared on the roof. He watched them thoughtfully as he considered things. In the end, he slid down therge tree behind the house.


    Without inner strength, everything was troublesome to do. He had to hurry and think of a way to get rid of that mysterious person''s inner strength.


    He strolled around the ce and found Manager He.


    "Greetings, Young Master Jun. We didn''t know you were Young Master Jun before, so please forgive our neglectance." Manager He cupped his fist respectfully in a salute.


    Jun Xin smiled. "It''s fine. If we hadn''t run into you guys, Lady Baili and I would probably still be wandering blindly around that forest."


    Manager He smiled as well. "Perhaps this is just fate!"


    Jun Xin didn''t continue this conversation. Although this person seemed polite, his intentions couldn''t be read at all. They had only arrived yesterday, but in the span of a night, Baili Feng had already found his way here.


    Not even a fool would believe that it had nothing to do with Manager He.


    "Is there any ce that''s rtively concealed on this ind?" Jun Xin changed the topic.


    "Concealed?" Manager He thought about it. "There is a ce like this, but it''s a little far away."


    "That''s fine. Where is it?"


    Manager He told him about the location, then said, "The road''s not very safe. Why don''t I send someone to lead you over?"


    Of course, Jun Xin rejected this offer. "No need. I can just search slowly."


    After saying that, he took his leave.


    Once Jun Xin got far away, Manager He''s smile faded and sharp murderous intent shed through his eyes.


    He quickly suppressed it, then turned towards the shadows. "Follow him. Find a chance and..."


    He stopped speaking and made a shing motion.


    The person in the shadows got the message and leapt out to follow Jun Xin.


    Of course, Jun Xin was aware that there was someone following him. Heughed coldly. They wanted to follow him? They should go back and train for another hundred years!


    Jun Xin traveled for about four hours, then paused at a brook. He sat down on the grass and prepared to rest for a while.


    The person in the shadows slowly drew his sword in preparation to kill Jun Xin while he was off guard.


    However, as he was drawing his sword, someone patted his shoulder.


    He turned around in rm, but didn''t see anyone.


    He frowned in confusion. When he turned back around, he was given a huge shock and hastily ran out. Where''d he go?


    However, even though he searched the entire ce, he couldn''t find Jun Xin and could head back, disheartened.


    Once he left, Jun Xin walked out of the book and shook off some of the water on his clothes. Hey on the shore for a while and waited for his clothes to dry a little before continuing on his way.


    After walking for another short while, he suddenly felt a severe chill. He reflexively stopped walking and looked around cautiously, but then he discovered that the cold sensation was actuallying from inside his body.


    His eyes filled with surprise. He wanted to look into what was going on, but he didn''t have inner strength to use. He became anxious. This wasn''t a simple chill and the possibility that urred to him was very bad.


    Since he wasn''t far from the ce he needed to get to, he didn''t waste any more time and quickly moved through the forest.


    Three days passed in a rush, but Baili Yu still hadn''t returned. Cang Baicao was so anxious that he was pacing around in the room and Tang Doudou was made so uneasy that she couldn''t sleep either.


    At the same time, she found things strange. Hadn''t Cang Baicao said that the effect of the rootless grass''s flower was much better than that of the rootless grass? Then why didn''t he use the flower on her instead of insisting on waiting until Baili Yu brought back the rootless grass?


    Cang Baicao could tell what she was thinking and stopped pacing to exin, "The effect of the rootless grass''s flower is really good, but it''s not the right application. If we can wait until we get the rootless grass, it''d be best to use the rootless grass. However, if we run out of time, I''ll use the flower."


    What kind of exnation was this?


    It couldn''t be that he felt the flower was too rare so he couldn''t bear to use it?


    The moment Cang Baicao saw that look in her eyes, his face turned stern. "Am I that sort of person?"


    Tang Doudou really wanted to say yes, but her little life was still in his hands, so it was best not to provoke him. This old guy''s temper seemed to have been getting worsetely.


    Yesterday, Meng Yu had been sted with criticism just because she added just a tad too little sugar in the medicinal dish.


    It was only because he was old and reputable as the godly doctor that Meng Yu didn''t explode as well. Otherwise there definitely would''ve been a huge fight.


    "Qing Yin hasn''t returned either?"


    Cang Baicao shook his head. "I don''t know."


    He didn''t know about those matters. These past days, he had been investigating how to best protect Tang Doudou''s fetus. The fetus''s development had been suppressed for many months. Now that those suppressing agents were suddenly gone, the fetus was definitely going to require a lot of nutrients to grow. If they didn''t provide the things the fetus needed, the fetus might directly pull the nutrients it needed from its mother''s body. The situation at that time would be unpredictable.


    However, if they gave too much nutrients, it might also harm the fetus.


    No margin of error could be present in this matter.


    In addition, he was also trying to figure out a way to prevent the fetus from being harmed by the poison blood inside Tang Doudou''s body so that the child could be born healthy.


    Due to these matters, Cang Baicao''s hair became whiter again and from time to time, his eyes would turn dull and lifeless.


    From the looks of things, the only thing keeping him going was the fact that Tang Doudou still needed him.


    "Senior Cang, why hasn''t there been any news about Su Yitely? What has he gone off to do?" Tang Doudou was curious where Su Yi had gone off to. So manyrge incidents have ured on the Jianghutely. Based on how much he loved to take part in lively events, how could there be no news from him at all?


    What has Su Yi gone off to do?


    Other than that desire, what else was there?


    However, Cang Baicao couldn''t tell Tang Doudou about this.


    He shook his head. "City Lord''s whereabouts have always been indefinite. He never tells anyone before he goes off to do something, so how could I possibly know?"


    Tang Doudou sighed.


    Cang Baicao asked, "You''re looking for him for something?"


    "No." She was just curious where Su Yi had disappeared off to.


    "That''s good. If you do need him, just tell me and I''ll see if I can help you find the city lord." Cang Baicao stopped here. "I''m going to go check on the medicinal dish. Meng Yu, that stinkin'' girl, is seriously too carefree and always makes mistakes. I always have to keep an eye on her. If Baili Yues back, just have him go to the kitchen to find me.


    Tang Doudou nodded, then looked up at Little Gray who was dangling from the bed frame. She couldn''t help but worry about Baili Yu. Cang Baicao had said that Baili Yu had vowed to make it back in three days. Although Senior Cang gave him five days, based on his n, he should''ve returned by today. However, it was alreadyte afternoon and there was still no trace of him. It couldn''t be that something had happened, right?


    Knock knock knock!


    Just as Tang Doudou was starting to worry about whether Baili Yu had encountered danger, knocking came from the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "This subordinate is the leader of the Wind Shadow guards, Feng Qi."


    Wind Shadow guards? Were they Baili Yu''s hidden guards? All of the hidden guards were currently protecting Azure Water Valley from the shadows. If something happened, they would tell Ye Chuan directly.


    Why had hee here?


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she asked, "What is it?"


    The Wind Shadow guard hesitated for a moment, then said, "It''s something regarding Young Master Jun and Eldest Miss."


    Tang Doudou only recalled now that Qing Yin had told her this Wind Shadow guard had been with Jun Xin and Baili Yiling. He was the one that delivered the news about those two disappearing.


    "Come in!"


    The Wind Shadow guard pushed open the door and walked in cautiously. He checked to make sure that no one had seen anything before closing the doors securely. Then he quickly walked towards Tang Doudou and kneeled down on one knee. "This subordinate hase without permission. Madame Alliance Head Li, please punish!"


    Setting his actions aside for now, just this call of ''Madame Alliance Head Li'' was enough to make Tang Doudou choke.


    "Ahem. Just tell me why you''re here. You couldn''t have risked heavy punishment just toe here and ask for punishment, right?"


    "Yes!" replied the Wind Shadow guard honestly.


    "Then tell me what exactly happened with Jun Xin and Yiling."


    The Wind Shadow guard hesitated again, then said quietly, "Before I came back, Eldest Miss instructed me deliver a message to master for her."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 422: Little Gray Delivering the Letter

    <h4>Chapter 422: Little Gray Delivering the Letter</h4>


    Tang Doudou''s heart leaped. Baili Yiling told him to deliver a message despite the fact that she had been in such a dangerous situation? Then this message was definitely important. However, why hadn''t she heard about it from Ye Chuan and Qing Yin?


    She nced towards the Wind Shadow guard who was kneeling on the ground. He looked very honest and didn''t seem to be the sort of person that schemed. Perhaps it was because he hade here without permission despite the fact that he was the leader of a group of hidden guards, but he looked very ill at ease.


    "Oh? What message?"


    The Wind Shadow guard opened his mouth, but then looked around warily again. After ascertaining again that no one else was around, he said quietly. "Eldest Miss said that this news was very important and that no one aside from Master is to know. However, when I got back, I heard that Master had already left. After reconsidering this multiple times, I decided to tell you."


    So it was like this.


    Tang Doudou nodded. When she saw that he was still kneeling, she said, "Stand up first, then tell me."


    "Thanks, Madame Alliance Head Li."


    "Call me Alliance Head Li or Madame!"


    "Understood, Madame Alliance Head Li!"


    Tang Doudou looked towards the ceiling speechlessly. "Just continue."


    The Wind Shadow guard didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with the way he address her. When he heard Tang Doudou tell him to continue, heplied. "In the manor, I saw Murong Ming from the Murong family."


    "Murong Ming?" Qing Yin hadn''t told her this!


    "Yes!"


    "It was no wonder that the master of the Murong family seemed strange. So the Murong family was involved as well..." Tang Doudou muttered this softly to herself. At the same time, she became curious about the message Baili Yiling had this guy bring back. What would that message be about?


    When the Wind Shadow guard got to this point, he started hesitating again.


    When Tang Doudou saw that he was so apprehensive, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Could it be that he distrusted her? If that was the case, why''d hee to look for her?


    The Wind Shadow guard nced at Tang Doudou who was on the bed, then quickly shifted his gaze away. It seemed like Madame Alliance Head Li wasn''t as scary as how the others described her...


    "This subordinate has an impudent request."


    Tang Doudou was helpless. "What is it?"


    "Eldest Miss said that other people cannot know of this message. This subordinate wishes..."


    "Come over here!" Tang Doudou felt countless grass mud horses race through internally. She had been wondering why this Wind Shadow guard had been kneeling so far away. So it was because of this.


    "Madame Alliance Head Li, please forgive this subordinate, this subordinate just, just wanted to..." The Wind Shadow guard was rmed when he heard Tang Doudou''s helpless and annoyed tone. He hastily tried to exin himself, but Tang Doudou interrupted.


    "Alright, I know what you mean. No need to exin. Since the matter is urgent, don''t waste so much time and juste over here to tell me what exactly the message was. If we ended up dying an important matter because of how much you''re dwadling, you can worry about how to take the punishment then!" When Tang Doudou saw the Wind Shadow guard like this, she couldn''t help but wonder how a timid person like this had managed to be the leader of the Wind Shadow guards.


    The moment the Wind Shadow guard heard that an important matter might be dyed, he couldn''t be bothered to worry about so much anymore. He got up and walked to the bed. "Eldest Miss said that the mysterious person is someone we know well and not to have our eyes be misled by that mysterious person!"


    "Someone we know well?" Tang Doudou furrowed her brows. She had figured out from the news that the Wind Shadow guard brought back earlier that there were more than one ''mysterious person,'' but who exactly was the true mysterious person? Or was it that different people took on that role each time?


    And someone they knew well? Who would that be?


    "What else did she say?"


    "That''s it. It seemed that Young Master Jun was the one that told Eldest Miss this." The Wind Shadow guard shook his head, then noticed that he was still standing by her bed and hastily moved back. "This subordinate has already delivered the message, so this subordinate won''t disturb Madame Alliance Head Li''s rest any longer and will withdraw now!"


    After saying that, he ran towards the door like he was fleeing for his life.


    Tang Doudou wanted to stop him to ask him more questions, but by the time she opened her mouth, he had already disappeared from sight.


    She could only shake her head helplessly.


    Baili Yu truly had all kinds of subordinates.


    However, who exactly could it be?


    Someone with high martial arts, mysterious whereabouts, and was this vicious... The fact that Jun Xin had said this meant that he had definitely figured out who this person was. However, he didn''t directly tell Baili Yiling about that person''s identity. Could it be that he was apprehensive about something?


    But what would he be apprehensive about?


    Baili Yiling? That made no sense!


    That wasn''t right. He probably wasn''t apprehensive about Baili Yiling, but worried that Baili Yiling would react with too much shock to the mysterious person''s identity and ruin his n. That was why he had made the message vague. At the same time, he was also sure that she and Baili Yu would be able to figure out the mysterious person''s identity with this message.


    Lan Jia!


    As Tang Doudou was mulling over this, that name jumped out in her mind.


    There was no other possibly aside from Lan Jia!


    When her thoughts reached this point, she gave a very long exhale. She never thought that the person behind all of this would actually be him!


    Then it was bad!


    If it was Lan Jia and the people from the martial arts alliance and the fourrge families went, they''d definitely be severely injured!


    She had to stop them!


    But how?


    Tang Doudou was starting to panic. When Little Gray saw, he hastily jumped down and looked towards her worriedly. "Zizizi."


    "Something bad has happened. Seriously, that Wind Shadow guard! How could he wait so long to tell me this important news?" said Tang Doudou worriedly.


    Little Gray couldn''t quite understand and scratched his ear in confusion. "Zizizi."


    "I don''t have time to exin it to you. Go find Senior Cang," said Tang Doudou.


    When Little Gray saw that she didn''t want to exin, even though he was really curious, he could only leave to go find Cang Baicao.


    Cang Baicao soon came over.


    "What''s wrong girl? Do you feel ufortable? Is it the child or you?" Cang Baicao came in with a burst of questions. Tang Doudou was quite touched to see that he was truly concerned. Once she recovered, she couldn''t let Senior Cang continue soaking in his sadness. She had to hurry and find something for him to focus his life on so that he would move on from his sadness!


    "I''m fine. I just need to ask you for help with something."


    Cang Baicao loosened a breath in relief when he heard that she was fine. "If you need this old man for something, then just ask directly! There''s no need to be polite!"


    Tang Doudou smiled. It was really true. Ever since shey down, Cang Baicao had been taking care of her like she was an infant. Not only was he taking care of everything, he even met all of her requests.


    It made her feel like she had gone back to the time when Grandpa took care of her. The only difference was that Cang Baicao seriously had too much to say and his temper wasn''t that good either.


    Tang Doudou retrieved her thoughts, then looked towards the table. "It''s nothing much. I just need your help to write a letter."


    "A letter?" Cang Baicao was confused, but he started looking for paper and ink, then ced them on the table and lifted the brush. "Who is it for?"


    "The Demonic Sect hidden guards."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "Mu Ye left them for me."


    "Oh." Cang Baicao dipped the brush in the ink. "What do you want me to write?"


    "Just write..."


    After a while, Cang Baicao blew at the ink on the table, then folded it carefully and slid it inside the envelope. "Who do you n to send to deliver this letter?"


    He knew the contents of the letter and was stunned. Although he didn''t pay attention to the matters of the Jianghu much, he had heard quite a lot about the events that had urred recently from Ye Chuan and the others.


    He was someone that had lived for a long time, who was already halfway into his grave, so his considerations naturally went further than Tang Doudou''s.


    The first thing they had to make sure of was that this letter wasn''t seen by anyone with ulterior motives. Otherwise there''d be even more problems to deal with.


    In addition, no one could know the identity of the Demonic Sect hidden guards. Mu Ye was the one that left them for Tang Doudou. Tang Doudou had dyed using them and Baili Yu had never mentioned it, so it was clear that Tang Doudou hadn''t told Baili Yu about this.


    The reason why she hadn''t told him was also obvious.


    Lastly, the whereabouts of the Demonic Sect hidden guards were also a problem!


    Tang Doudou sent him a look, then looked towards Little Gray who was crouching at the side. "Little Gray knows the Demonic Sect hidden guards'' whereabouts, so of course he''ll deliver the letter."


    "Little Gray?" Cang Baicao was skeptical. "He''s just a monkey. No matter how intelligent he is, he''s still just a monkey. You''re having him deliver the letter? That''s too..."


    Before he even finished speaking, Little Gray jumped onto the table and bared his teeth at him fiercely.


    Cang Baicao glowered right back. "What? I haven''t even made you pay for what happened just now. Could it be that you want to have another round?"


    Little Gray glowered as well. His big round eyes were much more imposing that Cang Baicao''s. "Zizizi!"


    When Cang Baicao saw this, he started huffing angrily. He ced his hands on his waist and looked around, then headed over to grab the broom. "Little beast! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, this old man will write his surname upside down!"


    As he said this, he chased after Little Gray with the broom.


    See? This was what Cang Baicao was like now. He exploded from the slightest thing.


    However, Little Gray was intelligent and knew that he couldn''t afford to provoke this temperamental old guy. With a leap, he moved forward and grabbed the letter with his mouth, then nimbly jumped to the windowsill. He paused for a moment to make a provocative gesture towards Cang Baicao, then screeched smugly as he jumped out the window. With a few leaps, he disappeared from sight.


    Cang Baicao''s facial color changed when he saw that Little Gray had taken the letter and hastily went to chase after Little Gray.


    Tang Doudou who had been just watching the show hastily called out to stop him. "Senior Cang, don''t go!"


    "Girl, don''t you know how important that letter is? You''re going to let a monkey deliver it? What if something happens? What if someone else snatches it? At that time, you can just wait to cry!" Cang Baicao stopped, then threw the broom towards the door before turning towards Tang Doudou in frustration.


    Tang Doudou knew that he didn''t have faith in Little Gray, but she couldn''t really clear things up. Since it seemed that there was bad history between him and Little Gray, exining probably wouldn''t do much either.


    Her eyes whirled with her thoughts, then she sighed. "I hadn''t thought that much earlier and had just said that casually. Who would''ve thought that Little Gray took it that seriously? But he''s already taken the letter. He''s very fast; no ordinary person would be able to catch up with him. That''s why I told you to stop so that you wouldn''t waste energy!"


    When Cang Baicao heard this, he recalled how Little Gray was able to move almost like a phantom and sighed as well. "Then what do we do now? I''m worried!"


    "We can only wait." Tang Doudou feigned helplessness as well.


    "Alright! As long as nothing happens to you!" Cang Baicao was depressed. After saying this, he left angrily. From the looks of it, he was heading to the kitchen again.


    Tang Doudou closed her eyes. She had faith that Little Gray would be able to get the letter to the Demonic Sect hidden guards.


    When the timees, they''ll make their move!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 423: The Kitchen Was On Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 423: The Kitchen Was On Fire!</h4>


    Another two days passed in the blink of an eye. Now it was just past noon.


    The sun was gradually tilting towards the west. Thest hour of the five days was about to arrive.


    Cang Baicao didn''t pace around in Tang Doudou''s room this time and went to the door to wait instead. He even went to the outskirts of the valley several times, but no matter how much he waited, Baili Yu didn''t arrive.


    He was so anxious that he started cursing Baili Yu for not keeping his word.


    The other hidden guards and Ye Chuan felt very ufortable hearing this. At the same time, they were worried as well. Master has always kept strictly to his words. The fact that he was sote definitely meant that something had happened.


    Meanwhile, Tang Doudou was very calm. Regardless of whether Baili Yu made it back or not, she would get better by today. Once she got better, she definitely wouldn''t listen to Cang Baicao''s arrangements and stay home to prepare for birth. Qing Yin hadn''te back and no news on Jun Xin and Baili Yiling''s whereabouts hade either. Little Gray also hasn''t returned since he leftst time...


    There were a lot of things she had to deal with. There was so much on her mind that she didn''t even know what to worry about first, so her heart was abnormally calm. All she could do now was wait for night to arrive.


    The setting sun hung at the horizon, ting the house in ayer of hazy orange.


    Cang Baicao walked into the room and looked towards Tang Doudou before heaving a heavy sigh. As he blew at his beard, he sat down in a huff. "I''m about to be angered to death!"


    Tang Doudou yawned, then nced outside. "Ah! It''s almost night. Senior Cang, why don''t you stop waiting and just use the rootless grass''s flower to cure me?"


    Her only thought was that she was no different from an invalid since she spent so much time on the bed.


    Of course, the difference was that she couldn''t feel anything from her limbs, which was worse in some ways.


    Cang Baicao shot her a re. "It''s not time yet. Even I''m not anxious, what are you getting anxious about?"


    Tang Doudou looked towards the ceiling. He had already paced around the entire valley for an whole day from anxiousness. Who exactly was the one anxious?


    Cang Baicao then said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you, so don''t worry about those things and just rest."


    After saying that, he stood up to walk out.


    Tang Doudou hastily called out to stop him. "Senior Cang, I still have something to discuss with you!"


    "Enough! What business could you possibly have?" Cang Baicao then left without turning back.


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether she shouldugh at this. It seemed that in Cang Baicao''s eyes, she was just a cripple that was solely eating for the purpose of waiting for death. That wasn''t right, this was probably how most people saw her, right?


    Tang Doudou didn''t mind how the public saw her, but she minded how her friends viewed her. She couldn''t help but recall Ye Chuan''s attitude as he came in to report to her every day. She furrowed her brows. Ye Chuan didn''t seem to be just unhappy with her. He seemed to be hiding something else from her.


    What could Ye Chuan possibly be hiding from her?


    Ye Chuan was one of Baili Yu''s trusted subordinates. It could be said that with the exception of Jun Xin, Feng Long, and Yun Hai, he was Baili Yu''s most trusted subordinate. She used to have quite a lot of faith in Baili Yu''s eye for people, but after what happened with Yun Hai, she could only say that everyone that was human had shorings. And Baili Yu''s shoring was clearly that he wasn''t a good judge of people!


    Ahem, but then again, the human heart was impossible to read. Hadn''t she also been tricked by Bai Feiyun?


    Bai Feiyun also hadn''t made any movestely. She had no idea what he was nning.


    As she was thinking about these random things, the sky gradually darkned. This time, it wasn''t just Cang Baicao. Ye Chuan and Meng Yu also came.


    They stood at the door and walked a little forward to look outside every once in a while. Meng Yu peeked inside the room. When she saw Tang Doudou blink towards her, she quickly jogged inside. Although she was just jogging lightly, the vibrations it still caused made Tang Doudou speechless.


    "All... Big Madame, are you looking for me for something?" Meng Yu ran over and twisted her apron awkwardly. She hesitated over what to call Tang Doudou and the title she finally settled on made Tang Doudou even more speechless.


    Big Madame?


    Could it be that she was preparing for there to be a Second Madame, Third Madame... a Small Madame too?


    Tang Doudou became unhappy.


    However, she suddenly recalled that men in the ancient era always had multiple wives. It really was possible for a chain of madames to appear...


    Tang Doudou quickly pped away these irrelevant thoughts and looked towards Meng Yu. "That''s enough, you should just call me Doudou. What do you mean by Big Madame? I''m not even that old."


    Call her Doudou? That wouldn''t do!


    Meng Yu shook her head. "How about Young Madame?"


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes and feigned displeasure. "Fine, just call me whatever."


    When Meng Yu heard how displeased she was, there was no way she could miss what Tang Doudou meant. Sheughed and said, "Doudou, are you looking for me for something? What is it?"


    Tang Doudou nced outside. "I wanted to ask what Ye Chuan has been doingtely."


    She had figured out a long time ago that Meng Yu had a crush on Ye Chuan. She also heard from Qing Yin that Meng Yu liked to visit Ye Chuan whenever she had free time. Perhaps she would be able to tell why Ye Chuan seemed offtely.


    She had been meaning to ask Meng Yu about this, but she never had the chance.


    Cang Baicao had very high requirements for the medicinal dishes, so she hadn''t seen Meng Yu even once since she had woken up.


    When Meng Yu heard her question, she was stunned for a moment. She was confused as to why Tang Doudou had looked for her to ask about this.


    Then she abruptly flushed. Why would Doudou ask her about Ye Chuan? Could it be that Doudou already knows about the fact that she had a crush on Ye Chuan?


    When Tang Doudou saw how her expression was changing so much, she was speechless again. The entire Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce knew of this matter now. If she was really bashful, she should just be a little more reserved the next time she went to see Ye Chuan!


    "Ye Chuan..." Meng Yu wrung her apron in embarrassment, then sat down. She nced towards the door and saw Ye Chuan''s tall back figure next to Cang Baicao, then rapidly shifted her gaze away as if she had been electrocuted. "He''s been busy with the matters inside the valley. He hasn''t been doing anything else."


    "He hadn''t done anything strange?"


    "No?" Meng Yu looked towards Tang Doudou strangely. "What is it? Did Ye Chuan do something wrong?


    "Doudou ah, let me tell you, Ye Chuan just has a bad temper, but he isn''t bad as a person. He just has a little too direct of a personality!


    "He faces outsiders with a certain attitude and faces his own people with a different attitude. Just look at how he treats me? Hepletely ignores me!"


    Tang Doudou felt like her head must''ve been kicked for her to think that asking Meng Yu about Ye Chuan was a good idea. Even the proverbs say that Xishi (a famous Chinese beauty) is always in the eyes of the lover. If Meng Yu could actually see something off about Ye Chuan, that was what would be truly strange.


    "Doudou, why aren''t you saying anything? Could it be that Ye Chuan really has done something wrong?" When she didn''t speak, Meng Yu became worried and pulled at her sleeve.


    Tang Doudou shook her head. "No, I just wanted to learn about their recent arrangements."


    She couldn''t tell Meng Yu that she felt like something was off about Ye Chuan. Otherwise, based on how impulsive Meng Yu was, Meng Yu would definitely go to Ye Chuan to demand answers.


    "Oh, so it was like that!" Meng Yu grinned. "You''re in luck! I really do know about these matters!"


    Tang Doudou immediately became interested and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Inwardly, she was mocking herself. When she asked about Ye Chuan in general, Meng Yu seriously had nothing to say, but now that she was asking in a different way, Meng Yu actually had answers!


    Meng Yu leaned closer with a mysterious expression. "I saw them capture a lot of people yesterday in the bamboo forest. Those people seemed to have been poisoned by the miasma!"


    "What?" Tang Doudou was rmed. Could it be the Demonic Sect hidden guards?


    However, she didn''t let this show on her face and asked calmly, "Do you know where Ye Chuan imprisoned those people?"


    "Why didn''t Ye Chuan report this to you?" Meng Yu became puzzled.


    Tang Doudou said with smile, "He''s probably worried that I''ll be concerned. He''s probably waiting for your master toe back to deal with this matter."


    "En, that''s probably the case."


    "So do you know where he''s ced those people?" Tang Doudou really wanted to know this. Then, once she was able to move again, she could go look for those people and see if they were the Demonic Sect hidden guards.


    If they were, then they had definitelye to the valley after getting the news. Then what about Little Gray? After delivering the letter, shouldn''t he havee back with the Demonic Sect hidden guards?


    Why hadn''t he returned even after two days? Could it be that he had been captured?


    "I don''t know about this. I just happened to bump into them. They looked like they were operating in secret so I didn''t dare to watch too much." Meng Yu sighed regretfully. "If I had known that you were going to ask about this, I would''ve watched for a while longer."


    Tang Doudou said, "It''s fine. Since you''re not sure where they''re locked up, then let''s just wait until your masteres back."


    "Alright. In any case, I don''t understand your affairs much. Hehe... If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to the kitchen first." Meng Yu stood up, then twisted her apron as she nced outside towards Cang Baicao. A bit of fear filled her eyes. "Doudou ah, if you have time, just tell Senior Cang that I''m seriously not good at making medicinal dishes! The steps are too meticulous and I''m not that smart either. I can''t remember it at all. Just have him pick someone else?"


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at her. "Don''t you know how hard it is to obtain a single medicinal dish prescription from Senior Cang? It''s nearly priceless. You now have a chance to learn it while Senior Cang personally teaches you, but you''re showing disdain?"


    "No no no, I''m not showing disdain..." Meng Yu hastily waved her hands as she exined, "I just feel like it''s too heavy of a responsibility. If something goes wrong, I-I..."


    "Heaven''s general ces great burden on man for a purpose. (To be bestowed with great responsibility, one must be crucified with ordeal and tribtion so as to break one''s will.) Since you have this chance, learn well. Don''t entertain such strange thoughts." Tang Doudou knew that Meng Yu wasn''t dumb. She just didn''t like trouble and was afraid of being scolded by Cang Baicao when she made mistakes. That was why she wasn''t willing to continue this task. However, Tang Doudou felt much more relieved knowing it was Meng Yu that was making the medicinal dishes for her, so she couldn''t let Meng Yu pass it off to someone else.


    "Heaven''s general ces great burden on man for a purpose?" Meng Yu repeated this sentence, but couldn''t figure out the meaning and could only ask Tang Doudou, "What does this mean?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t exin and just told her to figure it out.


    After she sent Meng Yu off, the room quieted down again. Later, a maid came in to light the candles.


    "What time is it now?"


    "Replying Madame, it''s near five."


    It was already near five? Time sure passed too fast. After a few hours, today would end. Would Baili Yu make it back in time?


    Just as she was thinking this, Cang Baicao''s angry shouting came from outside, "What is going on? How exactly do you guys handle matters? Don''t you know how important this thing is!?"


    What was going on now?


    Tang Doudou said, "Go take a look and tell me what happened."


    The maid ran out, then quickly came back, her expression filled with rm. "M-madame..."


    Tang Doudou''s heart dropped when she saw the maid like this. "Calm down and tell me slowly."


    "It''s Big Sister Meng Yu! Big Sister Meng Yu ha-has... she''s burned the kitchen down!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 424: Confession Beneath the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 424: Confession Beneath the Moon</h4>


    "What? Then hurry and go put out the fire! What about Meng Yu? Is Meng Yu alright?" It was no wonder Cang Baicao was so angry, so it turned out that Meng Yu had ended up setting the kitchen on fire. But that wasn''t right?


    Meng Yu had stayed in the kitchen longer than she had been eating in this lifetime. How could she possibly make a mistake like this?


    Could it be that she was seriously tired of making the medicinal dishes and had resorted to this to get out of it?


    The maid hastily replied, "Big Sister Meng Yu is fine and is currently working on putting out the fire!"


    "Then you should hurry and help too!" said Tang Doudou.


    The maid nodded and hastily left.


    It was bustling outside as people shouted in the heat to work together to put out the fire. Tang Doudou didn''t know howrge the fire was, but she saw many hidden guards run past. However, she couldn''t do anything but lie on the bed.


    Suddenly, in the middle of all this chaos, someone jumped in through the window.


    Tang Doudou hastily looked over and made contact with a pair of familiar eyes.


    "Bai Feiyun!" She cried out in shock, then quickly reacted to cry for help. "Hel..."


    However, before the word could leave her mouth, Bai Feiyun had already reached her and covered her mouth.


    Tang Doudou was shocked and scared. She was shocked that Bai Feiyun had chosen toe here at this time and worried that he was here for her life.


    After Bai Feiyun covered her mouth, he quickly sealed her voice before releasing her.


    Tang Doudou looked towards him in puzzlement and asked what he was doing here with her eyes.


    Bai Feiyun could see her puzzlement, but he didn''t bother to exin and just sat by the bed expressionlessly for a while. He reached out and lightly stroked Tang Doudou''s cheek before looking towards her stomach. Tang Doudou couldn''t figure out what he was thinking since his gaze was unreadable. Suddenly, he smiled. "The child?"


    Tang Doudou looked at him. Did he go stupid?


    Bai Feiyun then said, "It''s best if you don''t give birth in your current situation."


    What was this?


    Concern or ridicule?


    "Don''t look at me this way. You should understand that I''m saying this for your own good. This child can''t be kept." A trace of heartache that not even Bai Feiyun was aware of shed through his eyes. After saying this, he reached out to check Tang Doudou''s pulse.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, a voice in her heart screamed, you can''t let him figure out your body''s current situation!


    However, she had no way of stopping him. As his hand gradually lowered, anxiety shed through her eyes.


    "You want to stop me?" However, Bai Feiyun figured out what she was thinking with one nce.


    Tang Doudou just looked at him and silently questioned what he was trying to do.


    After this dy, Bai Feiyun wasn''t in a rush to check her pulse anymore. He nced outside towards the hidden guards that were too distracted by the fire to look inside. It seemed that Baili Yu''s subordinates weren''t anything special.


    "I''m just here to see what method Baili Yu would use to save you, but from the looks of things, he hasn''t found any good method."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she softly loosened a breath in relief. It seemed that the news about Baili Yu looking for rootless grass hasn''t been spread yet. That shows that he hadn''t encountered any danger on the way there. He was likelyte because he hadn''t found the rootless grass yet.


    Bai Feiyun could tell what she was feeling by her expression, but he didn''t know what she was thinking. He became puzzled when he saw that she was relieved. Shouldn''t she feel fear in this situation?


    She had never had great courage. She was timid and fearful of death, disliked work andzy...


    "Cang Baicao has a vitals protection pill. This medicine can suppress the poison for about five days. Today is thest day, isn''t it?"


    In reality, she didn''t really understand what Bai Feiyun was trying to do. His every move was puzzling and his true intention couldn''t be made out at all.


    However, the fact that he was like this truly made people apprehensive.


    "I haven''t seen a trace of him since entering this valley. Has he abandoned you? If he really has, would you feel hurt?"


    Tang Doudou just looked at him silently. She only felt tired...


    Bai Feiyun seemed to realize himself that he was speaking too much. Since she wasn''t responding either, he found it pretty boring. After staying for another while, he leaned over and lifted Tang Doudou from the bed to walk towards the window.


    This move startled Tang Doudou. He was taking her away?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you for the time being." Bai Feiyun had a very good grasp of her expressions. One nce was all it took for him to figure out what she was thinking.


    Tang Doudou lowered her eyes and silently sighed. In this situation, she couldn''t even do anything to him.


    Who asked her to be unable to move and speak?


    Her only worry was that Bai Feiyun would do something to her child.


    Even if she was thinking with her feet, she''d be able to figure out that he really didn''t like this child. However, what did this child have to do with him?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to curse, but in the end, she just closed her eyes. She didn''t feel likemunicating with Bai Feiyun even if it was just with her eyes. It tired out her eyes and her heart.


    When Bai Feiyun saw that she had closed her eyes, he didn''t say anything else and just left the valley with her. The miasma around the valley had no effect on him. It seemed that he had already taken an antidote for it.


    Senior Cang definitely hadn''t been the one that gave him the antidote. His medicinal expertise was good enough that even Cang Baicao praised it, so he had probably made the antidote himself.


    After they were out of the valley, Bai Feiyun undid her voice seal. "I''m in a good mood today, so you can ask whatever you want to ask."


    Tang Doudou didn''t speak. After coughing for a while, she looked towards the moon before sighing and asking, "Bai Feiyun, I don''t know why you suddenly became like this and I''m not sure what you actually want to do either. I also don''t know what right you have to treat me this way! However, you can''t be so cruel to a child that hasn''t even been born! He''s innocent! Don''t you understand this?"


    Even though Bai Feiyun had be like this, Tang Doudou still had faith that Bai Feiyun''s conscience wasn''tpletely gone. She did hate him for what he did to her, but for the sake of the child, she could only suppress the hatred and looked beseechingly towards him.


    "I''m begging you, let me go back. Senior Cang promised me that even if Baili Yu doesn''te back, he''d save my child!


    "As long as the child is fine, you can do whatever you want!"


    Bai Feiyun didn''t react to anything she said, but when she got to this, he lowered his head to look at her. "Anything is fine?"


    Tang Doudou gritted her teeth and nodded. "That''s right, anything is fine. But it must be after I safely give birth to the child."


    "Let me consider it." Bai Feiyun looked towards her with a smile that didn''t seem quite like a smile. He didn''t continue moving and just stopped at the cliff where Baili Yu had once gone stargazing with her.


    He leaned Tang Doudou against the rock wall, then sat down as well. Currently, the moon was high up and the sky was filled with a river of sparkling stars. Viewing the stars from this quiet high cliff was a breathtaking experience, but Tang Doudou didn''t have the mood to stargaze right now. Instead, she looked towards Azure Water Valley.


    There was no way that Baili Yu would''ve returned right after Bai Feiyun took her out, right?


    How would he react when he found that she wasn''t there?


    Bai Feiyun also wasn''t in the mood to look at the stars. The only thing in his eyes was Tang Doudou. Or perhaps, it should be said, Tang Doudou''s face, Li Xueyi''s face.


    However, the gaze was seriously too different. Bai Feiyun slowly shifted his gaze away and looked at the distance.


    "Let me tell you a story." He suddenly started speaking.


    Tang Doudou nced towards him in surprise. What did he mean by telling a story in this sort of situation?


    He sure had a lot of free time.


    However, Bai Feiyun didn''t care what she thought and started talking on his own. "Fifteen years ago, due to the struggle inside the Bai family for the position of family head, my mother and the current master of the Bai family, Bai Luoqing, were in an intense struggle..."


    He first started with how the Bai family had changed hands. She had already heard about this from Gu Xun and Baili Yu, but it was a different experience to hear it from Bai Feiyun.


    Perhaps it was due to his personality. When Gu Xun had been talking about it, he was very stirred up and indignant. However, that was a normal reaction. When Bai Feiyun talked about it thought, it just sounded like he wasmenting history.


    "Once I became of age, Mother gradually handed the affairs of the White Clouds Manor over to me. One time, when I was out, I encountered Xueyi. It was originally just one fateful encounter, but then I encountered her again. It was just that, the first time, she had been drinking in high spirits in a brothel. I had happened to past by and was dragged over to have a drink with her.


    "When we met again, she had been poisoned with a fatal poison and was lying helplessly on the roof. However, her eyes were bright and spirited as always. I didn''t know why, but I brought her back to White Clouds Manor."


    So he was telling her about his past with Li Xueyi?


    A trace of surprise shed through her eyes. She never would''ve expected for them to have such a deep rtionship. It was no wonder he had helped her for so long without any strings attached.


    "You... you''re skeptical of my identity?" In the end, Tang Doudou asked this directly. Stifling this question for such a long time had been painful. If this question was really the source of Bai Feiyun''s misunderstandings towards her, the reason why he kept interfering with her matters, it was seriously annoying!


    So it''d be better to take this chance to confess to him and clear things up. Whatever he did after that, she''d take it!


    Bai Feiyun wasn''t surprised that she managed to guess this, because his moves had been too clear. If she still couldn''t guess it after all this, it''d mean that she was seriously dumb.


    "You suspect that I''m not Li Xueyi, right?"


    When Tang Doudou saw that he stayed silent, she asked again.


    Bai Feiyun replied mildly, "Yes. Xueyi isn''t like this."


    "Not like this? What''s ''this''?" Tang Doudouughed with a sneer. "In reality, whether I''m Li Xueyi or not is something that not even I am sure of."


    Bai Feiyun''s gaze chilled. Tang Doudou continued, "From the start, it was you guys that kept saying that I was Li Xueyi, no?"


    When Bai Feiyun heard this, his expression turned strange. What she said was true.


    "So regardless of whether or not I''m Li Xueyi, there''s only one thing I want to say. If I could have chosen, I definitely wouldn''t have chosen to appear in front of you guys or pick up so many burdens... Don''t ask me where Li Xueyi is either, I really don''t know."


    "Do you think I would believe that?" Bai Feiyun looked towards her.


    "That''s your problem. I said this only to let you know the situation. While the situation is unclear, it''s best to think things through carefully before making a move. Otherwise, if you make the wrong move, there''s no way to undo it."


    "You''re only saying all this because you want me to stop opposing you." Bai Feiyun smiled mildly. It was impossible to tell if Tang Doudou''s words had gotten through to him or not.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 425: Life was Hard to Predict

    <h4>Chapter 425: Life was Hard to Predict</h4>


    Tang Doudou gave a light humph. "Then why are you talking so much? Since you suspect that I''m not Li Xueyi, why didn''t you just kill me?"


    Bai Feiyun didn''t speak.


    Tang Doudou continued, "Or is it that you want to find the real Li Xueyi through me?"


    Bai Feiyun looked up.


    Tang Doudouughed coldly. "Then I can tell you right now that in this lifetime, the next lifetime... you''ll never find her again!"


    Bai Feiyun abruptly stood up. His gaze which had always been gentle now turned sinister. "What have you done to her?"


    "What could I do to her? Bai gongzi must''ve forgotten that the Li Xueyi you guys speak of has extremely high martial arts and is very intelligent. Meanwhile, I''m just an ordinary person who''s only skilled in culinary arts. What could I possibly do to her?" replied Tang Doudou with a scornfulugh.


    Bai Feiyun looked at her hard as if he was trying to find a crack in her act.


    Tang Doudou wasn''t worried and just gazed back at him calmly. All of her words were true. There was no way that Bai Feiyun could find the real Li Xueyi, because she was already dead. She hadn''t done anything to Li Xueyi either. If they wanted to know what happened to Li Xueyi, their only choice was to head to the underworld to ask her in person. And more importantly, in this world, she was Li Xueyi, and Li Xueyi was her.


    After so many gradual influences, she herself hade to ept this identity. However, unexpectedly, the person who had been the most convinced that she was Li Xueyi was now suspecting her of not being Li Xueyi.


    Life was truly hard to predict.


    The two kept looking at each other for a long time. Even the moonlight seemed to dim. The sky was gradually covered by clouds and not even the mass curtain of stars could chase away the surrounding darkness.


    Tang Doudou could faintly sense that Bai Feiyun was approaching her. Puzzlement shed through her eyes. What was he about to do?


    "I''ll believe you this once." Bai Feiyun leaned over her ear and said this emotionlessly.


    Afterwards, he didn''t wait for Tang Doudou to react and sealed her voice again with a couple taps before lifting her in a princess carry and jumping down the cliff. Without the moon, the surroundings were pitch ck. All Tang Doudou could hear was the urgent whistle of the wind. She didn''t know how fast they were falling, but after a few moments, they stopped.


    Tang Doudou opened her eyes and found that they were already back at the courtyard.


    However, she soon realized that Bai Feiyun had been forced to stop. Otherwise, at this time she would already be lying back on the bed.


    Who was it?


    She then sensed the familiar gaze and her eyes felt hot with tears. She wanted to call out that person''s name, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Oh, Bai gongzi?" The light remark contained an extremely cold chill. Baili Yu hade out from the courtyard. When he saw that Bai Feiyun was carrying Tang Doudou and that there were tears on her face, a trace of murderous intent shed through his eyes.


    Bai Feiyun could sense the murderous intent. He knew that he wasn''t a match for Baili Yu, but he also wasn''t scared. Even as Baili Yu red at him, he continued walking towards the courtyard.


    However, after a few steps, he was forced to stop. He looked down and saw that Baili Yu''s Three Thousand Overlooking Blossoms had wrapped around his legs. They seemed to have the intention of continuing upwards.


    He said mildly, "Resplendent Prince, if you want her to die, you can go ahead and take my life."


    Baili Yu''s eyes narrowed and he stared at him for a while before finally waving his hand. The flower petals floating in the air instantly turned to dust. "Put her down and I''ll let you go."


    Bai Feiyunughed, but he did ce Tang Doudou on the ground. Once he got back up, he said, "Resplendent Prince has always kept his word, so I''ll give the person back to you. Farewell!"


    When Baili Yu saw that he had ced Tang Doudou down, he immediately moved over and pulled Tang Doudou into his arms. After a few taps, Tang Doudou was released from the seal and she started crying while burying her face into his arm. Her body shuddered with her sobs.


    Baili Yu''s heart softened and he felt strong self-me. "Doudou..."


    "l''m fine, so don''t me yourself. Big evil spirit, you should know that you''re just a person, not a god. The fact that I encountered danger has nothing to do with you. You''ve already done very well!"


    After Tang Doudou said this, she wiped her tears off on his clothes. She saw Bai Feiyun turn away out of the corner of her eye and abruptly recalled how much pain Jun Xin had been in just before he died. She gritted her teeth and said to Baili Yu, "We can''t let him go!"


    Bai Feiyun stiffened, but he quickly reacted and moved to fly away.


    However, Baili Yu was faster than him and moved in front in the blink of an eye. Blood Satan appeared and made a harsh red arc in the night air. Bai Feiyun hastily retreated, but was still a stepte. His waist was cut and blood instantly soaked through his white outer garment, dying it with blossoms of blood.


    He still managed to quickly get away from Baili Yu andnded in the forest. Baili Yu made to follow him, but someone suddenly ran out from inside. It was Cang Baicao. After he came out, he shouted towards Baili Yu, "Stop wasting time! No matter what, let''s deal with the main matter first, alright?"


    When Bai Feiyun heard his voice, he turned back to nce towards Cang Baicao for a long moment, then quickly left while Baili Yu and Tang Doudou were still hesitating.


    Baili Yu didn''t continue to chase after him and lifted Tang Doudou to walk towards Cang Baicao.


    "Senior Cang, you..." When they got closer, Tang Doudou found that Cang Baicao''s eyes were filled with tears. She originally wanted to ask him why he did this, but after seeing those tears, she couldn''t ask that question.


    Cang Baicao looked away and used the corner of his sleeve to wipe at his tears as he turned to walk back inside. "Come in. I''ve already prepared the rootless grass."


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a look, then Baili Yu walked in after Cang Baicao.


    "Did you get injured?" Tang Doudou looked up at the bit of stubble on Baili Yu''s chin as she asked this quietly.


    Baili Yu smiled towards her. "Does your husband look that useless to you?"


    When he recalled what she said earlier about him just being a person and not a god, his eyes warmed. She was probably the only one in the world that felt he was just a person.


    That was probably why he had fallen in love with her!


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him. "I''m worried about you!"


    "This husband understands."


    Baili Yu pecked her cheek and his short stubble poked Tang Doudou. Sheughed and hastily turned her head away before whispering, "Say, why did Senior Cang still help Bai Feiyun?"


    "People like Senior Cang love talent more than life. Bai Feiyun''s innate talent is extraordinary, and he had also spent many years teaching Bai Feiyun. Although the two don''t have a formal master and disciple rtionship, their rtionship already surpasses that... That was why he still couldn''t bear to see Bai Feiyun hurt despite everything that Bai Feiyun did."


    Baili Yu''s words made sense, but Tang Doudou still couldn''t ept it.


    Cang Baicao cared about Bai Feiyun, but what about Xiao Yi and Xiao Ren? Did he not care about them?


    Baili Yu seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile, "All people have biases. The only ones who aren''t biased are just people who haven''t found someone they''re willing to be biased towards. Don''t think too much about this. Ah Xin will get revenge sooner orter on Bai Feiyun for what he did. He''s not the type to just swallow anger."


    When he said this, Tang Doudou realized that no one had told him about what happened to Jun Xin and Baili Yiling yet, so she hastily said, "Big evil spirit, there''s a matter that you need to deal with right away!"


    Baili Yu looked towards her in puzzlement. "What is it? Is it that urgent?"


    "After you left, the Wind Shadow guard came back and said that Jun Xin and Yiling had been discovered by that mysterious person. Their current whereabouts and even whether they''re still alive is unknown! I had Qing Yin take the alliance headmand tablet to find the people of the martial arts alliance and the fourrge families, but no news hase back. Ye Chuan refuses to help me find news about Qing Yin so I don''t know what''s going on with them now.


    "At the same time, I can''t move and was only able to worry, so it''s great that you''re back! Hurry and send someone to look for Jun Xin and Yiling! It''d be terrible if something happens to them!"


    The more Tang Doudou told him, the more anxious she became again.


    After hearing all of this, Baili Yu''s brows furrowed into a tight arc. Why hadn''t Ye Chuan mentioned any of this to him?


    However, his brows unfurled again when he looked towards Tang Doudou. He ced her on the bed. There was no one else in the room. Cang Baicao had probably gone to prepare the items for curing the poison. "I''ll watch over you until the poison''s cured before going."


    "That won''t do! Every moment we wait is a moment in which something bad might happen. I have a lot of people looking after me here, I''ll be fine!" Tang Doudou hadn''t allowed herself to worry before because there was nothing that she''d be able to do, but now that Baili Yu was back, she couldn''t hold back her worry anymore.


    However, Baili Yu was resolute. "As soon as you get better, I''ll go immediately!"


    Tang Doudou glowered at him. "If you don''t go, I won''t let Senior Cang cure my poison!"


    "Wife..."


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Wife, you''re so biased." Baili Yu pouted and lifted his sleeve to reveal his jade-like skin. That usually wless skin was currently covered with sinister scars. The sight was so terrible that one''s scalp prickled.


    Tang Doudou was stunned. Tears rapidly filled her eyes again. "You, this..."


    "I rushed for an entire three days and three nights. I didn''t even close my eyes. When I found the rootless grass, I encountered the beast that guarded it. This was something it left... Wife, I''ve worked so hard, can''t you let me rest for a while before I go work again? I promise that I''ll only rest a little while. As soon as I recover a little, I''ll immediately go find Ah Xin and the others." Baili Yu couldn''te up with any other ideas. If he insisted, it would just make her unhappy, so he could only act shameless. That beast was just something he made up. Even though it had been difficult to find the rootless grass, it hadn''t been as dangerous as he expected. The injury on his arm just came from the poisonous thorns on the cliff''s vines as he was gathering the rootless grass.


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she started ming herself for being thoughtless and selfish. She knew that it had definitely been difficult to find the rootless grass and he definitely panicked when he came back and found that she wasn''t here. This now was probably the only breather he had since five days ago. Just now she was saying that he was just a person, but she was treating him as a god again.


    "Sorry, I was just too worried about them." Tang Doudou apologized sincerely. Her eyes were filled with guilt and shame at her own selfish behavior.


    Baili Yu sighed. Although his wife was no longer as dumb as before, she was seriously still very naive and believed whatever he said.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t look for them personally right now, but I''ll immediately send people to figure out their current situation before making further ns. As you''ve said, that mysterious person is likely Lan Jia. We have to makerge preparations in order to deal with him."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    C: ¡°Baili Yu pecked her cheek and his short stubble poked Tang Doudou." Phew, that was close. Almost called Baili Yu''s stubble whiskers. Talk about ruining images.


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 426: Island of Murder

    <h4>Chapter 426: Ind of Murder</h4>


    Baili Yu was right. If the opponent was really Lan Jia, then going there rashly would definitelynd them in huge danger.


    Baili Yu had much more experience dealing with things like this than she did. Since he knew about this now, he definitely wouldn''t stand by and watch without doing anything. She had been too rushed.


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    "Good girl." Baili Yu stroked her nose, then they heard Cang Baicao''s footsteps.


    Cang Baicao dumped a pile of things on the table, then told the servants to move the table to the bed. After doing this, he said to Baili Yu, "This poison can''t be curedpletely with just the rootless grass. Inner strength must be used to remove what''s left of the poison from her meridians and condense the poison. Then acupuncture needles must be used to help draw the poison out of her body. I''ll handle the acupuncture, but separating the poison..."


    Baili Yu agreed without hesitation. "Leave it to me!"


    "En. First feed her that bowl of medicine. I''m going to disinfect the needles. Once the medicine takes effect, we''ll start!"


    Baili Yu nodded, but he didn''t immediately bring the medicine over. Instead, he took a walk outside beforeing back.


    "Senior Cang, you can focus on treating the poison without worries. No one will disturb us."


    Cang Baicao stroked his beard with augh. "I was just wondering how to ask you about this."


    At this time, Baili Yu had already brought the bowl of medicine to Tang Doudou. The medicine took effect really fast. Tang Doudou''s eyes soon became so heavy that she could barely keep them open. Baili Yu turned around and nodded towards Cang Baicao. "Senior Cang, please!"


    At a cliff overlooking the sea, an enormous smooth stone suddenly appeared on the steep cliff. It was a very strange sight.


    Jun Xin spent two days on this unusual rock and had finally gotten rid of the inner strength that the mysterious person had left in his body.


    He exhaled, then stood up. Cold light shed through his eyes for a moment, then instantly disappeared, leaving only his usual unruly look.


    He nced down at the waves, then stretched out his arms and jumped into the sea. After passing through an enormous wave, he turned around and stepped on the waves to return to the shore.


    His hair and clothes were wet, but he didn''t care and just swept it back. Then he started sizing up the beach.


    He had felt that there was something strange about this area since earlier and Baili Yiling had also said that she heard weird rustling sounds from here.


    Jun Xin¡¯s brows furrowed and he walked on the beach for a long time. Suddenly, he crouched down and brushed away the sand. The moment he did so, something bunched up in the sand.


    With a frown, he quickly reached out to grab the object.


    It was a huge bug!


    Jun Xin inhaled sharply, then hastily flung it away. This thing bit hard!


    The bugnded on the sand and with a few wiggles, disappeared right back inside the sand.


    Jun Xin looked around. Something seemed to ur to him and he rapidly moved back before stopping a distance away from the beach. He twisted his hand with his fingers outstretched and an enormous energy formed a whirlwind that blew all the sand away from the surface of the beach.


    As he had expected, beneath the sand, there were countless of thoserge bugs. The bugs were startled and started scurrying all around. Many of them rushed straight into the ocean.


    Ha, Lan Jia really had gone crazy! He actually brought these things here!


    Jun Xin retrieved his hand and the sand fell down again. However, it took a long time for the beach to be calm again.


    This time, Jun Xin didn''t dare to walk on the beach anymore and headed directly into the bamboo forest. It had been several days. How was that girl, Baili Yiling, doing?


    However, he wasn''t worried about her. Although Lan Jia was was clearly insane, Baili Feng still had some humanity left in him and that was his biological sister.


    However, that girl seems weirdtely?


    It couldn''t be that she really was in love with him?


    Jun Xin rubbed his chin, then he suddenly smiled and crossed his arms. "You''ve followed me for so many days already, yet you still haven''t gotten up the nerve to do anything. Your master really made a poor choice in sending you."


    There was no movement from the surroundings. The only sound was the rustling of the leaves. It was clear that the person hiding in the darkness was really good at biding his time.


    Jun Xin shrugged. "It''s also fine if you don''t want to step out, but please, breathe more quietly and don''t walk so forcefully. The little flowers and grass under your feet feel pain you know... Forget it, from the looks of things, you wouldn''t be able to do this even if you tried. So, for the sake of the little flowers and grass, you should just show yourself!"


    Right after he said this, a blue light erupted nearby. A figure was hit by that light and fell from the tree tond right in front of Jun Xin''s feet.


    Jun Xin crouched down with a chuckle. That person hastily looked up and reached for his sword. However, before he could draw his sword, Jun Xin tapped him and all the inner strength in his body dispersed.


    "Since you''ve discovered me, do what you will!" That person gritted his teeth and released his grip on the sword.


    Jun Xin''s eyes narrowed with a smile as he lifted the person from the ground. "Isn''t it such a pity to talk about fighting and killing in such beautiful scenery?


    "Let''s talk about more pleasant topics."


    Perhaps that person was still dizzy from the fall or confused by Jun Xin''s words because he actually didn''t resist as Jun Xin dragged him to the beach. "Take a moment to enjoy the breeze. Isn''t it refreshing?"


    That person kept ncing at Jun Xin in confusion, then he said solemnly, "There''s no point for you to waste time trying to torture me. I won''t tell you anything."


    When Jun Xin heard this, he burst outughing. "Torture you? You overvalue yourself!"


    That person became angry when he heard this. However, when he recalled the blue me that had suddenly attacked him, his anger leaked away and he turned to the side. "Do what you will!"


    Jun Xin was amused. This guy was pretty funny.


    However, this wasn''t the time to y. He yawned, then ced a hand on that person''s shoulder. "I''ll cut to the chase as well. As long as you tell me who your master is and what he''s trying to do on this ind, I''ll let you go. How''s that?"


    "Humph! You should just give up! I won''t tell you!"


    "You won''t?" Jun Xinughed. "That''s fine, I have ways to make you talk."


    "What are you going to do to me?" That person looked towards him in rm.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I just want to show you something."


    However, that person was still very wary as Jun Xin took out something. It seemed to have been soaked before because it waspletely shriveled and wrinkled. It looked like trash.


    However, Jun Xin showed no disgust towards it carefully opened it.


    After it waspletely opened, that person found that inside was the corpse of a bug. It was the type of bug that Jun Xin had just discovered under the sand.


    The person couldn''t help but wonder why Jun Xin was showing this to him? He had already been on this ind for several years and had seen this kind of bug countless times.


    Jun Xin paid no attention to the person''s confusion. Once the bug was revealed, he lifted the bug with the wrinkled wrapper and waved it in front of that person. "You see this? Do you know what this bug''s called?"


    That person didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know the name of these bugs, but Manager He always told them not to provoke these bugs.


    "Soul devouring bug. This is called a soul devouring bug. You haven''t heard of it before right? That''s normal, since these bugs are rare. Many years ago, they had already gone extinct."


    What did this have to do with him?


    "You must be wondering what the name of these bugs have to do with you, right?" Jun Xin smiled and flipped the bug over to show the dense mass of sharp incisors on its underside. Although this bug had already died and was all dried up, the incisors continued to glint with cold light.


    That person gulped. He had some idea of what Jun Xin intended now.


    "This thing really likes to drink human blood and what it likes most is the blood from the heart. These sharp incisors drill holes through the skin and flesh, then the bug worms through the hole to your heart. They bite through all the arteries until all the blood in the heart is trapped and can''t leak out, then they slowly enjoy their favorite part."


    The person''s face had bepletely pale. "You want to use this thing on me?"


    Jun Xin didn''t reply and continued spreading the insect''s corpse to reveal theplicated structure within along with a pile of dead ovum. "As you can see, these bugs aren''t separated into genders and every bug has this many ova. Once it drinks the blood from a heart, it''ll gain arge amount of nutrients to nourish its ova, then it''lly its eggs in every part of your body. They reproduce very quickly. It only requires about an hour. You probably won''t be dead yet by then, so you''d be able to watch as those bugs dig their way out of your body..."


    "S-stop! Enough!" That person''s facial color waspletely pale. "You might as well kill me!"


    "You keep begging for death. You must really not fear death." Jun Xinughed as he tossed the bug to the sand.


    It was obvious that the person was terrified, but he continued to be resolute. Even if you don''t kill me and want to use those bugs against me, I still won''t give in! I won''t betray Master!"


    "What need is there to go so far?"


    That person didn''t reply and just looked straight ahead like he was prepared to endure anything.


    Jun Xin wasn''t angry or impatient and just watched him silently. After some time passed, that person couldn''t remain calm anymore, because he saw that the dead bug that had been thrown on the sand was currently being torn apart and eaten by the live bugs that had burrowed their way out of the sand. It was such a vicious scene that he got goosebumps all over.


    "How is it? How does it feel?" asked Jun Xin with a devilish grin.


    "I..."


    "Just talk. I promise you won''t be harmed at all once you talk. I, Jun Xin, have always kept my word."


    That person hesitated for a long while and got up the courage to nce towards those bugs again. However, he hastily looked away again because it was truly too disgusting. "I''ll speak!"


    "Alright!"


    "I don''t know who the master is!" That person gulped as if he had gathered up a lot of courage just to say this.


    Jun Xin didn''t find this strange. Small fry like him really didn''t have the privilege to know the identity of their master. However, this wasn''t what he was trying to find out either. The main question was the next one.


    That person also seemed to understand the importance of that question as he sank into silence for a long time before saying, "This ind is for killing people."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 427: I’m Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 427: I''m Hungry</h4>


    As expected, hister words aroused Jun Xin''s interest. He lifted his brows. "For killing people?"


    "That''s right, it''s for killing people." That person looked towards the ocean solemnly. "You must be curious about why there''s not a single fish in the sea near this ind?"


    Jun Xin nodded. "A little."


    That person paused, then said, "This ind has existed for many years. I arrived here only three days ago. It was Manager He that took me in, so I stayed here and started working here. Even if you ask for more details, I wouldn''t know about it. All I know is that in these past three years, on the fifteenth of every month, arge number of people would be sent here, then those people would die one by one. When the time came, Manager He would have those corpses buried in a hole in the forest."


    "There are no other animals on the ind. There''s only a dozen tigers that grew up eating human flesh."


    After saying that, the person just looked at Jun Xin without speaking.


    Jun Xin was stunned for a few moments. "You''re done?"


    "En."


    "..." Jun Xin looked towards the sky. "There''s nothing else?"


    "No. With my status, this is all I know. If you want to know more, you have to ask Manager He."


    Jun Xin peered at him. After confirming that this person wasn''t keeping anything from him, he shook his head helplessly. "Alright, I''ll believe you for the time being."


    "For the time being?"


    "Ha..." Jun Xin chuckled as he flicked away the dust on his cor. "If not? Do you really expect me to believe whatever you say? If our situation was reversed, would you believe my words?"


    That person was taken aback for a moment.


    Jun Xin patted his shoulder. "Alright, then let''s leave things at here! I''m going to go find Manager He, and as for you!"


    "What are you nning to do? You already said that you wouldn''t do anything to me!" That person shrank back warily.


    Jun Xin smirked. "Guess!"


    A few momentster, the two figures on the beach were already gone. Jun Xin appeared from somewhere and dusted off his hands before turning back to nce at the person hanging off therge rock he had spent thest few days meditating on. He smiled happily.


    However, once he turned around, his expression turned cold.


    Lan Jia had actually killed so many people to feel these soul devouring bugs. What exactly was he trying to do?


    They had all thought that his motive was only to make a celestial pill in order to cultivate like the cultivators of the legends. However, from the look of things now, Lan Jia had more motives than that... Jun Xin lowered his eyes. Could his actions be rted to what happened twenty years ago?


    As he was thinking this, he had already arrived at the residence. Before he even walked in, he heard someone call him happily from behind. "Jun Xin!"


    Jun Xin could tell from the voice that it was Baili Yiling.


    "Qhere did you go? Why was there no news at all for so many days?" Before Jun Xin even had a chance to speak, Baili Yiling had already started bombarding him with questions.


    Perhaps it was because the concern in her voice was too obvious and made Jun Xin ufortable because he hadn''t originally been nning to mess with her, but now he felt like it. "Huh? Why are you still here?"


    Baili Yiling was surprised. "What do you mean?"


    Jun Xin crossed his arms and lifted his brows in a surprised manner. "Baili Feng had rushed here from so far away, hadn¡¯t it been for the sake of bringing you back?"


    "Big Brother only came to tell me some news. After telling me, he left. I''ve searched for you for so many days. Where exactly did you go?" When this was brought up, a serious expression appeared on Baili Yiling''s face and she looked around guardedly before pulling on Jun Xin''s sleeve and asking this quietly.


    "Big Brother? You sure are close with him. Tsk tsk... I wonder what Baili Yu will think when he hears you call his enemy this way." What exactly did Baili Feng say to her? She had clearly been against epting him earlier, but in the blink of an eye, she was calling him ¡®big brother¡¯ so smoothly. She seriously didn''t stand her ground.


    Baili Yiling was shocked. "Enemy?"


    "It seems like he hasn''t told you everything since he actually didn''t tell you about such an important matter. Even I feel sad on your behalf. You probably think that he''s such a great guy, right?" The more Jun Xin spoke, the more sour his tone became. In reality, he didn''t understand what he was so annoyed about. However, he just felt extremely ufortable when he heard Baili Yiling call that person big brother.


    Even though he hadn''t felt anything when she called Baili Yu that.


    It was seriously strange.


    However, he didn''t think much into it. When he saw how confused Baili Yiling was, he felt that this girl was quite pitiful after all. She had never had a mother or father to look after her and was sent alone to Cerulean Mountain, that creepy ce, to survive on her own. And now she had to face the reality that her two older brothers were enemies...


    "Jun Xin!?"


    Jun Xin came to his senses and yawned as he walked inside. "Let''s go. Let''s go rest. If nothing out of the usual happens, we''ll leave this ce tomorrow."


    Baili Yiling had a ton of questions to ask, but she could tell that Jun Xin didn''t want to talk to her, so she decided to hold the questions back to avoid being mocked by him again. She''ll just ask the questions once they start traveling.


    After they entered, they found that Manager He wasn''t resting and had been waiting for them. When they walked in, he hastily greeted them. "Saint Maiden, you guys are finally back!"


    Jun Xin just nced at him without saying anything.


    Baili Yiling was standing behind him. When Jun Xin didn''t respond, she hastily walked up with a smile and asked Manager He, "Manager He, did something happen?"


    "Oh, no, there''s nothing," replied Manager He.


    "Then..."


    "It was just that I forgot to tell you. Tonight is the fifteenth. On the ind, on the fifteenth of every month, the tigers would be very fierce and attack everything in sight. That''s why none of the people on this ind dare to wander around on the fifteenth." Manager He sighed as if he found this problem a huge pain.


    Jun Xin who already knew about the tigers'' secret wasn''t surprised by this information, but Baili Yiling didn''t know about it and was very curious. "Why would it be like this? You guys never tried to investigate what was behind it before?"


    Manager He made a troubled expression. "Once those tigers go crazy, most people aren''t a match for them. There aren''t many people on this ind from the start, so we all chose to just stay in at night instead of trying to investigate this matter."


    As he spoke, his gaze flickered, making it clear that he was hiding something.


    Baili Yiling looked towards Jun Xin and saw that he was unconcerned and even a little annoyed. She furrowed her brows. It seemed that he didn''t want to get involved in unrted matters.


    She then recalled what he said earlier and said to Manager He, "Alright, then we won''t head out again tonight. We''ll be leaving tomorrow morning. Many thanks for your care these past few days! If there''s a chance in the future, we''ll definitely repay you guys properly!"


    "What? Saint Maiden, you''re leaving?" Manager He reacted with astonishment even as a dark light shed through his eyes.


    Jun Xin rolled his eyes. He had only left one obvious warning out, and she ended up doing exactly that¡ªtelling Manager He about the fact that they were leaving. It seemed like they wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. He felt helpless.


    Baili Yiling was focused on talking to Manager He and didn''t notice Jun Xin''s expression at all. Once she finished speaking and turned around, she found that Jun Xin was staring at her and blushed. However, she tried to feign calm as she asked, "I-Is there something on my face?"


    "En." Jun Xin blinked.


    Baili Yiling reached up to touch but she didn''t feel anything. Her eyes widened in confusion. "There''s nothing though?"


    Jun Xinughed and flicked her forehead. "You can''t even feel such thick skin?"


    After saying that, he pillowed the back of his head with his arms and walked inside.


    It took Baili Yiling a long while to get it. Jun Xin was saying that she had thick skin!


    Her flushed face became redder from anger!


    They went back to their own rooms to rest. When it was near midnight, Jun Xin suddenly opened his eyes. Before he even got up from the bed, he heard Baili Yiling shouting from outside the door. "Jun Xin, Jun Xin! Hurry and wake up!


    "Jun Xin!"


    Jun Xin rubbed his aching temples and sighed before pulling on his clothes a little and getting off the bed.


    He opened the door but before he even had a chance to take a look, Baili Yiling grabbed his hand. "Let''s hurry and leave! We''ve been surrounded by tigers!"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just some tigers?" Jun Xin yawned as he pushed away her hand. "How could a big well-breddy be tugging at a man all the time? People that didn''t know the situation would think I was seducing you."


    Baili Yiling was besides herself with worry and didn''t hear what he said clearly. "Who cares if you''re seducing me or I''m seducing you? Let''s go already! Those tigers are too strong. A lot of people have already died. Neither of us have inner strength right now so if we don''t go, we won''t make it in time!"


    Jun Xin only became a little serious when he heard this. "Someone has died?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Where?"


    "Over there!"


    "Hey! Do you want to die? There''s a lot of tigers over there!"


    However, Jun Xin didn''t care and just walked towards the ce Baili Yiling had pointed at. Baili Yiling stomped her feet anxiously, but still followed him. "Jun Xin, wait for me!"


    Jun Xin abruptly stopped, so Baili Yiling crashed into him. Jun Xin inhaled sharply from the pain and turned around to shout, "Is your head made of iron?"


    As he spoke, he rubbed his back. It was clear that the collision had really hurt.


    However, who asked him to stop without even giving a warning?


    Even though this was what Baili Yiling was thinking, she didn''t say it and instead said, "Let''s not go there after all. Even Manager He has run away, we should run too!"


    Jun Xin continued inhaling sharply from the pain. "What do you mean by run? We can''t!"


    Baili Yiling was taken aback for a moment, then she looked around and realized what Jun Xin meant. Her face also turned extremely pale as she eximed in shock, "Why''s it like this?"


    "Why''s it like this?" At the exact same time, Baili Yu who was in the distant Azure Water Valley made the same exmation.


    He was facing Tang Doudou, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Her long, slightly curled eyshes seemed like resting butterflies in the candlelight, but they showed no trace of movement.


    The poison had been cured sessfully two hours ago. Cang Baicao had said that Tang Doudou would wake up within an hour, but two hours had already passed and there was still no sign of her waking up.


    Meanwhile, Cang Baicao had used all his energy in drawing out the poison, so after it was done, he had fainted.


    Baili Yu was the only one left to watch over Tang Doudou.


    "Why are you still not walking up?" Baili Yu''s eyes were filled with worry and he reached out to softly stroke Tang Doudou''s face. "Doudou..."


    Suddenly, those eyshes fluttered.


    Baili Yu''s face lit up with joy and he withdrew his hand to stare at those eyshes. He even held his breath as if he was afraid to disturb those timid little butterflies.


    As he watched, theshes that only moved once slowly started moving more.


    Finally, they opened fully to reveal the dewy ck gems beneath.


    Baili Yu''s wless eyes were reflected in those ck gems. Tang Doudou grinned. "I''m hungry!"


    C: Sounds like something Luffy would say.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 428: Sheepskin Paper

    <h4>Chapter 428: Sheepskin Paper</h4>


    Tang Doudou had gotten better, fully better.


    She could move and sleep... And most importantly, she could eat!


    She could eat way too well!


    Baili Yu couldn''t help but be frightened every time he saw her eat. If it weren''t for the fact that Cang Baicao had warned him beforehand, he would''ve thought that there was an insatiable parasite inside Tang Doudou''s stomach.


    Tang Doudou set down the huge bowl and patted her stomach in satisfaction. "So refreshing!"


    When she looked up and saw that Baili Yu was staring at her, she got a little embarrassed and tried to exin herself. "Senior Cang said that this is what the child needs! It''s not that I want to eat! You shouldn''t show disdain for me! I''m doing this for your son''s well-being!"


    Baili Yu propped up his chin. His seductive eyes contained seven parts disdain and three parts of a smile. "But with Wife eating this way, this husband is worried that we''ll be eaten out of house and home."


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at him and knocked on the table unhappily. "What happened to being the richest individual in the world? You can''t even afford to feed your wife? Don''t you feel embarrassed keeping this title?"


    "Richest individual in the world?" Baili Yu sighed. "Wife ah, in reality, this husband is really poor."


    "Really?"


    "It''s absolutely true!"


    "You''re not lying to me?"


    "If I''m lying, then I''m a dog!"


    "Haaa!" Tang Doudou heaved a long sigh, then rubbed her stomach as she said, "Darling ah, your dad''s a penniless good-for-nothing and can''t raise us, so let Mom find you a new dad that has money, alright?"


    Baili Yu''s wide smile instantly turned ck. He knew that she was saying this on purpose, but he was still unhappy. At the same time, he couldn''t let it show, so he hid this dark expression with an extremely bright smile. "Who is Wife nning to look for?"


    Tang Doudou nced at him. Humph, this was nothing! He dared to make fun of her this way and even try to trick words out of her? There was no way she''d fall for it!


    "Humph, not telling you!"


    Baili Yu continued smiling as he looked down towards her stomach. Copying her tone, he said, "Darling ah! Your mother is going to go find you a rich daddy now, are you willing to go?"


    He asked so seriously that Tang Doudou couldn''t help butugh. "That''s enough! There''s no way he''ll answer you! Right, darling?"


    "En, Dad understands. Dad will make sure your mother behaves and doesn''t run around randomly. Dad definitely won''t let her go find some rich daddy!" Baili Yu paid no attention to her words and leaned over to listen to her stomach for a good while before nodding and vowing this solemnly.


    Tang Doudou burst outughing. "Big evil spirit, you''re so childish!"


    Baili Yu stroked her nose dotingly, then pulled her into his arms. After kissing her for a while, he said, "Doudou, I''m relieved to see you like this."


    Tang Doudou was tickled by his cold lips and was giggling uncontrobly. However, when she heard this, the smile on her face froze and was reced by self-me. "That''s right! I was so happy I almost forgot about the main matter."


    Following that, she pushed Baili Yu. "Big evil spirit, why didn''t you remind me?


    "I''m already fine. Can I go with you?"


    Of course, there was no way Baili Yu would allow it. He kissed her soft lips gently. "Be good and wait here for me toe back."


    This meant that he was saying no.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled, then she lowered her eyes and said softly, "Big evil spirit, do you dislike me?


    "You feel that I''m really useless? That I''ll only drag you down if Ie along? That''s why you''re not willing to take me every time you need to deal with something?"


    Baili Yu flicked her nose. "You ah!"


    Tang Doudou pouted and angrily got up. With her hands on her hips, she said, "I have to go this time. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go myself!"


    "Alright, it''s not like I said I wouldn''t let you go." Baili Yu was helpless and could only agree to her request. In reality, he had been nning to take Tang Doudou with him so that she wouldn''t be alone here. However, when he recalled her current condition, he felt that it was best to let her recuperate here.


    But since she insisted on going, he''ll go with her decision!


    They had already been in Azure Water Valley for quite a long time. It was about time to go back to Huai City.


    "Alright!" When Tang Doudou heard that she could go, she jumped happily. She was about to be stifled to death from staying inside for so long and the fact that she could work with Baili Yu on something made her overjoyed!


    Even though their rtionship had already progressed this far, Tang Doudou would still often feel uneasy. She always felt like there was a wall between them. As for what this wall was, she wasn''t sure. However, it made her feel very uneasy. This feeling would be especially prominent when she wasn''t by Baili Yu''s side.


    Baili Yu was very worried when he saw her jumping around the room happily. When she passed by him, he pulled her into his arms. "Don''t bounce our son around so much!"


    Tang Doudou was really happy, so when Baili Yu pulled her into his arms, she wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a big kiss. "I haven''t even given birth, how would you know whether it''s a son or not? What if it''s a daughter?"


    Baili Yu said with a smile, "Son or daughter, it''s all the same."


    "Humph! You sure are good at talking!" Tang Doudou curled her lips in disdain. Back then, her father had left because he didn''t want a daughter.


    In the hearts of men, sons were much more precious than daughters!


    Baili Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. They all said that pregnant women tended to have a lot of mood swings. As expected, the ancients didn''t lie!


    When Tang Doudou saw him narrow his eyes, she immediately knew that he was up to something and hastily got up to pull Baili Yu outside. "This is an urgent matter, so we should go say goodbye to Senior Cang now then head to Barbarian Mound Garrison to check out the situation!"


    When Baili Yu saw that she had nned things out in the blink of an eye and was showing her views like a big girl, he smiled indolently in satisfaction. "I''ll obey Wife''s arrangements."


    However, Tang Doudou became displeased again.


    "That won''t do! How can you listen to my arrangements? This time, I only n to follow behind you and quietly act as a woman who''s supporting a sessful man! If you''re not happy with my earlier arrangement, voice your objections! We should work together to n this properly!"


    Baili Yu didn''t n to point out the contradiction in her words and just said, "Let''s look for Senior Cang first and see if he''ll let you leave!"


    Tang Doudou seemed to suddenly recall something and she inhaled sharply. She pulled Baili Yu who was heading out and said hesitantly, "Um, let''s not disturb Senior Cang''s rest after all! He''s gotten so worn out due to my matter..."


    "So there''s even more of a need for us to visit him, right?" There was no way Baili Yu could miss what she was thinking and he just pulled her out the door.


    Tang Doudou knew that she couldn''t avoid this, so she resolved herself to face Cang Baicao.


    However, they ended up not seeing him.


    Cang Baicao wasn''t even in his room.


    Baili Yu''s eyes darkened as he called for Ye Chuan.


    "Master!" Ye Chuan first saluted Baili Yu, then said, "Senior Cang has just left the valley. He left this subordinate a message for you."


    Baili Yu''s expression didn''t change. He seemed to have been expecting this answer. He looked at Ye Chuan coldly, "What message?"


    "Senior Cang said that if we''re going to leave, we should take everything in the library and the medicine storage. He''ll never be returning to Azure Water Valley..." Ye Chuan knelt down on one knee as he paused hesitantly.


    Baili Yu looked at him sharply. "Speak."


    "Senior Cang also said for you two to look after yourselves and nevere look for him again!"


    When Tang Doudou and Baili Yu heard this, they exchanged a confused look. However, they didn''t say anything. Baili Yu had Ye Chuan withdraw to continue preparing for their departure. However, they didn''t take everything as Cang Baicao had instructed and only took the ingredients for the medicinal dish.


    Tang Doudou watched as the hidden guards and maids worked together to prepare for their departure, then whispered to Baili Yu, "There''s something that I forgot to tell you."


    "Hm?"


    "Ye Chuan." Tang Doudou nced around and saw that no one else was nearby, then she told Baili Yu about Ye Chuan''s recent strange actions. While at it, she asked him about the people captured in the bamboo forest that Ye Chuan hadn''t told her about.


    Baili Yu furrowed his brows slightly. "He never brought this up to me. Do you know what their identities are?"


    Tang Doudou froze for a moment and hesitated over whether or not to tell Baili Yu about the Demonic Sect hidden guards, but she soon decided not to tell him for now. As for the reason, even she herself wasn''t sure. She just felt that she couldn''t tell him right now, and she had always gone with her instincts.


    So she shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know about this because Meng Yu told me about it. In addition, Ye Chuan really has been a little strangetely, so I paid a little more attention. Ahem, you probably won''t be happy to hear this, but ever since what happened with Yun Hai, I can''t help but be suspicious of the people around you."


    Afterwards, she blinked towards Baili Yu meaningfully to indicate that he was seriously a bad judge of people!


    Baili Yu ignored her little gesture and narrowed his eyes as he asked softly, "Then what about Ah Xin? You don''t trust him either?"


    "He''s not the same!" Tang Doudou immediately replied. However, after she said that, she realized that there was a hint of a dangerous smile in Baili Yu''s eyes.


    "How is he different? Hm?" His tone still contained a smile, but it was clear that he was unhappy.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes whirled quickly, then she nced up with an ingratiating smile. "He''s your junior brother ah! Based on that, he''s also supposed to call me sister-inw just like Yiling. Of course he''s different from others!"


    After she said that, she added, "Moreover, I''ve always thought of him as a younger brother. He''s helped me with a lot too, so of course he''s different from Yun Hai, Feng Long, and the others, right?"


    Baili Yu''s gaze sharpened, but he hid it well. "En, he truly is different."


    Tang Doudou inwardly sighed in relief when she saw that his expression rxed. It was good that he didn''t know she had fed Jun Xin medicine before, otherwise... But that was only something she did due to the desperate situation. At that time, Little Gray had been the only one present. As long as she didn''t bring this up, no one would know about this.


    However, now that she thought about it, there seemed to have been someone''s voice inside the room.


    She had been in too much of a panic to pay attention to that earlier, but now that she recalled it, her body became covered with cold sweat. Why had that voice been so familiar?


    When her thoughts reached this point, she recalled that parchment. She shook off that scary thought and pulled out the parchment to show it to Baili Yu. "My memory is really getting worse. This was something I found in the heavenly doctor, Saint Envoy Grandma Shen''s ce. Take a look at what''s on it?"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 429: Grandma Shen

    <h4>Chapter 429: Grandma Shen</h4>


    Baili Yu took the parchment and nced over it, then his facial color changed drastically and he clenched the parchment tightly as he asked, "Where did thise from?"


    Tang Doudou had never seen him this stirred up before and asked carefully, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this parchment?"


    Then she said, "Didn''t I tell you earlier that I found it in the heavenly doctor''s ce? It was where Jun Xin''s poison red upst time."


    Baili Yu was thinking about other things so he hadn''t paid much attention to Tang Doudou''s words earlier, so when he heard the words ''heavenly doctor'' now, his facial color became even worse.


    "Bring me there!"


    As he spoke, he pulled Tang Doudou out of the courtyard.


    Tang Doudou waspletely bewildered. Wasn''t the most important task right now to find Qing Yin?


    "It''s at Barbarian Mound Garrison, so we''ll get there sooner orter. First tell me what''s written on this parchment?"


    Baili Yu looked at the parchment and unrolled it slightly before sighing. "Doudou, I can''t tell you what''s recorded on this."


    Tang Doudou frowned. "Why?"


    "Can you bring me to Grandma Shen''s house first? I''ll tell you after, alright?" Baili Yu''s voice actually contained a trace of beseeching.


    When Tang Doudou saw him like this, she became flustered. She felt like she was about to lose something and hastily said, "Alright!"


    With Baili Yu carrying her, they soon arrived in Barbarian Mound Garrison. Tang Doudou led the way and they arrived at the Mu family clinic after a short while.


    The Mu family clinic was closed, which waspletely different from the way it had been when she had firste here.


    Baili Yu nced over the ce, then walked up to push the door.


    He pushed several times, but the door didn''t budge in the slightest, so he furrowed his brows.


    Tang Doudou understood his confusion, after all, Baili Yu''s strength was immeasurable. The fact that he hadn''t been able to push open a small door was really weird.


    "How about we try going in from above?" Tang Doudou pointed up above their heads.


    Baili Yu nced up, then wrapped his arm around her slender waist before jumping up. With a light tap, the roof tiles beneath their feet shattered and slid to the ground, making loud tters in the otherwise silent alley.


    To their surprise, even though the roof tiles had been shattered, there was still a ck mass beneath them, leaving them no space to enter.


    This time, Baili Yu''s eyes became much more serious and he lifted Tang Doudou''s into the air with one hand.


    Tang Doudou who suddenly felt like she was falling through the air hastily grabbed Baili Yu''s wrist in fear.


    Baili Yu looked towards her and gave her aforting smile, then started moving his other hand quickly. His fingers draw strange arcs in the air, then he bent over and lightly ced his palm on the roof.


    Tang Doudou felt a muffled sounde from below her foot. Following that, she felt a weightless sensation again and was pulled back into Baili Yu''s arms.


    When she looked down, she saw that a hole had actually appeared in the darkness. She finally realized why it had been all ck even though they had gotten rid of the roof tiles. It was because there was a thick iron wall below the roof tiles.


    Tang Doudou found this extremely strange. This iron wall hadn''t been in here thest time she came.


    She recalled how Baili Yu hadn''t been able to open the door earlier. There had probably also been an iron wall behind that door. What she found most strange was that although the techniques of the ancient era couldn''t be underestimated, it''d still take a lot of manpower and time to make such a huge iron wall.


    She had even scratched part of the wall off back then, but she hadn''t noticed this iron wall... That wasn''t right! She suddenly realized that when she was scratching at the wall, thatyer had been new. However, she just thought that it had been for the sake of covering up the parchment and hadn''t paid attention to whether the surroundings were also a newyer. The answer was obvious now that she thought about it. All the walls inside that were visible had probably been a newyer and the true wall was this iron wall!


    However, what were they nning by making a clinic in a small garrison like this so tightly sealed?


    Since it had urred to her, it had definitely urred to Baili Yu as well. She saw hesitation sh through his eyes, then he nced down towards Tang Doudou. However, before he could say anything, she wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and said, "You can''t leave me outside!"


    She was scared of encountering something strange inside, but she was even more scared that he''d have to face the danger by himself while all she could do was wait.


    Baili Yu met her eyes and looked at her worriedly for a while, but he didn''t ask her to wait outside and just said, "Once we go in, don''t be scared no matter what you see. If you get scared, just close your eyes tightly, got it?"


    When Tang Doudou saw that he didn''t mean to leave her outside, she nodded enthusiastically like a good obedient child. "En! I promise not to cause any trouble!"


    Tang Doudou''s clear eyes shone like stars to Baili Yu. His stern expression finally melted into a smile and he returned to his usualnguid manner. "Wife, hold on tight to this husband!"


    After he said this, he felt the little arms around his waist tighten, so he moved to jump into the hole.


    The first sensation was that it was dark, pitch-ck like ink.


    Following that, the cold was felt. Even though the sun was clearly shining brightly outside, the inside of the house was like another world. A bone-piercing chill came from all sides. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but squeeze closer to Baili Yu for warmth. When Baili Yu saw that she was cold, he ced his palm on her back and warmth transferred from his palm into her body.


    Tang Doudou nced up at the ceiling and found that the sunlight couldn''t enter, so she couldn''t even see anything. She whispered, "Big evil spirit, this ce is seriously strange. It was nothing like this thest time I was here."


    Right after she said this, a cool finger was pressed on her lips. He didn''t want her to speak.


    There was no way he would do this without reason, and she had also agreed not to cause trouble, so she nodded and stopped speaking.


    Baili Yu then slowly walked through the room.


    His steps were so light that they were barely audible. If it weren''t for the fact that she was hugging him tightly and could feel his strong heartbeat, she would''ve thought that she was the only one in the room.


    Meanwhile, it seemed that Baili Yu was able to see everything in the room. She could sense him examining the room. She was curious about what he was looking for, but she couldn''t ask any questions and could only suppress her questions. To distract herself, she started looking around the surroundings.


    She tried copying Baili Yu and transferring her inner strength to her eyes so that she could see what was in the room.


    Everything was still fine when she couldn''t see anything, but when she could, she almost screamed in fright!


    However, she reflexively grabbed Baili Yu''s neck, which caught Baili Yu''s attention. He retrieved his gaze and hugged her while looking around warily, but he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    Tang Doudou continued grabbing on tight to him, so he furrowed his brows in confusion. He slowly patted her back to try and calm her down.


    Tang Doudou currently had her eyes fixed on the roof. The reason she didn''t dare to shift her gaze away was because Baili Yu wasforting her, which meant that he hadn''t noticed the abnormality on the roof. She was afraid that the moment she looked away, the thing on the roof would jump down. Right now, Baili Yu was right under it!


    She wanted to warn Baili Yu, but was also afraid that her voice would startle that thing, so she could only tighten her grip on Baili Yu''s neck and scratch him anxiously.


    Baili Yu only noticed now that something was off and followed her gaze to look up.


    The instant he lifted his head, Tang Doudou''s eyes dted. An enormous thing''s reflection was rapidly erging in her eyes. It was just about tond on Baili Yu.


    By this time, Baili Yu had seen that thing out of his peripherals. However, that thing was falling way too quickly so it was toote to dodge. He lifted his hand and countless glowing flower petals appeared from his palm and rapidly whirled and erged until they formed an enormous ball of flowers that collided with the falling thing.


    Boom!


    There was a huge impact. Baili Yu carried Tang Doudou and rapidly retreated to dodge that thing.


    Tang Doudou hastily whispered, "What is that?"


    Baili Yu was silent for a while, then he said in a low voice, "I don''t know."


    This answer stunned Tang Doudou. It was something that not even Baili Yu recognized? Then what could it be?


    When she recalled what she saw earlier, she shuddered. It obviously wasn''t anything good.


    "Have you finished examining the ce?" When she saw that Baili Yu hadn''t asked her to be quiet again, she whispered another question.


    Baili Yu nodded. "En."


    "Then let''s leave?"


    However, Baili Yu shook his head. "Let''s wait and see how the situation turns out."


    Tang Doudou felt about to faint. What situation? That creature''s situation? What was there interesting to see about a monster''s situation?


    Baili Yu didn''t exin things to her because there wasn''t time to. The strange creature that had collided with the ball of flowers rapidly got up from the ground and attacked them again.


    Baili Yu waved his hand and several fireballs shot out andnded urately on the stand of candles, instantly illuminating the room.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but curse. So it turned out that he could light the candles! So why he hadn''t he done so earlier! She could have been spared all this fear!


    Baili Yu seemed to understand what she was thinking. As he fended off the strange creature''s attacks, he exined, "When I opened this house earlier, I felt that the air inside was a little strange so I thought there was definitely something inside. However, I didn''t find anything aftering in, which was why I didn''t want to light the candles and alert it of our presence."


    As he spoke, he seemed to realize that his actions had been pointless and he chuckled. "However, from the look of things now, this thing had already locked onto us the moment wended on the roof."


    Tang Doudou agreed, but now there were other questions. "What exactly is this creature? Why would it be here? Why did this creature look a little familiar?"


    She wasn''t joking, this creature really did look familiar. When the lights in the room lit up, that creature seemed even more familiar, like... like...


    A lightbulb lit up in her head and she cried out, "I-it''s Grandma Shen!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 430: Not in Barbarian Mound Garrison

    <h4>Chapter 430: Not in Barbarian Mound Garrison</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu froze and was almost injured by the creature''s sharp ws. He hastily dodged, then sent Blood Satan flying out. There was a brief sh, then the creature''s enormous arm was cut open and sticky green blood sshed all over the floor.


    Baili Yu shielded Tang Doudou as he dodged the disgusting blood and moved a distance away. The room was currently fully lit so the situation inside the room waspletely visible. This strange creature that seemed to be Grandma Shen was the only thing in this room. There were no other sources of danger.


    Baili Yu lowered Tang Doudou, then asked again, "Are you sure that''s Grandma Shen?"


    Tang Doudou was originally very sure, but when she saw Baili Yu looking at her so seriously, she became a little uncertain and hesitated. "It, it should be her!"


    As she spoke, she looked towards the creature again. However, her recollection of what Grandma Shen looked like seemed to be foggy and the more she looked, the more unsure she became. She rubbed her chin helplessly. "I''m not sure either!"


    Baili Yu knew this was because she wanted to be certain, which made her doubt herself. So now he was certain that this creature was Grandma Shen. He recalled what she said about Grandma Shen dying and looked towards the corner of the room which was filled with Grandma Shen''s pots and jars.


    The creature had been injured by him and was howling in pain at the side. For the time being, it didn''t have the energy to attack again.


    Baili Yu walked towards the pots. When Tang Doudou saw him move, she nced fearfully towards the creature, then hastily followed after him.


    Once they reached that area, Baili Yu reached out with his slender fingers in preparation to lift the jar and look inside. Tang Doudou recalled the disgusting bugs she had seen inside the pots in Tree Valley and immediately grabbed his hand. "Don''t look!"


    "Hm?" Baili Yu hadn''t expected for her to have such arge reaction and looked over to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Doudou looked towards the pots with disgust. "I''ve seen what''s inside before. They''re all filled with those bugs that are covered with sharp incisors. Shen Moru had wanted to feed my blood to those bugs."


    Baili Yu hadn''t expected that she was stopping him because of this. He said with a smile, "It''s fine, I know what those bugs are. I just want to see if Grandma Shen''s transformation has anything to do with these bugs.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them get out."


    Alright, he always had an exnation that she couldn''t argue against.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to here, she let go of his hand and Baili Yu picked up a jar. He flicked his finger slightly and the stopper on the jar was flicked off. He nced inside. Tang Doudou was just about to look as well, but he abruptly picked up the stopper and stuffed it hard on the jar again.


    Tang Doudou was startled. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not good!" said Baili Yu in a low voice as he once again attacked the monster with Blood Satan. Several streaks of blood lines shed across the room and the monster repeatedly screamed. The sound then abruptly stopped as the monster fell backwards, then stopped moving.


    After Baili Yu killed that creature, he lifted Tang Doudou and flew out of this house.


    "What exactly happened with the bugs?" Once they got out, the warm sunlight outside immediately swept that chill from earlier away. Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yu was still staring at the hole without a word as if he was considering something.


    Baili Yu nced at her. "They''ve gotten bigger."


    "Huh?"


    "Those are called soul devouring bugs. They had gone extinct many years ago, but the Seven Great Saint Tribes still some specimens. This isn''t that unusual..."


    "Soul devouring bugs? They sound really scary. Do these bugs eat people?" Tang Doudou recalled the sharp incisors she saw on the bug''s underside back in Tree Valley and her scalp prickled.


    Baili Yu nodded in answer to Tang Doudou''s question, then he looked towards the mountain ranges. He remarked softly, "Soul devouring bugs? What exactly is he trying to do?"


    This sudden question made Tang Doudoupletely lost and she leaned over to ask, "Who?"


    "Lan Jia!" Baili Yu pressed his lips together tightly, then spat these words.


    When Tang Doudou heard this name, she pped her head. "My memory''s seriously bad! I forgot the most important matter again!"


    She ended up hitting herself too hard and inhaled sharply from the pain. Baili Yu felt heartache and also helpless as he rubbed her head. "Silly girl."


    Tang Doudou pouted. "This is sincerity!"


    After refuting, she continued on with what she was about to say earlier. "Speaking of Lan JIa, when Jun Xin and Yiling got into trouble, the Wind Shadow guard brought back a message that Jun Xin had told Yiling to bring. However, Yiling insisted on going back to find Jun Xin, so he ended up bringing it."


    "Oh? Even if Jun Xin wasn''t killed by the mysterious person, he probably would''ve been angered to death by what Yiling did. I already warned her before she left not to be so rash and overestimate herself. It sounds like she hasn''t kept my warning in mind at all." When Baili Yu heard this, heughed helplessly.


    However, Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. Was this the main point?


    Furthermore, she didn''t find anything wrong with what Baili Yiling did. If it were her, she would also go back to find Jun Xin. Escaping by herself was way too disloyal!


    However, she only thought this because she had a lot of past history with Jun Xin. What about Baili Yiling? Why did she turn back despite the fact that she likely would die?


    When had her rtionship with Jun Xin be one of facing life and death together?


    Tang Doudou was confused.


    She didn''t notice that her line of thought had been also steered off track by Baili Yu. The more she thought about this, the further away from the original topic her thoughts went. If it weren''t for Baili Yu moving, she probably would''vepletely sank into this daydream.


    What snapped her out of her thoughts was a burst of banging sounds. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Baili Yu was using his inner strength to melt the surrounding iron walls. Arge hole rapidly appeared beneath their feet and the roof tiles that he had shattered into dust were blown away by the wind.


    Baili Yu asked, "You said earlier that Qing Yin had alsoe to Barbarian Mound Garrison?"


    "Yes! Because the martial arts alliance and the fourrge families are resting here." When this was brought up, Tang Doudou began ming herself. She was also very worried. If something happened to Qing Yin, she wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. The martial arts alliance and the fourrge families wouldn''t dare to do anything to Qing Yin. The reason there''s no news from her might be because she had already brought them to that manor. That''s the only possible ce where anything could possibly happen, and if something did happen, she probably isn''t the only one in trouble!"


    His words were a little roundabout and Tang Doudou couldn''t help but be confused for a moment. "What do you mean?"


    "Before we started curing your poison, I sent people to check Barbarian Mound Garrison and they found that there was no longer any trace of the fourrge families or the martial arts alliance here. However, that''s arge group, so it had been easy for us to get news that they had headed off to North Hara City." Baili Yu got up and took out some white powder from his sleeve to spill it into the hole.


    Baili Yu exined, "This powder is capable of temporarily calming the soul devouring bugs. In a bit, there will be hidden guards here to take them away. We should hurry and get to North Hara City. Hopefully, things haven''t gotten to a point where it''s toote to fix!"


    Since even Baili Yu was concerned, Tang Doudou felt even more uneasy. What if it was already toote? What if something had already happened to Jun Xin and Yiling...


    "Will we make it in time?"


    "We should be able to!" Baili Yu''s gaze was solemn as he flew off the roof with her. Maids had already arrived and were waiting outside. When theynded, the maids carried the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin over to them.


    "Won''t the pnquin be too slow?" She hadn''t expected that he had arranged for them to go by pnquin. Tang Doudou nced towards Baili Yu worriedly.


    However, Baili Yu justughed. "Did you already forget about how a certain someone almost got hurled out of the pnquin because it was going so fast?"


    Uh... Tang Doudou only recalled now that the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin wasn''t an ordinary pnquin and that the people carrying it weren''t ordinary people either.


    "I can''t use my qinggong to the fullest while carrying you, so it''ll affect the speed. Although the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin is a little slower than my speed, it''s not very slow. In addition, the pnquin will be morefortable for you." Baili Yu pulled her inside. The decor was the same as always.


    Tang Doudou knew that hisst sentence was probably the main point and was a little moved. She grabbed Baili Yu''s hand tightly and vowed, "Don''t worry, once I give birth to this baby, I''ll work hard to learn martial arts! In the future, I''ll be able to protect myself and the baby! That way, you don''t have to worry about me so much!"


    She had a burst of enthusiasm because she had been moved. She thought that Baili Yu would also be moved to hear this, but his expression turned sulky.


    She was baffled. Did she say something wrong?


    "Big..."


    Before she could even say anything, Baili Yu sighed unhappily. "It sounds like Wife wishes to abandon this husband? Could it be that this husband protecting you and the child, worrying for you and the child, isn''t this husband''s privilege? Or is it that Wife dislikes this husband for sticking his nose in too much?"


    What was this!?


    She just didn''t want him to work so hard!


    "Haaa. I knew that Wife wouldn''t follow the ways of a normal girl so I shouldn''t have made such an unreasonable request as to have Wife contently stay at home and just follow the role of a traditional wife."


    Tang Doudou was getting dizzy from all of this. What did he mean? He''s saying that she''s too restless?


    She was going to get angry!


    "But I just happen love Wife''s strange way of thinking! Since I like Wife so much, I won''t insist on binding Wife to my side. Since Wife has already made her decision, once the baby is born, this husband will personally teach you martial arts. How''s that?"


    Huh?


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she finally realized that his main point was at the end again!


    However, she was ted!


    Who was Baili Yu?


    Everyone acknowledged his martial arts as the best on the Jianghu. Even Su Yi, that old brat, said he wasn''t a match for him. In Cerulean Mountain, if hadn¡¯t been for the sea dragon and the strange bugs that caused him trouble, there was no way that Lan Jia could''ve defeated him!


    He was going to teach her martial arts and she already had very profound inner strength, so she''d definitely be able to enter the ranking of the strongest martial arts experts. At that time... Hehe...


    When Baili Yu saw how she was giggling smugly, he immediately knew what she was thinking and couldn''t help but smile as well.


    If someone saw his smile right now, they''d notice the devilishness in his crafty smile.


    Wife wants to learn martial arts? As the husband, he''d definitely put all his heart and soul into teaching her pro. per. ly!


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 431: Nangong Yan’s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 431: Nangong Yan''s Secret</h4>


    While they were looking around Grandma Shen''s house, Ye Chuan had already arrived with the hidden guards.


    The people were split into two groups. One group brought the soul devouring bugs back to Huai City while another group followed behind Baili Yu and the others to protect them.


    After a day, the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin''s speed gradually slowed. Tang Doudou lifted the curtain and saw therge sprawling city below.


    "We''re here." Baili Yu opened his eyes. After the hoarfrost poison had been suppressed, his health had gotten a lot better. However, he still had the habit of closing his eyes to rest whenever there wasn''t anything to do.


    Though his eyes were closed, he could still sense that restless girl moving around in the pnquin. After she lifted the curtain and exhaled in relief, he knew that they had arrived.


    Tang Doudou turned around and saw that he had opened his eyes. His slender peach blossom eyes were shining from the gentle sunlight that spilled in and it seemed like an entire world of light was contained in his eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t even bear to look at him directly. Inwardly, she sighed again, what a seductive yao ah!


    Once the pnquin stopped, Baili Yu led her outside and they stopped at the entrance of North Hara City.


    "The Wind Shadow guard said that the manor was on the outskirts of North Hara City, but which direction is it?" The moment Tang Doudou got off the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin, she started looking around anxiously.


    Baili Yu just walked towards North Hara City calmly.


    When the people at the doors saw him, they were stunned. How could such a good-looking person exist in this world?


    Tang Doudou hastily followed after him. When she saw the shock in those people''s eyes, she felt proud. However, she soon threw this feeling to the back of her head since she saw a familiar figure nearby. Nangong Yan?


    Why was she here?


    Baili Yu was also a little surprised. He hadn''t expected to see Nangong Yan here, but he quickly realized why she was here. Ever since Lan Jia had left Cerulean Mountain, he had been with Nangong Yan. Since Lan Jia was here, it wasn''t strange for her to also be here.


    When Nangong Yan saw the two, she greeted them with a sweet smile.


    Baili Yu smoothly pulled Tang Doudou behind him to shield her as he looked towards Nangong Yan expressionlessly.


    Nangong Yan acted as if nothing had ever happened. The moment she reached them, she called out, "Senior Brother!"


    Following that, she turned around and tilted her head to look towards Tang Doudou who was behind Baili Yu. Her lips curved and she called out, "Sister-in-Law!"


    This greeting shocked Tang Doudou to the point that she couldn''t get any words out.


    She couldn''t help but look towards Nangong Yan in confusion. Did she get possessed?


    Baili Yu was also confused, but he didn''t show it. "Why were you looking for me?"


    "Can''t I look for Senior Brother even if there''s nothing?" asked Nangong Yan mischievously.


    Baili Yu just smiled without speaking.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t spoken from the start, so the atmosphere became a little strange.


    However, Nangong Yan didn''t seem to notice the atmosphere at all and took another step forward. She stopped smiling and looked towards Baili Yu sincerely, "Senior Brother, I made mistakes in the past, I apologize. I won''t ever do this again. Can you forgive me?"


    Baili Yu nced at her, then said calmly, "There''s no need to say it to me."


    That was true. Nangong Yan hadn''t done anything to Baili Yu since she would never be able to bring herself to. If she wanted to apologize, it should be directed towards Tang Doudou.


    So she turned towards Tang Doudou.


    However, before she could speak, Tang Doudou said, "There''s no need for you to apologize to me. Let the past just fade into the past!"


    Although she said this, she had no intention of forgiving Nangong Yan. The only reason she said this was because of Baili Yu. Who asked for Nangong Yan to be Baili Yu''s junior sister and also his younger sister?


    No matter how much she hated her, she had no choice but to let it go. However, this current matter better had nothing to do with Nangong Yan, otherwise...


    When Nangong Yan heard what she said, she pouted. "Sister-in-Law, you''re not willing to forgive me?"


    Tang Doudou really wanted to say yes, but what came out of her mouth was, "How''s that possible? Since you have the intention of changing your ways, we''ll definitely give you a chance. I believe that this is also what your older brother means, right?"


    Tang Doudou looked towards Baili Yu, refusing to let him just stay out of this.


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu smiled unreadably. "Yes."


    Following that, Tang Doudou didn''t give Nangong Yan any chances to continue the conversation. "We still have things to do, so we won''t be able to keep youpany any longer. Let''s chat when we have the chance once we finish our business."


    As she said this, she pulled Baili Yu into the city.


    When Nangong Yan saw that they were about to leave, she hastily called out to them. "Senior Brother, wait! The reason I came is because there''s something I need to tell you guys!


    "Senior Brother! Don''t go ah!"


    She cried out so loudly that Tang Doudou had no choice but to stop. "Then hurry and say it. We really are short on time!"


    "Sister-in-Law, I know that you don''t like me, but this matter really is very important. I..."


    Since she knew that the matter was important, why was she still wasting time? Tang Doudou couldn''t help but look towards the sky speechlessly.


    Baili Yu saw that she was annoyed and became unhappy as well. Although he didn''t express it, Nangong Yan still sensed his cold displeasure.


    "Senior Brother, Master is looking for you!" She was worried that Baili Yu would just turn and leave, so she hastily shouted this sentence.


    Baili Yu''s brows lifted. "Master?"


    "Master is currently in North Hara City. After he found out what happened recently, he ordered me to wait here for you. He said that you''d definitelye here and told me to bring you over the moment you arrived."


    She didn''t seem to be lying, so after Baili Yu was silent for a while, he asked, "Where''s Master right now?"


    Nangong Yan knew from his words that he believed her, so her face lit up with joy and she hastily answered, "He''s in the Thousand Meter Pavilion outside the city!"


    "Thousand Meter Pavilion?


    "Alright, I got it." After Baili Yu said that, he pulled Tang Doudou into the city.


    Nangong Yan wanted to call out to him again since Master had told her to immediately bring him over!


    However, when her eyesnded on Tang Doudou, she thought better of it and stroked her cheek. She had already delivered the message, so if Senior Brother didn''t want to go, that was his problem. If Master asked, she''ll just say that Tang Doudou wouldn''t let Senior Brother go and insisted that Senior Brother went shopping with her... It was such a good reason, it''d be a shame not to use it!


    From the start, Master hadn''t approved of this marriage. As long as she trashtalked Tang Doudou in front of Master some more, there was no worry that Master wouldn''t support her!


    When her thoughts reached this point, she smiled coldly. It was clearly a hot day, but the people passing by her still felt a bone-piercing chill.


    They looked towards her weirdly, but she red back at them so fiercely that they didn''t dare to look anymore.


    After a few moments, she left the city.


    She walked for a while, then suddenly stopped and red in disgust behind her. "Come out!"


    Liu Zhiyuan''s figure slowly appeared. He was carrying an infant that was crying out for food. When Nangong Yan heard that wailing, she angrily stomped over and snatched the infant from his hands. Then she shouted at the infant, "All you know to do is cry! If you keep crying, I''ll smash you to death!"


    Liu Zhiyuan''s expression didn''t change despite her malicious words and walked over. However, he was stopped by Nangong Yan''s re. "Get the hell away! If he wants milk, just go find a wet nurse! My master has alreadye. If he discovers this, I''d like to see how you n to deal with this!"


    Although she said this fiercely, she still pulled open her cor and turned away from Liu Zhiyuan to feed the infant until he was full. She then turned back and shoved the infant back into Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s hands. "Don''t look for me again! If he''s hungry, just find him a wet nurse! Don''t me me for not warning you! If anything happens, there''s no way I''ll acknowledge the child!"


    The infant, now full, started giggling and smiling towards Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan''s sinister face was reflected in the infant''s pure eyes. He waved his hands in the air, seeming to be asking for a hug.


    However, Nangong Yan moved far away in disgust. "Get out of here already!"


    Liu Zhiyuan opened his mouth hesitantly, then said, "Even if you''re not willing to see him or acknowledge him, as his mother, please give him a name."


    Nangong Yan was annoyed. "Coming up with a name is so troublesome. Just go with whatever!"


    After saying that, she turned and left.


    This time, Liu Zhiyuan didn''t try to stop her again. He looked down towards the infant in his arms and a trace of regret shed through his eyes. However, it quickly dispersed. "Whatever? Then just call him Suibian (whatever; as one pleases)!"


    After saying that, he turned away and left again.


    The distance between the two gradually lengthened. After walking for a while, Nangong Yan stopped. Tears continuously flooded out. Her eyes which were filled with hatred were soon submerged by tears. Why! Why did the Heavens have to treat her this way!?


    The child?


    He shouldn''t have been born in the first ce!


    But when that child was ced in her arms, when she saw those pure eyes, she hadn''t been able to harden her heart!


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had threatened him with her own life and Wind Cloud Ind, Liu Zhiyuan wouldn''t have let her off so easily!


    Even so, he wouldn''t truly let her off! She understood how crazed this man was. He was like a poisonous snake in the desert. He hid himself in the endless sand while stalking his prey fixedly. The moment there was an opening, he''d take everything!


    She couldn''t show any affection for the child, that way he wouldn''t be able to use the child against her.


    What she needed to do right now was snatch Senior Brother back and get Senior Brother''s help to kill Liu Zhiyuan! After that, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything else. As for the child, all she could do was make it up to him slowly...


    She had reyed this n in her mind countlessly times already. She soon wiped away her tears. However, when she got up, her brows furrowed. There was someone behind her!


    She abruptly turned around and saw someone walk out from the forest with a mischievous smile. He was dressed in green and there was a red string at his waist that swayed as he slowly walked over.


    "Oh wow! Who would''ve expected to chance upon such a huge secret! You wouldn''t kill to silence, right?"


    Nangong Yan''s face turnedpletely pale and she backed away. "Su Yi, what are you nning to do?"


    "What a strange question. What can I do? I was just passing by, but you ah! You refuse to acknowledge your own son! Tsk tsk, you''re sure just as heartless as your father!" Su Yi sneered as he waved his hand in front of his waist and the red string immediately wrapped around his finger.


    Nangong Yan ''s face became even paler. "What nonsense are you saying!? That''s not my son! My father, my father treats me really well! You shouldn''t think that just because you''re the lord of Cloud City that you can just say whatever you like and nder others!"


    Su Yi shrugged. "Who your father is, whether that''s your son or not, they don''t have anything to do with me. But since I happened to encounter you here, if I don''t settle past debts with you now, it''d be a waste of the Heavens'' thoughtful arrangement ah!"


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 432: Will Make You Pay

    <h4>Chapter 432: Will Make You Pay</h4>


    "You! You''re the grand lord of Cloud City, could it be that all you know to do is rely on your strength to bully the weak? To bully women?"


    Su Yi shamelessly replied, "You sure got that right. I love relying on my strength to bully the weak and to bully women. What? You can''t ept it?"


    Nangong Yan was about to puke blood from anger. Her face flushed red and became pale from anger and fear. It took her quite a while to recollect herself, but once she did, she red at Su Yi and said, "City Lord Su, let''s stop talking in circles. What exactly do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Didn''t I already tell you earlier? I want to settle past debts!" Su Yi smiled as he approached Nangong Yan step by step. The red thread wrapped around his finger glinted under the sunlight. As he flicked his hand slightly, it looked like flowing blood.


    Nangong Yan backed away until there was nowhere left to retreat to. Finally, since there was no other choice, she attacked first.


    However, before her attack even reached Su Yi, she dodged to the side and ran.


    Su Yi wasn''t surprised and with a light movement, started chasing after Nangong Yan.


    It was clear that their speeds weren''t on the same level at all. He caught up with Nangong Yan who originally had arge head start in a couple seconds.


    After catching up, he didn''t immediately catch her and just maintained this distance as if he was ying a game of cat and mouse.


    Nangong Yan was infuriated again by his manner, but there was nothing she could do. Who asked for her to not train seriously in the past? With her current level of martial arts, she wouldn''t be able to even exchange one blow with Su Yi.


    All she could do was run towards where her master was.


    They weren''t far from Thousand Meter Pavilion. Nangong Yan soon saw a corner of the pavilione into sight. When she got a little closer, she saw the back of the figure sitting there.


    She was relieved by this sight, then she forced out a couple tears and ran towards that figure. "Master, save me!"


    Her tears dropped down. When that figure heard this, he slowly turned around.


    He had white hair and a white beard like a true aloof celestial!


    "Master! There''s someone that wants to kill me!" Nangong Yannded outside the pavilion and staggered over before hiding behind the person in a fearful manner.


    That person''s name was Dao Xun. He was Nangong Yan''s master and also Baili Yu''s master, the previous master of Wind Cloud Ind. After he abdicated and passed the position off to Nangong Yan''s father, he started epting disciples in Wind Cloud Ind. He had a lot of disciples, but the only full inheritance disciple was Baili Yu.


    Due to this, even though Baili Feng was older than Baili Yu and had been epted as a disciple earlier, based on seniority, he still had to call Baili Yu senior brother.


    It was also because of this that Baili Feng held such a grudge against Baili Yu.


    Dao Xun, as someone of the orthodox sect, disliked secret schemes the most. That was why both Baili Feng and Nangong Yan always acted like obedient disciples in front of him. At the same time, he was obsessed with martial arts and the way of Daoism, so he didn''t understand his disciples'' personalities at all and truly believed them to be as good as they acted.


    However, Dao Xun had special affection for Baili Yu and Jun Xin. No matter how much trouble those two caused on the ind and outside, he couldn''t help but love their talents so he was always veryx with them. It was to the extent that in the end, Baili Yu and Jun Xinpletely left Wind Cloud Ind.


    These past years, Dao Xun would hear news about these two disciples practically every day. He had wanted toe check on them, but never had the chance. In the blink of an eye, seven years had passed. This time, something had happened to Nangong Yan as well. The master of Wind Cloud Ind had no choice but to ask him to make a trip.


    When he found Nangong Yan, the situation didn''t seem to match the rumors, so he wanted to ask Baili Yu for the actual situation. He was aware that Baili Yu had an extensive informationwork in the outside world and also believed that Baili Yu would definitely know what happened with Nangong Yan.


    There were a few other matters that led to him waiting here for Baili Yu.


    However, Nangong Yan who had gone off to find Baili Yu ended uping back and shouting that someone was trying to kill her. Dao Xun waspletely confused. News about him had already spread. Someone would actually try to kill Nangong Yan while knowing that he was here?


    Could it be that after disappearing for a dozen years, these people had already forgotten about his power?


    As all these things shed through his mind as he watched the person approach. When he nced over, his first impression was that the person''s energy was so carefully controlled that his true strength couldn''t be made out. His martial arts actually seemed to be on the same level as his.


    When he took a closer look, he eximed, "Su Yi?"


    Then he said sternly, "City Lord Su, for better or for worse, you''re still the lord of a city and someone of the previous generation. How could you attack one of the younger generation for no reason? It''s truly tarnishing your own reputation!"


    When Su Yi saw him, hended on a nearby branch and sneered. "Dao Xun ah, Dao Xun. Who would''ve thought that you''re still this revolting and annoying after all these years? For no reason? Do you think I have that much free time to kill your disciple for fun? And if it''s tarnishing your own reputation to stand up for your disciple, then do you have the right to say that to me?"


    Nangong Yan hadn''t expected for Su Yi to be so unbridled even in front of her master. Her eyes whirled and she was about to speak first so that Su Yi couldn''t reveal the fact that she had killed Tang Doudou in Cloud City.


    However, before she could speak, Dao Xun frowned and nced towards her before asking Su Yi, "It was this old man''s negligence. May I ask why City Lord Su is so enraged? To actuallye after Yan er personally?"


    "She stabbed this daddy''s disciple and made me lose half a vial of heaven''s disposition water. Should I not be seeking her out to settle this debt?" Su Yi crossed his arms and he nced at Dao Xun. If one looked closely, the scheming look in his eyes was obvious.


    However, Dao Xun and Nangong Yan were standing in the pavilion and could only see his arrogantly lifted chin. How could they possibly see his expression?


    If they could, they definitely would''ve figured out that Su Yi had onlye here to see Dao Xun. It wasn''t because of what happened with Tang Doudoust time at all. Not only had that happened quite a while ago, he had recently been suspicious of Tang Doudou''s identity and was also busy with trying to revive Jun Yuner. There was no way he had time for following up with this matter.


    When he headed out this time, he heard that Dao Xun had left Wind Cloud Ind and was currently in North Hara City, so he hastily rushed here. However, the moment he got here, he encountered Nangong Yan, which led to what happened just then.


    "Something like this happened?" Dao Xun turned around to look towards Nangong Yan.


    There was no way Nangong Yan would admit it. She put on an innocent expression and glowered with wide eyes while pointing at Su Yi. "Master, you shouldn''t listen to his lies!"


    "Then why don''t you exin why I''m trying to kill you if it weren''t for this matter? Hm?" Su Yi lifted his brows. He knew that she wouldn''t admit it, but he had ways to make her admit it.


    When his thoughts reached this point, he jumped into the pavilion. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan went to hide behind Dao Xun fearfully again.


    However, this time Dao Xun didn''t shield her and pulled her out. "What exactly is going on? Yan er, exin things clearly."


    When Nangong Yan heard what Dao Xun said, her eyes widened in disbelief. Master was actually doubting her!


    She wasn''t aware of the fact that Dao Xun had doubts towards her from the start. At first he hadn''t believed either, but as more people talked about what Nangong Yan had done in front of him, he started to take those rumors seriously.


    In addition, the person in front of him was the lord of Cloud City. Based on his status, there was no way he would bother a little girl for no reason.


    "Master, I..." Nangong Yan wanted to exin herself, but Dao Xun waved to have her shut up. She knew Dao Xun''s temper as well as her own hand so she didn''t dare to say anything else and swallowed back her words. She nced at Dao Xun nervously, then looked at Su Yi. Unease shed through her eyes.


    Dao Xun seemed to sense her gaze. Without looking at her, he asked, "Yan er, you didn''t see your Senior Brother when you headed out this time?"


    When suddenly asked this question, she couldn''t gather up the courage to frame Tang Doudou in front of Su Yi.


    "I saw him."


    Dao Xun was surprised. "Why didn''t you bring him here?"


    "Senior Brother said that he still had matters to deal with and won''te here for the time being." Nangong Yan had no choice but to answer honestly.


    "Did you tell him that I was here?" Dao Xun''s facial color was turning bad. He couldn''t imagine what could be more important than him. They hadn''t seen each other for so many years, but Baili Yu actually didn''te over to visit him right away. Could it be that Baili Yu still med him for what happened back then?


    However, that wasn''t right. If he held a grudge, he wouldn''t send letters to Wind Cloud Ind so often.


    Dao Xun recollected his thoughts and the emotions in his eyes settled again. He waited quietly for Nangong Yan to reply.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered. "I told him, but Senior Brother insisted on heading into the city with Sister-in-Law. I couldn''t stop him, so..."


    "Wait!" Dao Xun suddenly interrupted, "Sister-in-Law?"


    Nangong Yan peeked at Su Yi, then quickly lowered her head. "She''s Senior Su''s disciple, Li Xueyi. She''s already gotten married with Big Brother and is even pregnant..."


    The more she spoke, the quieter her voice became until itpletely faded.


    Meanwhile, Dao Xun''s face turned increasingly pale until it was almost the same color as his white hair.


    Su Yi said, "Huh! It seems like Baili Yu hasn''t mentioned this matter to you?"


    Dao Xun looked towards him. "City Lord Su, what exactly is going on?"


    "It''s just as you''ve heard." Su Yiughed lightly, then sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "Wind Cloud Ind''s exclusive cloud mist tea. Who would''ve thought I''d be able to have it again in this lifetime?"


    Dao Xun looked at him, then turned towards Nangong Yan. "Go find your senior brother again. Tell him if he doesn''t get here within an hour, I''m ending our master and disciple rtionship!"


    Nangong Yan was startled. Although Dao Xun sounded calm, people that knew him well would realize that he was seriously angry this time. She didn''t dare to say anything else and withdrew from the pavilion.


    Dao Xun sent her to find Baili Yu, but in reality, he was just sending her away in order to have a private chat with Su Yi.


    Nangong Yan focused, but she couldn''t hear anything. Both these old men were very cautious.


    Hence, she had no choice but to go back to North Hara City to find Baili Yu.


    At this time, Tang Doudou and Baili Yu had already settled down in an inn in North Hara City. Ye Chuan had gone out to find out information about the martial arts alliance and the fourrge families. Since they still didn''t have any definite news yet, Baili Yu apanied Tang Doudou in eating in the inn.


    Cang Baicao was right. Because the development of the fetus had been suppressed for such a long time, now that it was allowed to develop, it required arge amount of nutrients to grow.


    And the best way to get nutrients was to eat.


    Hence, on the way here, Tang Doudou transformed into a huge glutton. There was always food in her hand at all times. However, the main meal was still the medicinal dish Cang Baicao left behind. As soon as the scheduled time arrived, Meng Yu would deliver it over.


    "How much longer do I have to eat this? If it weren''t for the baby, I would''ve already started pouring it out!" No matter how delicious something was, there was still a time when a person would get tired of it. The medicinal dish had been carefully prepared and Meng Yu had prepared it to the best of her culinary skills, so no taste of medicine was present. However, she couldn''t help but get tired of it after eating it for so many days.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 433: So Sure of Herself

    <h4>Chapter 433: So Sure of Herself</h4>


    When Baili Yu saw how Tang Doudou was holding the medicinal dish like she was facing a huge enemy, he had no choice but to coax her into eating it bit by bit. At the end, he wiped the corners of her lips for her.


    With Baili Yu looking after her so attentively, there was no way Tang Doudou could stay unhappy. She propped up her chin and allowed Baili Yu to wipe her face. Her eyes whirled, then she looked at Baili Yu and asked, "You really don''t n to go see your master?"


    Baili Yu smiled. "I don''t n to go right now."


    "Why?"


    "Because I understand my master too well." Baili Yu lowered the napkin, then reached out to tuck Tang Doudou''s hair behind her ear.


    His movements were very gentle and his slightly cool hands softly stroked Tang Doudou''s smooth cheek. The sensation of those soft hairs against his palm made a numb tickling sensation spread all the way to his heart.


    Tang Doudou was just about to ask what he meant when Baili Yu touched her with his cold fingers. It tickled, so she reached out to scratch. However, Baili Yu grabbed her hand and said hoarsely, "Don''t move!"


    Following that, he lowered his head. His soft breath hit Tang Doudou''s ear. "Doudou, I really want you."


    His voice was filled with passion and his suggestive action made Tang Doudou''s heart trembled. She nced down and saw Baili Yu''s porcin-like skin and high nose right in front of her. Those slender peach flower eyes were half narrowed and his long eyshes concealed his hazy pupils.


    Beauty seriously was seductive. Tang Doudou subconsciously gulped. She couldn''t even shift her gaze away. As expected of a seductive yao, his every move was way too captivating.


    Baili Yu seemed to have be infatuated with that soft feeling and couldn''t bear to let go. When he saw that Tang Doudou was staring at him, he bit down with slightly more force.


    The ear was a very sensitive part of a person''s body. When he bit harder, Tang Doudou cried out in surprise. This soft cry seemed to stir the strings in Baili Yu''s heart teasingly. He reached out and caged Tang Doudou inside his arms while leaning closer to continue probing deeper.


    Tang Doudou was no longer a naive littledy and she understood what he wanted. In addition, she had never been the type to suppress her feelings. When Baili Yu teased her this way, her body heated up as well and she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Bang bang bang!


    Just as their gazes were heating up, urgent knocking came from the door.


    Baili Yu paid no attention and wanted to continue. At first, Tang Doudou didn''t pay attention either, but as the knocking continued, she pushed on Baili Yu''s chest while gasping. "Big evil spirit, let''s first check if it''s news about Qing Yin and the others!"


    Baili Yu saw that the heat in her eyes was fading and the knocking was still continuing, so he had no choice but to put her down and just kiss her cheek. "Alright!"


    After saying that, he got up and lifted the crimson robe he had taken off at some time. He casually put it back on, then walked outside.


    The moment he left, Tang Doudou also hastily put her clothes on. After considering things for a moment, she followed after Baili Yu.


    After opening the door, they found that it wasn''t a subordinate knocking on the door, but Nangong Yan who they had encountered at the gates earlier.


    It was no wonder she kept knocking. If it was one of Baili Yu''s subordinates, if Baili Yu hadn''t responded to their knocks the first time, no matter how urgent the matter was, they would stand quietly outside and wait.


    "Senior Brother!" When Nangong Yan saw that the door was opened, she called out in surprise. Following that, she asked worriedly, "Did Yan er disturb your rest?"


    She hadn''t just disturbed their rest, she had disturbed a good moment! If it had been Ye Chuan bringing news of Qing Yin, it would''ve been fine, but it was actually Nangong Yan. It infuriated Baili Yu.


    However, he had never been the type to exhibit his anger. The more unhappy he was, the more irritated he was, the more brilliant the smile on his face would be. This smile waspletely different from how he usually faced Tang Doudou. Though he was smiling, there was no trace of warmth in his smile and it chilled to the bone.


    In the past, Nangong Yan would get as far away as possible whenever Baili Yu smiled this way, but today she had encountered Liu Zhiyuan, then Su Yi, and was also worried that Dao Xun would figure out the truth, so her thoughts were aplete mess. When she saw Baili Yu smile towards her, she actually thought that he didn''t mind her sudden visit!


    Her thoughts then leaped to that maybe Baili Yu had changed his mind about her since she had admitted her wrongs today... Senior Brother wasn''tpletely disappointed in her!


    When this thought urred to her, her eyes lit up and she reached out to tug on Baili Yu''s sleeve while saying sweetly, "Senior Brother, you should hurry and go see Master. Master said that if you didn''t go find him within one hour, he''ll cut off all rtionship with you..."


    "Oh? Really?" Baili Yu didn''t push Nangong Yan away, but his smile became even more unreadable.


    Tang Doudou was standing next to him and saw that ice-cold murderous intent in his eyes so she shrank back. She silently mourned for Nangong Yan who was still tugging on Baili Yu''s sleeve. At the same time, she couldn''t help but be confused. Nangong Yan already knew that she and Baili Yu were biological siblings. Could it be that she really wanted to have an incestuous...


    When a woman got crazy, it was seriously scary.


    "That''s right! Master looked really stern! Senior Brother, since you don''t seem to have anything urgent right now, just go with me... I''m sure Sister-in-Law wouldn''t mind Senior Brother going to visit Master, right?" As Nangong Yan spoke, she blinked towards Tang Doudou smugly.


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. She no longer cared about Nangong Yan at all. What exactly was she smug about? Couldn''t she see that Baili Yu was about to tear her apart from limb to limb?


    And she was even trying to pressure her with ''Master''? She hadn''t even seen that master before, she didn''t even know if he was square or round. However, Nangong Yan seemed so sure of herself and so sure that she could get her way just by pulling her master out. Really, Nangong Yan''s brain was probably made from a mixture of dough. However, no one even beat her up yet, so how did her brain turn to mush already?


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more pointless it seemed. They still hadn''t gotten news from Qing Yin and the others, so she didn''t want to waste time with someone like Nangong Yan. She yawned and walked back into the room.


    After she walked inside, she even went ahead and closed the door for them.


    Nangong Yan was pleasantly surprised when she saw this. She hadn''t expected for Master''s name to be so effective. Tang Doudou actuallypromised!


    This was something she had never hoped for. That woman was like dogskin ster, she stuck to Senior Brother every day so she could never get a chance to be alone with Senior Brother.


    Humph! Even though Su Yi would definitely talk bad about her to Master, she understood Master''s temper well. It didn''t matter if she did something bad, she just had to admit her wrongdoing, then with a couple schemes, she could make sure that Master still stood by her side. At that time, it wasn''t impossible to get Master to force Senior Brother to divorce Tang Doudou...


    That wasn''t right. They hadn''t even formally gotten married, so the term divorce doesn''t even apply yet!


    The more Nangong Yan thought about it, the more delighted she became. She pulled Baili Yu to walk out, but even after tugging several times, he didn''t budge. She turned around and nced towards Baili Yu in confusion. "Senior Brother, Sister-in-Law doesn''t mind, so what are you doing? Master is serious this time. I was so scared by his expression!"


    Baili Yu said, "Did Master really say this?"


    "En!"


    "Alright..." Baili Yu smoothly pulled his sleeve out of Nangong Yan''s grasp and said calmly, "En, I got it, so you can head back."


    "Huh?" When she saw that Baili Yu was moving to push open the door that Tang Doudou had closed, she was too stunned to react. Could it be that Senior Brother really wasn''t afraid of Master breaking off their rtionship? But with how close they were, how could he possibly not care?


    What exactly was going on?


    By the time she came back to her senses, there was no longer any trace of Baili Yu. All that could be seen was the tightly closed door.


    Nangong Yan bit her lips and walked up to knock again, but maids suddenly appeared and blocked her with des.


    "Master''s going to rest. Miss Nangong, please head back!" The maids spoke expressionlessly.


    Nangong Yan was furious. A bunch of lowly maids actually dared to point their swords at her!


    "Move aside! How dare you treat me this way with your statuses? I''ll have Senior Brother sell all of you to a brothel!" Nangong Yan walked up and tried to knock on the door again.


    The closest maid didn''t have mercy at all and shed directly towards Nangong Yan.


    Although Nangong Yan had spoken arrogantly, she didn''t dare to just stand there and challenge the maid. She hastily dodged, but she was furious and started shouting, "Senior Brother! Senior Brother! Hurry and save me! They want to kill me!"


    The maids continued pointing their swords at Nangong Yan expressionlessly.


    Nangong Yan shouted for a long time, but Baili Yu didn''t reply, so she started panicking. What was with Senior Brother now? Had she said something wrong?


    Just as she was puzzling over this, she heard something from the room. "En, go ahead and kill her!"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes widened when she heard Baili Yu''s unconcerned tone. She refused to believe this. "Senior Brother, how could you treat me this way!?"


    However, Baili Yu had no intention of paying any more attention to her. The maids started approaching Nangong Yan with their swords in hand.


    Nangong Yan stomped angrily, but she didn''t dare to risk her life and hastily ran away.


    When the sounds from outside gradually faded, Tang Doudou stretched and asked, "You really aren''t going to visit your master?"


    "I''m not going," replied Baili Yu even as he kept staring at her.


    Now Tang Doudou was feeling that something was off. This guy had been staring at her from the moment he walked in. His gaze was so strange that she felt creeped out.


    "Is there something on my face?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu replied, "No."


    "Then I got fatter?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Baili Yu replied, "You''re not fat."


    Tang Doudou got annoyed now. "Then what are you looking at?"


    This time, Baili Yu didn''t reply and just smiled mysteriously.


    Tang Doudou became rmed. Did this guy fall under a spell or something?


    As she thought this, she reached out to touch Baili Yu''s forehead while muttering, "It couldn''t be that you''ve really fallen under a spell? No way, right? It''s not like a witch or devil came in earlier..."


    Baili Yu burst outughing. This littledy sure held grudges, to curse at Nangong Yan in such a roundabout way.


    He pulled her into his arms. "Did Wife get jealous just now?"


    What? Tang Doudou blinked in confusion. She got jealous? What the heck would she be jealous about?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 434: Violet Spirit Spring

    <h4>Chapter 434: Violet Spirit Spring</h4>


    Baili Yu didn''t say anything else and just hugged her for a while. Then he said, "Doudou, there''s a ce I want to take you."


    "Hm? What ce?" Tang Doudou was toying with his hair while yawning asionally. She was getting pretty drowsy.


    When Baili Yu nced down and saw how sleepy she was, he carried her to the bed. Once she was settled in, he said, "Sleep for a while first. Once Ye Chuan brings news, I''ll wake you up."


    "Tell me what ce it is first. Otherwise I won''t be able to fall asleep since I''ll be too curious." Tang Doudou blinked her eyes at him expectantly.


    Baili Yu didn''t keep it from her. "Violet Spirit Spring. It''s not very far from here. Once you wake up, I''ll take you there."


    Where was that?


    And he was making it so mysterious as well. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but yawn again. She decided not to ask any more since Baili Yu would take her there as soon as she woke up. It was just that, was it really a good idea to y in this sort of situation?


    Perhaps it also urred to Baili Yu that Tang Doudou would worry about this, because as he reached out to pull the nkets over her, he said, "Ye Chuan hasn''t returned even though he¡¯s been gone for so long, so he probably hasn''t found any information on the manor. There''s only one possible reason for this, and that''s Lan Jia''s no longer here. Otherwise, based on his temper, there was no way that North Hara City could remain so peaceful."


    So it was like that?


    Tang Doudou nodded. She wanted to ask some other questions, but she was too sleepy. The moment she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Baili Yu went to sit at the window. Arge bundle was passed inside from the window. When he opened it, he found that it was filled with secret messages. He nced towards Tang Doudou and smiled slightly before starting to deal with these messages.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected to sleep all the way until the next day.


    When she woke up, Ye Chuan still hadn''te back.


    "It couldn''t be that something had happened to Ye Chuan as well, right?" Tang Doudou was a little worried.


    However, Baili Yu told her not to worry. "There''s no way I won''t know about it if something has happened to Ye Chuan. Be good, don''t worry too much and drink the medicinal dish. Once you''re done, I''ll bring you to Violet Spirit Spring."


    When Tang Doudou heard that, her face immediately scrunched up. "Aaah! Can''t I have something different?"


    Baili Yu just smiled and picked up her hand to ce it on her stomach. Tang Doudou was confused at first, but when she felt that there was something off about her belly, her face filled with astonishment. She nced at Baili Yu, then slowly looked down.


    As she lowered her head, Baili Yu said with a smile, "For the sake of the baby, I''ll have to trouble Wife. Once you get better, this husband will take you to try all the delicacies in the world! This husband will get you whatever you want to eat, alright?"


    If it was the past, Tang Doudou definitely would''ve jumped up in excitement, but right now her attention waspletely focused on her stomach. It was seriously too magical. The stomach that had still been t yesterday was nowrge like she was in her fourth month of pregnancy.


    Was this really the effect of the medicinal dish?


    That was seriously too amazing!


    Baili Yuughed when he saw how dumbstruck Tang Doudou was, then he stirred the medicinal dish before lifting a spoonful and blowing on it. He moved the spoon towards her mouth.


    The familiar smell immediately snapped Tang Doudou out of her thoughts. She looked at the spoon, then at her stomach for a moment before opening her mouth obediently.


    For the sake of the baby, this medicinal dish was nothing! She''d even be willing to eat Chinese goldthread!


    Tang Doudou was very excited! Her child was finally starting to grow!


    If she felt closely, she could even feel him moving in her stomach and his heartbeat... It was seriously too mystical.


    Tang Doudou who had been pregnant for multiple months felt the existence of her child for the first time. For the first time, she felt like a mother! In her excitement, she quickly finished off the medicinal dish.


    Baili Yu was happy to see her happy. After wiping her mouth for her, he carried her over to help her change before walking out of the room with her.


    "Wife, do you still remember what I said before? I want to travel the world with you and see all the beautiful sights of the world with you." Baili Yu rubbed his chin against Tang Doudou''s hair as he said this.


    Tang Doudou nodded. She remembered everything he said, so she remembered this very clearly.


    "So let''s start now! Let''s go with our child!"


    When Tang Doudou recalled that they were now a family of three, her face filled with happiness and she nodded. "Humph, you''re the one who said so! You can''t go back on your word!"


    Baili Yu smiled. "Violet Spirit Spring is a very beautiful ce, you''ll definitely like it."


    Really?


    Tang Doudou started looking forward to it. After all, there was no way that a ce Baili Yu had personally praised would becking.


    They still traveled in the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin. After leaving North Hara City, they headed directly towards the west.


    When the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin disappeared into the distance, a ck figure appeared on North Hara City''s wall. It was the true mysterious person, Lan Jia.


    He was puzzled as he watched the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin. He couldn''t understand what exactly this son of his was trying to do.


    "We''re here," said Baili Yu to Tang Doudou. "A couple years ago, there was a difficult business deal that we needed to seal at North Hara City. As I was traveling here, I just happened to see Violet Spirit Spring and was captivated by the beautiful view. I ended up neglecting the business deal, but it was a worthwhile exchange. I lost one deal, but I found out about a good ce."


    Tang Doudou didn''t know what to say about Baili Yu''s logic.


    It was simply that the rich could afford to be willful!


    "However, despite all those years, this is still only my second time here." Baili Yu helped her off the pnquin, then the maids left with the pnquin.


    When Tang Doudounded and looked around, her breath was taken away. She finally understood what Baili Yu meant.


    Gorgeous!


    It was seriously too gorgeous!


    There was no other word to describe this scene in front of her.


    The early morning dew made the lush green grass sparkle. Wild flowers that she didn''t know the names of were quietly blooming and filled the air with a faint sweet scent.


    A paradise-like rainbow was reflected in the clear spring water flowing past the grass.


    The spring water was different from that of most springs, it was actually rainbow-colored. It wasn''t a very gaudy and bright rainbow, but mysteriously mixed together. Pair with the dense morning mist that covered the top of the spring, it was a beautiful and natural sight. The spring kept bubbling with soft gurgles. The bubbles were swept up by the wind, filling the air with rainbow colored bubbles. It was like they hade to a fairytale world. It was so beautiful that it took one''s breath away. One couldn''t help but fear that their breathing would be too loud and would disturb this beautiful scene.


    Baili Yu took her hand and started walking towards the spring. "How is it? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "En, en! It''s way too beautiful! Big evil spirit, you seriously have good luck! You actually managed to encounter such a paradise!" Tang Doudou gaze wide-eyed at the spring in front of them.


    As they talked, they gradually got to the spring. Baili Yu let go of her hand and sat down on the grass. His crimson gown looked like a seductive red spider lily next to the beautiful spring.


    Tang Doudou crouched down at the side and scooped up some of the spring water. She watched the rainbow-colored water spill down the gaps between her fingers, then sshed some on her face. The sensation was very refreshing. She suddenly felt that it''d definitely be even more refreshing to bathe here. However, would other peoplee to this ce?


    When this question urred to her, she stopped ying with the water and beckoned Baili Yu with her hand. Baili Yu just fixed his slightly messy hair and askednguidly, "What is it?"


    Tang Doudou tactfully expressed herself, but Baili Yu didn''t seem to have caught her meaning. He looked at her in confusion. "The weather''s too cold. If Wife wishes to bathe, let''s go back and find a hot spring?"


    Tang Doudou couldn''t figure out if it was because she had veiled her words too much or if Baili Yu was purposefully acting dumb. However, she felt that the chance of thetter was greater. Still, Baili Yu''s earnest and sincere expression didn''t seem to be fake.


    Hence, she had no choice but to say things directly. This time, Baili Yu''s response was, "Wife is worried that someone will see?"


    Tang Doudou just waited. Wasn''t this a waste of words? Who liked to be seen while bathing?


    When Baili Yu saw her reaction, he startedughing. He propped up his head with one hand while lying on his side on the grass. "Don''t worry, Wife. There''s no one other than me that cane to this ce."


    Tang Doudou wanted to roll her eyes again, but it urred to her that she had been rolling her eyes too muchtely. In order to avoid any chance of straining her eyes, she forced herself to stop that motion and stopped looking at Baili Yu. She finally got it now. This guy was teasing her for fun.


    However, Baili Yu didn''t n to let her off just because she wasn''t speaking anymore. "If Wife wishes to bathe again, this husband is willing to keep a lookout for you. But... It really is a little chilly today. Wife will definitely feel cold bathing by yourself, so why don''t we go in together? This husband guarantees that Wife won''t feel any cold!"


    Tang Doudou wasn''t able to hold back her eye roll this time and she turned around fiercely. "I don''t want to bathe!"


    Baili Yu sighed. "Then that''s such a pity."


    Tang Doudou was confused. "Why''s it a pity?"


    "Wife, let this husband tell you a story!" Suddenly, Baili Yu sat up and patted the area next to him before covering it with his crimson robe. He beckoned Tang Doudou. "Wife,e here."


    Tang Doudou was curious so she walked over.


    Right after she sat down, she was pulled down by Baili Yu and fell into his warm embrace. As she felt his hot breath hit her, she recalled his scorching gaze fromst night and her heart trembled. She was just about to struggle out of his arms to get up when Baili Yu started speaking softly.


    "There''s a legend about Violet Spirit Spring. It''s said that this was the graveyard of the spirit ns of antiquity."


    "Graveyard?" Tang Doudou didn''t dare to move anymore and looked around in rm. However, there was nothing like a graveyard in sight. "There aren''t any graves though?"


    Baili Yu chuckled as he watched her but he didn''t point out her silly misperception. "The graves are in the spring water. It''s said that spirits die differently than humans. After a spirit dies, they would vanish. There would be no reincarnation, nor any soul left."


    As Baili Yu spoke, he carefullybed through her hair with his fingers. "After a spirit passes away, although they''d disappearpletely, they''d leave just a bit of their origin. No matter where they die, no matter how far away it was from Violet Spirit Spring, their origin would find its way here and fall into this spring. Because the attribute of each spirit n was different, the originally clear spring, as more and more spirits died, became filled with rainbows."


    So there was a legend like this in Violet Spirit Spring.


    "Do you feel that the spirit ns are pitiful? They don''t have a chance at reincarnation and their lives are extremely short. Some say that their livesst only a few breaths..." Baili Yu then pulled Tang Doudou''s hair up and inserted a jade hairpin.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 435: Other Plans

    <h4>Chapter 435: Other ns</h4>


    Pitiful?


    How could they be pitiful?


    They had been able to take a walk through this world. They were much more fortunate than those infants who had been poisoned to death before they even had a chance toe into this world.


    Tang Doudou curled up and leaned her head against Baili Yu''s sturdy arm. "How long one lives doesn''t matter. What matters is how they''ve used their lifetime, what they''ve done, said, and left. Even if one''s life is only one day, if they can spend it with their closest family, the person they love the most, even if it''s just a moment, it''s blissful and something that others will envy.


    "Think about all those people that lived for so long and had to watch as their friends and family died one by one. In the end, they live only in loneliness. What meaning is there in a life of solitude? Death would be much better."


    Tang Doudou''s words made Baili Yu smile. Who ever said that his family''s little woman was dumb?


    It was simply that a genius is not appreciated in her own time. How many people in this world would be able to understand this logic despite its simplicity?


    The river of history contained countless people that did insane things for the sake of obtaining eternal life. Innumerable many failed and faced tragic ends without anyone to pity them. However, still people continued to pursue those paths, blinded by desire.


    "Big evil spirit, don''t you agree?" Tang Doudou didn''t get any response for a long time, so she tilted her head as she asked Baili Yu this with a smile.


    Baili Yu didn''t voice his opinion. He just looked at her, then hugged her tightly. His eyes sparkled as he said teasingly, "Who would''ve thought that Wife actually had such understanding?"


    Tang Doudou heard the teasing tone in his voice and pouted unhappily. "What? You disagree? Then what did you mean by everything you said earlier? You want to be an old freak?"


    "Haha!" Baili Yuughed heartily. "What if others just like being old freaks?"


    This was actually a reasonable statement. She didn''t know what to say!


    Tang Doudou curled her lips disdainfully. "A person like that is definitely a psychopath."


    "Doudou, sometimes, things can''t be as one wishes. A lot of people don''t have the freedom to act independently." Baili Yu suddenly became serious and he said this solemnly.


    "Don''t have the freedom to act independently?" Tang Doudouughed mockingly. "The so-called ''don''t have freedom to act independently'' is brought on by themselves most of the time! Who else can be med?"


    "Brought on?"


    "If you don''t court death, you don''t die!"


    After saying that, she spread her hands and said, "Take Nangong Yan as an example. Who forced her to fall to this point? Who took away her freedom to act independently? Hadn''t she brought it all upon herself? She was a proper respected Eldest Miss, but she refused that role. Haa... They''re both your younger sisters, but look at Yiling! Her personality and temperament are a thousand times better!"


    "She''s different from Yiling." Baili Yu sighed softly. He felt very close to Baili Yiling from the start, but he didn''t have a trace of that feeling towards Nangong Yan. Perhaps it was as Tang Doudou had said, Nangong Yan had brought this upon herself! If it weren''t for the fact that she had done so many revolting things, he wouldn''t be so merciless towards her. After she failed in getting him to go with herst night, she had probably been scolded by Master again.


    "They''re both your sisters!" Although she didn''t like Nangong Yan, she still was a little annoyed with Baili Yu for being so biased.


    Baili Yu shifted his gaze to Tang Doudou and pouted. "But she''s never thought of me as her older brother. Keeping a distance from her is also for her own good."


    "Oh oh, so it was like that! I was wondering how you could be so ruthless all of a sudden even though you two were fellow disciples for so long!" Tang Doudou abruptly got up and pointed at Baili Yu angrily. It was no wonder he allowed Nangong Yan to grab his sleeve yesterday! Even though his mysophobia was so severe!


    What did she mean by bing so ruthless all of a sudden?


    Wasn''t she the one that said he was too biased? He had only said this to go along with her opinion. How did he still end up being wrong?


    Baili Yu expressed that at this moment, he deeply experienced what was meant by a woman''s heart was like a needle in the sea!


    However, he happened to be very intelligent. He was only taken aback for a few moments, then he smiled nefariously. This smile lit up by the warm sunlight dazzled Tang Doudou. Her eyes opened wide as she stared fixedly.


    If someone wanted to deal with this little woman, the first thing they needed was a good skin! Baili Yu was still a little smug about this. After all, the title of being the most beautiful man in the world wasn''t for nothing!


    "Eh? What a huge lump of eye gum! Did you forget to wash your face this morning?" Just as Baili Yu was about to move onto the next step, Tang Doudou suddenly reached out and quickly swiped at the corner of his eye before flinging it away and saying this in disgust.


    Baili Yu turned to stone. Eye gum? How could there possibly be something like that on him?


    He wasn''t able to keep an unperturbed expression anymore. Although his skin was nowhere close to thin, no one wanted to show such a side to the person they love...


    "Aiyah, it''s fine! It''s just some eye gum! Who doesn''t have them, right? Having eye gum isn''t scary, it''s not having them that''s scary!" Tang Doudou nced at him and saw that his facial color was changing rapidly. She was delighted. It had been a long time since she saw Baili Yu so difited. It was seriously rare! This guy''s mysophobia was no joke. Having eye gum probably felt like eating a dead mosquito to him.


    She kept repeating the term eye gum with every other breath. Baili Yu was really about to puke blood.


    What had he been saying earlier?


    This was the definition of a dumb woman! She actually said such mood-ruining things in such a beautiful ce. There definitely wasn''t another in the world!


    Baili Yu stood up and swung back his wide sleeves. "Let''s head back!"


    He seemed angry?


    Tang Doudou jogged to Baili Yu¡¯s side. "You''re angry?"


    Baili Yu nced at her. His facial color had already returned to normal. "No."


    This didn''t count as angry? Did he think she was a kid?


    Tang Doudou stuck her tongue out at his back, then her eyes whirled and she propped her hands on her hips as she said, "I''m not going! If you want to go back, you can go back! Since you''re angry with me, all I''ll see is your stinkin'' unhappy face! I''m not going back!"


    This rascal-like tone made Baili Yu freeze. He felt helpless against this girl.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he felt something soft against his back. Then there was the sound of a certain person saying with a pout, "Unless you carry me!"


    Baili Yu smiled and reached back to lift Tang Doudou onto his back. Without saying anything, he started walking deeper into Violet Spirit Spring.


    This was the opposite direction from where they hade from. When Tang Doudou saw, she patted Baili Yu''s shoulder and said, "Stupid evil spirit, you''re going the wrong way!"


    Baili Yu replied, "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to head back anymore."


    Wha?


    "Th-then where are we going?" Tang Doudou was suddenly a little scared now. This guy couldn''t be nning to destroy her corpse and bury her in the wild just because of an eye gum, right?


    Baili Yu didn''t speak.


    Tang Doudou was starting to get flustered and she hastily said, "Big evil spirit, earlier, earlier what I said about that eye gum, actually I was lying!


    "Think about it. Shouldn''t you be able to tell if you have eye gum or not?


    "In addition, with how beautiful, how beautiful you are... How could you possibly have something like eye gum, right?"


    Baili Yu was now puzzled. What was she saying this for?


    He had already forgotten about what happened earlier. Did he seem like he was that petty?


    When Baili Yu still didn''t say anything, Tang Doudou became even more anxious and tried to get off his back.


    "What''s wrong?" Baili Yu thought that she was ufortable so he shifted her to the front and nce down at her.


    Tang Doudou took in his worried expression and asked, "You''re not nning to kill me?"


    Baili Yu: ...


    "Silly girl."


    He seriously didn''t know what went on in this girl''s mind all day. Did he seem like a killing manic? A person that would kill to vent his anger just because of some spoken words?


    Baili Yu didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    Tang Doudou finally realized that she had misunderstood and she couldn''t bring herself to meet Baili Yu''s gaze so she looked around to avoid his gaze. "Huh? Where is this?"


    "When I came to Violet Spirit Springst time, the beautiful scenery wasn''t the only thing I found. I also discovered another secret."


    "A secret?" Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. "Is it rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes?"


    It was no wonder he had wanted to bring her here despite the situation they were currently in. As expected, they weren''t just here to y.


    Baili Yu nodded with a slight smile. "I hadn''t thought that it would be rted in the past, but after what happened recently, I couldn''t help but link these two matters together. Let''s go. Let''s take a look at that ce first. If I''m not wrong, this will be a crucial step to saving Jun Xin and Yiling."


    "En, then let''s stop wasting time and go!" When Tang Doudou heard that it would help save Jun Xin and Yiling, she would''ve jumped from excitement if it weren''t for Baili Yu hugging her. This matter had be a knot in her heart that made her feel restless whenever she thought about it.


    The two continued forward. Due to the Violet Spirit Spring, there were a lot of rainbows being blown over by the wind. It was a long stretch of grass with small flowers.


    Tang Doudou looked around, but she couldn''t find anything out of the usual, so she wanted to ask Baili Yu about it again.


    However, the moment she looked over, she saw that Baili Yu''s brows were furrowed. His crimson robe spread out as a sharp light shed past and took off a corner of his robe.


    Tang Doudou only snapped out of it when he stopped moving. "Big evil spirit, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," said Baili Yu as he narrowed his eyes.


    Tang Doudou sighed in relief when she saw that he was fine. Then she looked around and whispered, "Who is it?"


    After being silent for a long while, Baili Yu replied quietly, "It''s your master, but he''s left."


    "It''s Su Yi?" Tang Doudou was astonished. Then she lowered her eyes. Su Yi has finally reappeared? Did hee this time to... She didn''t dare to continue thinking along these lines. She felt grateful to Su Yi. After being stabbed by Nangong Yan, if it weren''t for Su Yi, she would''ve already died.


    She had heard from Feng Yu what price Su Yi had paid to preserve her life.


    So she could also tell how well he truly treated Li Xueyi.


    If he found out that she was just a solitary soul that had taken over his disciple''s body... No! He was already suspicious of her. If not, Bai Feiyun wouldn''t have treated her that way since he was absolutely loyal to Su Yi.


    Tang Doudou thought about it, then nced towards Baili Yu as she considered telling him about this.


    She was worried that Baili Yu wouldn''t believe her if she told him, and she feared even more his reaction after he found out that she wasn''t Li Xueyi...


    Baili Yu sensed Su Yi leave and was a little puzzled about why Su Yi had attacked him all of a sudden without showing himself. Just as he was wondering about this, he saw Tang Doudou''s perplexed expression.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 436: His Brother

    <h4>Chapter 436: His Brother</h4>


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou snapped back to her senses. "I''m fine. I''m just wondering why Su Yi didn''t show himself and evenunched a sneak attack! He''s seriously getting more and more shameless!''


    Baili Yu knew that she wasn''t telling the truth, but he didn''t push her. If she was willing to talk, he was happy to listen, but he wouldn''t force her if she didn''t want to. Everyone had their own secrets even if she was already his wife. And it was because she was his wife that he would pay her the highest respect.


    They were silent for a while as they walked forward.


    Meanwhile, not far from them, Jun Xin and Baili Yiling were in serious trouble.


    Baili Yiling was in a horrible mood. She and Jun Xin had almost died on that unknown ind.


    Those tigers weren''t ordinary tigers. They were practically like savage beasts that had survived the prehistoric era. Even Jun Xin, who had at some time recovered his martial arts, had found it tough to deal with them.


    After they finally managed to deal with the tigers, what greeted them next was the seemingly infinite amount of soul devouring bugs.


    She had never imagined that there would be so many soul devouring bugs on this ind.


    Jun Xin had gotten severely injured again while trying to save her.


    When Baili Yiling recalled that situation, she felt once again that they were seriously lucky to have made it out alive. As she was thinking about all of this, she sighed softly.


    There came the sound of light coughing, then a hand that clearly cared nothing about cherishing the jade abruptly pped her shoulder. "Stop sleeping, time to go."


    She was already awake, but she was seriously too tired. Even after sleeping for so long, she still didn''t want to open her eyes. She didn''t even want to move her fingers. However, when she heard Jun Xin''s weak voice, she opened her eyes. Jun Xin''s pale face appeared in front of her. He looked exhausted. Based on how bloodshot his eyes were, he probably hadn''t rested at all.


    The only reason she had been able to sleep so soundly this time was because he had been standing guard.


    When this urred to her, she started feeling guilty and hastily sat up. "How long have I been sleeping?"


    "Twelve hours." When Jun Xin saw that she was awake, he stood up. "Let''s go."


    Twelve hours? Baili Yu was stunned. She felt like she had slept for a long time, but she hadn''t expected it to be that long. This meant that Jun Xin hadn''t even closed his eyes once in these twelve hours?


    As she was thinking this, she saw Jun Xin walk off while staggering slightly. She hastily caught up with him and then grabbed his arm to support him. "Has your injury gotten a little better?"


    "It''s fine."


    As Jun Xin spoke, he inadvertently put his full weight on Baili Yiling. His originally very bright eyes were now dim. He didn''t tell Baili Yiling that when they had been fighting off the soul devouring bugs, a very small soul devouring bug had somehow made it inside his body and had been hibernating this entire time. He had only discovered it yesterday, so he spent the entire night trying to suppress that soul devouring bug with his inner strength. However, it was a futile effort.


    He was about to die. He was going to die for real this time.


    No matter how severe his injury was, no matter what he was poisoned with, he had always managed to figure out a way. However, when a soul devouring bug made its way into your body, not even a Daoist immortal would be able to do anything.


    Baili Yiling wasn''t aware of Jun Xin''s current situation. She was just confused since Jun Xin had always felt very light, but now he was extremely heavy. She had to revolve her inner strength in order to lift him up. "Jun Xin, hold on, alright? Just hold on for a little longer. We''re close to North Hara City. Once we get to the city, I''ll immediately get in contact with Big Brother and have him find a doctor to treat you."


    Jun Xin tugged out a smile. If he could hold on until they made it back, he would do so even if she hadn''t told him to.


    He still wanted to see Tang Doudou. He wanted to know if she had gotten better.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he still wanted to see Tang Doudou, he would''ve already lost the will to continue walking. He was really too tired. The agony caused by the soul devouring bug digging into his heart was too painful. Every time he took a step, he could feel his heart bleeding. That terrible pain made him want to just pull out his dagger andmit suicide.


    Baili Yiling had no idea that Jun Xin, who she was carrying, already wished to die. When she saw that Jun Xin didn''t even have the strength to speak, she said, "I feel better now that I''ve rested, so just let me carry you!"


    Jun Xin didn''t reject her offer and allowed her to put him on her back. However, his weight caused Baili Yiling''s legs to tremble. Her eyes filled with puzzlement again. How did Jun Xin be so heavy over the course of just one night?


    What she didn''t know was that the reason why she had felt that Jun Xin was light before was Jun Xin''s doing. He knew that it would definitely be hard for her, as a girl, to carry him, so he used his inner strength to decrease his weight as much as possible. It was also precisely because he did this that the soul devouring bug was able to take advantage of this chance. Otherwise, based on how strong his detection abilities were, he would''ve discovered that soul devouring bug a long time ago.


    Now all of his inner strength was being used to control the soul devouring bug, so his original weight became apparent. However, fortunately the after effects of that pill had already faded so Baili Yiling''s inner strength had recovered somewhat. That was why she was able to steadily walk forward while carrying him.


    Jun Xin didn''t regret the fact that he had ended up falling prey to the soul devouring bug due to having been focused on reducing his weight. He knew that Baili Yiling was a gooddy and towards gooddies, he did quite cherish them like jade.


    As he was thinking these random things, after having endured a whole night, he couldn''t help but fall asleep on Baili Yiling''s back.


    The moment he fell asleep, his weight increased again. Baili Yiling staggered and almost dropped him. Fortunately, once she regained her bnce, she saw a familiar figure appear in front of her.


    "Big Brother!" When Baili Yiling saw him, her eyes immediately filled with tears.


    Jun Xin was sleeping lightly, so when he heard this cry, his eyes immediately opened.


    He followed Baili Yiling''s gaze and saw the person who he had been dreaming of this whole time in the midst of the rainbow of bubbles. She was in someone else''s arm and looking over in surprise, then her facial color changed drastically and she jumped down to run over.


    Vaguely, he seemed to even see her slightly bulging stomach and her healthily flushed cheeks... Following that, his vision became increasingly blurry before it finally fell dark.


    She was fine! How great!


    These were Jun Xin''sst thoughts.


    However, just as he was about to fully fall unconscious, he seemed to hear another flustered voice scream his name repeatedly, "Jun Xin, Jun Xin... Ah Xin!"


    Jun Xin and Baili Yiling''s sudden appearance caught Tang Doudoupletely unprepared. When she saw Jun Xin fall down from Baili Yiling''s back, her expression immediately became filled with concern.


    She paid no attention to the blood and mud that covered the two and first helped Baili Yiling, who had fallen with Jun Xin, up. Following that, they looked towards Jun Xin. However, the moment they touched Jun Xin''s body, blood spilled out from his mouth. It contained small chunks of unidentifiable flesh that seemed to resemble organ tissue!


    Upon seeing this, Baili Yiling''s face turnedpletely pale and her head went nk. "He, he..."


    When Baili Yu saw this, despite the fact that he had always faced everything calmly, his expression also changed drastically and he quickly crouched down in front of Jun Xin. He pressed down on several points on Jun Xin''s chest, then checked his veins. Following that, he looked up to ask Baili Yiling, "Yiling, did you bring acupuncture needles?"


    Baili Yiling didn''t seem to hear. All that was in her eyes was Jun Xin.


    When Tang Doudou heard the urgency in Baili Yu''s tone, she knew that Jun Xin was in a terrible situation. She nced over and saw that Baili Yiling was staring nkly, so she reached out to take her hand. She knew that Baili Yiling was frightened, so she forced her tone to be calm. "Yiling, Yiling. Don''t worry, your older brother''s here. Jun Xin- Jun Xin will be fine."


    Perhaps it was due to thatst sentence, or perhaps it was the mention of her older brother, but Baili Yiling slowly came back to her senses. "Big Brother..."


    "Do you have acupuncture needles?" Baili Yu''s expression wasn''t just grave anymore, it was on the brink of panic. However, he hid it well so it wasn''t easy for someone to tell.


    "Acupuncture needles?" Baili Yiling still hadn''t snapped out of it fully and repeated this in confusion. Then she abruptly reached towards her waist and dug into the rucksack for a pouch. She took out a bunch of needles from inside and handed them to Baili Yu. "Big Brother, what exactly happened to Jun Xin?"


    Baili Yu took the needles and immediately started giving Jun Xin acupuncture.


    He moved extremely fast. In the time of a few breaths, Jun Xin''s body was already filled with needles. He only loosened a breath in relief after he inserted thest needle.


    "It''s done? He''ll be fine, right? Yiling, what exactly did you guys encounter? How did he end up like this?" When Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yu exhaled and rxed, she thought that things were fine now and turned to ask Baili Yiling questions.


    However, Baili Yiling had once again entered that possessed state and was staring fixedly at the needles on Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou was very worried to see her like this. She called out to Yiling several times, but couldn''t garner any reaction.


    Baili Yu pulled her and she finally turned to look at Baili Yu. He shook his head towards her and sighed lightly. "Jun Xin, he..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but already, a strong sorrow filled the air.


    It came from Baili Yiling. Her tears fell like a broken strand of pearls, rolling silently over her cheeks and falling to the ground. "No, he said he wouldn''t die. He was clearly fine, how could he die..."


    Tang Doudou was stunned as well. She looked at the three of them in turn, then her gaze finally stopped on Jun Xin, on that harsh red bloodstain.


    Baili Yu was worried that she''d get too stirred up and that the child would be affected, so he reached out to take her hands to stop her from twisting her clothes any further. "Doudou, we need to bring Jun Xin back first before anything."


    They didn''t even have time to go to that ce. Baili Yu ordered the maids to bring Jun Xin back in the Chrysanthemum ss Jade Pnquin to the closest city, which was North Hara City. Then he sent people to find Cang Baicao. Although Cang Baicao had told them to stop looking for him, Jun Xin''s current condition was seriously too severe. He also sent people to invite Dao Xun over.


    Jun Xin was also Dao Xun''s disciple so Dao Xun had the right to know that something had happened to Jun Xin.


    Moreover, Dao Xun knew a lot of secrets. A lot of the things he learned back then were from Dao Xun, so he had another motive in inviting Dao Xun.


    Baili Yu could tell that Jun Xin had been attacked by a soul devouring bug. He knew that the most likely oue was death, but he still sealed Jun Xin''s main meridians so that he could enter a death-like state. As long as they got rid of that soul devouring bug somehow, they''d have a chance to save Jun Xin.


    This was his brother. They had gone through life and death situations together for so many years. He also could not ept this fate!


    C: (?©n?`?)


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 437: Find a Revival Pill

    <h4>Chapter 437: Find a Revival Pill</h4>


    They hastily brought Jun Xin back to North Hara City.


    There was no way they could stay in an inn with Jun Xin in his current state, so Baili Yu had the maids find a quiet manor for them.


    Jun Xin was ced in the most peaceful wing. Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling were the only ones standing guard in thisrge wing.


    Baili Yiling''s eyes didn''t shift away from Jun Xin this entire time. She seemed to be under a spell and couldn''t hear or see anything aside from Jun Xin.


    Tang Doudou had already sighed countless times while looking at the two of them. She could tell that Baili Yiling had fallen in love with Jun Xin, and that she was very deeply in love. Perhaps this was even Baili Yiling''s first time ever falling in love with someone. Who would''ve imagined that things would end up this way?


    Baili Yu''s expression had been very grim. It was clear that Jun Xin really might die this time.


    But...


    Tang Doudou scratched her head. Jun Xin counted as someone who has already died once.


    If they could find another revival pill, could they revive him again?


    But something that could revive a dead person was pretty much something that went against the very nature of the world. Would it be that easy to find one?


    "Sister-in-Law..."


    Suddenly, Baili Yiling turned towards her. Her eyes were red like that of a rabbit¡¯s.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for her to take the initiative to speak. She thought that Baili Yiling had already sankpletely into her sorrows.


    "Yiling, are you alright? Jun Xin, he... don''t be so sad..."


    "Sister-in-Law, you don''t need tofort me." Baili Yiling sat down next to the table by the bed and turned to stare at Jun Xin again.


    Tang Doudou was worried that she''d sink into it again and hastily said something to distract Baili Yiling.


    "Yiling, what exactly did you guys encounter these past few days? How did you guys end up like this? And what happened to that mysterious person?"


    Baili Yiling was silent for a few moments, then she quietly recounted the whole sequence of events. When she got to what happened on that mysterious ind, her entire body started shaking involuntarily as if she felt herself to be back in that moment. However, this time, she was there alone...


    When Tang Doudou figured out what had happened and saw Baili Yiling reacting this way, she hastily stopped Baili Yiling from saying any more. "Then this means that all of the mysterious person''s secrets is on that ind?"


    "En. This was also Jun Xin''ster guess, but I hadn''t believed it at that time because Eldest Brother was also there. I never thought that he and the mysterious person..."


    "Baili Feng..." He really was someone of the Baili family.


    She had suspected this earlier, but she was still surprised to find out that it was true. He even went to see Baili Yiling.


    "I don''t know whether I should believe the things that Eldest Brother told me anymore."


    Tang Doudou understood her current feelings. "I''ll tell your older brother about these things. He''d definitely know which parts are true and which parts aren''t. However, Yiling, just to be safe, you probably shouldn''t meet your eldest brother so much in the future."


    Baili Yiling nodded. She naturally understood this point. Furthermore, it was very likely that Baili Feng had colluded with the mysterious person to stage the dangers that she and Jun Xin had encountered on the ind.


    However, she couldn''t imagine why he would do this.


    At the same time, Baili Feng''s tone and expression didn''t seem like he was lying and that natural feeling of closeness between rtives couldn''t be faked.


    However, if Baili Feng had really colluded with the mysterious person and was behind what happened to Jun Xin, she wouldn''t acknowledge this eldest brother! Even if he was her biological brother!


    However, these things weren''t important right now. What was important was Jun Xin.


    "Sister-in-Law, I heard Big Brother say earlier that Jun Xin is in this state because a soul devouring bug had gotten into his heart." Baili Yiling hesitated for a moment. "When I was in Cerulean Mountain, I saw a book that recorded information about the soul devouring bugs, but I was only concerned about finding information about the hoarfrost poison so I had tossed it aside."


    "If I knew back then that something like this would happen, I definitely would''ve kept that book on me at all times..." Baili Yiling felt overwhelming regret.


    Tang Doudou could sense that there was another meaning contained within these words.


    "You''re thinking..."


    As expected, Baili Yiling nced towards her and said, "I want to take a trip to Cerulean Mountain."


    "You want to go to Cerulean Mountain?" Tang Doudou was stunned. She couldn''t go there right now!


    The only reason she would make this choice was because she didn''t know of the mysterious person''s identity.


    If she knew that the mysterious person was Lan Jia, she would understand that there was no way she could go to Cerulean Mountain!


    When Tang Doudou saw the resolute expression Baili Yiling''s face, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to dissuade her. After hesitating for a few moments, she said, "How about this? Jun Xin still needs you to take care of him, so you should just tell us where the book is and have your brother send..."


    "No! I''m the only one that''ll be able to find that ce!''


    "Jun Xin will be here, so I''m sure that Big Brother''s subordinates are much better than me in taking care of people." Baili Yiling stood up. "This matter can''t be dyed. It takes half a month to get to Cerulean Mountain from here, so I''m going to set off now. Sister-in-Law, no matter what, make sure Big Brother keeps Jun Xin alive until Ie back!"


    Tang Doudou looked at her without saying anything. There was no way she could allow Baili Yiling to do this.


    "Your brother is already working oning up with a way. If even he can''t figure anything out, I''m afraid that book..."


    "It''s fine. If Big Brother has a way, Big Brother should use that method save him first. I''lle back as soon as I get the book, nothing will happen!" Baili Yiling was determined to take a trip to Cerulean Mountain.


    At this point, Tang Doudou didn''t know how to persuade her, but she understood that she couldn''t let Yiling go. It hadn''t been easy for them to finally make it back, if something happened to her again, how was she supposed to exin things to Baili Yu?


    "Yiling..."


    "Sister-in-Law, please don''t try to dissuade me again. I have to go!"


    "Then I''ll just tell you directly as well! Yiling, I won''t let you go. Regardless of whether it''s your older brother or me, we don''t want you to put yourself in harm¡¯s way."


    "Without Lan Jia there, Cerulean Mountain isn''t dangerous at all. Sister-in-Law, why are you saying this?" Although Baili Yiling sounded puzzled, her tone contained a hint of demand.


    It was clear that she had sensed something off about the situation from the start. Perhaps she had said all of this just to trick Tang Doudou into telling her the truth.


    However, if Tang Doudou didn''t tell her, there was no way Baili Yiling would be able to guess the truth.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Baili Yiling crumbled first. She covered her eyes, but tears still fell through her fingers. "Why!? Why are you guys keeping things from me!? What exactly is going on? Why can''t you guys tell me?


    "I just want to save Jun Xin! He can''t die! What am I supposed to do if he dies? I haven''t even told him that I liked him!


    "Sister-in-Law, please let me go! If I stay here without doing anything, I''ll go crazy!"


    Tang Doudou''s heart broke when she saw Baili Yiling''s heart-wrenching sobs and she almost agreed to it several times, but in the end, she hardened her heart and lowered her eyes as she reached out to knock Baili Yiling unconscious.


    This was something she had Baili Yu teach her when they had free time.


    "Sis..." Baili Yiling hadn''t expected Tang Doudou to knock her unconscious and was caughtpletely unprepared. She wasn''t even able to get a word out before her eyes rolled back and she fell at the side of the bed.


    Once Baili Yiling copsed, Tang Doudou stood up and said apologetically, "Yiling, even though I know these words mean nothing, but I still have to say it. I did this for your sake. If you feel that I''ve done wrong, when you wake up,e look for me!"


    After saying that, she had the maids standing guard outside bring Baili Yiling back to her room.


    "If Eldest Miss wakes up, don''t let her leave the manor. If she asks, just say it was my orders and have here look for me!"


    "Understood!"


    Once Baili Yiling was brought away, Tang Doudou walked back to look at Jun Xin who was lying on the bed for a while before going to look for Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu had just returned from sorting things out. When he bumped into Tang Doudou, he asked, "Did something happen to Yiling?"


    All of Jun Xin''s main meridians were sealed, so the only thing that could possibly happen to him was death. The only thing Baili Yu was still worried about was Baili Yiling.


    Even Tang Doudou had been able to notice, so of course he had noticed that Baili Yiling liked Jun Xin. However, he also knew that Tang Doudou was the only one in Jun Xin''s heart. They were the same. Once someone entered their heart, they wouldn''t let another person enter their heart. Yiling... probably won''t ever find her feelings returned.


    One was a good brother of his, the other was his younger sister. Baili Yu heaved a sigh. He didn''t want either one to be hurt.


    Tang Doudou''s thoughts were pretty much the same as his. Although she was usually very carefree, her face was currently filled with worry. "En, she insisted on going to Cerulean Mountain to find a book that had a record of the soul devouring bugs. I couldn''t stop her so I sealed her acupuncture points and had the maids take her back to her room. However, she won''t let it go just like this. You should send some people to keep an eye on her."


    Baili Yu replied, "Yes, I''ll do so."


    "Did you find any ways to deal with the soul devouring bug while you were out?" Although Tang Doudou knew that it wasn''t possible to find a way in such a short time, she couldn''t stop herself from asking.


    As she had expected, Baili Yu shook his head. His expression was no longer as calm as before. "It''s been way too long since the soul devouring bugs havest appeared. If we want to find a potential cure, we have to look through very old texts. However, this is like trying to find a needle in the ocean. It might take years."


    When Tang Doudou heard that the situation was hopeless, she became agitated. "Then what do we do?"


    "I also know of the book that Yiling had talked about. It doesn''t record how to deal with the soul devouring bugs, but it exins the special characteristics of the soul devouring bugs very clearly. I can use that information to make the soul devouring bug fall deep asleep within Ah Xin''s body so that it no longer damages Ah Xin''s meridians, but there is also a risk apanied by this method, that¡¯s why I wanted to find a skilled doctor. However, unfortunately we weren''t able to find Senior Cang."


    Cang Baicao''s disappearance truly was something to bemented.


    However, Tang Doudou recalled all that he had suffered and said, "Since Senior Cang no longer wants to be involved with the world, let''s stop looking for him!"


    "I understand what you mean, but in this world, who other than Senior Cang would be able to deal with the soul devouring bug? And not even Senior Cang necessarily knows the method." As Baili Yu spoke, he led Tang Doudou to the study.


    His words made Tang Doudou''s heart leap. Senior Cang''s medical expertise was truly at a point that an ordinary person could never reach, but there currently did exist another person...


    "Doudou, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I just remembered how Jun Xin had been revived thest time he was poisoned. I was wondering if this time..."


    "You mean we should look for another revival pill?" Baili Yu instantly caught her meaning.


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 438: Freak Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 438: Freak Doctor</h4>


    "En, the revival pill! I know that it''s probably impossible to find it and it''ll probably be harder than finding Senior Cang!" Tang Doudou voiced her apprehension.


    Baili Yu nodded. "That''s right, it truly is hard to obtain. The one Ah Xin had was aing of age present from Master. Back then, we asked for martial arts manuals, rare weapons... He was the only one that asked for somethingpletely different. When he got that ordinary-looking pill, a lot of people hadughed at him."


    "But now, it seems that he turned out to be the smartest of us all!" Baili Yu smiled faintly when he recalled what happened back then. It seemed that the time when they were all together was a good memory for him.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "Since it was your master that gave Jun Xin the revival pill, then is it possible that your master could get another one?"


    Baili Yu chuckled. "Master only happened to get his hands on it by chance. ording to the reports, there''s only one revival pill in the world."


    "Huh? Then the people that make pills are seriously strange. Why would they only make one of such a useful pill?" Tang Doudou sighed. She knew that it would probably be hard to find this kind of pill, but there was only one in the world? Then there was no hope for this idea.


    "A revival pill has the ability to bring someone back from the dead. Just making one is already an act of going against the Heavens. If there was more, it probably wouldn''t be this effective. It can only be said that Jun Xin truly has good luck. Back then, he had guessed that this pill was out of the ordinary, but he hadn''t guessed for it to be this powerful."


    Baili Yu''s words made Tang Doudou have mixed feelings. When Jun Xin took out the pill back then, he had been so casual with it. He hadn''t treated this pill as a treasure at all, it seemed more like candy.


    He had even been prepared to give it to Little Gray.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ve already sent people to invite Master over. Master, in his youth, had wandered the world and learned more than an ordinary person could ever imagine. I think he''ll also know about soul devouring bugs." Baili Yu spread open a sheet of white paper, then ground some ink before lifting the brush to start writing. "In addition, I''m preparing to send people to look for the freak doctor, Nan Jiuzi."


    "Nan Jiuzi? Freak doctor? Why haven''t I ever heard of him?" She now knew of most of the famous people on the Jianghu, but she had never heard of any freak doctor Nan Jiuzi."


    "You haven''t heard of Tian Weishi either before right? If you hadn''t happened to encounter him outside of Cloud City, you probably wouldn''t have ever heard of his name."


    Tang Doudou said, "You mean that this freak doctor is also like Grandpa Tian; he''s a profound person that lives in seclusion?"


    "It doesn''t count as seclusion. This freak doctor has a very entric personality and doesn''t like to be around people, so he lives in Blood Pond, a ce that people rarely visit. At the same time, he''s low-key, so few people know of him. Even if they know of him, they don''t dare to mention him lightly." Baili Yu folded the paper and ced it in an envelope before calling someone in to deliver the letter.


    "But you said that he''s the freak doctor. Who would go to a doctor that lives near Blood Pond?" Tang Doudou had also heard of Blood Pond. It was said that poison miasma hovered around that ce year round and that there were numerous poisonous critters. Few people were able to make it out of that ce alive, so this point was enough to see how strange that freak doctor''s personality was.


    Most people weren''t even willing to visit that ce, but he actually settled down there.


    Baili Yu reached out to stroke her stomach with a smile. "He''s a freak doctor. Who would look for a freak doctor to treat them?"


    Tang Doudou furrowed her brows in confusion.


    Baili Yu continued exining. "In reality, Nan Jiuzi''s skill in medicine is even better than Senior Cang''s. He¡¯s a genius. However, he unfortunately became obsessed with poisons. For the purpose of researching poisons, he chose to live in Blood Pool because there are endless sources of poison there. In addition, his personality is strange, so not only are his patients few and far in between, there''s few that even know of him.


    "He doesn''t like to see people either, so the people that look for him have to ept his torture before he''s willing to see them."


    Tang Doudou gulped. Would normal people be able to endure the torment caused by the freak doctor''s poison?


    She looked down at Baili Yu who was pressing his ear against her belly. "Then the people you''ve sent?"


    "There''s no way that they''ll be able to invite the freak doctor back." Baili Yu lifted his head. "So this time, I''ll have to make a personal trip."


    "You can''t!" Tang Doudou immediately voiced her objection. He had said so himself. To get the freak doctor''s help, the person had to ept the freak doctor''s torment. Although saving Jun Xin was important, she wasn''t willing for Baili Yu to face danger.


    Recently, it wasn''t just Jun Xin that had repeatedly been injured, other people by her side had also been implicated. If someone else got hurt, she didn''t know if she could take it.


    Baili Yu pulled her into his arms and rubbed his face against her hair for a long time. He seemed to like this sensation a lot. "Don''t worry. The freak doctor had once requested something of me and I had helped him, so he had promised that as long as I went to ask him for help, as long as it was something he could help with, he would help."


    "Why didn''t you say this earlier?" So it was like this. Tang Doudou finally understood, then something else urred to her and she frowned. "But what are we supposed to do once you leave?"


    She couldn''t guarantee that she''d have any way to keep Baili Yiling here after Baili Yu left.


    Baili Yu knew what she was worried about and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll have Master stay in the manor during this period of time. With him here, you can rest without worries."


    "Your master?" Tang Doudou blinked her eyes and asked probingly, "Does he have a good temper?"


    "Master''s temper..." Baili Yu looked at her meaningfully. "You''ll know once he gets here."


    "Huh?" Tang Doudou was starting to be nervous. In the ancient era, a master for a day was father for a lifetime. Lan Jia was insane so there was no way Baili Yu would acknowledge him as an elder, so this master was the only elder in his life.


    Although it was said that a shameful daughter-inw would have to meet the parents-inw sooner orter, she was still very flustered.


    There was only one reason behind this.


    Although they had gotten married in Cerulean Mountain, not many people knew of this.


    In the eyes of the public, they were only engaged, not married.


    She was pregnant despite not being married. In the ancient era, this was something women would be drowned in pig cages for!


    Even if it was acknowledged that they had gotten married, they hadn''t invited this master to their wedding, so this master probably had a lot ofints towards her.


    As Tang Doudou was thinking about these things, she rolled her eyes and muttered, "Can I just go with you?"


    Of course Baili Yu knew what she was thinking. He smiled and stroked her little nose. "Don''t worry, Master won''t make things hard for you. In your current state, it''s not good for you to travel so just stay in the manor to look after Ah Xin!"


    "Alright!" Tang Doudou understood that it wasn''t a simple matter to get to Blood Pond. In her current state, if she went along, she would only cause Baili Yu trouble. Staying in the manor was the best choice.


    Baili Yu was happy to see her be so understanding. "Once Masteres and I finish up arranging the rest, I''ll be setting off. Give Yiling this letter once she wakes up. She won''t go to Cerulean Mountain after she reads this."


    As he spoke, he picked up another letter that he had at some time written and handed it to Tang Doudou.


    When Yiling was brought up, Tang Doudou told Baili Yu about how Baili Feng had visited Yiling. "Say, was what Baili Feng said true?"


    "Did Ah Xin tell you about my past with Baili Feng?"


    "En. He mentioned it to me before. I even saved Baili Feng before. However, from the look of things now, that was Baili Feng''s scheme. But I don''t know why he plotted that. And for some reason, I still don''t feel like he''s a bad person." Tang Doudou stated her opinion in one breath.


    "Some of what he said was true, some are not. Once we have time, I''ll tell you in more detail. However, Baili Feng won''t hurt Yiling. If there still existed something in this world that he cared about the most, that would be Yiling." When Baili Yu said this, a trace of distress briefly shed through his eyes.


    Their rtionship and past were tooplicated. It wasn''t something that could be exined with just a few sentences. Tang Doudou understood this so she didn''t push further. "I told Yiling not to meet Baili Feng again. I don''t know if this was the right choice."


    As she spoke, she stared at Baili Yu to see his reaction. Based on what he had said earlier, he didn''t n to stop Baili Yiling from interacting with Baili Feng.


    "Your choice was right. Although Baili Feng wouldn''t do anything to Yiling, it doesn''t mean that he wouldn''t use Yiling to harm others. It''s not wrong to be careful."


    Tang Doudou nodded.


    "Master, Senior Dao Xun has arrived!" Right at this moment, Ye Chuan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "When did hee back?" asked Tang Doudou. "Is there any news from Qing Yin?"


    Jun Xin and Baili Yiling had returned as well, but there was still no new from Qing Yin, the martial arts alliance, and the fourrge ns.


    "Qing Yin and the others are fine. They''re currently looking for evidence in that manor. However, it seems that they haven''t found anything useful so far."


    Baili Yu stood up. Since Master had already arrived, he had to hurry and finish arranging the other matters.


    Tang Doudou went with him. She was nervous about meeting Dao Xun and tugged Baili Yu''s sleeve. Then she checked her clothing again and smoothed out her hair.


    When Baili Yu saw her act like this, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    So she also had times when she acted like a little girl.


    "Qing Yin will return in two days, so you can ask her if you need anything." Baili Yu held Tang Doudou''s hand and walked with her to the front hall.


    An old man with white hair was currently sitting in the front hall. He looked like a wise old man and had his eyes closed, perhaps simply to meditate or perhaps to nap.


    However, in Tang Doudou''s opinion, old men that looked like this were usually just actors!


    Cough!


    Tang Doudou knew that this wasn''t the right thing to think, but she couldn''t stop these thoughts from spreading.


    In all honesty, she hadn''t expected for Baili Yu''s master to be like this!


    Upon hearing footsteps, Dao Xun slowly opened his eyes.


    His gaze swept over the two, thennded on Tang Doudou. When he got a clear look at Tang Doudou, he was astonished and abruptly stood up. "You! You''re Li Xueyi!?"


    Then he eximed, "How could it be you!?"


    Tang Doudou was stunned. It seemed like this old man recognized her?


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 439: Jade Water Orchid Hairpin

    <h4>Chapter 439: Jade Water Orchid Hairpin</h4>


    Baili Yu was also surprised, but he didn''t let it show. He helped Tang Doudou to a seat first before turning towards Dao Xun respectfully. "Master."


    Dao Xun didn''t even bother to nce at him and asked Tang Doudou, "Li Xueyi, do you still remember this old man?"


    Tang Doudou''s lips twitched. She nced over and saw Baili Yu''s look of confusion, then forced a smile. "Um, I don''t."


    Dao Xun frowned but then Baili Yu said, "Master, Doudou was poisoned with the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. After the poison red up, she lost all her past memories. In the past, Master and Doudou..."


    Dao Xun nodded to indicate his understanding. "She had oncee to Wind Cloud Ind to look for me several times."


    Tang Doudou scratched her head and looked at Baili Yu and Dao Xun in confusion. Why had Li Xueyi gone to find Dao Xun? Wind Cloud Ind and Cloud City weren''t on good terms, but she had actually gone to Wind Cloud Ind to look for him? Wasn''t she worried about getting caught?


    She had the ck-clothed person help her look for antiquemps, then had gone to Wind Cloud Ind to find Dao Xun... What exactly had Li Xueyi been trying to do?


    Baili Yu said, "So it was like this."


    Dao Xun nodded. "However, at that time, I hadn''t known that it was Li Xueyi. Haa. If I had known, I would''ve gone to meet her to see what she wanted."Tang Doudou also inwardly nodded in agreement. That was right. If they had found out why Li Xueyi was looking for Dao Xun, they''d probably be able to guess Li Xueyi''s true motives.


    "However, let''s just let the past lie!" Dao Xun then said, "I''m going to take a look at Ah Xin first. That child has had a rough life, but he''s always so stubborn and keeps everything locked inside his heart. He finally became a bit more open after being with you for a couple years, but how did he end up falling to a soul devouring bug?"


    "Master, do you have any way to deal with that soul devouring bug?" asked Baili Yu.


    Dao Xun stroked his beard as he sighed. "No."


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu''s hearts chilled at the same time. Baili Yu said, "It seems that a trip to Blood Pond is a must!"


    After saying that, he said to Dao Xun, "Master, once I leave, I''ll have to trouble you with Ah Xin and this manor."


    "You''re going to look for the freak doctor?"


    "This disciple doesn''t know who else to look for. No matter what, I have to try. In addition, I once heard that he had been growing soul devouring bugs. The freak doctor''s personality is very strange, but there is one point about him that''s worthy of praise, and that is that he doesn''t make poison before first figuring out an antidote."


    "You believe that he''s already found an antidote to the soul devouring bugs? That''s why you''re nning to look for him?" Dao Xun looked towards Baili Yu with slight admiration. "Since you''ve already made your decision, go! As long as this old man is here, no one is allowed to hurt Ah Xin... and Alliance Head Li!"


    When he said thest part, a trace of detachment shed through in his eyes.


    He didn''t try to hide hisck of concern at all. Baili Yu was just about to speak when Dao Xun got up. It was clear that Dao Xun didn''t want to hear what Baili Yu was going to say.


    Tang Doudou inwardly cursed. She thought that this old man''s temper was pretty good based on their exchange earlier, but it turned out that this old man actually did dislike her!


    However, there was nothing to do except deal with the situation as it came. She was young and smart, how could she possibly be afraid of an old man?


    If it came to it, she''d just avoid him as needed!


    Tang Doudou pouted slightly. When she saw that Baili Yu was smiling while looking at her, she made a face at him. This just made Baili Yu smile even more brightly. He gradually slowed down to walk next to her and asked quietly, "Are you scared?"


    Tang Doudou shot a nce at him. "What would I be scared of?"


    "Whatever Wife is scared of."


    "I''m not scared of anything!"


    "Really?"


    Tang Doudou grumbled, then nced at Dao Xun who was walking slowly ahead of them. "No matter how much you act as a celestial, you''d still never be able to reach the realm of celestials. To appraise others based on one''s own opinion is the act of the ignorant!"


    "Who would''ve thought that Wife knew the principles of Daoism."


    Tang Doudou humphed lightly, then said with a profound expression, "Spoken Dao is not Dao. Dao logic that can be voiced is naturally not true Dao."


    This sentence not only caused Baili Yu''s eyes to light up, even Dao Xun abruptly turned around in astonishment!


    Then he startedughing maniacally. "I have truly pursued Dao all my life in vain, to have been unable to think of such a simple logic!"


    "Simple?" Tang Doudou curled her lips in disdain.


    This was the start of the Book of Dao, written by the founder of Daoism, Laozi. As the pretext that had continued to influence the world for over a thousand years, how could it be simple?


    Dao Xun sighed. "It seems simple, but it''s truly unreachable profound. I will probably never be able to reach that realm in this lifetime."


    At least he knew himself well!


    Tang Doudou inwardlyughed. However, after Dao Xun calmed down a little, he turned towards her with a fervent gaze.


    Of course, the passion was directed towards the words she said earlier!


    This was a Daoist fanatic. This aspect made Tang Doudou feel that he definitely wouldn''t be able to truly understand Dao.


    Daoism focused on nature. The way of nature led to the way of all things.


    Of course, this wasn''t something that she truly understood. It was Grandpa that had told her this.


    However, it was clear that what she said earlierpletely changed Dao Xun''s opinion of her. He turned around amiably and seemed to feel embarrassed about his earlier attitude as he rubbed his hands together uneasily. After a slight hesitation, he said, "Xueyi ah..."


    Woah, even his way of address changed!


    Tang Doudou shot Baili Yu a smug look, then smiled brightly. "Senior Dao Xun."


    "Aiy, child, how could you still call me senior? You should just call me master like Yu er!" Dao Xun took Tang Doudou''s hand earnestly. "Xueyi, what you said earlier..."


    "I wasn''t the one that said it," replied Tang Doudou.


    This didn''t decrease Dao Xun''s enthusiasm and just made him appreciate her even more. "En, not bad, not bad."


    Tang Doudou silently rolled her eyes. What did he mean by not bad? Was he saying that she was honest? Or that he agreed there was no way she coulde up with this?


    It had to be said that Dao Xun''s understanding of Daoism was quite high. It was just that he was too obsessed so it actually pushed him further away from true understanding. If it kept going on like this, he probably wouldn''t be able to everprehend true Dao.


    Since he was Baili Yu''s master though, Tang Doudou just smiled towards him. "I remember most of what was written in that book, but my aptitude is too poor so I was not able to understand the logic contained within that book. Why don''t I write the information down for you, Master?"


    Upon hearing this, Dao Xun''s eyes lit up with a radiance that waspletely different from his age. "This... That''s probably not too good? That book is too precious!"


    The pretext was enough to show how precious the contents of the book must be. As expected of an expert!


    Tang Doudou said, "Even the most precious pearl is nothing but mud when hidden in the mud."


    "Alright, alright!" Dao Xun found Tang Doudou''s current words especially pleasing and happily agreed. Afterwards, he took out a red rectangr box from his wide sleeve.


    "I came this time in a rush, so I wasn''t able to prepare a proper greeting present for you. This jade water orchid hairpin was made from millennium spell jade andbined with frozen soul stone. It''s very effective at calming the soul during training. If you train while wearing this hairpin, there''ll be no chance of going into Qi Deviation!" As he said this, he handed the box to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu. When he nodded, she epted the box. "Thank you, Master!"


    "En, good child." Dao Xun stroked his beard and continued walking away.


    Tang Doudou gazed at his back figure, then nced down at the box.


    Baili Yu, who hadn''t said anything this entire time, said with a softugh, "This was specially made for a girl. I remember that this wasn''t in Master''s treasure storage. What was there was the millennium spell jade and the frozen soul pearl. He had probably asked someone to make it right before he came here. It was probably prepare for you, this daughter-inw!"


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t think so. If he had actually prepared this for her, he would''ve given it to her when they first met.


    The reason he had given it to her now was probably because of that sacred text.


    "Tch. If this was for me, he would''ve given it to me at the start. Why would he have waited until now?" Tang Doudou glowered at Baili Yu, then shoved the box into his hands. "What jade water orchid hairpin? I''m not interested!"


    Baili Yu took the box and opened it with a smile.


    A refreshing azure appeared in front of the two. Tang Doudou''s unhappily gaze immediately filled with astonishment.


    On the snow white brocade cloth was a sparkling and translucent hairpin that seemed to glow with the light of the stars. It didn''t have aplicated design, but it was imposing yet graceful like the wind. The sight of it made people''s eyes light up and captivated their gazes.


    Tang Doudou was starting to regret what she said earlier. This jade water orchid hairpin seriously fitted her tastes too well.


    Baili Yu of course understood her extremely well. With a slight smile, he took out the hairpin and prepared to help Tang Doudou put it on.


    Tang Doudou was about to go against her own feelings and give some polite remarks but when she saw Baili Yu''s smirk, she swallowed her words back down.


    Baili Yu inserted the hairpin into her hair carefully, then nodded in satisfaction. "A jeweled hairpin suits a talented beauty. Wife, you''re truly beautiful!"


    It was his first time praising her, and he had done it so suddenly. Tang Doudou was stunned for a moment and reflexively reached up to touch the hairpin. When she made contact, there was a cold sensation, but it wasn''t ufortable and actually felt refreshing.


    "Let''s go. Let''s not make Master wait too long." When Baili Yu saw her nk out, he couldn''t stop his smile from widening. He then took her hand and started walking towards the wing where Jun Xin was staying.


    Right as they left, Nangong Yan was led in by a maid. She saw them walk away while holding hands, then looked towards the hairpin in Tang Doudou''s hair that was sparkling with blue light in the sun!


    When Nangong Yan saw the jade water orchid hairpin, her smile immediately faded and was reced with sinister hatred. Didn''t Master say that he would test Tang Doudou to see if she was truly a fit for being Senior Brother''s wife before deciding on whether or not to give this hairpin to her!?


    Why had he already given it to her?


    Could it be that Master has already decided to acknowledge her?


    Didn''t this mean that she no longer had any chance?


    Nangong Yan was about to crush her own teeth from anger. She only retrieved her gaze reluctantly when the two disappeared in a corner ahead.


    "Miss Nangong, pleasee this way." The maid that had led Nangong Yan in lowered her head as she prompted.


    She was pointing in the direction that Tang Doudou and Baili Yu had gone in. Nangong Yan smiled coldly and felt for the hairpin in her hair before slowly walking forward.


    As she moved, with a flick of her hand, a hairpin that was simr to the color of the jade water orchid hairpin but much more exquisite in design appeared in her fingers. She pulled out the hairpin she had on and inserted this one instead. It cast a faint blue light over her,plimenting the chill in her eyes.


    When she found out that Master had taken the millennium spell jade and frozen soul stone to Uncle Yin in order to make that jade water orchid hairpin, she sent people to ask Dad to give her those two items as well. Then she went to Uncle Yin and asked him to make a hairpin of simr design just for this day...


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 440: Hate

    <h4>Chapter 440: Hate</h4>


    If Tang Doudou had known about Nangong Yan''s little scheme, she would''ve rolled her eyes and just remarked that Nangong Yan had too much free time.


    Tang Doudou wasn''t that smart, but she understood many obvious logics so she wouldn''t pay attention to only surface level matters. She had gained a lot of knowledge from the modern world''s tv drama and novels. In those dramas, a little misunderstand would always cause the people in love to suffer like the world was ending as if only this could prove that their love was great and that it was true love... But in reality, what''s most important is for both sides to be honest with each other and rely on each other. This calm and stable love was what should be truly pursued!


    These entangled love and hatred that caused people to be separated forever, just let them stay in Grandma Chiung Yao''s novels!


    As for those supporting female leads that were always hopping around, they can just put on a solo act. She was busy with her pregnancy and looking after Jun Xin. She even had to curry favor with Baili Yu''s master too, so how could she possibly have the time to care about things beyond that?


    Hence, when Nangong Yan stepped into Jun Xin''s wing with an exquisite but much better hairpin that was pretty simr to the jade water orchid hairpin, Tang Doudou didn''t even blink, much less turn pale in shock like Nangong Yan had expected.


    On the contrary, since Tang Doudou had been eating medicinal dishes recently, her face was healthily flushed and she seemed alert and spirited. She reached Dao Xun''s side with a few light steps.


    Dao Xun was currently checking Jun Xin''s pulse. His aged face that was filled with wrinkles kept frowning, then rxing like he was conflicted.


    Tang Doudou asked tentatively, "Master, Jun Xin, he..."


    Dao Xun sighed. "Why is it like this?"


    "Like what?"


    "He''s used the revival pill before?" Dao Xun looked over towards Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu turned towards Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou immediately answered, "Yes. Thest time he got poisoned, it was the revival pill that brought him back to life."


    Dao Xun sighed again. "Then this is troublesome."


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a nce, then Tang Doudou asked, "What do you mean?"


    Dao Xun lowered Jun Xin''s hand and stroked his beard. "A lot of medicine bes ineffective once a person uses the revival pill. Even if we find a way to deal with the soul-devouring bug, it might still..."


    After saying that, he heaved another long sigh.


    That sigh was like a heavy bell that crushed Baili Yiling''s heart. She had been eavesdropping outside, but now she rushed in and almost knocked over Nangong Yan who had been right in front of the door.


    "Senior! You mean that Jun Xin can''t be saved?" The moment she rushed in, she grabbed Dao Xun''s sleeve. She had almost knocked Tang Doudou over as well, but fortunately Baili Yu had reacted quickly.


    Dao Xun frowned as he looked at the young girl in front of him. When he saw that her face looked familiar, he was startled. "You are?"


    "Senior, my identity isn''t important. Please, tell me whether there''s hope to save Jun Xin?" Baili Yiling stared fixedly at Dao Xun, her fingers so tense they were almost about to rip Dao Xun''s sleeve.


    After Tang Doudou regained her bnce, Baili Yu walked up and pulled Baili Yiling. His eyes were stern as he berated, "Yiling! What are you doing!? Have you no manners? You''re not the only one worried about Ah Xin, but is there a need to be so rude and impetuous? If your sister-inw actually got knocked down, how would you make up for that!?"


    No one had ever seen Baili Yu like this.


    Most of the time, if he wasn''t smiling craftily, he was indolently indifferent. Even if he was angry, he usually wouldn''t show it.


    His clear anger carried a huge oppressing aura. It made Baili Yiling so scared that she couldn''t even speak.


    When Dao Xun saw his disciple react like this, he also frowned slightly.


    Tang Doudou was the first to snap out of it. She had also been given a fright, but when she saw that Baili Yiling''s face was pale, she immediately walked up to pull Baili Yu. She then reached out to hug Baili Yiling and said, "Yiling, it''s fine. I understand how you''re feeling and I don''t me you. Your big brother... He''s also just worried about Jun Xin."


    When Baili Yiling felt the warmthing from Tang Doudou, her stiff expression gradually rxed a little. She peeked at Baili Yu fearfully, then nced down at Tang Doudou''s slightly bulging belly. Her eyes filled with self-me and she looked tearfully towards Tang Doudou. "I''m sorry, Sister-in-Law. I was too rash earlier!"


    "It''s fine. Like I said, I don''t me you."


    Dao Xun also said, "Littledy, you were just worried about Ah Xin. It''s fine."


    After saying that, he looked towards Baili Yu and asked, "Ah Yu, thisdy is?"


    Baili Yu was still a little bit angry, but he nced at Baili Yiling and said, "She''s this disciple''s younger sister..."


    He paused, then said, "The biological younger sister I''ve always been looking for, Baili Yiling."


    "Oh!" Dao Xun''s brows lifted in realization. "So it was you!"


    It was only now that Baili Yiling realized that this elderly man was actually her older brother''s master, Senior Dao Xun!


    It was no wonder Big Brother had suddenly berated her earlier... So this meant that he was also Jun Xin''s master?


    When she didn''t speak, Dao Xun thought that she was still scared and reached out to help Baili Yiling up. "Good child, it''s alright. From how worried you seem about Jun Xin, you..."


    He hesitated in the rest of his words.


    Baili Yiling was first stunned, then her face flushed.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a nce without saying anything. However, Tang Doudou saw that a bit of worry had appeared in Baili Yu''s eyes. She was just about to ask him what it was about when she saw Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan was currently ring at Baili Yiling with bone-deep hatred!


    Tang Doudou found it strange. Nangong Yan had never interacted with Baili Yiling before, so where did this hatrede from?


    However, the moment she looked over with confusion, Nangong Yan sensed it and abruptly turned to meet her gaze. A sharp light shed through her eyes, but was immediately reced by a sweet smile as she walked this way.


    "Congrats, Senior Brother! You''ve finally found Younger Sister Yiling!"


    Baili Yu nced at her. "Thanks."


    "Yan er, you came just in time. Give me the frozen wick needles I gave you a while ago." Dao Xun also nced over at Nangong Yan.


    When Nangong Yan heard the words ''frozen wick needles,'' her lips twitched conspicuously and her facial color turned ugly. At the same time, she was doing her all to prevent this from showing, so it just made her expression even more contorted.


    When she didn''t speak, Dao Xun became impatient. "Don''t worry. Once we go back, I''ll have your Uncle Yin make you another batch."


    Was this the important point?


    Nangong Yan''s expression was twisted with suppressed emotions, but she still reached towards her waist to take out an exquisite cloth bundle.


    Inside were the frozen wick needles.


    By the time she lifted her head, she was smiling again and said in a spoiled tone, "Master, you''re the one that said it! If you don''t give me moreter, I won''t let you off!"


    Dao Xun stroked his beard. "Of course."


    Then he took the needles and spread the cloth out on the side of the bed as he said, "You guys should leave for now. Ah Yu, although you''ve sealed Ah Xin''s main meridians, it won''tst for long. I''m going to use the frozen wick needles topletely seal his vitals so that he goes into a vegetative state. Following that, you have to send Ah Xin to somewhere extremely cold and find millennium cial stone to make him an ice coffin. Inside the coffin, his body will be able to stay in this state for a thousand years...


    "Like this, even if we can''t find a way to cure the soul-devouring bug, the soul-devouring bug would also diepletely inside his body due tock of nutrients. This is also a method to save him. It''s just that it would take a long time."


    After he said this, he lowered his hand again. "Are you guys willing to use this method?


    "Ah Xin''s parents had died while he was young so he no longer has any rtives in this world. As his master, I have the right to decide this for him, but I feel like I should still hear out your opinions.¡±


    "I''m willing! Regardless of how long it takes, as long as he can live, I''m willing to wait! I''m willing to wait until the day he wakes up!" Baili Yiling didn''t hesitate in the least and blurted out her opinion with a resolute expression.


    When Baili Yu heard what she said, he looked angry again. Tang Doudou hastily pulled him and shook her head towards him.


    Baili Yu saw the meaning in Tang Doudou''s eyes and sighed soundlessly. However, he followed Tang Doudou''s meaning and didn''t berate Baili Yiling.


    Dao Xun''s gaze swept across them. "Since you guys don''t object, then I''ll start now! However, after I finish setting the acupuncture, Ah Xin will wake up briefly. At that time, I''m sure that he''ll want to see one of you, so you guys should prepare what you want to say to himter!


    "For now, you guys should head out!" After saying that, he turned around.


    "Let''s go. Everyone, let''s wait outside for now!" Tang Doudou pulled Baili Yiling and started walking outside.


    Baili Yu naturally followed after her. The only thing in Nangong Yan''s eyes was Baili Yu, so when she saw that he was leaving, she also followed.


    Once they left, the door closed behind them.


    "Sister-in-Law, Ah Xin, he..." Baili Yiling looked towards Tang Doudou worriedly.


    Tang Doudou consoled her and said, "It''s fine. That''s your brother''s master. Even if you don''t trust him, you should trust your brother, right?"


    Baili Yiling understood the rational, but her heart was still uneasy.


    She didn''t dare to look at Baili Yiling and could only lowered her head. "En."


    Tang Doudou kept consoling her. After a while, Tang Doudou nced over and saw that Nangong Yan was staring at Baili Yu with infatuation. She shuddered from disgust. Couldn''t this woman be a little more reserved? For better or for worse, that was her biological older brother!


    Baili Yu also seemed to have sensed Nangong Yan''s gaze and nced down at her in disdain. "If you don''t have anything else to do, you should head back first. Master will be staying here for a while."


    Who would''ve expected Baili Yu to drive her off so directly?


    When Tang Doudou saw the flood of color on Nangong Yan''s face, she couldn''t hold back and burst outughing.


    Then she felt that she was being too much and quickly covered her mouth while looking everywhere but at Nangong Yan''s hate-filled re.


    Only people who were way too bored would bother to look at this kind of gaze.


    "I came this time with Master, so I''m staying wherever Master''s saying! Senior Brother, do you really hate me this much?" Nangong Yan squeezed out tears and looked towards Baili Yiling with a pout like how can you be so heartless? For better or for worse, I''m your junior sister. For better or for worse, I came here with Master!


    Baili Yu nced at Tang Doudou who looking at the sky, then he nced at Baili Yiling and the ants crawling on the ground before finally looking over at Nangong Yan. His eyes were serious as his scarlet lips parted slightly with short and cold words. "I do hate you."


    __________


    Credits: Tranted by Chiyomira


    [Chiyomira''s Corner]


    Enjoy~

 Chapter 441: Don’t Harbor Hope

    <h4>Chapter 441: Don''t Harbor Hope</h4>


    Nangong Yan stiffened, then she looked over at Tang Doudou whose shoulders were shaking from suppressedughter. Her eyes filled with anger and hatred. "Fine, you¡¯re all bullying me?


    "I''ll have you know that you guys were the one that forced me to this point!"


    When Baili Yu saw that she was ring at Tang Doudou like she wanted to rip Tang Doudou apart, he pulled Tang Doudou behind him and said coldly, "If you change your ways, I''ll still treat you as Master''s disciple, but if you don''t change, you shouldn¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    After saying that, he left with Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling without paying any more attention to Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan stared at them as they left. The hatred in her heart grew like wild grass. However, there was nothing she could do, so she just left with an expression of contorted anger.


    "We''ve finally managed to drive that woman off!" Just as Tang Doudou sat down in the pavilion, she saw that Nangong Yan''s figure had vanished at a corner and loosened a breath in relief. She had a maid bring tea, then took a big gulp before looking over at Baili Yiling whose brows were still furrowed in worry.


    Tsk tsk, the word emotion sure hurt!


    Baili Yiling, who was usually always straightforward and cheerful and dealt with matters cleanly, probably never imagined that there woulde a day where she''d be so worried over someone.


    "Yiling, don''t worry too much. Have faith that Heaven helps the worthy. Didn''t Jun Xin managed to survivest time as well? This guy is so tsundere and has such a bad temper. The king of hell will probably find him a pain in the ass and kick him right back."


    Tang Doudou purposefully made some strange expressions while saying this in a perfectly serious manner. Although Baili Yiling was really worried about Jun Xin, her personality was lively and this immediately made her burst outughing. "That''s right, he has such a bad temper that even the underworld will probably find him troublesome!"


    "Haha!" Tang Doudou alsoughed, then she started telling Baili Yiling about more amusing things that had happened and stories that she had read online in the past until Baili Yiling was giggling uncontrobly.


    When Baili Yu saw them like this, he felt relieved as well. However, he still believed that there was a need to take some time to talk to Baili Yiling seriously about Jun Xin.


    Jun Xin wasn''t just tsundere and bad tempered, he was also unbelievably obstinate. Once he decided on something, not even a hundred cows could shift his direction an inch. If it weren''t for this fact, he wouldn''t have destroyed Bloodthirster which had kept himpany for so many years and switch to using that strange antiquemp. If he had still been using Bloodthirster, he probably wouldn''t have been attacked by a soul-devouring bug either.


    Bloodthirster was made from the blood core stone of the ancient insect king and naturally emitted an intense baleful aura. Poisonous bugs feared the blood of the insect king and avoided approaching Bloodthirster. It was also due to Bloodthirster that they hadn''t been attacked by any poisonous bugs and snakes in the desert back then.


    Baili Yu''s heart leaped. Since Bloodthirster which was made from the blood core stone was capable of driving off bugs, then could they use it to force the soul-devouring bug out of Jun Xin''s body?


    When Baili Yu''s thoughts reached this point, he got up. "You two should wait here for Ah Xin to wake up. I''m going to make arrangements for getting Jun Xin to a cold location. If he wants to see me, Doudou, just go listen to his message for me."


    Originally, he had been nning to go to Blood Pond to find the freak doctor, but with Dao Xun''s method, they had to hurry and get Jun Xin to a cold ce so that the soul-devouring bug would stop wrecking Jun Xin''s body. Only then would they have the time to keep searching for a cure.


    However, he was also unsure of the idea Dao Xun suggested. If they sealed Jun Xin away, then what if he didn''t wake up until they were all dead? When he finally woke up, what if the world had already gone through a huge transformation?


    What if he woke up to a world that waspletely unfamiliar? What difference would there be from dying if he had to livepletely alone in an unfamiliar world?


    "Uh-huh, go. I''ll be here!" Tang Doudou patted her chest, then peeked at Baili Yiling. She was thinking that if Jun Xin asked for Baili Yu, she should just let Yiling go in! This girl would probably go crazy if she was left by herself outside.


    However, Baili Yu knew what she was thinking the moment her eyes whirled. "When I get back, I''ll be asking you about what Ah Xin said so you¡¯d best remember everything clearly. Don''t end up forgetting anything important."


    Was this guy a bug in her stomach?


    Tang Doudou looked towards the sky. He had instantly seen through her tiny scheme. Did this mean that he''d see through all her plots in the future?


    It was seriously scary ah!


    "Alright, alright, I got it. You''re nagging like an old grannie, just go and do whatever it is that you need to do alright?" Tang Doudou pushed Baili Yu so that he would hurry and go. Fudge, even if he was going to say that, he should''ve done it a little more tactfully! It wasn''t like Baili Yiling didn''t have ears, there was no way she could miss his meaning!


    Baili Yu stopped at the eaves of the pavilion and nced at Baili Yiling. "Yiling."


    Baili Yiling was currently thinking about what he meant by what he said earlier. Could it be that he was worried she would harm Jun Xin?


    She didn''t react when Baili Yu called her and only snapped out of her thoughts when Tang Doudou walked over and patted her shoulder. "What''s wrong, Big Brother?"


    A strange expression shed through Baili Yu''s eyes. "It''s nothing. Take good care of your sister-inw and make sure that she doesn''t bump into anything."


    That was all?


    Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu in puzzlement. She was just about to speak when Baili Yu turned and walked away.


    "Big Brother doesn''t want me to see Jun Xin?" Once Baili Yu left, Baili Yiling turned towards Tang Doudou and forced a smile.


    See, she caught the meaning.


    Tang Doudouughed and wrapped an arm around her shoulder. "Nonsense, your big brother is just nagging. You shouldn''t take it to heart. After all, what if Jun Xin asks for you? Right?"


    Baili Yiling sighed. How could Jun Xin possibly ask for her?


    "Sister-in-Law, if he doesn''t ask for me, can you help me bring a message?"


    Tang Doudou didn''t find this request surprising and after thinking about it briefly, agreed. It was just one message and wouldn''t take much time. In addition, they didn''t know who Jun Xin would ask for after all. Deciding on this so early was pointless.


    The two of them waited in the pavilion for an entire afternoon. When night was falling, there finally came sound from the wing and Dao Xun''s figure appeared at the door.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling shared a nce, then Baili Yiling half dragged Tang Doudou over.


    "Master, Jun Xin, he..."


    "I''ve finished with the acupuncture, so he''ll be waking up soon." Dao Xun''s gaze swept over the two of them. "Where''s Ah Yu?"


    "He went to make arrangements for getting Jun Xin to a cold location," replied Tang Doudou.


    Dao Xun stroked his beard and nodded slightly. "En, that''s good."


    After saying that, he saw that the two were looking into the room anxiously and said, "I''m going to go rest. Once Jun Xin falls asleep again, call me!"


    "Master, you''re not going to stay here to observe?"


    "There''s no need. It''ll be fine with you two here." Dao Xun walked down the steps.


    That was good! Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief. "Alright, Master should head back to rest then! Just leave this ce to us!"


    Dao Xun nodded and continued walking. However, after a few steps, he paused and turned to look towards the two. "Remember, only one person can enter, got it?"


    Tang Doudou asked, "Why?"


    "Doing as I say won''t be the wrong choice." Dao Xun waved at them, then a maid walked up to lead him to his room.


    "Purposefully being mysterious!" Tang Doudou pouted unhappily.


    Baili Yiling said, "Senior Dao Xun definitely has his reasons. Let''s just go with what he instructed."


    "Of course!" Tang Doudou turned around to nce into the room at Jun Xin. "Why''s he still asleep?"


    Baili Yiling look over too but she saw the person on the bed move slightly, then he abruptly sat up.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Tang Doudou rushed in. "Stinkin'' brat! You''re finally awake!"


    Jun Xin looked towards her in puzzlement, then nced at Baili Yiling who was walking in hesitantly. He frowned. "What''s going on?"


    Tang Doudou told him everything in the briefest manner possible, then said, "Your master said that if you have anything to say, you should just tell one of us. Time is pressing since you''ll fall into aa after this..."


    Tang Doudou was used to his attitude. This stinkin'' brat didn''t care about his own life at all. He acted like he was a cat spirit with nine lives.


    However, Baili Yiling couldn''t help but ask, "Jun Xin, how could you be so unconcerned? You might never wake up after you fall asleep this time. You... Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    After saying that, she looked towards Jun Xin earnestly, hoping that she would be able to hear what she longed for most from his mouth.


    However, Jun Xin just looked at her weirdly. "What would I have to say to you? Didn''t that old man say that only one person can stay? What are you still doing here?"


    Tang Doudou: ...


    Baili Yiling: ...


    Following that, Baili Yiling smiled awkwardly to conceal the crestfallen feelings in her eyes. "Haha, I was too excited and forgot for a moment. I''ll head out first. You two..."


    Tang Doudou felt bad. "Yiling..."


    "I''m fine! I''ll head out now. After all, Senior Dao Xun said that there wouldn''t be much time, so you guys shouldn''t waste it!" After saying that, she turned around so that they couldn''t see her expression. She ran to the door and quickly closed it.


    By the time she got outside, tears were already streaming down her cheeks.


    Tang Doudou looked at the closed door nkly for a moment, but she soon reacted and turned around to p Jun Xin''s arm angrily. "You damned brat!"


    Jun Xin was baffled. "What did I do?"


    "..." Tang Doudou looked up at the ceiling. They should just let this idiot die after all!


    "Hey hey, let''s not waste time anymore! I still have very importantst words to say, so stop talking about outsiders," said Jun Xin rowdily.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was about to fall into an indefinitelya, Tang Doudou really would¡¯ve just pped him to death. How could he hurt a young girl''s heart like this? How was Yiling an outsider? For better or for worse, they had gone through life and death together!


    Tang Doudou expressed that her balls really hurt from this guy''s idiotic manner!


    "Hey! Stinkin'' woman, are you going to talk or not? If you''re not, then I''m going to sleep!" Jun Xin urged her impatiently, but his unbridled eyes didn''t shift away from Tang Doudou for even a moment. He wasn''t dumb so of course he knew about Baili Yiling''s feelings for him. However, he was even clearer on the fact that he couldn''t ept Baili Yiling''s feelings. He wasn''t willing to ept her, nor was he worthy of her.


    Rather than leave her with an unclear possibility, it was better to clearly state his feelings so that she would stop harboring hope. If she didn''t have hope, she wouldn''t feel disappointment, and without disappointment, she wouldn''t feel hurt.

 Chapter 442: Blood Core Stone

    <h4>Chapter 442: Blood Core Stone</h4>


    What could Tang Doudou say with how unconcerned and heartless this guy was acting?


    "Whatst words do you have? Out with it already!"


    Jun Xin rolled his eyes at her and sighed. "So heartless!"


    "I''m heartless? Ha..." Tang Doudou glowered at him as she sat down by the bed. "Who''s the one that¡¯s truly heartless?"


    Jun Xin immediately raised his hand and leaned over with a mischievous smile. "Me, it''s me. I''m the one that''s heartless."


    Tang Doudou humphed. "That''s more like it."


    After that, the two fell silent. After a few moments of this, Tang Doudou felt like they werepletely wasting time! Could it be that this guy really didn''t have anything to say? Hadn''t he been kicking up a fuss about leaving somest words just a moment earlier?


    "You don''t have anything to say to me?" When she turned to look at him, she made direction contact with his eyes and found that he had been looking at her. She asked, puzzled, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I''m trying to figure out how exactly Baili Yu took a fancy to you with how ugly you are!" Jun Xinughed.


    Tang Doudou was speechless. "How can you be in the mood to joke in this sort of situation?"


    "Tch. It''s not like I''m about to die. What''s there to be afraid of?" Jun Xin rapped her forehead. "Are you hoping for me to die?"


    Tang Doudou really wanted to nod, but she just glowered at him. "Quit wasting time and start talking already. The big evil spirit said that he''ll be asking me what you saidter."


    Jun Xin shrugged helplessly and fell back on the bed with his arms outstretched. "He seriously won''t let me off ah! I''m already about to die, but he''s still trying to squeeze everything there is out of me. Tsk tsk..."


    "Pei! When you vomited blood, Baili Yu''s face turnedpletely white from worry. How could you say this?" Tang Doudou put her hand on her waist while pointing at Jun Xin unhappily.


    "Woah, woah. How protective." Jun Xin sat up and supported himself with one hand. "Humph, he''s just worried that there''ll be no one to help him handle things after I die."


    What else could Tang Doudou say?


    She turned to leave.


    Jun Xin hastily went over to block her way. "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Tang Doudou scoffed without speaking.


    Jun Xin said, "Fine, this little master admits he was wrong, alright?"


    Tang Doudou humphed and crossed her arms without answering him.


    Jun Xin looked down and started walking back dejectedly. As he walked, he sighed, "Aiy, then I''ll just die. There''s no one that cares about me anyways, death will just get rid of it all..."


    He sounded like a little wife who had been angered and lost all hope in life!


    However, it reminded Tang Doudou that this wasn''t the time for her to be willful. She had to coax this little young master into saying some useful things! It wasn''t just because she needed to be able to pass it on to Baili Yu, but also so that they could start searching for some way to get rid of the soul-devouring bug!


    Since Dao Xun had theme ask Jun Xin, it meant that this guy definitely knew something.


    However, he was dragging the conversation all over the ce and refusing to mention this matter. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but wonder if this guy truly wanted to die?


    Tang Doudou had actually guessed right this time. Jun Xin currently did want to die. It was only because he still couldn''t bear to leave Tang Doudou that he didn''tmit suicide the moment he woke up.


    There were three reasons he wanted to die. The first was Tang Doudou, the second was the soul-devouring bug, and the third was Baili Yiling.


    "Just talk already!"


    Tang Doudou turned around helplessly and walked to him. She patted his shoulder with a heavy sigh. "Jun Xin, don''t be so willful. Living is better than anything. You''re still so young, you definitely have a lot that you still haven''t done. It''s too sad for you to die just like this."


    Jun Xin said with augh, "My guess was right. You really are looking forward to my death!"


    Did this mean that she had guessed wrong?


    Tang Doudou stared at Jun Xin''s eyes in puzzlement. She saw that his eyes were clear as water with no trace of impurity, but there was no trace of desire to live or any other emotions.


    Jun Xin nced at her. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Doudou sat down again. Ever since her belly started bulging slightly, she always felt tired. It was tiring to stand and tiring to sit... Her waist hurt like crazy.


    The moment she sat down in front of Jun Xin, Jun Xin''s attention was drawn to her slightly bulging belly. A trace of delighted surprise shed through his eyes. "You''ve fed him meat?"


    Tang Doudou was clumsily trying to make herself morefortable. When she heard this, she almost coughed out saliva. What did he mean by fed him meat?


    Jun Xin seemed to also realize that his words didn''te out quite right and said instead, "What I mean is, you started eating meat right? That''s why the child started growing?"


    As he spoke, he reached out curiously to touch. He seemed to find this very novel.


    Tang Doudou pped his hand away. "Men and women should not touch hands!"


    This was where her belly was. Even in the modern era, it wasn''t good to let men casually touch that area, much less in the ancient era.


    So when she pped his hand, he didn''t get angry and just grumbled that she was stingy.


    He awkwardly retrieved his hand and rubbed it while asking, "Then is it almost about to be born?"


    "I..." Tang Doudou took a deep breath and told herself not to bicker with him.


    Jun Xin asked curiously, "Is it a son or a daughter? Give birth to a daughter? Daughters are cuter! Sons are way too mischievous! They''re not good!"


    Tang Doudou was speechless.


    After Jun Xin said that, he fell silent for a while. Then he lifted his head and said hesitantly, "There''s a good way to deal with the soul-devouring bug."


    Huh?


    Tang Doudou turned around to look at him and blinked nkly. For a moment, she was too stunned to react.


    Jun Xin stopped looking at her andy back down on the bed like he was just talking to himself. "It''s just that some of the items are too hard to find. Even Baili Yu might not be able to find it. If that''s the case, we''d have to look for Lan Jia. He''s the owner of those damned things so he''ll definitely have a way."


    So he wanted to live now!


    Tang Doudou instantly understood what Jun Xin meant. However, why did his attitude suddenly change? Could it be that he sensed his time was almost up?


    When this urred to Tang Doudou, she couldn''t allow herself to worry over the insignificant things anymore and hastily asked, "What is it? What''s the method? If even your master doesn''t know about it, will it be effective?"


    She asked a lot of questions in a row. Had it been earlier, Jun Xin definitely wouldn''t have answered honestly. However, his attitude hadpletely changed. After Tang Doudou asked her questions, he immediately replied, "Blood core stone! As long as we can find a blood core stone, the soul-devouring bug can be dealt with! It''s just that the only blood core stone still in existence has been made into Bloodthirster over a dozen years ago. It would be extremely difficult to find another one."


    "I found out about this method in one of the secret storages of the Seven Great Saint Tribes. It''s normal that Master doesn''t know about it." He suddenly jumped off the bed and rummaged through the room. When he found a banknote, he hastily started writing on it. Soon, a mass of flowing characters appeared on the paper.


    Tang Doudou walked over to take a look and almost passed out. Could anyone even read this handwriting? It was like dog prints! It was even uglier than her writing and there were some circles and Xs substituting words!


    "Yup, that''s pretty much it!" Jun Xin tossed aside the brush and picked up the paper full of scrawled words to blow on it.


    After carefully folding it, he handed it to Tang Doudou. "Be careful with it. This little master''s life depends on this!"


    Tang Doudou didn''t know whether tough or to cry. She unfolded it in front of him and looked at it, but still couldn''t understand anything that was written. "You, this..."


    "Give it to Baili Yu, he''ll understand!" Jun Xin interrupted her, seeming to know what she was thinking.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Would I joke with my life?"


    "Alright."


    "But make sure to tell Baili Yu that if he can''t find the blood core stone, he should hurry and find Lan Jia! I still want to live for a while longer..." As Jun Xin spoke, his gazended on Tang Doudou''s belly. Tang Doudou hastily covered her belly and looked at him in rm.


    Jun Xin smiled roguishly. "Let''s discuss a little matter?"


    "Huh?"


    "Let me be the kid''s godfather!"


    "..." Tang Doudou moved her hands away and rubbed her chin. "What''s there to discuss about that? I agree. However, I also have a question to ask you!"


    Jun Xin was ted when Tang Doudou agreed to his request and started jumping around the room excitedly. When he heard that Tang Doudou had a question, he hastily came back and rubbed his hands nervously as he asked, "What question?"


    "I''m asking for someone else." Tang Doudou nced outside. She thought that Jun Xin wouldn''t be awake for long, but it had already been an hour. Yiling must be anxious outside.


    When Jun Xin heard this, he lowered his hands and wiped his palms on his clothes. He nced over at the door as well, but then quickly turned to face Tang Doudou. "If you''re asking something for Baili Yiling, don''t ask. I''m afraid my answer will just disappoint her."


    As expected! This guy''s favorite hobby was to act stupid! He had known about Yiling''s feelings for him...


    Jun Xin took in Tang Doudou''s shocked expression and continued with a smile, "That idiot is usually pretty smart, but these past couple days, she''s been unbelievably stupid. All her feelings showed on her face. It was hard to not figure it out."


    "Yiling is a gooddy, why don''t you try epting her?" Originally, Tang Doudou didn''t want to say this since she also knew about Jun Xin''s feelings. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have tried to pair him up with Baili Yiling.


    However, it was seriously hard to deal with this guy!


    As Tang Doudou silentlyined about Jun Xin, Jun Xin scoffed. "There''s way more than one gooddy in the world. Shouldn''t I find one that I like?"


    What could Tang Doudou say?


    She was just relieved that Baili Yiling wasn''t here right now. If she had been here and heard these words, she probably would''ve been heartbroken all over again.


    Fortunately, even though Baili Yiling liked Jun Xin a lot, it hadn''t been too long so there was still a chance that she could get over it. Tang Doudou felt that anyone that fell in love was Jun Xin was just asking to be traumatized. Jun Xin himself seemed to like suffering a lot. If it was someone he didn''t like, even if a knife was against to his neck, he wouldn''t ept the person.


    Forget it. She had already obtained the method to deal with the soul-devouring bug, so these otherplicated feelings-rted stuff, she''d just leave for Jun Xin to deal with himself once he wakes up!


    Furthermore, he said so himself that he wanted to find someone he liked. He had only interacted with Baili Yiling for a short time. Perhaps after more interactions, he''ll end up liking her?


    Once she got back, she should have a talk with Baili Yiling. As for Jun Xin, there was no point wasting her breath on him.


    However, he seemed very spirited and showed no signs of being about to fall asleep. Could it be that Dao Xun got it wrong?


    "Jun Xin ah..." She was just about to ask if Jun Xin felt off anywhere when Jun Xin''s eyes rolled back and he copsed stiffly onto the bed.


    Da fudge!?


    ...

 Chapter 443: What Does it Feel Like?

    <h4>Chapter 443: What Does it Feel Like?</h4>


    Jun Xin copsed on the bed, sprawled out on his back.


    Tang Doudou said, "Jun Xin! Hey, stop pretending! There''s still something I need to talk to you about!"


    No reaction?


    Tang Doudou kicked him lightly, but there was still no reaction.


    How did he knock out just like that?


    Tang Doudou felt like ten thousand grass mud horses were racing through her heart. Could this timing possibly be more perfect?


    She hadn''t even had the chance to ask about anything!


    However, since he was asleep, there was nothing she could ask even if she wanted to. She could only help move Jun Xin fully onto the bed and leave with his page of chicken scratch.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw Baili Yiling pacing around anxiously outside. When Baili Yiling saw here out, she walked up excitedly, but then started fidgeting. "Sister-in-Law..."


    "Oh, Jun Xin gave me a method to deal with the soul-devouring bug. I''m going to go find your big brother first. Can you wait for a while?" Tang Doudou couldn''t bear to tell her the truth when she saw the hope on Baili Yiling''s face.


    She''ll just dy this matter as long as possible! She¡¯ll do her best to help Jun Xin wake up so then he could tell Baili Yiling himself.


    After all, what if during this period of time, Baili Yiling fell in love with someone else?


    Regardless, she didn''t know how she was supposed to tell Baili Yiling about this right now, so she decided to go ask Baili Yu first.


    The moment Baili Yiling heard that there was a way to deal with the soul-devouring bug, she couldn''t be bothered to worry about other stuff and hastily urged to Tang Doudou to go. "Then Sister-in-Law, hurry and go! I, I''ll stand guard here and wait for news!"


    She seemed worried that Tang Doudou wouldn''t feel at ease as she hastily said, "I''ll have a maid call Senior Dao Xun over, so don''t worry, Sister-in-Law!"


    What would she be worried about? That Baili Yiling would do something to Jun Xin?


    Tang Doudou replied, "Alright, then I''ll leave first."


    As she spoke, she shoved the paper into her chest and ran off like she was fleeing.


    After the excitement passed, Baili Yiling finally realized that Tang Doudou had been behaving strangely. But when the thought urred to her that Jun Xin could be saved, that overrode any other thoughts. She nced into the room several times. In the end, she couldn''t stop herself from walking in.


    Tang Doudou spedwalk to Baili Yu''s study, so she was panting slightly when she got there. However, she finally felt relieved.


    "Why are you so nervous? Did Ah Xin say something strange?" asked Baili Yu with a smile when he saw here in and he put down the brush to look towards her.


    Tang Doudou looked at him in surprise. How had he been able to tell that she was nervous without looking at her?


    "Your breathing was uneven as you entered the room. Anyone who had practiced martial arts before would be able to recognize this characteristic. It''s nothing strange." As he spoke, he patted his chest and said, "Come here."


    Tang Doudou turned her head away and rolled her eyes. His arms werefortable, but it wasn''t like she didn''t have bones of her own. Could it be that she should be lying in his arms all day?


    "I''ll just sit here!" Tang Doudou walked towards a chair but before she could get close, she was swept up. By the time shended, she was confined in a certain person''s embrace.


    "Did he say something to you?" She heard a very tense voicee from above her as his arms tightened around her.


    Tang Doudou was confused. What was going on?


    "Do you believe what Ah Xin said?" Baili Yu''s eyes were flustered and filled with fear. He was starting to regret things now. If he had known about this earlier, he wouldn''t have let Tang Doudou stay there on his own. Ah Xin had definitely told Tang Doudou everything because he thought he''d never have a chance to wake up again... When Baili Yu¡¯s thoughts reached this point, his arms tightened again.


    But so what if Jun Xin had told her? He refused to admit it!


    That''s right, he wouldn''t admit it.


    Once her mood got a little better, he''d apologize and try to get her forgiveness.


    A lot of things went through Baili Yu''s head in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh? Jun Xin''s words can''t be trusted? But that''s something rted to his life. He probably wouldn''t lie to me, right?" Tang Doudou turned around. When she saw Baili Yu''s grave expression, she waspletely at a loss. "What''s with you?"


    Baili Yu was just about to speak when he saw the paper tucked in Tang Doudou''s chest. He could see that there was familiar handwriting on it. "This is?"


    Tang Doudou looked where he was pointing and saw that he was pointing at Jun Xin''s chicken scratch!


    "Jun Xin wrote it. It contains the method to deal with the soul-devouring bug." As she spoke, she pulled the paper out and spread it on the table. "But seriously, Jun Xin''s writing can seriouslypete with mine! Tsk tsk..."


    When Baili Yu saw this paper, he knew that he had misunderstood things earlier so he didn''t immediately look at the paper and instead asked what Jun Xin had talked about.


    This stumped Tang Doudou. She tilted her head and thought hard, but she couldn''t recall what exactly Jun Xin had said. He had just talked about a bunch of random things. Could it be that she should tell Baili Yu about that?


    It wasn''t like there was something wrong with her head!


    She reorganized her thoughts, then said, "He said that to cure the soul-devouring bug, we need to find a blood core stone!"


    As he had thought, the solution was the blood core stone! Baili Yu''s gaze flickered. "Anything else?"


    Huh? Anything else?


    "That''s it," replied Tang Doudou honestly.


    "There''s nothing else?"


    Tang Doudou nodded, "Yes!"


    Baili Yu then lifted the paper and skimmed through it. He was shocked and started reading through it seriously from the top.


    When Tang Doudou saw him reread it with a surprised expression, she became really curious about what was written on it.


    "Big evil spirit, what''s written on it?"


    Baili Yu said, "Just some things."


    "What things?" Tang Doudou looked at the paper, but her knowledge was too shallow so there was no way she could make heads or tails of this chicken scratch.


    So how was Baili Yu able to understand it? Could it be that it was some sort of secret code for them?


    Baili Yu didn''t immediately answer her. He first put the paper away carefully before lifting her from the table and flying outside. After he set her down, he took her hand and said, "Let''s go. Let''s take a look at Ah Xin first."


    Oh my god, why? Why were they going to see Jun Xin? Hadn''t that guy already fallen into aa?


    And she juste from that side! If they went back now, she''d have to face Baili Yiling again. She had no idea what to say if Baili Yiling asked her about Jun Xin''s reply.


    "Why aren''t you walking?" Baili Yu had taken a couple steps forward, but Tang Doudou still hadn''t budged.


    "Oh, I was just thinking about something."


    Baili Yiling probably wouldn''t ask about that when Baili Yu was present.


    When this urred to Tang Doudou, she moved to catch up with Baili Yu. When she recalled what he said earlier about going to Blood Pond, she asked, "Now that we have a way to deal with that soul-devouring bug, there''s no need to go to Blood Pond anymore, right?"


    Baili Yu answered, "Yes, but it''s still best to make a trip. There''s a lot of items listed that can only be found in Blood Pond. If I send others, the freak doctor might misunderstand. Just in case, it''s still best for me to make the trip personally."


    "Then what about this side?" Tang Doudou got straight to the crux of the matter.


    Qing Yin still hadn''te back and they still didn''t know what exactly Lan Jia was trying to do. Yun Hai was still eying Plum Garden covetously and it would take at least a month to get to Blood Pond. No matter how good Baili Yu''s qinggong was, it''d still take several months for him to find those things ande back.


    Baili Yu knew about her worries and stroked her nose as he said, "Silly. I didn''t say that I was going right now."


    "Huh?"


    "There''s no point looking for those things before the blood core stone is found. We have to find the stone first and send Ah Xin to a cold location." When the blood core stone was brought up, Baili Yu frowned slightly. Thest blood core stone that existed in this world had been made into Bloodthirster for Jun Xin. Jun Xin should be aware of this, so why did he still bring up this method?


    Could it be that he knew the location of another blood core stone?


    Since he did, why didn''t he tell them? Keeping things secret wasn''t his style. Could it be that there was something else that they didn''t know?


    "So it was like this!" Tang Doudou finally understood what he meant, then she asked, "Is it hard to find the blood core stone?"


    Baili Yu held her hand as they walked slowly along the path. When he nced down, he found that Tang Doudou''s clothing seemed to have shrank. The little buns that hadn''t been that impressive now looked as if it was on the verge of showing.


    Baili Yu couldn''t help but nce over a couple times. When he recalled what Nangong Yan had interrupted before, his throat started feeling dry.


    Tang Doudou was waiting for him to answer her question, but he didn''t make a sound, so she looked up in confusion and was made flustered by Baili Yu''s passionate gaze. Fudge! Why was this evil spirit going into heat in the middle of broad daylight? She hadn''t done anything? How did this fire get lit?


    Could it be because he had been holding back for too long?


    Now that she thought about it, it had been a while since thest time they had done dat.


    Tang Doudou''s face flushed and she lowered her head while looking around uneasily. She was thinking, what if Baili Yu tried to... right here? En, should she reject him? Or should she apany him in some exciting y? Ahem...


    Just as her head filled with all sorts of unhealthy images, a certain restless little guy in the stomach suddenly kicked her. The strange sensation instantly shattered the images in Tang Doudou''s head. She was stunned for a long while, then she looked up and said uncertainly, "He, he seemed to have kicked me!"


    Baili Yu''s brain was currently not filled with any decent thoughts either. When he suddenly heard this, he was stunned for a moment as well. "What?"


    He clearly didn''t catch what Tang Doudou meant.


    The two of them werepletely inexperienced with the idea of pregnancy and had no idea that they needed to abstain from intercourse while the woman was pregnant. The first three months and thest month of the pregnancy were extremely dangerous. However, since Tang Doudou''s pregnancy situation was unusual, when they got intimate before, it didn''t affect the child. However, now the child was developing more normally. If they were going to burst into passion again, it was easy for the fetus to be injured.


    A certain little bean in Tang Doudou''s stomach had probably been worried that he would be doomed by this muddle-headed couple and decided to remind them that, hey, there''s someone watching so can''t you guys be more reserved!?


    However, that sensation was seriously mysterious. Tang Doudou felt like it had been a dream and wasn''tpletely sure that it actually happened. She pointed at her stomach as if she needed confirmation. "The child, the child seemed to have kicked me."


    This time, Baili Yu heard what she said clearly. Joy immediately filled his face. He wanted to reach over and feel, but he was worried about startling the child so he just asked Tang Doudou, "What, what did it feel like?"

 Chapter 444: I’m Here

    <h4>Chapter 444: I''m Here</h4>


    Tang Doudou could hear the trembling in his voice. It was clear that he was very excited.


    A smile was usually the only expression on his face, and even when he smiled, it was usually just on the surface. However, right now he was so excited that his wless jade-like skin was glowing red and his captivating peach flower eyes were shining.


    He kept squeezing her hands softly while looking towards her eagerly to hear what it was like to be kicked by the child.


    He had no idea that Tang Doudou was just as lost. She thought about it again and again, but couldn''t figure out what it had felt like.


    In the end, she could only say, "It didn''t feel like anything."


    Baili Yu''s expression stiffened, then heforted her, "It''s fine. Since he moved once, he''ll definitely move again. Next time, Wife should focus on the sensation!"


    Although he said this, the disappointment on his face didn''t escape Tang Doudou''s eyes.


    Tang Doudou said, "What if he doesn''t move again?"


    Baili Yu didn''t know whether tough or to cry and just said sternly, "How could you say that? He''ll definitely move again!"


    "Hehe, I was just asking." When Tang Doudou saw his stern expression, her voice diminished.


    Of course she knew that there would be more movements. She had only said that to stop Baili Yu from staring at her stomach. Fudge, did he think that he''d be able to see the child move if he just kept staring?


    And what was with that excited light in his eyes? It was like he found a new toy.


    How childish is that?


    Once Tang Doudou got over the surprise, she recalled what she read online about pregnancy. It was said that once the baby moved once, he wouldn''t move again for a while. However, as he grew bigger and his body parts developed, he''d start moving around often in the stomach.


    The discussion had said that when some mischievous babies moved, little feet and hands could be seen on the mother''s belly.


    That painful but happy experience was something Tang Doudou both looked forward to and feared.


    Based on Baili Yu''s reaction, he definitely didn''t know that a baby''s kick could hurt. Seriously, he was way too eager!


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she started feeling depressed. Once the child was born, would Baili Yu''s affection all go to the child?


    Would he still dote on her like this?


    "It''s not alright even if it was just a casual question!"


    Baili Yu crouched down in front of her. Even though he was worried about startling the child, he couldn''t stop himself from gently stroking her belly. When Tang Doudou saw how extremely careful he was, she became a little displeased.


    Her earlier guesses were probably right!


    "Little baby, it''s alright if you move around, but don''t hurt your mom, got it?" Just as Tang Doudou was getting angry, Baili Yu''s next words immediately put her anger out. "Your mother''s my precious darling. If you hurt your mom, Dad will beat you!"


    As he spoke, he lifted his fist and lightly knocked it against Tang Doudou''s belly.


    Tang Doudou was curious. "I already said that there was no feeling, so how did you know that it would hurt?"


    It was like he had been pregnant before!


    Upon hearing this, Baili Yu looked towards her like how could you be so dumb? "Anyone would find it ufortable to have something moving around in their stomach, so it''s obvious that a hard kick would hurt."


    "How could a little baby have that much force?" Tang Doudou asked probingly.


    She was aware that most men of the ancient era had no idea how pregnancy worked, much less the details of how the baby developed and moved. Most thought that babies just grew without moving in the stomach and that they were only alive after they were born.


    Baili Yu wasn''t a doctor and he wasn''t familiar with pregnancy either, so how did he know that a baby could move?


    When she said that the baby kicked her earlier, he hadn''t seemed shocked either.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t help but wonder again if Baili Yu was a transmigrator.


    Baili Yu didn''t know how to describe this silly girl of his. Anyone with a little brains would be able to guess this.


    Since the baby could move in the stomach, that meant he had strength. How could anything move without strength?


    However, he didn''t exin himself and just smiled profoundly with a hint of a smirk. "Wife, when you said the baby kicked you earlier, could it be because you were..."


    He paused meaningfully.


    There was no way she could miss his meaning. She immediately red at him. "No!"


    "I haven''t even said what it was, but Wife denied it so quickly. It makes you seemcking in confidence?"


    "...Who''scking in confidence? It doesn''t matter what it is, that''s not it! Are you going or not?" Tang Doudou acted angry, but she was just trying to hide her embarrassment. She hadn''t thought about this earlier, but when Baili Yu brought it up like this, it actually was possible that the baby had moved because of this!


    If that was the case, then that was awkward.


    She should find some time to sit down with Baili Yu and discuss controlling themselves until the baby was born. She had no intention of letting someone watch while they were doing dat!


    And it was even a little baby!


    Wasn''t this corrupting a minor?


    No, a not-yet-even-a-baby-or!


    When Baili Yu saw that Tang Doudou was getting angry, he stopped teasing her and said, "Let''s go!"


    The episode passed and they continued walking towards Jun Xin''s ce.


    However, as they were walking, Tang Doudou realized that something else was off.


    This guy was actually peeking at her little buns!


    The fudge? Could it be that he was showing disdain for her buns?


    That wasn''t right, this didn''t seem to be a disdainful gaze... Tang Doudou peeked at Baili Yu''s expression out of the corner of her eye and became confused again.


    Baili Yu knew that she had caught him, but he didn''t stop and kept ncing over from time to time without bothering to conceal his gaze. Having noticed, Tang Doudou couldn''t take it anymore.


    She covered her chest with both hands, then eximed in pleasant delight, "How did my little buns be big buns? What the frick!? This is way too magical!"


    Her sudden shout rang out and a lot of maids passing by started looking this way. When they saw Baili Yu, they hastily looked away and ran off like their lives depended on it.


    Tang Doudou didn''t notice any of this and kept feeling her buns as if trying to confirm that it wasn''t a dream.


    "It''s real! Big evil spirit, is this for real? Am I dreaming?"


    Baili Yu didn''t knew whether tough or to cry as he watched this silly girl.


    Was it that much of a joy for her little buns to be big steamed buns?


    There was no way that Baili Yu could understand Tang Doudou''s feelings from having been called an airne runway for over twenty years! She was not just happy, she felt about to fly.


    She itched to just transmigrate back and tell that group of annoying brats that she was now also a woman with a chest!


    Humph!


    When Baili Yu saw that Tang Doudou was so excited she was practically jumping around, he sighed. If he knew earlier that she liked this, he would''ve given her the products that the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce had for boosting chest growth.


    However, they were pretty nice back then too!


    En, it filled the hand perfectly. It was the type he liked.


    However, for the sake of calming her down, he said, "Wife, I''ve heard of this situation before. It''s said that this happens after women get pregnant so that they would be able to breastfeed."


    Oh?


    It was like that?


    She also seemed to have read about something simr too!


    Tang Doudou who had been really stirred up now felt embarrassed. She rubbed her nose and coughed. "Ahem, I''ve been interested in actingtely. I was just practicing the act of an excited youngdy. How was it, big evil spirit? Did I act it out well?"


    After she said this, she blinked towards Baili Yu, then sent him a wink. "Was it good?"


    Baili Yu burst outughing. "It was good!"


    Tang Doudou nodded, then acted serious again. "Yes, so this current matter can''t be dyed. Let''s hurry and deal with it."


    After saying that, she walked off without looking at Baili Yu.


    Although she was trying to act unperturbed, her flustered steps gave her away.


    Baili Yu sighed helplessly and walked up to grab her hand so that she wouldn''t knock into anything.


    Just as he was walking up, a maid ran over with an anxious expression. When she saw Baili Yu, she knelt on the ground and said, "Master, please go save Big Sister Qing Yin!"


    "Qing Yin?" Tang Doudou reacted faster than Baili Yu. She had a bad premonition when she saw how worried the maid was. "Hurry tell me what happened to Qing Yin?"


    The maid replied anxiously, "Big Sister Qing Yin''s, she''s about to..."


    Before she even finished her words, Tang Doudou and Baili Yu had disappeared from sight.


    The maid knew that they had gone to find Qing Yin, so she wiped at her tears and rushed back as well.


    "Didn''t you say that Qing Yin was fine?" asked Tang Doudou as Baili Yu carried her to where the maid hade from.


    Baili Yu said, "Calm down first. Don''t be so stirred up, it''ll affect the child."


    "Ye Chuan''s news said that Qing Yin was fine, but from the looks of things now, the situation has probably changed." When Baili Yu said this, his tone became a little grim. It seemed that a worry he had for a long time was now here.


    After this brief exchange, they saw that there was a crowd ahead.


    The moment Baili Yunded, Tang Doudou struggled free from his embrace and ran over. "Qing Yin, Qing Yin!"


    When the crowd heard her call, they moved away. She saw that in the center was a fragile figure. It was Qing Yin.


    Qing Yin looked as if she had been pulled out of a pool of blood. There was no spot on her that was unstained by blood and the wounds looked like they were turning ck. Her garments were ripped and there was a row of dense teeth marks on her neck.


    It was clear that she had been injured by some sort of beast!


    Despite her severe injuries, she was still conscious. When she saw Tang Doudou ran over through the haze, she lifted her hand weakly. "A, alli..."


    Tang Doudou rushed over and took her hand. "I''m here!"

 Chapter 445: Several Months Now

    <h4>Chapter 445: Several Months Now</h4>


    When Qing Yin saw that she hade over, she forced a smile. Then she saw Baili Yu and hastily got up to curtsy.


    However, Tang Doudou hastily stopped her. "Qing Yin, don''t move around!"


    Then she turned towards the people around. "Where''s the doctor? Why didn''t anyone call a doctor?"


    Someone hastily replied, "Reporting Madame, someone has gone to call one! They''ll probably be here soon!"


    "Then stop hovering around here! Hurry and prepare soft nkets and get a stretcher! If you don''t have one, use a long bench! Bring her to a room first!" Tang Doudou looked around at the servants, then started giving out instructions.


    When the servants heard what she said and since Baili Yu was here, they quickly left to carry out her instructions.


    Qing Yin struggled to speak, but she kept having to gasp for air. More air left her lungs than would go in. She moved her lips weakly, but no sound woulde out.


    Tang Doudou''s heart ached when she saw this. She reached out and softly pressed a finger to Qing Yin''s lips as she said, "Be good. Wait until you get better to talk."


    "Gasp, gasp..." Qing Yin closed her eyes as she struggled to inhale through the pain. She pushed aside Tang Doudou''s finger and made a slight sound. Her eyes were determined.


    This obstinate girl will probably refuse to rest until she could pass on her message.


    Tang Doudou moved her hands away and leaned over so her ear was by Qing Yin''s mouth. "If you need to say something, just tell me."


    Qing Yin smiled and then struggled speak again. The slight current of air formed a very light voice. At first, Tang Doudou didn''t react, but as Qing Yin continued, her face started turning pale.


    By the time Qing Yin finished, Tang Doudou''s face waspletely white.


    Baili Yu, who paid attention to every detail about her, moved over to support her. He looked towards Qing Yin and said, "I''ll save them as soon as possible, so focus on recovering and don''t worry."


    Qing Yin''s expression rxed when she heard what Baili Yu said and she shot Tang Doudou a relieved smile before passing out.


    Fortunately, the servants had already prepared a makeshift stretcher. Tang Doudou arranged for them to be careful with bringing Qing Yin back, then to wait for the doctor.


    Tang Doudou was just about to discuss what Qing Yin had just said with Baili Yu when Baili Yiling came to look for them.


    "Big Brother, Senior Dao Xun is looking for you guys. What are you guys doing here?" Baili Yiling looked at them, puzzled.


    When Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yiling didn''t seem stuck over what happened before, she sighed in relief. She walked over to exhort for the servants to take good care of Qing Yin again and to report immediately if anything happened, then she pulled Baili Yu over to where Baili Yiling was.


    "Something has happened to Qing Yin. We were on our way over too!"


    Qing Yin was a skilled maid of Baili Yu''s. Baili Yiling had heard of her back when she was staying in Plum Garden, but they haven''t interacted much. Still, out of habit, she asked, "What happened to her?"


    She was also a little confused. How did something happen to Big Brother''s maid all of a sudden? And it was to the point that Big Brother had personallye to check on things.


    Could they tell Baili Yiling about this?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose as she nced towards Baili Yu. When she saw that there wasn''t much expression on his face, she walked up to take Baili Yiling''s hand and started walking while telling her about what Qing Yin had told them earlier.


    "Qing Yin encountered the mysterious person as well?"


    "En, like you guys, they also got injured by strange beasts. The people of the martial arts alliance and the fourrge ns are even more severely injured. It was fortunate that a lot of them went this time, otherwise they probably wouldn''t have been able to make it back. However, since it was Qing Yin that had brought them over, they''re now demanding an exnation from your older brother." Tang Doudou sighed. It was all her fault for not thinking things through back then. If she had gone with a different method, this probably wouldn''t have happened. So many people from the martial arts alliance had ended up dying.


    Baili Yiling thought for a moment, then said, "Had Sister-in-Law sent Qing Yin to bring the people of the martial arts alliance over to try and save Jun Xin and me?"


    "It counts as so, but Yiling, you shouldn''t worry about it. I sent them there also because we wanted to capture that mysterious person. It seems that even with so many people, they weren''t a match for the mysterious person. I''ll have to discuss this matter with them soon." However, even if she went, those people would probably no longer listen to her. After all, she had started this. If she hadn''t sent people to look for Jun Xin and Baili Yiling, those people wouldn''t have been injured, so in the end, it was her error in judgement.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, her heart became heavy. If only the martial arts alliance would coborate with Baili Yu. With the fourrge ns added on, no matter how powerful Lan Jia was, there was no way he''d be a match for them.


    As the proverbs put it, even thergest elephant could be bitten to death by an army of ants and furthermore, these three powers weren''t ants but tigers.


    When this idea urred to her, she couldn''t help but be excited. Who asked for Lan Jia to be such a pain in the butt? Every time she recalled all those crazy things he had done and those impressive acting skills of his, she would feel a sharp chill.


    She couldn''t help but curse at him. His organs were rotten to the core, so why was he still alive?


    "It doesn''t look like we have time to head over today. Ah Xin''s matter can''t be dyed, so let''s head over to where the martial arts alliance is tomorrow morning. The doctors that we''ve found for Ah Xin are almost here as well, so I''ll have someone bring them over in a bit." When Baili Yu saw that Tang Doudou looked depressed, he couldn''t help butugh. This silly girl only knew how to console others and not herself.


    He then looked towards Baili Yiling. "We can head over on our own. You should first get changed and have a doctor treat your injuries. If you''re like this again, don''t me me for punishing you based on the family rules!"


    His tone was mild but still filled with an imposing aura. Baili Yiling''s face turned pale and she didn''t dare to argue back.


    Tang Doudou had to hold back herughter. This guy was sure good at lying without even blinking! She had never heard of Baili Yu''s house having any family rules. He was just saying this to scare Baili Yiling a little.


    However, it actually worked!


    Baili Yiling really didn''t doubt Baili Yu''s words at all. It was clear that she sincerely respected Baili Yu.


    Then she became a little confused. Baili Feng was clearly more closely rted to Baili Yiling than Baili Yu, but when she talked with Baili Yiling about Baili Feng, she saw that Baili Yiling was guarded against and suspicious of Baili Feng. However, her attitude towards Baili Yu was theplete opposite. How could this not be strange?


    "Alright, then Big Brother, can I go find you guys once I get changed?" Baili Yiling was silent for a few moments before she asked this carefully.


    Baili Yiling had a lively and mischievous personality so she was only well-behaved in front of Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu nced at his younger sister and inwardly sighed. However, on the surface, he agreed without any expression. Baili Yiling''s face immediately filled with joy and she excitedly let go of Tang Doudou''s hand as she said, "Alright, then I''ll go right now! Big Brother, Sister-in-Law, you guys have to wait for me!"


    She had already started running before she even finished her words and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Doudou smacked her lips as she watched, then leaned towards Baili Yu. "Tsk, tsk. Say, big evil spirit, should we y matchmaker?"


    Baili Yu nced at her mildly. However, his interests had been stirred a little by her words. Perhaps they could really have Yiling and Ah Xin...


    Yes. Although Ah Xin had a stubborn personality, as long as they used the right methods, it wouldn''t be hard to influence him.


    When his thoughts reached this point, he smiled as well. "Alright! I''ve tried all sorts of things in this lifetime, but I really haven''t tried being a matchmaker yet!"


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose as sheughed. A prince, the richest individual in the world, the saint emperor, a male courtesan... He really had abundant life experiences!


    When the two reached Jun Xin''s room, they saw that Dao Xun had taken off all of Jun Xin''s clothes. Aside from his important area which was covered, every other part was covered by needles. It was a frightening sight.


    However, Tang Doudou had only one brief nce. The moment they stepped in, Baili Yu covered her eyes and pulled her behind him.


    His broad palm pretty much covered Tang Doudou''s entire face. She was speechless.


    The ce that should be covered up was covered, so why couldn''t she look? He was so stingy!


    She had even seen Mu Ye''s naked upper body! If she told Baili Yu this, would he explode like a firework?


    Although Tang Doudou entertained these thoughts, she behaved and stayed behind Baili Yu without moving.


    "What did you guyse in for? Wait outside for me!" Dao Xun didn''t even turn around and just waved his hand in annoyance.


    And that was how they were driven out.


    As they stood facing the door that Dao Xun had angrily shut, Tang Doudou couldn''t help butugh. "I told you to knock, but what did you say?"


    Baili Yu''s face was currently ck. What had he said earlier? He said that he, Baili Yu, went wherever he pleased, that he never knocked. He''d like to see who dared to drive him out!


    When he saw Tang Doudou''s expression of schadenfreude out of the corner of his eye, if it had been anyone else he would''ve already strangled them to death for daring tough at him.


    "Aiyah, what''s wrong? It''s just being driven out by your master, don''t worry about it! You''ll get used to it!" As Tang Doudou spoke, she wrapped an arm around Baili Yu''s shoulder. However, their difference in height was too great so it was more like she was hanging off Baili Yu''s shoulder.


    "Oww, why is my waist and back aching so muchtely?" It was especially painful today. She hadn''t rested at all since getting up, so the soreness was even more painful. It was like she had done intense exercise. Her entire body was sore to the bones.


    When Baili Yu heard this, he became extremely concerned. He carried her to the pavilion as he asked, "Why does your back and waist hurt all of a sudden?"


    However, he didn''t wait for her reply and instructed a maid to find a doctor.


    Tang Doudou yawned, then frowned. "I don''t know either. I''m fine lying down, but after walking a little, I''d feel like my entire body aches..."


    "That''s because you don''t walk much. Starting today, walk a couple rounds in the manor every day. After a few days, the pain will go away!" Dao Xun had also left the room at some point and had arrived in the pavilion.


    "Master." Baili Yu hastily ced Tang Doudou on the stool. "Please take a look at Doudou, is it..."


    "It''s not!" Dao Xun glowered at him, then sat down in front of Tang Doudou. "Girl, how many months has it been?"


    "Um..." How many months? It should be around six or seven, but she had no idea how much the fetus had developed! Who asked for her pregnancy to be so weird?


    When Dao Xun saw the confusion on her face, his smile faded and was reced with a stern look. "It couldn''t be that you don''t even know how many months you''ve been pregnant?"

 Chapter 446: Help Him Get Dressed

    <h4>Chapter 446: Help Him Get Dressed</h4>


    Tang Doudou really wanted to answer that she didn''t know.


    But when she saw Dao Xun''s expression, she didn''t know how to start.


    Baili Yu spoke to clear the confusion. "Master, Doudou''s situation is a little special."


    "Special?"


    Baili Yu nced at Tang Doudou. When he saw that her cheeks were puffed up and that she was dejected, he reached out to rub her head. "It''s a littleplicated. I''ll tell you in detailter."


    Dao Xun didn''t demand an answer and just nodded. He had Tang Doudou extend her hand. "I''ll take a look for you, but soreness ismon during pregnancy. There''s no need to be too worried."


    Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief.


    Dao Xun then said, "You can have maids help massage her from time to time. If she walks around more, the soreness will slowly get better."


    "Alright."


    After exining this matter, Dao Xun brought up Jun Xin''s situation. "Ah Xin must be brought to a cold ce as soon as possible. This cannot be dyed. I want to personally send him, but you..."


    Baili Yu looked at him in surprise. "Master intends to go personally?"


    "Yes. These needles must be reinserted every seven days. If I don''t go, there needs to be another person skilled in acupuncture going along," replied Dao Xun.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Master to make this trip! I can''t be at ease with someone else going." When Baili Yu heard what Dao Xun said, he inwardly remarked that it was perfect timing.


    Dao Xun looked towards him in confusion.


    Baili Yu exined, "When Ah Xin woke up earlier, he told Doudou the method to deal with the soul-devouring bug, so for the time being, I don''t need to go to Blood Pond."


    After a moment of surprise, Dao Xun became curious. ¡°What''s the method? Why does Ah Xin have a way to deal with the soul-devouring bugs? You two have truly be beyond my understanding after these years of being away."


    Baili Yu replied, "Ah Xin had probably just happened to encounter a method. I don''t know the details either. We can only ask after he wakes up."


    Tang Doudou who was spacing out nced over at Baili Yu strangely when she heard this. Why was he lying to Dao Xun?


    "Is this method reliable?" Dao Xun understood this disciple of his well enough. After all, Jun Xin had already fooled him multiple times in the past and he never took his own life seriously. It was fully possible for Jun Xin to be joking with his own life.


    Of course, Baili Yu understood Dao Xun''s apprehensions. In reality, he had thought the same when Tang Doudou gave him the letter. That was why he had only skimmed over it at first, but he was stunned by what he read. Jun Xin actually wasn''t messing around. It came as a great surprise to him as well.


    When he reread it seriously and calcted all the possibilities, he found that the method could potentially deal with the soul-devouring bug.


    As for where he had gotten this method, it was probably from the Seven Great Saint Tribes.


    "I''ve looked at it and it seems right. However, it requires a blood core stone. It had already urred to me to use a blood core stone before he had written the method, but..."


    "But I hads given the blood core stone to Old Yin to make into Bloodthirster for Ah Xin''sing of age. There''s only one blood core stone in the world, how are we supposed to find another? Ah Xin''s method is clearly impossible!" By the time Dao Xun got to the end, he was furious. This damned brat''s nature seriously didn''t change! There was no way he wouldn''t know about such an important thing, but he was sending them to look for a blood core stone even though he knew? He was clearly just causing trouble!


    Dao Xun had gotten angry!


    Tang Doudou peeked at Baili Yu and saw that he was still calm. "No. I think he definitely has a reason for saying this. Perhaps he knoww the whereabouts of another blood core stone."


    "If he knew, why didn''t he say it?" This meant he was causing even more trouble!


    Baili Yu didn''t know what to say in response to this.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose and forced augh. "It''s not that Jun Xin wouldn''t tell us, but that he ran out of time. As soon as he finished writing the prescription, he..."


    "I haven''t even gotten to you, girl!" Dao Xun''s glower turned towards her before she even finished her words.


    Tang Doudou''s smile froze, then she pouted. Fudge, what did this have to do with her?


    "I''ve asked that girl Yiling about this. She said that you went in for an entire hour! He didn''t have time to talk about the blood core stone''s whereabouts in that amount of time?" Dao Xun''s beard was ring from his anger. He then red at Baili Yu. "I told you to stand guard, so where did you run off to? This is just great, isn''t it? You guys can just have fun scouring the world for a blood core stone! Humph!"


    After saying that, he swung his sleeves back and got up to leave. Tang Doudou hastily went to grab him. She had to stop him since Baili Yu''s face was nearly ck as charcoal!


    Fudge, how could she have forgotten to talk to Yiling and tell her to report a shorter time?


    Now she was doomed. She had been with Jun Xin for so long, but all she got was a sheet of chicken scratch and no other information.


    Baili Yu would definitely demand an exnation!


    Heavens ah, just the thought of it was terrifying!


    She had to stop Dao Xun so that he could keep herpany in this fate...


    Pei! She meant so that he could protect her!


    "Ahem, Master Dao Xun, I still have something to ask you. Can you wait for a while before leaving?" Tang Doudou pulled out the sweetest smile she could muster at Dao Xun, who had nced back.


    However, Dao Xun didn''t fall for it and just shook her hand off. "Humph! You''re on your own!"


    After saying that, he left the pavilion without pausing at all.


    That old thing!


    Tang Doudou wanted to lift her middle finger at him, but then she felt a cold sensation from her back and immediately lowered her hand again. She forced herself to squeeze out some tears, then prepared an extremely exaggerated expression before abruptly turning around.


    It gave Baili Yu quite a shock.


    "Wuuuu!!! My darling husband, I''ve done wrong..." Following that, she gave a deafening wail.


    Dao Xun, who was still nearby, staggered when he heard this sound. This girl was wailing like a ghost. Could it be that she had been beaten by his disciple?


    When this thought urred to him, he hesitated. Should he go back and try to mediate?


    However, when he turned around, something else urred to him and he stroked his beard. "It''s inappropriate. Even an honest official has difficulty resolving a family dispute. Their rtionship doesn''t seem to be as simple as it looks on the surface, so it''s best that an old man like me not blindly meddle. After this matter is over, I should head back to Wind Cloud Ind with Yan er."


    "Senior, why are you here? Where''s my brother?" Baili Yiling had just happened to finish changing and was heading over. When she saw that Dao Xun was standing there and muttering to himself, she couldn''t help but look around curiously. Why wasn''t Big Brother and Sister-in-Law here?


    Dao Xun had noticed her footsteps, so he wasn''t surprised at her appearance. "They''re in the pavilion."


    "Many thanks, Senior! Then I''ll head over!" Baili Yiling prepared to walk over.


    However, Dao Xun called out to stop her. "It''s best if you don''t go over there right now."


    "Why?" Baili Yiling stopped walking. She was just about to ask for more details when she heard Tang Doudou''s wails. She was stunned for a moment, then her face reddened. Big Brother and Sister-in-Law couldn''t be... No, no. No matter how absurd they could be, they wouldn''t do dat in a pavilion... Then why was Sister-in-Law screaming? And why does Dao Xun seempletely unconcerned?


    "It''s fine. A little kid like you shouldn¡¯t worry about so much. Come with me and help me dress Ah Xin." Right now, Dao Xun had no intention of getting involved in the small matters between Baili Yu and Tang Doudou. After saying this, he didn''t bother to wait for Baili Yiling''s response before dragging her towards the room.


    Baili Yiling only snapped out of her thoughts when they reached the door. Did Dao Xun say he wanted her to help dress Jun Xin?


    "S-senior..." Baili Yiling grabbed onto the door frame like her life depended on it as she stammered.


    Although she had helped take off Jun Xin''s clothes one time at the mysterious ind and had already seen things once, it was in an urgent situation and had been an ident!


    In addition, her mental state at that time had beenpletely different. Now, he wanted her to help dress Jun Xin in front of him? Wasn''t that demanding her life?


    "Are you worried about propriety? Don''t worry. Once Jun Xin wakes up, this old man will settle things for you."


    Baili Yiling was stunned by Dao Xun''s direct words. "Huh?"


    "Aren''t you in love with that brat?" asked Dao Xun.


    Baili Yiling''s jaw dropped, then her face reddened. "I, I..."


    "Stop stammering! It''s so clear, the entire world knows, so what are you being bashful for?"


    Bashful? Baili Yiling didn''t know whether tough or to cry. She was a girl. What''s wrong with being a little reserved?


    However, it was surprising that someone as aloof as Dao Xun would be this blunt in his words. It was scaring her. Furthermore more, she didn''t want someone to settle things for her. She just wanted Jun Xin to fall in love with her and ept her of his own free will...


    "Senior Dao Xun." Baili Yiling let go of the door frame with a serious expression.


    Dao Xun knew that she had something to say so he stood there with one hand behind his back and one hand stroking his beard as he waited to hear what she had to say.


    Baili Yiling said, "I like Jun Xin, but I can''t agree to this!"


    Dao Xun didn''t speak and waited for her to continue.


    "I can help dress him too. In reality, that¡¯s not a huge issue. From the start, children of the Jianghu don''t worry about those trivial matters. I just want Senior Dao Xun to agree to one condition."


    "Just state it." Dao Xun knew what she was about to say and he just sighed. Silly fool, what need was there to be like this?


    As he expected, Baili Yiling said, "I hope that Senior won''t tell Jun Xin about this. I don''t want him to take responsibility towards me just because of this.¡±


    Dao Xun said, "En, if that''s your decision."


    Huh?


    Baili Yiling hadn''t expected for Dao Xun to agree so easily.


    "Come in first. In reality, it isn''t as bad as you''re imagining it to be. We can''t dress him right now, so I only need you to help put some clothing over him."


    After saying this, he entered the room.


    Baili Yiling gathered up her courage and followed after him.


    When she walked in and saw how Jun Xin had been transformed into a hedgehog, she almost burst outughing. She understood why Dao Xun would say that he couldn''t be dressed.


    "Come over here and help me up this on him." Just as she was spacing out, Dao Xun called out to her.


    She looked over. When she saw what he was holding, she couldn''t stop herself from eximing. "Arcane ice armor!"


    "Yes, he''s currently no different from dead. If we don''t put the armor on him, he''ll rot before we even get him to some ce cold." As Dao Xun spoke, he handed Baili Yiling one side of the armor. "Originally I was going to have your brother help, but he''s currently busy right now, so I could only ask you."


    "There''s no need to be polite, Senior. If it weren''t for you, I don''t even know where Big Brother would''ve gone. Yiling hasn''t even thanked you about that yet!" said Baili Yiling gratefully. She had investigated a lot into the past. If it weren''t for the fact that Dao Xun had taken Baili Yu as a disciple, Baili Yu probably wouldn''t have survived until now.

 Chapter 447: Between Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 447: Between Siblings</h4>


    Dao Xun didn''t bother being polite and started instructing Baili Yiling on what to do. The two of them soon covered Jun Xin with the arcane ice armor.


    After securing thest thread of the armor, Baili Yiling peeked at Dao Xun before asking discreetly, "Senior Dao Xun, has Big Brother decided on the people that will be bringing Jun Xin to the cold location?"


    "I''ve talked to your big brother about it earlier. Since these needles must be reinserted every seven days, this old man has no choice but to make a personal trip. What is it? You also want to go?" Dao Xun nced at Baili Yiling meaningfully.


    Dao Xun''s bluntness didn''t make Baili Yiling ufortable. On the contrary, she felt like she didn''t have to be as reserved when facing him as she did other seniors. After all, he was Baili Yu''s master and also Jun Xin''s master. That was why she wanted to get close to him but also didn''t dare, so there was a feeling of distance.


    However, after interacting with him this time, she felt much closer to him.


    "Hehe, nothing can be concealed from Senior Dao Xun''s eyes." So she thickened her skin and didn''t consider her words as much before she spoke. Her true nature which contained the craftiness of a little fox was revealed.


    When Dao Xun saw her like this, he nodded in satisfaction. He could tell from her gaze that her personality wasn''t the way she acted in front of him, which was why he purposely changed how he interacted with her. As he had expected, her true personality had been revealed after he provoked her a little.


    As expected his disciple¡¯s younger sister. Their personalities were seriously too simr.


    After sessfully getting Baili Yiling to act naturally around him, Dao Xun returned to his usual aloof manner. After a moment of silence, he said, "It''s fine if you want to go. That way I¡¯ll have someone to help with changing Jun Xin''s arcane ice armor."


    "Alright!" Baili Yiling was happy enough to start jumping when she saw that Dao Xun agreed.


    "However, your brother has to agree."


    Big Brother had to agree?


    But would he agree?


    Baili Yiling pouted. "You''re Big Brother''s master. Big Brother will definitely listen to you."


    "Then you''ve bet on the wrong idea," said Dao Xun with augh. "There are several thousand disciples studying under me and over a hundred core disciples. There are only eight full inheritance disciples. All of them listen to me with the exception of these two."


    Baili Yiling had also heard of this. It was precisely because Baili Yu and Jun Xin hadn''t listened to Dao Xun''s advice that they ended up angering the master of Wind Cloud Ind. The Wind Cloud Ind master wanted them crippled, so they left Wind Cloud Ind.


    However, Dao Xun didn''t seem to mind this matter much. He didn''t try to get revenge for his disciples, nor did he help Wind Cloud Ind stop them from leaving.


    So this matter just faded with time.


    But would Big Brother agree?


    She felt that Big Brother didn''t really like her being too good to Jun Xin. He seemed to mind the fact that she liked Jun Xin, but she couldn''t understand why.


    She was also aware that Jun Xin liked Sister-in-Law, but she didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with this. Even though he liked Sister-in-Law, he still maintained an appropriate distance. He treated Sister-in-Law really well and didn''t ask for anything in return. She knew how infatuated and selfless Jun Xin was, that¡¯s why she wanted his heart even more, and she also had confidence that she could make Jun Xin fall in love with her!


    But Big Brother''s reaction was strange. Since he was Sister-in-Law''s husband, shouldn''t he be happy to have one less person pining for Sister-in-Law?


    Could it be that he wasn''t aware of Jun Xin''s feelings towards Sister-in-Law... That wasn''t possible. There was no way that Big Brother could miss something that even she had been able to notice.


    Haaa. He was seriously unreadable.


    "What if Big Brother doesn''t agree?" Baili Yiling had a premonition that Baili Yu wouldn''t agree to her going. After all, she wasn''t someone that needed to go and she couldn''t help Jun Xin the way Senior Dao Xun could. Anyone could help Senior Dao Xun with changing the arcane ice armor.


    Dao Xunughed as he stroked his beard. "That will depend on your own abilities."


    After leaving the room, Baili Yiling turned to gaze at the sky. How was she supposed to convince Big Brother?


    She walked very slowly to the pavilion. When she got close, she nced over, then hastily hid behind a tree with a strange expression. What were Big Brother and Sister-in-Law doing?


    As she wondered this, she peeked towards the pavilion again.


    However, the more she watched, the more her ears heated up and her face reddened... So it was possible to eat grapes this way?


    However, from the looks of things, she wouldn''t be able to discuss anything with Big Brother right now.


    Baili Yiling blinked and lowered the branch in front of her face so that the scene was blocked. She turned around and was just about to leave when she identally stepped on a roof tile. There was a distinct crack that was especially conspicuous in the silent surroundings.


    Baili Yu, who was dressed in alluring red as always, was currently feeding Tang Doudou a sparkling translucent grape with his slender jade-like fingers. When he heard this sound, the grape changed directions and left his fingers to shoot towards where Baili Yiling had been hiding.


    The speed was extremely fast. It reached Baili Yiling''s back almost at the same time as the tile shattered. Fortunately, her senses were sharp and she immediately dodged the grape when she sensed danger.


    Then she sighed in relief.


    She looked towards where the grape hadnded and saw that it had stabbed into a nearby tree trunk. A drop of fragrant juice was currently flowing down the bark.


    Baili Yiling couldn''t help but gulp. It was fortunate that she had dodged in time. If she had gotten hit, she would''ve suffered a severe injury or perhaps died.


    When her thoughts reached this point, Baili Yiling hastily spoke to stop Baili Yu from attacking again. "Big Brother! It''s me!"


    However, she didn''t get any response.


    Just as she was getting confused, she heard Tang Doudou''s surprised call from behind her. "Yiling, why are you here?"


    Baili Yiling turned around and looked towards the pavilion and saw that it was already empty. When she looked to the side, she saw that Baili Yu was standing next to Tang Doudou with his usual faint smile as he looked at her.


    "Did you scare her too much?" When Baili Yiling didn''t say anything for a long time, Tang Doudou nced towards Baili Yu worriedly.


    How was she scared? She just didn''t know what to say. After all, there was no way she could say that she had been spying on them eating grapes, right?


    Ahem, based on Big Brother''s expression, if she really said this, she would definitely be punished by the family rules even though she didn''t know what the family rules were.


    "Uh, it was Senior Dao Xun that had mee!" However, she reacted quickly and soone up with a good excuse.


    "Senior Dao Xun told me to ask Big Brother when they could set off. When I almost got near, I saw a very cute cat, so I wanted to y with it and ended up stepping on a tile. What''s wrong, Sister-in-Law? Does that cat belong to you?"


    She didn''t have anything like a cat. She only had a monkey, but she still didn''t know where it was.


    Tang Doudou silently replied as she peeked at Baili Yu. This guy had just promised that no one woulde and that was why she had agreed to... Ahem. So the cat Baili Yiling was talking about definitely wasn''t a cat. This girl had probably been secretly watching and was using this as an excuse since she got caught.


    However, this excuse was pretty good. It resolved their awkwardness with one stroke.


    Tang Doudou was just about to y along to get this over with when Baili Yu suddenly said, "In the future, you must watch in the open. Stop sneaking around, it¡¯s not proper for ady."


    Although he said this with a smile, Tang Doudou could tell that he was serious. She was speechless. Baili Yu himself was always indecent and doing things as he pleased, but he was so strict towards his younger sister.


    And she was also speechless about the fact that he had brought up the awkward matter when it was just about to pass. How the heck were they supposed to respond to this?


    Watch in the open!?


    Tang Doudou looked towards the sky speechlessly. He seriously had no shame.


    Baili Yiling''s expression was also awkward. She had no idea what to say.


    Fortunately, Baili Yu didn''t continue talking about this and switched to talking about what Baili Yiling had mentioned earlier. "Tell Master that he can set off at any time. However, the journey will take a while, so he has to prepare something to keep Jun Xin''s body from rotting..."


    "There''s no need for Big Brother to worry about this. Senior Dao Xun already had me help put the arcane ice armor on Jun Xin earlier so his body won''t be in danger of rotting."


    "You helped put it on him?" Baili Yu''s facial color darkened. If his memory was right, Jun Xin had nearly beenpletely naked.


    Crap! She idently let it slip due to her relief.


    Baili Yiling''s thoughts whirled and she quickly added on, "I was putting it on with Senior Dao Xun. When I went over, Senior Dao Xun was already putting it on. However, in his old age, it was difficult for him to find some of the smaller threads so he asked me to help with that."


    Phew, it should be fine like this, right?


    But she had evidently underestimated how strict Baili Yu was with her. His expression didn''t rx in the slightest upon hearing this and he called a maid over. "Bring Eldest Miss back to her room and have her face the wall to reflect!"


    Face the wall and reflect? How could she? She still needed to go with Jun Xin and Senior Dao Xun!


    "Big Brother! I''m not going! I don''t want to face the wall and reflect!"


    "Can it be that you''re not going to listen to me anymore?"


    "Yiling doesn''t dare to disobey Big Brother, but Big Brother should at least give me a reason! You can''t tell me to face the wall and reflect without a reason! I don''t understand what I did wrong." Since she really didn''t want to be forced to reflect in her room, she gathered up her guts to argue.


    Baili Yu startedughing when he saw Baili Yiling demand an exnation. "Are you really not aware of what you''ve done wrong, or just pretending?"


    When Baili Yuughed, Baili Yiling was inwardly crying in fear inside. However, since she had already chosen this path, she could only grit her teeth and go on. "I don''t know. If you''re saying that I was wrong in helping Jun Xin put on the arcane ice armor, then that''s a great injustice!"


    "Ha. Injustice?"


    They all say that guts grew bigger from being scared. Right now, Baili Yiling was feeling that for herself. The more she spoke, the less afraid she was of Baili Yu being angry. She felt that since he was already angry, more would be no different. "Isn''t it so? Is it wrong to do things out of good intentions?"


    Baili Yu''s eyes turned cold like a de as he looked towards Baili Yiling. "Out of good intentions?"


    "That''s right! Wasn''t it simply out of good intentions? I only helped because Senior Dao Xun was struggling with it! It was also for Jun Xin! If the arcane ice armor wasn''t put on right and his body started rotting, even if we find a way to deal with the soul-devouring bug, it''d be useless!" Baili Yu''s gaze was too scary, so Baili Yiling stopped looking at him and just looked towards an empty space while silently praying for herself. Lord, please let her seed in muddling through!


    As for the fact that she argued back at him, she''ll apologize to him once she got back from sending Jun Xin over.


    The atmosphere grew increasingly tense with these siblings¡¯ exchange. Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yu''s expression was bing worse, but she didn''t know how to interrupt their conversation. She was getting anxious over things and also slightly annoyed with Baili Yu''s attitude. Why was he being so strict towards his younger sister for no reason?

 Chapter 448: Disregard Former Enmities

    <h4>Chapter 448: Disregard Former Enmities</h4>


    Tang Doudou was very confused. When she thought about things more, she found that there were other strange points.


    Now that she thought about it, Baili Yu wasn¡¯t very strict towards Yiling. He only became that way with things rting to Jun Xin. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want Yiling to like Jun Xin?


    But how was that possible? He had just agreed to y matchmaker for the two, but his attitude had changed in the blink of an eye. This was too strange.


    Tang Doudou couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how she thought about it, but she couldn¡¯t let their rtionship be too tense. Her eyes whirled. When her gaze swept across her stomach, she came up with an idea.


    After Baili Yiling had said that, she and Baili Yu sank into a long still silence. In reality, Baili Yu was scrutinizing her while she was timidly avoiding his gaze.


    As each of them sank into their own thoughts, suddenly Tang Doudou cried out in pain and crouched down on the ground.


    As of now, every movement from Tang Doudou would make Baili Yu¡¯s heart tremble. When he heard her cry out in pain, he turned around worriedly and asked, ¡°Doudou, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Is it your stomach or where?¡±


    Then he turned to the maid that had been acting as a tree stump for a good while and shouted, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry and find a doctor for the madame!¡±


    The maid had never seen Baili Yu look this way and was so frightened that her back was covered with cold sweat. She didn¡¯t dare to waste time and hastily went to look for a doctor.


    Baili Yiling was also rmed and hastily went over to help Tang Doudou up. When she saw that Tang Doudou was holding her stomach, she reached over to check her pulse.


    However Tang Doudou smoothly dodged and leaned towards Baili Yu with an expression of pain. ¡°My stomach, my stomach...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your stomach?¡± Baili Yu hugged her. He wanted to lift her up, but he was worried that if he moved her, it would cause her to be in more pain, so he could only squeeze her hand tofort her.


    When Tang Doudou sensed how nervous and worried he was, she felt bad. Her eyes whirled and she said, ¡°My stomach, my stomach¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that the baby kicked me a little hard...¡±


    As she had expected, Baili Yu wasn¡¯t as nervous when he heard that it was because the baby kicked her. He lifted Tang Doudou back into the pavilion and stroked her belly softly with his slender fingers. His tone waspletely different from how he faced Baili Yiling as he said, ¡°Baby, be good alright? Don¡¯t kick Mother anymore, alright? Once youe out, you can just kick Dad!¡±


    At this time, his voice was so gentle that it felt like a gentle brook¡¯s trickling in spring. Tang Doudou looked down and saw that his eyes were lowered. The light within his eyes was radiant and curtained by his long eyshes. The sight of those beautiful eyes took her breath away.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, that¡¯s tacit agreement. A man must keep their word, so if you kick Mother this way next time, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± However, Baili Yu¡¯s next words made her forehead fill with ck lines. Fudge, he was seriously too shameless!


    First he was saying that silence was tacit agreement, then he was saying that a man must keep their word. When had any words been spoken?


    Tang Doudou really wanted to retort for her child, but when she saw how earnest Baili Yu was and recalled that she had just tricked him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel apologetic so she let this slide.


    Baili Yiling just happened to hear what he said as she walked in and burst outughing as well. At the same time, she felt wronged. Why was Big Brother so gentle to Sister-in-Law and her little nephew, but so strict towards her?


    When Tang Doudou looked away from Baili Yu, it was just in time to catch that trace of sadness on Baili Yiling¡¯s face. She shot a wink towards Baili Yiling and indicated for her to hurry ande up with an excuse to leave.


    However, Baili Yiling didn¡¯t catch what she meant at first and open her eyes wide in confusion as she shook her head.


    Tang Doudou was anxious but she couldn¡¯t mouth the words. When she saw that Baili Yu was about to get up, she was worried that he would scold Baili Yiling again and hastily cried out, ¡°He kicked again!¡±


    Baili Yu¡¯s hand which was still on her belly stiffened for a moment, then he asked in a tone of mixed worry and excitement, ¡°Where? Does it still hurt? Why is he moving so much? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t feel well?¡±


    Tang Doudou stroked her stomach in confusion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt this time, it was really light. It only felt like an itch.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s probably fine. Why is the doctor still not here?¡± Tang Doudou nced outside anxiously, then her gazended on Baili Yiling. ¡°Yiling, can you help me see where the doctor is? I¡¯m a little worried. The baby has moved so many times today.¡±


    As she spoke, she sent Baili Yiling a meaningful look and Baili Yiling finally caught the meaning this time. ¡°Oh! Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t bother to look to Baili Yu for confirmation and ran in the direction the maid had left in earlier.


    Once Baili Yiling was gone from sight, Tang Doudou sighed in relief and finally looked away, only to find that Baili Yu was currently looking at her with a seemingly smiling expression. His hand stroked her belly from time to time, but it wasn¡¯t as careful as before.


    ¡°Ah, he kicked me again!¡± Her hair was rising on end from how Baili Yu was staring at her, so she had no choice but to take out this trump card in hopes that he would stop smiling so scarily.


    ¡°Really?¡± Baili Yu chuckled. ¡°But I asked the baby earlier and he said that he had been sleeping this entire time.¡±


    Tang Doudou pouted. ¡°With how little he is, how could he know how to speak?¡±


    ¡°The connection between a father and son. He told me with his heart.¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Connection between a father and a daughter.¡±


    ...


    Tang Doudou looked speechlessly towards the sky.


    Baili Yu chuckled again. ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know about those little thoughts of yours?¡±


    ¡°Fine fine, you¡¯re the smartest in the whole world, happy?¡± Tang Doudou puffed up her cheeks angrily. ¡°I just don¡¯t get it. Why are you so strict towards Yiling? Although she¡¯s your younger sister, she¡¯s already an adult. She has her own thoughts, judgement, and right to choose. Even though you¡¯re her older brother, you can¡¯t get involved in her choice!¡±


    He knew that she had been worried about this.


    Baili Yu sighed. ¡°Doudou, I¡¯m doing this for her own good.¡±


    ¡°I know, but have you ever thought about the fact that it¡¯s possible to do wrong even with good intentions?¡± Tang Doudou spoke to Baili Yu sincerely as she tried to reform his views.


    Baili Yu was very intelligent, but he was still someone of the ancient era. How could his thoughts possibly be as modern as hers?


    She could tell from his words that he liked sons!


    Dumb humans!


    Humph!


    Baili Yu frowned. ¡°Do wrong? How are you so sure it¡¯s a wrong and not a right?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve never heard of the saying that it¡¯s better to tear down a temple than it is to destroy a marriage? Let the youngsters deal with their own problems. As for us! We shouldn¡¯t meddle!¡± Her tone was so wise that there was almost the illusion of a beard.


    ¡°But you¡¯re the one that told me to y matchmaker for them. Now you¡¯re saying not to meddle?¡± Baili Yu gave an unreadable smile.


    Tang Doudou¡¯s stern expression immediately copsed and she fell with a howl into Baili Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°Can we even be friends anymore?¡±


    ¡°Be good. I understand everything that you¡¯ve said, but if Yiling wants to get together with Jun Xin, it¡¯d be difficult without our interference.¡± Baili Yu nced down at her peeved expression and his heart softened. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°You know Jun Xin¡¯s temper as well. The more you tell him to do something, the more he refuses. If we go with force, he might be scared right off. We have to do this slowly.


    ¡°As for Yiling, if we¡¯re not stricter with her, based on how intense her personality is, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress her feelings. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll do something terrible for the sake of love. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, she probably came this time to ask me for permission to go with Master on this trip.


    ¡°However, that ce isn¡¯t a ce that anyone can go to. Based on her physique, if she went there, that¡¯d be the same as seeking death.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that severe?¡± Tang Doudou was astonished. She then rebuked herself for being so rash and not investigating things thoroughly. She knew that Baili Yu wasn¡¯t the type of person to do things without reason, but she still...


    Baili Yu patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°But it¡¯s fine. The reason she came here was definitely because Master had directed her to do so. He probably wants her to go. With Master looking after her on the way, there¡¯s no need to be too worried.¡±


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she had to admit her respect. ¡°But then why did you...¡±


    ¡°Silly, if I didn¡¯t obstruct her a little, her tail would probably lift all the way up to the sky.¡±


    The only way Tang Doudou could express her admiration now was to prostrate herself. She stretched, then said, ¡°Alright, so I had been meddling for nothing. It¡¯s alreadyte, so let¡¯s have dinner and rest up to send Jun Xin off tomorrow! After that, we still have to visit the martial arts alliance. I still don¡¯t know what the situation is like over there right now.¡±


    ¡°News came earlier. There weren¡¯t too many casualties. The doctors we sent over have already treated all the injured. Elder Yu also sent a message.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± This peaked Tang Doudou¡¯s interest. What message would Elder Yu send her?


    ¡°He said that he¡¯s willing to submit and that he¡¯ll never harbor disloyalty again, so he hopes that you will disregard former enmities.¡± As Baili Yu said this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Wife, say, what exactly does Elder Yu mean by this?¡±


    Tang Doudou was dumbfounded. Elder Yu was willing to submit to her? Why did it sound so unrealistic?


    As for what exactly Elder Yu meant, Tang Doudou expressed that she really wanted to know too!


    The fudge? It couldn¡¯t be that he felt like the current situation was already beyond salvation, so he wanted to hide behind her?


    When this thought urred to her and she thought about it more, she felt that it was actually quite possible. This guy was known to be extremely shrewd. It was hard for her not to be suspicious when he sent such a message in this sort of situation.


    ¡°Who cares what he means? We¡¯ll know once we take a look tomorrow!¡± In the end, Tang Doudou gave up on worrying about it. The hardest thing to understand was a human heart. It was better to tell her to eat five pounds of durian than to tell her to try to figure out what a person was thinking.


    When this thought urred to her, she started to drool. She didn¡¯t know if there was durian in this ancient era, but the more she thought about it, the stronger her craving became.


    A lot and a lot of tasty images seemed to float past her eyes, then her gaze slowly drifted to Baili Yu. This guy possessed remarkable abilities and the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce specialized in doing business, so he should be able to get some rare fruits, right?

 Chapter 449: A Feast of Durian

    <h4>Chapter 449: A Feast of Durian</h4>


    Her guess was right. Baili Yu was capable enough. After mentioning to him yesterday that she wanted durian, she woke up to the strong smell that people loved and hated.


    She opened her eyes and looked over. Several wicker baskets were in the corner of the room, filled with enormous durians. The smell emitted by the durians were seriously too enticing!


    She inhaled the intense to the point of suffocating smell again, then subconsciously nced to the side. As she had expected, a certain person hadn''t been able to take this smell and had already disappeared.


    This room was going to be uninhabitable for a while.


    Tang Doudou quickly got up, got changed, and after tidying up a little, pinched her nose as she picked out thergest durian in the baskets. Then she left the room with it.


    The fresh morning air instantly got rid of that earlier suffocating sensation. Tang Doudou took a deep breath, then sniffed the surface of the durian. A single durian gave off an intense fragrance. This was a smell she loved.


    "Phew! It''s precisely this smell! So refreshing!" Tang Doudou smacked her lips, then swallowed back her saliva. She couldn''t wait anymore, she had to eat one now!


    She looked at the durian again, but the split was too small. She had to find a knife.


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, she headed to the kitchen with the durian. She encountered a lot of people on the way there. She wanted to ask them where Baili Yu was right now, but they ran off before she could get close since the durian stank too much. Tang Doudou was helpless. It seemed she had to peel the durian first, then look for him.


    However, he probably hasn''t eaten yet, right?


    Right. Since there were so many durians, she should just make a big durian feast for him to thank him. So it was decided!


    Tang Doudou reached the kitchen while humming a happy little tune. When she saw that Meng Yu wasn''t here, she cut the durian herself and happily enjoyed it. Then she looked for some servants to help her carry the durians over to the kitchen.


    The servants she called on were crying by the time they got back and refused to help her peel the durians.


    Was it that bad?


    Tang Doudou nced with disdain at the servants that looked like they were fleeing, then turn to the durians on the ground. It seemed that she had no choice but to do it herself.


    "Durian pastries, durian thousandyer cake, durian mochi cake... And a durian stewed chicken and that should be about enough!" As Tang Doudou peeled the durians, she tried to calcte how many durians it would take to make all of that without wasting anything. To a chowhound chef, wasting any ingredients was disgraceful!


    Tang Doudou was working in the kitchen by herself without any helpers and her body was much heavier, so the feast that originally would''ve beenpleted in one hour took her over two hours.


    She lifted the lid of the pot and had a taste of the stew. It seemed about right, so she extinguished the fire, then headed over to the wok to fry some light tasting vegetable dishes. Durians were delicious, but people who haven''t had them before would find the taste too strong. A few small side dishes would help bnce it out perfectly.


    After she finished, she called for maids to carry the food over.


    However, those maids insisted that they would rather die thane in. They had crying expressions on their faces as they beseeched, "Madame, please just let us off! We can go through mountains of des and seas of mes, but this, this..."


    "The smell is just a little intense. It''s not that bad, right?"


    The maid''s lips pressed together. "Madame..."


    "Alright, then just wait outside. I''ll carry it over, then you guys can take it from there. Will that work?" If they kept dying things, it''d affect the taste of the food. Since she didn''t want to trouble these pitiful maids, she decided to turn around and carry the dishes to the door so that the maids could carry it to where Baili Yu was.


    When she had started cooking, she had sent someone to notify Baili Yu, so there wasn''t any need to worry about whether he was busy.


    There was no way they could finish this much food between the two of them, so she also invited Dao Xun and Baili Yiling.


    Baili Yiling had been curious about Tang Doudou¡¯s culinary skill for a long time, but she was too scared to go after what happened yesterday. When she heard the servant say that Dao Xun had also been invited, her eyes narrowed with an idea and she went to find him.


    Originally Dao Xun hadn''t wanted to go, but he wasn''t able to hold up to Baili Yiling''s persuasion and ended up going with her to the dining room.


    The three of them waited there for an entire hour before Tang Doudou''s carefully prepared durian feast arrived.


    The dishes were arranged in a refined manner and a pleasant aroma filled the air. Even Dao Xun''s eyes lit up even though he wasn''t very passionate about food. He asked Baili Yu, "Did that girl really make all of this?"


    When Baili Yu saw that Dao Xun was interested in the food Tang Doudou made even though Dao Xun had never had much interest in food, he felt proud. However, he didn''t show it and just replied calmly, "Doudou likes to cook and has some skill with culinary techniques. These are allmon household dishes. They''re not worth mentioning..."


    When Tang Doudou, who had just arrived with the maids, heard this, she almost tripped. Then she puffed up her cheeks angrily. What did he mean by them being household dishes and not worth mentioning?


    Setting aside how hard it was to get these durians for now, she dared to im that there was no one else in this ancient era that knew how to cook these durians!


    People in the ancient era never had the habit of eating fruits in the first ce, so it wouldn''t ur to them to cook fruit either.


    These dishes had probably appeared for the first time in this world, but Baili Yu was calling them household dishes? This was intolerable! Humph, she''ll let him be smug for a little while. Later she''ll tell him how these were made and see if he could stillugh then!


    After calming herself down, she waited by the side of the door until the maids carried all the dishes over before walking in.


    Dao Xun was currently talking about something with Baili Yu and hadn''t noticed here in. Baili Yiling''s eyeballs were practically about to fall out from how she was ogling those beautiful dishes, so there was no way she''d notice Tang Doudou.


    "Oh? They''re only household dishes? Then howe I can''t figure out how they were made?" asked Dao Xun as he stroked his beard.


    Baili Yu nced at the dishes, then a trace of confusion shed through his eyes. How had these dishes been made?


    It was normal for Master to not know what these dishes were made from, but why was he also unable to figure them out?


    He looked over them several times, but wasn''t able to identify the ingredients. Then out of the corner of his eye, he saw Tang Doudou. He looked up and saw that her expression was a little strange.


    "Doudou, hurry ande here. Exin to Master what you used to make these dishes?" However, he couldn''t be bothered to worry about Tang Doudou''s strange expression right now because he really wanted to show off to Dao Xun, so he hastily beckoned Tang Doudou over.


    Tang Doudou inwardly curled her lips in disdain, but she obediently went over. However, she didn''t answer this question and just told them to sit down first. "Let''s eat first! These dishes aren''t tasty once they get cold!"


    Baili Yiling had been waiting for this! When she heard this, she quickly picked up the chopsticks and looked around the table. She didn''t know where to start, so she finally went with the durian pastries that were closest to her. She picked a pastry up and looked at it. The surface was baked crispy golden and emitted an enticing fragrance.


    Baili Yiling inhaled deeply, then slowly ced the pastry into her mouth. The intense fragrance of the durian apanied by the crispy sensation of the pastry skin and the smooth stuffing exploded in her mouth. Fireworks seemed to go off in her eyes. Before she even made any remarks, her expression already showed what she was thinking. It was seriously too delicious!


    "It''s amazing! It''s too delicious!" Baili Yiling was so moved that tears were streaming down her cheeks. She had always loved good food, but in a crappy ce like Cerulean Mountain, the best tasting food there was were the seafood. However, there were only so many ways to cook them. After she came to Huai City, Long Feng took her out to eat at a couple good ces. At that time, she had found them pretty good, but with this inparison, what she ate in the past was practically grass!


    When Tang Doudou saw how stirred up Baili Yiling was, her hurt soul finally felt a little bitforted. "Isn''t it good? Then try this one!"


    As she spoke, she got a durian mochi for Baili Yiling.


    "Thank you, Sister-in-Law!" Baili Yiling barely got out her thanks before she stuffed the mochi into her mouth. Actually, she had wanted to try this earlier but it was a bit far away, which was why she settled for the pastries that were closer.


    The durian mochi was Tang Doudou''s best dish so there was no way Baili Yiling would be disappointed.


    After Baili Yiling ate the mochi, her expression was like she had never known the world. Her hand was trembling even as she grasped the chopsticks. "Sister-in-Law, how exactly did you make this? It''s serious too too too tasty! Can you teach me?"


    "Sure, as long as you''re willing to learn!" Tang Doudou had confirmed things now. Baili Yiling was pretty much like Jun Xin, a legit chowhound. Yup, it would really be a shame if those two didn''t get together.


    As for what Baili Yiling said about learning to cook, Tang Doudou was sure that if she went to the kitchen right now, that desire would instantly be extinguished.


    Baili Yiling''s expression made Dao Xun and Baili Yu really curious, but they didn''t want to reach over like Baili Yiling so they had the servants get the dishes for them.


    Their expressions weren''t as exaggerated as Baili Yiling''s when they started eating, but from how they were rushing the maids to get food for them, it was clear that they were quite satisfied with the feast Tang Doudou had prepared. Dao Xun in particr hadn''t expected Tang Doudou''s culinary skills to be this good. His impression of Tang Doudou had already changed once due to her knowledge of Daoism, but now she had given him another surprise. It seemed that he really hadn''t gifted the jade water orchid hairpin to the wrong person.


    Ah Yu truly had fortune to have such a talented wife.


    From interacting with them these past few days, Dao Xun could tell that Baili Yu was even more rxed in front of Tang Doudou than he was in front of him. Baili Yu would smile from the heart in front of her without any guardedness.


    Since childhood, this boy had to carry too many burdens. Now that the Heavens have given him a Tang Doudou, it was truly like apensation. Furthermore, the two now had a child.


    When Dao Xun recalled the fact that Tang Doudou was pregnant, he suddenly put down his chopsticks to stroke his beard.


    Everyone was currently eating happily, but the most respected person at this banquet had suddenly set down his chopsticks. Although the rest of them still wanted to eat more, they also set down their chopsticks to look towards Dao Xun in confusion.


    Could it be that he had eaten a bad durian?


    This was Tang Doudou''s first thought when she saw the serious expression on Dao Xun''s face. It was easy for this situation to ur when cooking with fruit. Although she had carefully selected everything while cooking, there had been a lot of durian so it wouldn''t be strange if a bit of bad fruit ended up being overlooked. However, she had checked over them before she started cooking and they were all very fresh. Even if the fruit had gone a little bad, with her culinary skills, it shouldn''t affect the taste.


    Since it wasn''t a problem with the taste, then why did Dao Xun suddenly put down his chopsticks?


    Suddenly, another possibility urred to Tang Doudou. Could it be...

 Chapter 450: Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 450: Dispute</h4>


    "Ah Yu." Just as everyone was wondering why Dao Xun had suddenly lowered his chopsticks, he spoke. "There''s something I must mention to you before I leave."


    Dao Xun''s expression was so solemn that Baili Yu couldn''t tell what he was thinking at first. "Please go ahead, Master."


    Dao Xun nced at Tang Doudou, then turned towards Baili Yu and said slowly, "Ah Yu, you''re not a child anymore, so continuing to meander like this won''t do. It''s time you get married!"


    Baili Yu never thought that Dao Xun would bring this up. He was taken aback, then his smile faded. "Get married?"


    "That''s right!" Dao Xun stood up and walked to Baili Yu''s side. "You''ve always been a sensible child and has rarely made this master worry. Even when you left Wind Cloud Ind seven years ago, you had arranged multiple routes of retreat for yourself so I couldn''t help you even if I wanted to. As of now, the only thing that this master still worries about is you settling down!"


    Originally this would be a happy asion, but Baili Yu''s facial color wasn''t that good and he even seemed a little angry.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling were confused by their reactions and shared a nce. What did Dao Xun mean?


    "Master, I want to talk to you in private about this." Baili Yu nced over at Tang Doudou and saw her confusion. He inwardly sighed, then forced his tone to remain calm.


    Dao Xun also nced towards Tang Doudou. "Alright!"


    Then the two left.


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling walked to the door to watch them leave, then Baili Yiling asked, "Sister-in-Law, say, what does Senior Dao Xun mean? Have Big Brother get married? Doesn''t he know that you and Big Brother have already gotten married?"


    How would she know what that old man was thinking? Why did he suddenly bring this up instead of just enjoying the feast?


    However, she trusted that Baili Yu would definitely settle this matter well so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Are you full yet?" Tang Doudou suddenly turned towards Baili Yiling.


    Before Baili Yiling could reply, a belch came out. Baili Yiling coughed embarrassedly. "I think I''m full."


    "Alright! Since you''re full, it''s time to work. Let''s go!" Tang Doudou pulled Baili Yiling and walked out.


    "Sister-in-Law, what work?" asked Baili Yiling.


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "You''ll know once you go."


    How mysterious.


    Baili Yiling curled her lips in disdain. "Sister-in-Law wants me to go with you to the martial arts alliance, right?"


    "How did you know?" asked Tang Doudou.


    "What else would you have to do besides this?"


    Tang Doudouughed. "That''s right. I need to go to the martial arts alliance, and you''re afraid of being caught by your big brother, so why not go with me?"


    Indeed, as Baili Yiling had said, she didn''t have anything else to deal with aside from this so it was easy to guess.


    As they were walking, Baili Yiling suddenly stopped and looked towards Tang Doudou ufortably.


    Tang Doudou knew that she wanted to say something. She nced around, then said, "You don''t want to go?"


    "That''s not it. I''m just worried that Senior Dao Xun will leave with Jun Xin while I''m there. At that time, how am I supposed to find them?" said Baili Yiling hesitantly.


    So it was because of this?


    "I''ll have the servants pay attention and tell them to let us know as soon as they''re about to set off. This ce isn''t far from where the martial arts alliance is. At that time, we can just rush back." When Tang Doudou saw that Baili Yiling was still hesitant, she said with augh, "If you go with them right in front of your brother, do you think he''d just let you go?"


    That was true.


    By this time, they had already reached the door, so Tang Doudou instructed the manservant at the door about this, then rushed to where the martial arts alliance was with Baili Yiling.


    When they got there, Elder Yu led everyone to the doors to greet them. "Alliance Head."


    This startled Tang Doudou. What was this all about?


    She looked over them, then coughed softly, "Go ahead and rise."


    Elder Yu walked up with an excited expression. "Alliance Head, you''re finally here."


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Doudou walked down the steps. "I heard that you guys had suffered an ambush while going after the mysterious person. Are you guys alright?"


    "Haaa." When this matter was brought up, Elder Yu sighed. He invited them into the main hall to sit.


    Elder Yu cupped his fist towards Tang Doudou as he reported, "Replying Alliance Head, the martial arts alliance didn''t suffer that many severe casualties, but the fourrge ns..."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, her heart jumped. "What happened to the fourrge ns?"


    "Haa, we don''t know what was going on either." Mother Mo Yun sighed as well.


    It seemed that more had happened then she had expected. If that wasn''t the case, why would all the people here have such grave expressions?


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts arrived here, she asked Mo Yun, "Please, Mother, exin in more detail."


    "We had been searching that manor for evidence on the mysterious person, but for some reason, the people of the fourrge ns suddenly went crazy and tried to kill us. They have strong martial arts that had been passed on for over a thousand years and there was no way any of us were a match for the masters of the families." When this matter was brought up, Mo Yun couldn''t hold back her rage. "In my opinion, the fourrge ns were harboring disloyalty from the start and were taking this chance to act! It''s seriously hateful!"


    However, Elder Yu argued against it. "Although Mo Yun covered half of it, I don''t agree with theter parts. The expressions of the fourrge ns back then had been very strange and it wasn''t just the people of the fourrge ns, some members of the martial arts alliance were also acting strange."


    "They had been implicated by the fourrge ns and became that way because of those strange bugs!"


    "Since it''s the doing of the strange bugs, what does it have to do with the fourrge ns? Mo Yun, you''re too stirred up!" Elder Yu frowned. Two of Mo Yun''s disciples had been injured by Xiao Siyuan and one almost died, so after they returned, Mo Yun started saying that the fourrge ns had nned this and were colluding with the mysterious person.


    Although Elder Yu had a lot of schemes and could very well take advantage of this chance to overthrow Tang Doudou, things had seriously gotten out of hand this time. If any part of this event was kept hidden, it would probably hurt the entire martial artsmunity. He was clear on what was important and what was not. Right now, only Tang Doudou would be able to resolve this situation, and she was the only one with the ability to stand against that mysterious person.


    Mo Yun bellowed, "I''m being stirred up? Of course you''re saying this! After all, your people aren''t hurt!"


    Elder Yu silently told himself not to bicker with a woman, then ignored her and turned towards Tang Doudou. "This matter truly is strange. Alliance Head, please look into it carefully."


    Tang Doudou had been listening to their exchange without saying a word. When she heard Elder Yu''s request, she silently organized her thoughts before saying, "I''ll definitely look into this carefully."


    However, she hadn''te solely for this matter.


    "Elder Yu, in order for me to fully understand this incident, please tell me in detail what exactly happened in this manor. That way I''ll know what to expect."


    Mo Yun said coldly, "What else is there to investigate about this matter? The fourrge ns were clearly colluding with that mysterious person!"


    Xiao Yiyun couldn''t hold back his anger anymore. He had always disliked Mo Yun. As a nun, she didn''t focus on cultivating her moral character and was always participating in conflicts which was disgraceful as someone with the title of Mother.


    "Humph! Since Mother Mo Yun''s saying that the fourrge ns are colluding with the mysterious person, what evidence do you have?"


    When Xiao Siyuan refuted, Mo Yun became even more angry and pped her palm on the table. "Evidence!? Those pitiful disciples of mine are evidence!"


    "Ha! How ridiculous. Those disciples of yours had brought that upon themselves. Xiao Siyuan told them to scram, but they overestimated their own abilities and insisted on rushing up, only to find that their skill couldn''tpare. They sought that beating for themselves!" Xiao Yiyun didn''t bother to hold back and shouted what he thought.


    Mo Yun''s entire body trembled as she pointed at him in such rage that she couldn''t even speak.


    Tang Doudou looked at the two. She had no ns to speak for either side since she hadn''t been there. She just stood with Baili Yiling and waited until their argument ended. Mo Yun couldn''t take the anger and smashed a cup before storming off.


    Finally, the ce quieted down.


    "Elder Yu, continue with what you were saying," said Tang Doudou slowly.


    "Understood!"


    In Dao Xun''s residence, Dao Xun and Baili Yu were currently sitting opposite each other.


    "So Master was talking about my marriage with Doudou."


    Dao Xun stroked his beard. "If not this, what else?"


    Baili Yuughed. "I thought that Master was talking about the deal made back then with the master of Wind Cloud Ind. I was given quite a scare!"


    "What could possibly scare you?" Dao Xunughed.


    Baili Yu just remained silent.


    "It really scared you?" Dao Xun looked towards Baili Yu in surprise.


    Of course he had been scared. That engagement couldn''t do anything to him, but he was worried that Doudou would be sad once she found out about it and that she''d think he had purposefully kept this from her. He couldn''t bear to let her suffer any heartache.


    "Master, when do you n to set off?" Baili Yu lifted the tea and took a sip before changing the topic.


    When this was brought up, Dao Xun nodded. "I was nning to prepare to talk about this after bringing up the matter of the marriage."


    "Alright, then I''ll immediately arrange this."


    "Yes." Dao Xun stroked his beard, then asked, "What about Yiling? Has she asked you about going with me?"


    Baili Yu hadn''t expected for Dao Xun to help bring this up for Yiling, but he answered, "She has."


    "Have you agreed?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Her martial arts aren''t good enough so she won''t be able to take the cold temperature. I''m afraid that a mishap would ur," replied Baili Yu without a change in expression.


    Dao Xun nced at him and said with a smile, "That''s probably not it?"


    "Yiling has feelings for Ah Xin, but Ah Xin already has someone else in his heart. I''m afraid that she''ll fall too deep and be hurt by Ah Xin. Of these two, one is my younger sister and one is a brother that I''ve gone through life and death with. Master, what do you think I should do?" Although he had already admitted things to Tang Doudou, he had still been wavering over this decision.


    Dao Xun understood that Baili Yu was asking for advice and he had already had his own opinion about this, so he took this opportunity to share it. "Ah Yu, since childhood, this master has been telling you that nothing could be forced, but you''ve never listened. However, today, this master will say again, leave it to fate."


    "Fate?" Baili Yu repeated this word, then he finally made his decision. "Then let''s leave it to fate!"


    "Yes. You can go deal with the rest of your matters. There''s no need to send us off."


    Baili Yu understood what Dao Xun meant and bowed to him before leaving.


    After walking out, Baili Yu finally allowed his confusion to show on his face. Why was Master so concerned about Yiling? Master had never gotten involved in matters like this before. Even when it was involved Ah Xin, he would always leave it to fate, so why was he helping Yiling?

 Chapter 451: Pay Attention

    <h4>Chapter 451: Pay Attention</h4>


    Tang Doudou and Baili Yiling were currently discussing how to start investigating that mysterious person when someone asked to see them.


    They shared a nce, then Tang Doudou had that persone in. As they had expected, it was the manservant that guarded the doors of the manor.


    "Master and Jun Xin are about to set off, so Yiling, you should go after them!" After the manservant delivered the message, Tang Doudou had him head back first before turning to Baili Yiling.


    Baili Yiling had reflexively gotten up the moment the manservant came in, so when she heard what Tang Doudou said, she turned towards Tang Doudou and said in a low voice, "Sister-in-Law, then I''ll be heading off. If you can''t handle it, make sure to find Big Brother!"


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Alright, I know. You should hurry and go, otherwise you''ll lose them."


    "I hope that I''ll be able toe back in time to see the baby born." Baili Yiling stood up. Although she had been kicking up a fuss about wanted to go, when the time actually came, she felt a little reluctant to leave. She didn''t know when she would be able toe back again. By the she came back, the child in Tang Doudou''s belly would probably already be grown up.


    She was even more afraid that she woulde back to find that they were already gone.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make you wait too long. I''ll push your brother to find the blood core stone as soon as possible." Tang Doudou nced at the people of the martial arts alliance who were looking at them curiously and gave a cough. "Let''s end things at here for today. You guys should rest up. After I head back and analyze the matter, I''lle back tomorrow to discuss the details with you guys."


    Elder Yu shared a nce with the people next to him, then said, "Yes, that works. We didn''t suffer huge casualties, but it''s been tiring these couple of days. I''m sure everyone would appreciate the rest."


    ¡°Alright, then we''ll leave now." Tang Doudou stood up and pulled Baili Yiling with her out of the hall.


    When they saw that Tang Doudou was leaving, they all got up and cupped their fists. "Safe trip, Alliance Head."


    Once they left the courtyard, Baili Yiling asked, "Sister-in-Law, this is?"


    "There are some things that I couldn''t really talk about inside." Tang Doudou nced behind them. She had already gotten what she wanted to know from what Elder Yu and the others so there was no point in staying any longer. It was better to take advantage of this chance to leave with Baili Yiling.


    "Do you have instructions for me?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. "That''s right. Yiling, you must be careful while traveling with Senior Dao Xun."


    This thought really had urred very suddenly to her. She hadn''t even had a chance to discuss it with Baili Yu yet, but there was no time so she could only tell Yiling to be careful. As for whether her guess was true or not, only time would tell.


    Right after she whispered this in Baili Yiling''s ear, Baili Yiling''s facial color changed drastically and she asked quietly, "Sister-in-Law, are you certain?"


    "I''m not sure, but if I was, I wouldn''t be telling you to be careful and would just tell you not to go." Tang Doudou patted Baili Yiling''s shoulder. "But don''t worry, I''ll send people to follow you in secret. If there does turn out to be a danger, remember that your own life is most important. Don''t do something hot-headed again. Once I finished investigating this side, I''ll tell your brother and have him hurry here."


    Baili Yiling furrowed her brows and thought about things, then said, "Alright, I''ll definitely be careful."


    "I hope that I''m just overthinking things this time." Tang Doudou sighed again.


    "I hope so as well."


    "Alright, let''s not dy things any longer. You should head off first. I''ll go back to the manor as well to find your brother." Tang Doudou pushed Baili Yiling to have her hurry and go.


    However, Baili Yiling turned back to hug her. "Sister-in-Law, take care!"


    They came as two and returned as two, but it wasn''t the same two.


    Tang Doudou nced towards the pretty good-looking manservant next to her and asked, "Where''s your master?"


    "After Master sent off Young Master Jun, he left. This little one doesn''t know where he went either," replied the manservant.


    Tang Doudou replied with ''oh.''


    He headed out? Where to?


    She hadn''t heard him say that he needed to go anywhere though?


    She probably wouldn''t be able to find Baili Yu even if she headed back, so since she was already out, she might as well visit the fourrge ns and see how they were doing right now.


    Based on what the martial arts alliance had said, the fourrge ns had fell to some frightening bugs that made them irascible to the point they attacked everyone in sight. Even Xiao Siyuan, despite his gentle temperament, had hurt people, so their situation was probably much worse than the martial arts alliance''s side.


    The only thing that puzzled Tang Doudou was the fact that Qing Yin''s entire body was filled with wounds left by a beast''s bite, but the martial arts alliance didn''t mention anything about beasts. They didn''t even bring up the fact that Qing Yin had been injured.


    There were probably more parts of this that was being concealed.


    "There''s still another ce that I have to go, so you should head back first!" When Tang Doudou''s thoughts got to here, she turned around to dismiss the servant.


    The servant respectfully bowed to her. "Master told this little one to follow Madame, so this little one cannot leave."


    He sent a manservant to follow her?


    Tang Doudou also copied Baili Yu''s manner and narrowed her eyes. "You can''t leave?"


    "Replying Madame, those are the instructions that Master left."


    Tang Doudou nodded. "Alright, then you can follow!"


    The manservant said, "Understood!"


    However, when he lifted his head, there was no trace of Tang Doudou left.


    If it was an ordinary manservant, his expression would definitely fill with panic, but this manservant just chuckled. That light smile caused his ordinary face to be unnaturally beautiful for a moment and his eyes also lit up with brilliant enchanting radiance.


    He knew from the start that this girl would run off, but she had run off way too quickly.


    He hadn''t even had a chance to catch her.


    However, if she thought that she could shake him off this way, then she was too naive.


    The manservant reached towards his chin and tugged off the human skin mask. Baili Yu''s stunning looks were revealed and the smile on his face deepened. At the very end, his smile became very ruthlessly cold.


    Despite all his intelligence¡ªhe had even thought that nothing in the world could escape his eyes¡ªhe actually hadn''t managed to see things as clearly as this girl.


    It seemed that he had been too focused on Doudou''s matterstely. Since he hadn''t taught those people a lesson recently, those people have forgotten about his temper.


    As of now, Tang Doudou was already safe. She only needed wait quietly for the child to be born, so it was also time for him to initiate the arrangements that he had been preparing for so long.


    When his thoughts reached this point, he went after Tang Doudou. Why didn''t she investigate things first before heading straight to the fourrge ns? Should he say that this girl is really dumb or just fake dumb?


    Sometimes she understood things better than most people, but sometimes she was seriously dumb.


    However, regardless, the most important thing right now is to get that girl back.


    Tang Doudou had no idea that the manservant was Baili Yu and that Baili Yu was already aware of the things she had whispered to Baili Yiling. Currently, she was walking on the bustling street leisurely.


    As she watched the crowd and looked at the vendor''s stands on the streets, she felt at peace and veryfortable.


    It''s been too long since she''se out to stroll around. Taking a walk every once in a while was not bad!


    Tang Doudou brought a stick of tanghulu and chewed on it as she headed towards the city lord''s residence where the fourrge ns were staying. Speaking of which, the fourrge ns'' rtionship with the ministers truly was unusually strong. They were attended to by people of the imperial court everywhere they went and stayed in the best ces the imperial court could offer. Inparison, the martial arts alliance sure was sad.


    In addition, Baili Yu had only instructed for doctors to be sent to the martial arts alliance. The fourrge ns had suffered more injuries than them and there were only a few good doctors in North Hara City. However, there was no news of casualties dying from the fourrge ns so they had probably found some skilled doctors through their own methods.


    Why did she think this?


    She had seen the injuries on the members of the martial arts alliance earlier. She had found it very strange. There were sword wounds and bite wounds. They had said that it was done by those strange bugs, but Tang Doudou found them familiar. She seemed to have seen these injuries on Jun Xin as well.


    However, Jun Xin was bit by the soul-devouring bug.


    There was no need to mention how terrifying the soul-devouring bugs were. Even Jun Xin, despite his strong inner strength, had fallen after being bit. These people had bite marks all over them, but there were only signs of exhaustion and being poisoned. Other than that, they werepletely fine.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t help but wonder if those bugs were truly soul-devouring bugs.


    The only thing she knew for sure was that both the soul-devouring bugs and the strange bugs in the manor were rted to Lan Jia. The bugs left in the pots of the Mu family clinic that belonged to Grandma Shen definitely had something to do with Lan Jia as well.


    However, she couldn''t figure out what exactly Lan Jia''s goal was.


    If it was the world, why didn''t he go bother the imperial court instead of them Jianghu people?


    However, if it wasn''t for the world, the rumor of the immortality pill has already been destroyed. Could it be that he still wasn''t giving up and really thought that he would be able to refine something like an immortality pill?


    Or was it that he wanted revenge? Since they had been the ones that ruined the immortality pill, he wanted to take revenge against them, then try again?


    That wasn''t right, it wasn''t right. It still wasn''t right... As Yiling has said, there was no way it was easy to refine an immortality pill. Lan Jia had spent so many years just to prepare that one batch. A lot of the required items no longer existed.


    It was impossible for Lan Jia to find another set of all those items.


    ¡°Hey hey! Please move, please move over!¡± Suddenly, a youngster that was covered in mud jumped out on the busy street. His expression was flustered. As he asked for everyone to move aside, he kept ncing backwards.


    ¡°Stinkin¡¯ brat! Stop right there! You actually dared to steal something of mine? When I get my hands on you, you¡¯re done for!¡± A group ofrge men holding wooden sticks were chasing after that youngster and the person who was shouting that he¡¯d beat the youngster to death was a very fat middle-aged man.


    As he ran, he kept angrily shouting for that youngster to stop.


    But how could the youngster possibly listen to him? He made a face at that man, then continued running. However, just as he turned around, he knocked into someone.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± He hastily apologized.


    ¡°Then that means there was a purpose?¡± The person that he had ran into turned around and said this jokingly.


    The youngster lifted his head, surprised. From the sounds of things, this youngdy probably wouldn¡¯t forgive him easily.


    Tang Doudou was currently also looking at this youngster. After scrutinizing him, she smirked.

 Chapter 452: Helping Someone

    <h4>Chapter 452: Helping Someone</h4>


    Tang Doudou lifted her brows. ¡°Hm? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    The youngster snapped out of it and examined Tang Doudou. He saw that she seemed about seventeen and that she had big bright eyes and an oval face. Her ck hair shone in the sunlight and the yellow garment she had on made her seem mischievous and lively.


    However, her belly was bulging slightly. This was a pregnant woman!


    The youngster was stunned. Crap. Stealing something wasn¡¯t too bad. If he got captured, he¡¯d at most be beaten. However, if a pregnant woman refused to let him off after he knocked into her and insisted that he took responsibility or something, it¡¯d be huge trouble!


    ¡°With how flustered you look and all the people chasing after you, you¡¯ve probably stolen something?¡± Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes and smiled, then took advantage of the fact that the youngster was still stunned to fish an embroidered purse out of his ragged clothing.


    The youngster only snapped out of it when she took the purse and reached out to snatch it back. ¡°Give it back to me!¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly felt that something was off and peered at Tang Doudou again. ¡°Have I seen you somewhere before?¡±


    Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes, then looked through the purse. ¡°Guess?¡±


    ¡°The hell would I guess? Hurry up and give the purse back to me!¡± The youngster saw that the people who were chasing after him were close to catching up and couldn¡¯t be bothered to be polite anymore. He rushed over to snatch the purse.


    He reached out for the purse that seemed to be right in front of him, but Tang Doudou suddenly flipped her hand and the purse flew into the air so that his grab missed.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in such a rush. As long as you answer a question of mine, I¡¯ll give this purse back to you and will even help you get rid of that crowd. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    Tang Doudou caught the falling purse with her other hand and twirled it before looking towards the youngster in a mysterious way.


    The youngster looked at her skeptically. "What question?"


    Tang Doudou''s lips hooked up and a strange light shed from her ck jade-like eyes. "Why did you steal this purse?"


    The youngster snorted as if he was sneering at the fact that Tang Doudou was so ignorant. "Humph, do I even need to answer this question? I stole... No, this is borrowing!"


    He had put stealing as borrowing in such a righteous manner. This kid was quite amusing.


    "Oh? Alright, I can work with that. Why did you borrow it?"


    When this was brought up, a red flush appeared on the youngster''s cheeks and he said bashfully, "I''m borrowing the purse because, because... because I want to take a wife! But I swear that after I get married, I''ll definitely return this money! That banker has plenty of money anyways, this little bit shouldn''t matter!"


    "You? You''re taking a wife?"


    Tang Doudou''s unrelenting questions were annoying the young man. "Humph, what? I can''t take a wife?"


    "Of course you can! I just hadn''t expected for a young man like you to have such resolve! For the sake of taking a wife, you didn''t hesitate to take such a huge risk and steal... Oh, no, it''s borrow a purse."


    Tang Doudou''s expression became spirited as she lifted up the purse and looked around at the spectators to shout, "Hey, everyonee look! Look at this pitiful young man! For the sake of taking a wife, he''s truly gone through great pains and showed no fear in the face of oppressive powers! If the banker doesn''t lend this money to you today, I''ll take this amount out for you!"


    The youngster was rmed by Tang Doudou''s amused voice and quickly looked around. His heart chilled from what he saw. As of now, he and Tang Doudou waspletely surrounded. It was practically impossible to slip away now.


    The people that were about to walk up to watch the show heard the words banker and turned around to find that an anger banker was running over with a bunch of strong men. They couldn''t be bothered to care about watching this show anymore and hastily ran away. The wide street instantly emptied, leaving a dumbstruck youngster and a satisfied Tang Doudou.


    Of course, there was also the banker and his group who were ring at them like they wanted to eat them alive.


    A dead leaf was swept up by the wind andnded on the youngster''s face. He abruptly snapped out of his shock and looked at Tang Doudou and the banker. He pointed at Tang Doudou, so angry that his finger trembled. "You... You, you!!"


    "Me?" Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes. "What about me?"


    The youngster suddenly gave a humph and looked towards the banker. "I''m going to die now because of you!"


    "How can you say that? I''mpletely helping you out of good intentions. I wasn''t lying about what I said earlier. If this banker can''t bear to part with this money, I''ll supply you with the funds to take a wife. How''s that?" Tang Doudou looked towards the youngster with a bright smile like she was a good person.


    "But didn''t you say earlier that as long as I answered your question, you''d give the purse back to me and help me chase off those people?" That youngster wasn''t a naive boy either. When he saw that Tang Doudou wasn''t even the slightest bit afraid of the banker, he immediately came to the conjecture that she had a card up her sleeve. In any case, it was toote for him to leave and the purse was still in this woman''s hand, so he might as well take this gamble and see if this woman could help him.


    Tang Doudou''s eyes lit up. "That''s right! Haven''t I already helped you drive the people away?"


    "Humph! Do you think I''m a three-year-old? There''s such arge group standing right there! Do you think I''m blind?" The youngster started to second guess himself. Could it be that his analysis had been wrong? This woman wasn''t anyone powerful and was just a dumb fool?


    "I don''t know whether you are a blind three-year-old or not, but I really have helped you drive off these people."


    "You!" The youngster''s face turned red from anger. He hadn''t expected for her to be so shameless. He nced at the banker that was approaching, then turned to run.


    However, he was grabbed by the back of his cor by Tang Doudou. "Let me go!"


    Tang Doudou nced at him with disdain. "If you take something without asking, it''s stealing. You''ve stolen a purse and is still acting like this is so righteous. Have you no shame?"


    The youngster was angry enough to puke blood. Hadn''t she said earlier that he did well in stealing it? But now her stancepletely changed all of a sudden. As Grandpa had said, a woman''s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the sea!


    "Whether I stole it or not is none of your business! Hurry up and let go of me, otherwise you shouldn''t me me for not being polite!"


    Tang Doudou rapped his forehead. "Tch. What do you mean it''s none of my business? Little brat, since our encounter is a sort of fate, I''ll forgive you for your rude words this time and help you once, but I have a condition!"


    The youngster hadn''t expected for Tang Doudou to say this and his expression became a little strange. "Condition? What condition?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet. For now, just state whether you''ll agree or not!"


    The youngster hesitated, but when he saw the dark expression on the banker out of the corner of his eye, he bit his lips and said, "Fine, I''ll agree!"


    Tang Doudou brushed back her long ck hair. "That''s more like it! Good boy!"


    "Stop wasting time! They''reing!" Although the youngster had agreed to her deal, a crafty light shed through his eyes. It was clear that he was nning to abandon Tang Doudou and run off on his own if Tang Doudou failed to keep her promise or couldn''t beat these men.


    There was no way Tang Doudou would miss what he was nning because the craftiness in this youngster''s eyes was too familiar. This was also the reason why she had stepped up and gotten involved in this trivial matter.


    If her guess wasn''t off, this guy was probably also one of Lan Jia''s children!


    The youngster didn''t know what Tang Doudou was thinking. His only desire right now was to shake off the bankers, then buy medicine for his grandpa! As for what he had said earlier about taking a wife, it was all made up! He had no desire to have some wife. If the wife he took was like the wife in their neighbor Aunt Wang''s family and wasn''t filial to Grandpa, what was the use in marrying her?


    "Littledy, I''d advise you not to meddle in matters that are none of your business and move aside. This master is going to teach that lowly thing an important lesson! He actually dared to steal from this banker! He''s definitely tired of living!" The banker was fat to the point he barely seemed to have human form. He strode right to Tang Doudou''s face to tell her to get out of the way.


    Tang Doudou listened to him and took several steps backwards, but she took the youngster with her.


    When the banker saw this, he understood that she nned to stand up for this youngster!


    However, she was pregnant! Why was she still meddling in these affairs! She sure didn''t know her own limits!


    "All of you, go pull this woman away from him! Make sure not to injure her stomach lest shees bother meter! Ha, what bad luck!" The banker waved his hand and therge men behind him rushed out to pull Tang Doudou away.


    Tang Doudou curled her lips in disdain. If it had been in the past, she would''ve run as far as possible. However, the Tang Doudou of today was no longer the original Tang Doudou. Her fingers reached towards her waist and a dagger flew into her palm. Her hand then turned upwards towards the men that were charging at her.


    In the blink of an eye, she had reached the nearest man and shed his arm.


    The blood spurted out high into the air, then sshed down on the nearby banker''s head.


    "AAAHH!" The banker screamed like he was a pig being ughtered. "It''s blood!"


    Then his enormous body abruptly fell backwards.


    The man who had been cut by Tang Doudou stood frozen in ce without even bothering to try and stop his injury from bleeding. He just stared nkly for a long while before finally pping his head in realization. "Crap! I forgot that the banker was scared of blood!"


    "Then what do we do now?" asked another man.


    That''s right! The banker had already fainted, so what do they do now?


    When Tang Doudou who was putting away her dagger heard what these guys said, she almost fainted as well. These people sure were examples of the saying, four limbs developed more than the brain!


    "What else can you guys do? Hurry up and take your banker to a doctor! If he stays unconscious, I''d like to see how you guys can exin things to his family!" These people were thugs that the banker had hired. From the reactions of those citizens, it was pretty likely that this banker wasn''t a good person. If not for that, the citizens wouldn''t fear him so much. Bankers were rarely good people, so she trusted that his family members weren''t any better. However, these peoplebored for their daily meals. Based on how simple they seemed, it was obvious that the bad things they did were all at the banker''s instructions.


    When Tang Doudou prompted them, these men''s faces lit up with realization and they hastily carried the banker away.


    It was fortunate that these people were strong. Otherwise, it really wouldn''t be a simple matter to carry away the banker with howrge his body was.


    Once they left, the street gradually filled with people again. In reality, the people from earlier hadn''t really left. Most of them were hiding to see what would happen. After seeing how strong Tang Doudou was, as they passed by her, they looked towards her with respect.


    The youngster hadn''t expected for Tang Doudou to know martial arts and scrutinized her again. "Hey, who exactly are you? Why did you help me?"

 Chapter 453: Useless Coward

    <h4>Chapter 453: Useless Coward</h4>


    "Why don''t you guess?" Tang Doudou tossed the purse in her hand a couple times, then threw it to the youngster. "What''s your name?"


    The youngster caught the purse with a puzzled expression. "My name''s He Xiaoqin. Why are you asking about this?"


    "Of course I have to know the name of the person that owes me money, right? What if you refuse to acknowledge your debt and try to run off? Once I have your name, I won''t have to worry about not being able to find you." Tang Doudou released He Xiaoqin''s cor with a bright smile.


    After she said that, she was taken aback by her own reaction. She had seriously been hanging out with Baili Yu, that smiling tiger too much. She was even starting to be influenced by his mannerisms! What was with all the meaningful smiling?


    He Xiaoqin looked at her smile but couldn''t figure out what exactly she was nning. After all, they were strangers and he was only a little beggar. He had nowhere close to as much life experience as Tang Doudou so it would truly be strange if he could guess her intentions.


    Since He Xiaoqin couldn''t figure out what she wanted, he decided to forget his confusion for now. He spun the purse as he walked around Tang Doudou to size her up. Finally, he looked up and said, "Alright, I''ve memorized what you look like! Don''t worry, even though I''m not some upright nobleman, I keep my word. Once I finish up my business, I''ll head to the city to look for you!"


    Tang Doudou nodded. "If you don''t look for me, I''ll be looking for you."


    "Humph! Three days! I''ll definitely find you three dayster!" He Xiaoqin was annoyed when Tang Doudou showedck of faith and waved three fingers in front of her as he made this vow.


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for you in Treasure Sea Manor." Tang Doudou brushed back her hair again with a smile. Without paying any more attention to him, she walked off to continue strolling around.


    He Xiaoqin stared as she left and was lost in thought for quite a while. Finally, he came to the conclusion that he seriously had bad luck to have encountered her and walked off into the crowd while holding onto the purse carefully.


    After this small incident, Tang Doudou walked for a while longer and soon reached the entrance of the city lord''s residence.


    "Stop right there! What are you here for?" However, before she could get close, she was stopped by two soldiers.


    Tang Doudou coughed, then said politely, "I''ll have to ask you two to go in and report that Li Xueyi hase to visit the city lord for a matter."


    "Li Xueyi?" The two soldiers exchanged a nce, then the soldier on the left said in annoyed tone, "What Li Xueyi? I''ve never heard of her. Hurry up and leave, or else we''ll punish you for the crime of trying to trespass the city lord''s residence!"


    That was strange, they had clearly stiffened when they heard her name, so it was definitely not their first time hearing this name. They might even know who she is based on their reactions just now, so why were they saying that they hadn''t heard of her?


    Tang Doudou was confused, but she didn''t let it show. If she couldn''t get in through the front door, couldn''t she just jump over the wall?


    If force wouldn''t work, there were other methods to try.


    Just as she turned around, she saw a familiar figure walk towards her. Surprise appeared on her face. She was just about to move away when she found that it was already toote. That person was already near her.


    The person looked at her, his distant eyes rippling slightly. "You''re here to see the masters of the fourrge ns?"


    Tang Doudou looked at Bai Feiyun, who was dressed in snow white as always. Her feelings were a littleplicated when she recalled their past.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you inside." When Tang Doudou didn''t speak, Bai Feiyun spoke again. He didn''t even greet the soldiers and just walked straight inside but the soldiers didn''t stop him.


    It couldn''t be that Bai Feiyun had a personality disorder, right?


    Tang Doudou nced at that tall back figure, then at the two soldiers before walking in after him.


    The two soldiers seemed confused too, but they didn''t stop her this time.


    Inside the city lord''s residence.


    Bai Feiyun''s steps were light and rhythmic, so watching him walk was pleasant. In the past, she had always followed him like this to deal with the martial artsmunity matters that she didn''t understand at all.


    It felt like it was just yesterday. It was just a pity that their rtionship could never return to the way it had been in the past.


    Tang Doudou sighed. If Bai Feiyun hadn''t done those things, he really would''ve remained a very good friend.


    She still couldn''t figure out what exactly he was thinking.


    Haaa.


    As Tang Doudou followed Bai Feiyun, she kept sighing repeatedly. Bai Feiyun didn''t turn around, but he knew that she was sighing. When he heard those sighs, his gaze wavered slightly and became hazy and lost... Could it be that he really had erred in his judgement?


    She really was her?


    If that wasn''t the case, why hadn''t he been able to find out where Xueyi had gone even though he had investigated for so long?


    Even if she had been harmed, captured, or killed... there was no way there''d be no trace of evidence at all?


    Bai Feiyun nced back and saw how Tang Doudou''s cheeks were puffed up as she softly muttered to herself. He couldn''t help but shake his head. A person couldn''t possibly be like apletely different person just from losing her memories. There was definitely something that he wasn''t aware of. He couldn''t give up just because he couldn''t find anything right now.


    When Bai Feiyun''s thoughts reached this point, he stopped thinking about these matters and stopped paying attention to Tang Doudou as well.


    However, Tang Doudou had been watching him warily this entire time in fear that he would suddenly attack her again. That would be very difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, things didn''t develop in the direction she had feared. Bai Feiyun moved through the city lord''s residence with familiarity and ease, then walked through a small door in the southwest side of the courtyard. Tang Doudou walked in cautiously and saw the familiar emblem of the fourrge ns.


    The people from the Xiao family were patrolling the small courtyard strictly. When they saw Bai Feiyun walk in, they bowed towards him respectfully. The other members of the fourrge ns that they passed by also treated Bai Feiyun extremely well.


    Tang Doudou was confused at first, then it urred to her that it must have been Bai Feiyun who helped treat the injured members of the fourrge ns.


    Just as she figured this out, the disciples from the Xiao family who were on patrol discovered her.


    Swoosh, swoosh!


    "What are you doing here?" They were indignant to find that she was here and pulled out their swords.


    Tang Doudou was rmed. She hadn''t expected for them to be so stirred up. It was like she had murdered their father or something!


    Just as she was trying to exin why she hade here, a gentle voice came from behind her. "Xiao Zhe! How can you be so impolite towards Alliance Head Li?"


    When Xiao Zhe heard this, his face filled with discontent. "Senior Brother Siyuan! What do you mean by Alliance Head? If it weren''t for them, how could this have happened to us?"


    Xiao Siyuan? What a coincidence?


    She had just gotten here and right after, he had shown up.


    Tang Doudou turned around and found that Xiao Siyuan was standing behind her with a gentle smile. When he saw her turn around, he cupped his fist to salute her. "Siyuan greets Alliance Head."


    Xiao Siyuan''s way of speaking hadn''t changed at all and was elegant and schrly as always, but Tang Doudou could hear the strong distancing politeness in his tone.


    She couldn''t help but find it strange. But when she recalled Xiao Zhe''s attitude towards her, things fell into ce.


    They probably thought that she had sent them to that manor on purpose in order to harm them. If it weren''t for this, how could the fact that the martial arts alliance had less causalities be exined?


    Tang Doudou knew that trying to exin would be useless, so she nodded and asked, "May I ask where the masters of the fourrge ns are?"


    "The family heads have been injured since they were trying to save us. Right now, they''re recuperating from their injuries, so I''m afraid they probably won''t have time to see you, Alliance Head." Xiao Siyuan shot Xiao Zhe a look so that Xiao Zhe would withdraw, before turning to Tang Doudou and replying to her question.


    As for Bai Feiyun, he had disappeared right after he entered this courtyard.


    However, it was also good that he wasn''t here. She couldn''t help but feel ufortable when he was around.


    "Are their injuries severe? Should I have someonee over to take a look at them?" Even though she knew that the family heads were probably fine with Bai Feiyun here, she still asked out of politeness.


    Xiao Siyuan naturally replied that there was no need.


    "Are you busy right now?" Tang Doudou nced over at him, then smiled.


    Out of all the disciples of the fourrge ns, Xiao Siyuan was the only one who had a rather good temper and was an honest good person. She could tell from how he behaved earlier that even though he wasn''t happy to see her, he wouldn''t express his displeasure and would still help her out.


    So she was sure that this model good person wouldn''t reject her request. She could also see that there was a bit of confusion in his eyes like he was asking her why she had done this.


    Since he was confused and not entirely set against her, there was room for negotiation and he would definitely be willing to listen to her exnation.


    As she had expected, Xiao Siyuan was silent for a little while, then he looked up and nodded. "I don''t have anything else to do right now."


    "Then are you willing to take a walk with me?" asked Tang Doudou with a smile.


    Xiao Siyuan was just about to reply when the scream of a de broke through the air and flew straight towards the back of Tang Doudou''s head. In addition, Tang Doudou still hadn''t sensed it!


    The de was about to reach Tang Doudou''s back. Xiao Siyuan''s eyes dted and he quickly pulled out his de to block that sword.


    Tang Doudou finally reacted and felt cold sweat cover her back when she heard the sh of des. She looked towards the two people that were fighting and found that the person who hadunched a sneak attack on her had actually been Xiao Yi!


    "Xiao Yi! Hurry and stop!" As she froze in shock, Lin Shuxuan''s voice also came from behind her.


    He had called for Xiao Yi to stop, but it was useless, so he turned towards Tang Doudou instead with a happy smile. "You came!"


    From his tone, it seemed like he knew she would being.


    However, Lin Shuxuan had been the first one in this residence to smile like this towards her and his smile hadn''t changed at all.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she couldn''t help but sigh. Lin Shuxuan was probably the only one out of the fourrge ns that still treated her the same as before.


    "Yes, I was held up before and didn''t have the chance toe here until now. Are you alright?" The reason Tang Doudou asked this was because Lin Shuxuan''s current pallor was very poor. His face was so pale that there was no trace of blood in his lips. From the start he looked like a delicate schr, but now he looked delicate enough to be blown over by a gust of wind. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Lin Shuxuan smiled but it seemed like a struggle. "I was a little injured, but it''s nothing serious."


    "Humph! If it weren''t for the fact that your dad helped you block that de, you''d be dead right now! You feel like it''s just a little injury and nothing big, but whether your dad will survive that injury or not is still indefinite!" Right after Lin Shuxuan spoke, Xiao Yi started shouting indignantly. "Lin Shuxuan, you useless coward! What are you still wasting time talking for? Hurry and help me kill her! To avenge our deceased brothers!"

 Chapter 454: Disturbance at the Brothel

    <h4>Chapter 454: Disturbance at the Brothel</h4>


    "Xiao Yi, you ungrateful bastard! Who''s a coward? Don''t forget who it was that worked so desperately to carry you back! Is this the way you treat the person who saved your life?" Xiao Yi''s words made Lin Shuxuan explode and he whipped around to shout at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi was distracted by his shouting and got his sword knocked out of his hand by Xiao Siyuan. It fell with a tter to the ground. He wanted to pick it up but Xiao Siyuan kicked it away from him. "Calm down, Xiao Yi! Have you forgotten what Grandfather instructed? We cannot be rash before figuring out what exactly happened!"


    However, Xiao Yi couldn''t take in their words at all right now. All he knew was that both of them were against him. He became enraged and his face was red at he pointed at them two of them coldly. "Alright, fine! In any case, whatever I do is always wrong to you guys!"


    Then he directed his indignant gaze towards Tang Doudou. "It''s too early for you to be smug! Humph!"


    How did this guy managed to find any trace of smugness on her face?


    Tang Doudou watched Xiao Yi stomp away speechlessly. When she saw that his arm was wrapped with white bandages, she recalled that Xiao Yi''s martial arts skill was higher than Xiao Siyuan¡¯s. The only reason Xiao Siyuan had been able to strike Xiao Yi''s sword away was probably because Xiao Yi''s arm had been injured.


    "Alliance Head, Xiao Yi was just angry about our injured brothers. Please forgive his offense!" Right after Xiao Yi left, Xiao Siyuan cupped his fist towards Tang Doudou and apologized on Xiao Yi''s behalf.


    However, there was no way that Tang Doudou would bother being offended by a simple-minded person like Xiao Yi. "Why would I hold it against him? I can understand how he feels after everything that''s happened."


    However, she was bing curious about Xiao Siyuan''s attitude. Even if he no longer trusted her, why was he being so polite? Could it be that he just wanted to keep a distance from her?


    Lin Shuxuan also didn''t like Xiao Siyuan''s current attitude. He pulled Tang Doudou over and nced around before asking quietly, "Why did youe here? Aren''t you worried that these psychos would..."


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Siyuan gave a dry cough to interrupt. "Alliance Head, didn''t you want to take a walk outside?"


    Tang Doudou nced towards him and saw that there was something she couldn''t make out in his eyes. Her thoughts whirled, then she said to Lin Shuxuan, "I''m going to take a walk with Siyuan. Do you want toe?"


    Lin Shuxuan didn''t even need to consider things. "I''ll go! Why wouldn''t I go? I''m about to go crazy from staying in here!"


    "Lin gongzi should stay in!" However, Xiao Siyuan wouldn''t agree. "Your injury is severe and requires quiet rest. It''s not good for you to walk around."


    Lin Shuxuan didn''t care. "You shouldn''t listen to their blind words. I¡¯ve already recovered ages ago! If there''s still something wrong with me, it''s due to being stuffed up in here!"


    When Tang Doudou saw that the two of them were starting to argue, she said, "Siyuan''s right. You should stay here to recover. We can just head out the next time Ie by, alright?"


    "You want toe again?" However, the moment she said that, Lin Shuxuan shouted in rm. He then hastily covered his mouth and whispered, "It''s best if you don''te by again! I won''t head out either, so you and Xiao Siyuan should hurry and go!"


    Tang Doudou and Xiao Siyuan were surprised by his sudden change in attitude, but they just nodded and told him to rest up before walking out of the residence.


    The two of them were silent the entire way back. After walking for a long time, Tang Doudou couldn''t take it anymore. She pointed towards the building to the side and said with a forcedugh, "Siyuan, let''s head up to rest for a while!"


    Xiao Siyuan already had simr intentions so when he heard this, he reflexively moved to walk to the building. However, when he got a clear look at the building Tang Doudou was pointing at, his expression stiffened and he forced himself toe to a stop. "This..."


    However, before he could say anything, he was pulled in by Tang Doudou.


    "Aiyoh! gongzi, hurry ande in!" The moment they walked in, an overly coquettish voice appeared.


    "Alliance Head... This..." When Xiao Siyuan saw this, his usually gentle expression becamepletely different.


    A crafty light shed through Tang Doudou''s eyes, but she said with an unperturbed expression, "Other ces aren''t safe. This ce has a lot of people so there''ll actually be less people that pay attention to us."


    Xiao Siyuan seemed very gentle on the surface, but in reality he was extremely cautious. If they went anywhere else, it was very likely that she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him. However, this was a brothel with all sorts of orioles and swallows that were here for that sort of service, so no matter what, inexperienced youngsters would be difited here.


    Her words made a bit of sense. Xiao Siyuan was a little vexed by the madam of the brothel and just wanted to get away, so he nodded in agreement for Tang Doudou to make the arrangements.


    When Tang Doudou saw that he wasn''t objecting, she turned around with a smug smile and had the madam hurry and prepare food.


    When the madam saw that Tang Doudou was generous with her money, she smiled so widely that her entire face crinkled up and the white powder on her face kept spilling down. "Ah Lian ah! Hurry and lead these two guests upstairs!"


    Xiao Siyuan loosened a breath in relief when he saw that the madam meant to leave. However, before he could even rx fully, a soft arm wrapped around him. "gongzi..."


    The delicate voice was so sweet that Tang Doudou felt like her goosebumps were about to fall to the ground. Meanwhile, Xiao Siyuan who was being tugged at by the girl with heavy makeup had even stronger of a reaction. His facepletely paled and he wanted to push her away. However, at the same time, he was worried about touching her exposed skin. His expression was very conflicted.


    Tang Doudou didn''t dare to corner him too much because it would be troublesome if he couldn''t take it anymore and ran off. Hence, she quickly pulled that woman away. "Go, go! Move aside! Don''t dy this big master''s business!"


    The woman curled her lips unhappily. When she saw Tang Doudou''s slightly bulging belly, a trace of amusement appeared in her eyes. Could it be that this woman felt that since she couldn''t very well do that right now, she was bring her husband here for someone else to service?


    What a strange sight! It was seriously remarkable! Truly, a person saw all sorts of things if they lived for a long time!


    It was just a pity that the handsome young man didn''t seem very willing. He was truly a good man ah!


    But, no matter how good he was, it didn''t mean anything...


    The woman watched as they walked upstairs side by side. The man''s back was straight as a pen like it was made from bamboo. Meanwhile, although the woman was burdened by pregnancy, she wasn''t clumsy at all and her steps were light. Her delicate and fresh looks were also very pleasant!


    "Haa, it''s truly an ideal pair of a talented man and beautiful woman! A match made in heaven!" The woman bit on her handkerchief as she remarked this with a sigh.


    "Really?" At some time, a red figure had appeared next to her. The person''s scarlet lips lifted slightly as he said this in slight amusement.


    The woman was startled and abruptly turned around to look, then her breath was taken away!


    Wasn''t this man too good-looking!


    The couple from earlier inparison to him was like the moon beingpared to a pearl. They couldn''t be even mentioned on the same level!


    As countless thoughts of praise shed through the woman''s head, Baili Yu had already walked past her to slowly walk upstairs. His alluring crimson garment and his long silky strands of hair that were casually swept back contrasted his jade-like skin beautifully. Countless stars seemed to flicker in his amused peach flower eyes so that a person couldn''t help but lose themselves within them.


    During the day, the brothels usually didn''t have many customers, but there were still some guests that intoxicated themselves without restraint.


    The people that were sober were so stunned by Baili Yu''s breathtaking looks that theypletely forgot what they were trying to do and stared at his movements without even blinking. They couldn''t help but fear that this beautiful scene would be gone by the time they opened their eyes again.


    Ady that had beenpletely captivated ended up pouring wine on a customer. The customer who was already drunk immediately smacked her face hard.


    "Wretch!"


    "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose!" The woman snapped out of it due to the p and was frightened to see the customer ring at her. She hastily used a handkerchief to wipe that person''s clothes, but the more she wiped, the worse it became. The customer was fed up and kicked her away.


    "Such a mood-ruiner! Scram!"


    "Many thanks, sir. Many thanks!" When the woman saw that the customer didn''t intend to continue pursuing this matter, she hastily kowtowed towards him, then ran upstairs. Due to her panic and relief, she forgot about the fact that Baili Yu was currently walking up the stairs and ran into him.


    However, before she could even make contact, Baili Yu had pushed her away with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Ye Chuan! Reserve this building! Throw out all the irrelevant people!" He was a little annoyed with all the people here. If it weren''t for the fact that the stinkin'' girl ran in here, he never would''vee into this kind of ce.


    Ye Chuan, who had been hidden in the shadows, jumped down from the roof. There were about a dozen hidden guards with him.


    Everyone started panicking when so many mysterious people appeared. Several timid women started screaming.


    Baili Yu was worried that the dumb woman upstairs would be startled by the disturbance and his eyes shed. Ye Chuan immediately caught the meaning and nodded. He waved towards the hidden guards and the guards moved rapidly to throw the drunkards out and gather the women up. They had the madam move them into their rooms and keep them confined.


    "S-sir... this, t-this, what''s going on!?" The madam had weathered plenty of scenarios so she stood up to this situation better than the other women and was actually able to get a sentence out.


    Ye Chuan nced towards her expressionlessly. "Don''t look at the things you shouldn''t look at, don''t listen to what shouldn''t be listened to, and don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked."


    After saying that, he pushed the hilt of his de with his thumb to reveal the sharp glint of the sword. The madam hastily covered her eyes and nodded, "Yes, yes. I understand, I understand! I definitely won''t look, listen, or ask!"


    Ye Chuan paid no more attention to her. He had someone keep watch, then walked to Baili Yu. "Master, everyone has been driven off."


    "Good," replied Baili Yu mildly. He released the woman whose movements he had sealed earlier and was just about to tell Ye Chuan to send this woman away as well when there suddenly came the sound of a door opening.


    Baili Yu''s figure shed and instantly disappeared. Ye Chuan also concealed himself.


    The woman that had been suddenly released lost her bnce and started falling backwards. When Tang Doudou poked her head out to check on the situation, this was the scene she saw. She reflexively ran out to catch the woman, but she slipped and started falling.


    From this direction, if she fell, she would fall directly off the balcony!


    Baili Yu was just about to rush over to catch this dumb woman when Xiao Siyuan came out from the room. When he saw that Tang Doudou was about to fall, he moved even faster than Baili Yu and grabbed Tang Doudou''s hand. With a tug, she fell into his arms!

 Chapter 455: It Was On Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 455: It Was On Purpose</h4>


    After Xiao Siyuan pulled her back, he let go of her and asked quietly, "Are you alright?"


    How could she not be alright?


    Tang Doudou pushed him and walked towards the corridor. Xiao Siyuan was confused about her actions and was just about to follow her over when she turned around and pushed him into the room without an exnation.


    Bang!


    After closing the door, Tang Doudou chuckled and said, "Since the madam isn''t going to deliver us food, let''s just forget about it. We''re not hungry anyways, right?"


    Xiao Siyuan didn''t mind this. After all, he hadn''te out to eat with her.


    "If there''s nothing else, Alliance Head, Siyuan will be heading back." They had been out for a while and Xiao Yi''s temperament was too rash. Xiao Yi and Lin Shuxuan were like fire and water. When they fought earlier, Xiao Yi had been on the losing end, so he''d definitely be trying to cause Lin Shuxuan trouble right now.


    When Xiao Siyuan''s thoughts reached this point, he felt even more strongly that staying here was inappropriate and wanted to head back to make sure of the situation. Lin Shuxuan''s father had been injured in the operation this time and not many people hade from the Lin family stronghold. They weren''t a match for Xiao Yi at all, and although Lin Shuxuan didn''t know martial arts, he was capable of pissing off Xiao Yi with just a single word.


    "Hey, we''re already out here so there''s no rush!" Tang Doudou''s intentions weren''t as deep as Xiao Siyuan was making them out to be. She just wanted to trick real information out of him.


    If Xiao Siyuan wasn''t willing to give her real information, she didn''t mind resorting to emergency measures. Although she wouldn''t be able to beat Xiao Siyuan, wasn''t there plenty of help outside?


    When she recalled the glimpse she caught of Ye Chuan downstairs, she couldn''t suppress a smug smile. If Ye Chuan was here, then Baili Yu was definitely nearby too! As long as he was around, she could be as unbridled as she pleased!


    However, didn''t that manservant from earlier say that Baili Yu had headed out to do something?


    When had hee back?


    Could it be... An unpleasant thought suddenly urred to her. Fudge! It couldn''t be that Baili Yu came to this brothel to deal with matters?


    What happened to his mysophobia?


    What happened to never frequenting prostitutes and avoiding immorality?


    Tang Doudou finally understood what the elders meant by it would be better to believe that a female pig could climb a tree than it would be to believe in a man''s words!


    The more she thought about things, the angrier she got. When Xiao Siyuan saw the rage on her face, he couldn''t help but be puzzled. He didn''t seem to have said anything offensive? Why did she get angry all of a sudden?


    "The city lord''s residence isn''t very safe. The seniors have all gotten injured and of the younger generation, I''m the only one that hasn''t gotten injured and can make the decisions. If I stay out too long, I''m afraid that something bad would happen. Alliance Head, if you don''t have any other matters, Siyuan really does have to leave." After being silent for a few moments, when Xiao Siyuan saw that Tang Doudou didn''t have the intention to keep talking, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows. Could it be that she was only trying to lure him out and didn''t actually n to discuss something with him?


    Could it be that his guess was wrong?


    The truth was actually as Xiao Yi had said, she really had been behind what happened at the manor?


    His words prompted Tang Doudou to snap out of her thoughts and she silently sorted out her n. After a moment, she said slowly, "I''m sure you''re also aware of what I need to ask. Since you''re short on time, I''ll get straight to the point. There''s only one question I have right now. What exactly happened with the fourrge ns?"


    When Xiao Siyuan heard this, he looked towards her meaningfully and asked, "Shouldn''t we be asking this of you?"


    "Asking me? Why me?" asked Tang Doudou in confusion.


    Xiao Siyuan said, "Of course we need to ask Alliance Head why you lured us into the manor and caused us to suffer so many casualties?"


    "You also believe that this was my intention?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Xiao Siyuan shook his head. "I can''t say I believe it, that''s why I need Alliance Head to give me a satisfactory answer."


    "The answer is that wasn''t my intention at all. I just wanted you guys to find the mysterious person. I never expected for him to be that powerful. I never imagined that he would get the upper hand despite your numbers and injure you all so severely!" Tang Doudou replied honestly. The only thing she left out was that she was hoping for Qing Yin and the others to save Jun Xin and Baili Yiling in the chaos.


    Although she didn''t mention this matter, Xiao Siyuan brought it up. "Then why was Qing Yin following behind us that entire time? Why had she been acting so suspicious?"


    "She''s not my subordinate, so how would I know what she was doing?" Tang Doudou refused to admit for the life of her that there was another intention behind it.


    When Xiao Siyuan saw this, he said, "Since Alliance Head''s attitude is thus, what else is there to say? Siyuan will excuse himself!"


    As he spoke, he stood up to leave.


    However, how could Tang Doudou possibly let him leave when she hadn''t finished saying what she needed to say? She hastily called, "Wait!"


    Xiao Siyuan kept walking without a pause and he had already reached the door. Tang Doudou hastily said, "I admit it. There was another motive in having Qing Yin follow you guys."


    "What motive?"


    "What else could it be? I was worried that you guys were working with the mysterious person! You guys suspect me of working with the mysterious person, so how could I not suspect you guys? However, after this incident, things are clear. If you guys really were colluding with the mysterious person, you couldn''t have suffered such severe injuries," sighed Tang Doudou.


    Xiao Siyuan probably found her words sincere because he stopped walking and asked, "You suspect Grandfather of colluding with that mysterious person because we told you before that Grandfather had the intention of overthrowing you?"


    "Yes, after all, what else could it be?"


    Tang Doudou inwardly celebrated when she saw that Xiao Yi believed her. In reality, she hadn''t thought of this at all.


    Although Xiao Siyuan was very meticulous, it still didn''t ur to him that he had mistook Tang Doudou''s meaning by just a bit. When it urred to him that he was also partially responsible for this oue since Grandfather actually hadn''t had that intention and it was the two of them that mistook Grandfather''s meaning, he felt guilty. If it hadn''t been for his misunderstanding, perhaps this wouldn''t have happened.


    As of now, Grandfather had been injured. At that time, when he told them what he actually said back then, Xiao Yi had regretted things so badly! It was also because of that, which was why he had been so angry at Tang Doudou.


    He was angry with Tang Doudou, but even more, with himself!


    "So it was like this. Then we really have been wrong in ming Alliance Head. It''s just that this matter isn''t simple. Those strange things are too iprehensible. Does Alliance Head know who exactly that mysterious person is? Where did hee from? Why is he targeting us this way?"


    When Tang Doudou saw that his tone had rxed a lot and was not as distant as before, she said, "I already have a few clues about this event. It''s probably still closely rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes."


    "Oh? The Seven Great Saint Tribes again?"


    "That''s right." Tang Doudou told him about most of what she knew. As Xiao Siyuan had said, since the family heads were injured, he was the only one that could make decisions for the fourrge ns right now. As long as he knew this information, he''d definitely pass it onto the family heads. Then when they met again, they would be able to clear up past misunderstandings.


    Following that, they could discuss how to deal with the mysterious person, Lan Jia!


    However, she still kept a few secrets. She didn''t tell Xiao Siyuan that the mysterious person was Lan Jia because she wanted to keep a trump card and she wasn''tpletely sure that person really was Lan Jia. This was still an unconfirmed guess.


    So it was the doing of the Seven Great Saint Tribes again!


    Then this was troublesome.


    Xiao Siyuan then asked, "Does Alliance Head have a n to deal with him?"


    If she had a n, she wouldn''t havee to look for him.


    Tang Doudou said with a smile, "This still requires careful discussion. For the time being, the most important thing is for the family heads to recover. Oh, that''s right. I heard Elder Yu and the others say that it was you guys that had suddenly gone crazy and killed everyone in sight. Why did that happen?"


    Indeed, he really couldn''t make the decision about such an important matter. They had to wait until the family heads recovered before discussing what to do next. It was fortunate that Bai gongzi''s medical expertise was extremely high. When he went to visit Grandfather earlier, Grandfather''s pallor had improved a lot so it probably wouldn''t be long until he fully recovered.


    Hence, he set these matters aside for now and answered Tang Doudou''s question. "We''re also very confused about this matter. It was a disciple of our Xiao family that fell to it first. I don''t know what he touched, but he copsed to the ground and white froth started bubbling out of his mouth. His eyes were wide and bloodshot as he convulsed on the ground. The other disciples thought that he had been poisoned and walked up to check on him, but the disciple that was lying weakly on the ground, seeming close to death, suddenly used his sword to cut off the arm of the nearest disciple."


    "Oh? Then did you guys see what he touched?" Tang Doudou was rmed by this description. This matter seriously was strange!


    Xiao Siyuan said, "We didn''t see it, but that disciple said that he had touched a bug."


    "It''s a bug again?"


    "That''s right, it was a bug. However, the bugs we touchedter were different from that bug."


    Tang Doudou became interested. Perhaps it was this different that could exin why Xiao Siyuan and the others were faring much better than Jun Xin even though they had been attacked by the soul-devouring bugs.


    Xiao Siyuan continued, "The bugs we touched were ck and had incisors covering their bellies. Each one was probably only as big as a fingernail. However, that disciple saw a red one that was five times asrge as the one that we saw. Its red glowing underbelly had extremely long incisors and it had antennas!"


    It was red?


    Tang Doudou was even more surprised. The ones she had seen, encountered, and the ones that Jun Xin and Baili Yu know of were all ck. When did a red one emerge?


    Could it be that wasn''t a soul-devouring bug?


    Or had the mysterious person created a new species?


    Xiao Siyuan sat down opposite Tang Doudou to continue. "It wasn''t just that. The stranger events urred after. The people that were injured by that disciple exhibited strange symptoms."


    "They started killing on sight?" Tang Doudou finally understood why the people of the fourrge ns would suddenly behave so strangely. It was really as Elder Yu had said, it was due to the bugs.


    "You were infected as well?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Xiao Siyuan''s expression now became a little conflicted. After a good while, he said slowly, "I wasn''t really infected."


    If he was, he wouldn''t have told Mother Mo Yun''s disciples to get away.


    However, those disciples had been so arrogant and kept insulting them, which was why he took advantage of this chance to teach them a lesson. Even though he was good-hearted, he wasn''t an angel.


    Furthermore, those disciples of Mother Mo Yun had horrible reputations on the Jianghu anyways. He had already been merciful in not killing them.


    Xiao Siyuan''s honestly surprised Tang Doudou and the fact that he had pretended to be infected to injure Mo Yun''s people surprised her even more.

 Chapter 456: This Belongs to You

    <h4>Chapter 456: This Belongs to You</h4>


    Truly, people couldn''t be judged based on their looks. Even someone as gentle-looking at Xiao Siyuan would secretly hurt someone.


    Tang Doudou tsked, then asked, "What about the others? What happened with them? I saw that Xiao Yi and Xiao Lin seemed to be severely injured as well!"


    "Xiao Yi had gotten injured because he blocked Mo Yun''s attack which was directed towards Master. Lin gongzi had been injured because he tried to save Xiao Yi and Mo Yun stabbed his heart. He almost died, but unexpectedly his will was very strong. Not only did he carry Xiao Yi back, he bandaged the injury himself. That was the only reason he had survived until the doctors arrived."


    These past few days, the people of the fourrge ns and the martial arts alliance had truly gone through a lot.


    When it urred to Tang Doudou that it was all the doing of the mysterious person, she became very angry.


    And the thought that the mysterious person was likely Lan Jia made her even more vexed.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll make that mysterious person pay for this sooner orter!" said Tang Doudou indignantly.


    Xiao Siyuan didn''t express anything else. After telling her about these events, he got back up again.


    "You''re leaving?" Tang Doudou still had a lot of questions to ask, but Xiao Siyuan seemed to be nning to leave so she hastily stood up as well.


    Xiao Siyuan said, "I''m worried that Xiao Yi and Lin gongzi will get into a fight again, so it''s best for me to hurry back."


    Tang Doudou recalled how Xiao Yi and Lin Shuxuan were going at each other earlier and felt that it really would be inappropriate to keep Xiao Siyuan here. "Then I''ll walk you back!"


    On the way back, they would still have some time to talk.


    However, Xiao Siyuan didn''t agree. "Alliance Head, due to your health, it''s best if you don''t walk around too much. The situation here is unstable too, so you should also head back as soon as possible. I''ll also be able to make it back faster on my own."


    Fudge! He clearly just felt that she was a burden!


    Tang Doudou silently rolled her eyes. "Alright. Then be careful on your way back."


    Xiao Siyuan nodded. "If Alliance Head still has more questions, I''lle again three dayster and wait here."


    This was all they could do for now.


    Tang Doudou walked him to the door. Just as she was about to pull the door open, she recalled something and froze.


    Xiao Siyuan looked towards her in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    "Uh, nothing!" Although she said that, she moved to block the door with her body. Her eyes whirled, then she said, "Oh, I feel like it''s best if you leave from the window after all."


    "Why?"


    Why? Of course it was because Baili Yu was waiting outside!


    She couldn''t let Baili Yu catch her here with another man, otherwise that guy would definitely file the suit despite being the guilty party and im that she was the first one that did something wrong.


    She couldn''t let that happen! After all, she still needed to catch Baili Yu in the guilty act! That''s why, Xiao Siyuan couldn''t be allowed to walk out from this door.


    Even if Ye Chuan had already seen Xiao Siyuan earlier, without concrete evidence, without catching them in the act... Pei! Catching them together at this ce, she''d refuse to admit to it. At the same time, she could take advantage of this to ask what Baili Yu was doing in the brothel!


    Tang Doudou was rapidly making ns without any idea that Baili Yu had already known about her schemes and had already set an ambush around the brothel.


    So when Xiao Siyuan went with what Tang Doudou said and jumped down from the window, he was immediately caught in a.


    When Tang Doudou saw this, she cursed and pushed open the door to slip away.


    However, the moment she poked her head out, she saw Baili Yu looking at her with an unreadable smile.


    "Ahem! What a coincidence!" She nced into the room and saw that Ye Chuan was dragging Xiao Siyuan back in through the window.


    She had no choice but to stiffly looked towards Baili Yu with a big enthusiastic grin.


    However, her eyes were darting around and trying to spot some way to escape.


    There was no way Baili Yu could miss what she was thinking when she was behaving like this.


    He nced into the room towards Xiao Siyuan. "Is that so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Crap, there was no ce to escape to. Tang Doudou pressed her lips together and silently mourned for herself. Following that, she had another idea. "You came here to discuss matters and I also came here to discuss matters. Isn''t that such a coincidence?"


    "Oh?" Baili Yu''snguid maic voice slowly arose. "What matters did Wifee here to discuss?"


    Tang Doudou was very honest. "Of course it''s what happened with the fourrge ns and the mysterious person."


    Baili Yu''s smile concealed all of his emotions. "Then have you finished discussing?"


    "Yes, of course. I''m leaving right now, can''t you see?" She didn''t even nce back at Xiao Siyuan and kept her eyes fixed on Baili Yu as if she was trying to see through him.


    Baili Yu magnanimously allowed her to look.


    As they gazed at each other silently, Ye Chuan had already forced Xiao Siyuan over.


    Xiao Siyuan didn''t understand what Baili Yu was trying to do, but he could tell from Tang Doudou''s behavior that she didn''t want Baili Yu to know what they had talked about.


    However, the reason for that was hard to guess. It might be because she was worried that Baili Yu would misunderstand, but it could also be because Baili Yu couldn''t be allowed to know about this matter.


    Regardless of what the reason was, it had nothing to do with him. Right now, he just wanted to head back to the city lord''s residence as quickly as possible.


    However, just as he was about to speak, Tang Doudou suddenly startedughing heartily. "Ahem! It''s truly too much of a coincidence! So Siyuan had alsoe here for business!"


    The hell with coincidence!?


    Baili Yu and Xiao Siyuan practically shot this back almost simultaneously. Did this dumb girl really think that they were as dumb as her?


    After a moment, Baili Yu looked towards Xiao Siyuan with a dark gaze.


    Xiao Siyuan was slightly surprised to see this and asked, "Has Baili gongzi alsoe here to deal with business?"


    He was dealing with business in a brothel?


    Could it be because Tang Doudou was pregnant, so Baili Yu came to a brothel to visit an entertainer?


    That was why Tang Doudou dragged him here to a brothel?


    Xiao Siyuan couldn''t figure out what this couple was trying to do. When he saw that they were silent, he said, "If you two don''t have any other matters, please let me go so that I can head back to deal with some matters."


    Tang Doudou immediately replied, "Alright, then you should go!"


    Baili Yu nced at her, then said with a slight smile, "Why is Xiao gongzi in such a rush? Are you worried that this one would find out about something inappropriate?"


    "Of course not!" Tang Doudou and Xiao Siyuan spoke at nearly the same time.


    Then they exchanged an awkward nce.


    "Ahem, what I mean is that Siyuan is a good-hearted and honest person, so he definitely doesn''t have any inappropriate secrets, right?" As Tang Doudou spoke, she shot Xiao Siyuan a wink to indicate for him to keep what happened earlier secret.


    Xiao Siyuan blinked to indicate that he understood. However, he didn''t understand why she was doing this.


    That mysterious person was extremely strong. If they had Baili Yu''s help, their chances of winning would be much greater.


    "Each person has their own secrets and I''m no exception. I''m sure that Baili gongzi would be so bored as to enjoy listening to other people''s secrets, right?" Xiao Siyuan said mildly.


    It must be said that Xiao Siyuan was truly a young talent. A lot of people would be intimidated by Baili Yu''s imposing aura, but he didn''t seem affected and to spoke to Baili Yu like he was a normal person.


    When Baili Yu saw this, his eyes also filled with a trace of praise. However, it was quickly reced by that same unreadable smile. "Indeed, I wouldn''t be that bored."


    "Then I''ll have to ask Baili gongzi to let me leave." Xiao Siyuan didn''t have the patience to wait here any longer.


    Tang Doudou knew that he was in a rush, so she tried to convince Baili Yu as well. "What''s with you? Siyuan is clearly in a rush, so hurry and let him go already!"


    Baili Yu paid no attention to her anxious manner and just walked over to Xiao Siyuan.


    Xiao Siyuan frowned slightly and discreetly took a step back. "Baili gongzi."


    "Don''t worry, I don¡¯t have any other intentions," said Baili Yu with a smile.


    Why was he getting so close if he didn''t have any other intentions?


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes, then looked at Baili Yu weirdly. Could it be that this guy has taken a liking to Xiao Siyuan?


    Cough!


    Baili Yu was definitely straight, there was no need to doubt this point.


    What she meant by took a liking is that Baili Yu had probably taking a liking to Xiao Siyuan as a person.


    That still wasn''t right. It''s probably more urate to say that he had taken a liking to his talents.


    He couldn''t be nning to have Xiao Siyuan take Yun Hai''s ce, right?


    What else would exin why he was looking at Xiao Siyuan with such a fervent gaze?


    Xiao Siyuan was made ufortable by Baili Yu''s gaze as well and turned away slightly. "Then Siyuan will take his leave!"


    He turned to leave.


    Swoosh!


    Ye Chuan and the other hidden guards pulled out their swords to block his way.


    What did Baili Yu mean by this?


    Xiao Siyuan was currently also very puzzled.


    Baili Yu waved his hand to have Ye Chuan and the others pull back, then said with a smile, "There''s something I wish to say to you, Xiao gongzi. After you hear it, if you still want to leave, this one won''t stop you."


    Tang Doudou was curious and walked over to pat Baili Yu''s shoulder. "Hey, it''s not like there''s any outsiders here. Whatever it is, out with it already!"


    "Ye Chuan, bring Madame back." However, Baili Yu pulled down her hand and turned to give Ye Chuan instructions.


    Ye Chuan has always obeyed Baili Yu''s orders without question, so he walked to Tang Doudou without hesitation. "Madame, please!"


    "Baili Yu!" Tang Doudou was a little angry and also felt a little wronged. She admitted that she had been in the wrong this time. Even though she said they would deal with this together, she went and dealt with it herself. She also shouldn''t havee to a brothel, but she hadn''t done all of this on purpose! She was just worried that if Baili Yu showed up, the martial arts alliance and the fourrge ns would be apprehensive and would refuse to tell the truth.


    They might even ask Baili Yu to help them deal with this matter.


    Even though she also kind of wanted Baili Yu to help out with resolving this matter so that she wouldn''t have to be so uneasy anymore, she didn''t want Baili Yu to take risks and be put in danger since she still hadn''t figured out the entire situation.


    She had clearly been doing this for him, but now he was ming her!


    How could she not be angry? How could she not feel wronged?


    However, she was also at fault for some of this. When she saw that Baili Yu didn''t react, she could only stifle her anger and stomp angrily out of the room.


    Ye Chuan followed closely behind her.


    Xiao Siyuan watched as they left, then retrieved his gaze. "What is it, Baili gongzi? Can you say it now?"


    He was also curious about what Baili Yu needed to say to him.


    After all, they had never interacted before. The only reason they encountered each other now was because of Tang Doudou, so Xiao Siyuan couldn''t figure out why exactly Baili Yu wanted to see him.


    Baili Yu looked at him for a while, then pointed towards the table. "Xiao gongzi, please sit down first."


    Xiao Siyuan hesitated for a brief moment, then sat down on a chair.


    However, Baili Yu didn''t sit down with him. He walked over and extended his hand, revealing a silver longevity lock. "This belongs to you?"

 Chapter 457: Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 457: Tracking</h4>


    The moment Xiao Siyuan saw that item, his facial color changed greatly and he stood up. As he stared fixedly at the longevity lock that Baili Yu was holding, the rims of his eyes turned red. "Where did you get this?"


    His voice was hoarse and had no trace of the gentle air from earlier. He was clearly suppressing his emotions with all his strength.


    He stared so hard at the longevity lock that his gaze seemed on the verge of boring a hole through the lock.


    However, Baili Yu slipped the longevity lock back into his sleeve. His tone remained light with a hint of a smile as he said, "Since Xiao gongzi recognizes this item, then there''s probably no need for me to say anything else. I''m sure Xiao gongzi knows what to do if you want this item back, right?"


    It took Xiao Siyuan a good while to calm down. He peered at Baili Yu, then said, "It''s no wonder you had Alliance Head leave. If she found out about this, she''s probably..."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll never find out." Baili Yu was certain.


    Xiao Siyuanughed. "Hopefully that''ll remain the case."


    After that, he returned to his usual manner and bowed to Baili Yu. "If there''s nothing else, then Siyuan shall take his leave!"


    "Xiao gongzi, take care. I won''t see you off."


    Xiao Siyuan turned around and jumped out the window. As Baili Yu had said earlier, no one stopped him this time, so he disappeared from sight in a few leaps.


    When he was no longer visible, Baili Yu finally smiled. He was a pretty smart kid, to know to threaten him with the dumb girl. However, it was a pity that no threat was effective on him at this point, because he wouldn''t pay attention to them. Even if it was Tang Doudou, he wouldn''t allow anyone a chance to use her against him.


    "Master!" Suddenly, Ye Chuan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "What is it?" Wasn''t he supposed to send Tang Doudou back? Why did he return so soon?


    Ye Chuan''s tone was a little helpless. "Madame is outside. She refuses to leave."


    Baili Yu''s smile faded a little and he walked gracefully to the door. "Alright, I got it. You can withdraw for now."


    "Understood!"


    Once Ye Chuan left, Baili Yu got to the entrance of the brothel in the blink of an eye and saw that Tang Doudou was sitting at the steps of the entrance. The old madam was currently trying to persuade her about something, but she didn''t seem to be listening at all. She snapped something back and the madam was so angry her eyes rolled back and she almost fainted.


    "Hurry and leave already! Stop hovering around in front of thisdy! If you piss me off, I''ll burn your brothel down! I''d like to see what you''d do then!"


    Tang Doudou glowered at the madam that kept telling her to hurry and leave already. She was exasperated. It was enough that Baili Yu was driving her away. She could understand why he did that, but what was with this madam?


    Was it because she was blocking business?


    Fudge, hadn''t she paid a lot of money earlier? This crappy brothel probably couldn''t earn that much in a day!


    Ye Chuan had only given her one nce and now she just won''t give up!


    It was seriously too much!


    Tang Doudou was indignant. She was just about to continue shouting at the madam when she saw a trace of bright red appear at the corner of her eyes. She froze slightly, then put on a stern face. She humphed lightly and dusted off her clothes as she got up.


    When the madam saw her stand up, she nced towards Baili Yu apprehensively. The atmosphere seemed tense, so she hastily went inside the brothel, worried that she''d be caught in the crossfire.


    "Ye Chuan said..."


    "Who cares what''s said?" Tang Doudou curled her lips in disdain and flicked her fingernails. "Alright, enough with all the roundabout talking. Just get to how do you want to be punished?"


    Huh?


    Baili Yu was stunned. Why would he get punished?


    When Tang Doudou saw his reaction, she humphed again. "ording to the three hundred ny-seventh rule of the Tang family, you''ve gone to the brothels without permission, so you must be punished!"


    Baili Yu: ...


    "ording to the five hundred ny-first rule of the Tang family, you''ve been disrespectful towards your wife, so you must be punished!"


    "I never knew that Wife''s family actually had so many rules." After a moment of being stunned, Baili Yu''s started chuckling.


    Tang Doudou curled her lips unhappily. "It''s not like you''re God. There''s plenty of things you don''t know."


    When Baili Yu saw her make things up in such a serious manner, he couldn''t help but rap her head. "Fine, once we get back, Wife can deal with this husband as you please."


    If he was going to talk, he should just talk. What did he hit her for?


    Tang Doudou pouted in discontent. However, when she heard what he said, she looked over in surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Hehe, since he''s put things this way, he shouldn''t me her for being ruthless!


    Tang Doudou smiled devilishly, then lifted her chin hastily. "Let''s go! We''re heading back!"


    Baili Yu followed behind her to walk towards the manor.


    Tang Doudou wanted to ask him what he thought about this matter, but she decided to put it off for now since she wanted to vent her annoyance first.


    Ye Chuan was following them from the shadows. After some time, he found that there was someone else following Baili Yu so he immediately made a gesture towards the other hidden guards, then moved to follow that person.


    Baili Yu noticed the abnormality and suddenly called for Tang Doudou to stop. "Wife."


    "Hm?"


    "Let''s go visit a ce."


    "Not going."


    Was she still angry? Baili Yu chuckled. "Didn''t you want to ask me my take on this matter? This husband will tell you once you go."


    How did he know what she wanted to ask?


    Tang Doudou turned around and peered at him, then circled him a couple times. "Baili Yu. Are you still Baili Yu?"


    "Does Wife feel that I''m different?" Baili Yu smiled brightly.


    Tang Doudou didn''t answer. Of course, she wasn''t saying that he wasn''t Baili Yu, but she just felt that his way of handling matterstely had changed.


    It also wasn''t a change... It was like he was going back to how he used to be.


    He was like an unreadable smiling tiger again, the way he had been the first time they met.


    "What strange things are you thinking about in that little head of yours again?" When Baili Yu saw her gaze flicker, heughed again.


    Tang Doudou snapped out of it and nced at him. "Are we going or not?"


    Baili Yu smiled softly and wrapped his arm around her waist to fly towards the outskirts of North Hara City with her.


    The person that was following them in secret hastily went after them.


    The four of them headed towards North Hara City, one after the other. Finally, Baili Yu set Tang Doudou down on the t ground. Tang Doudou looked around and saw that it was just t ins. "Here?"


    "Yes, here." Baili Yu patted her shoulder to calm her down.


    Tang Doudou couldn''t figure out what he was trying to do, but she was curious due to his mysterious actions.


    This guy was usually very straight-forward and would rarely do baffling things like this.


    They slowly walked on the ins like they were just taking a stroll. Now that she thought about it, the makeup of North Hara was really weird. On one side was lush grasnds and on the other side waspletely barren wastnds. North Hara City was located right in the middle of those two extreme terrains. Despite the fact that one side was cold and one side was hot, the city seemed to always be in spring.


    However, the view of the wastnds must be so vexing.


    Tang Doudou felt like her eyes were starting to hurt. "How much longer are we going to walk?"


    Baili Yu also found it strange. Why hadn''t that person shown himself yet? Could it be that he was just here to follow them, nothing else?


    When Baili Yu''s thoughts reached this point, he looked around. There really wasn''t any ce to hide here, so where had he hidden himself?


    "What are you looking for?" When Tang Doudou saw that his expression was off, she followed his gaze and looked around, but all she saw wasnd.


    Baili Yu said with a smile, "I''m looking for a person."


    "Huh? You brought me here to look for a person?" Tang Doudou nced at Baili Yu. "Who are you looking for?"


    "A person that''s not willing to see me." Baili Yu lifted his hand to patted off some of the dust in Tang Doudou''s hair. When he saw that it was about to get windy, he decided to send Tang Doudou back first.


    However, when he nced down, he saw Tang Doudou press a finger to her lips and indicate for him to be quiet.


    He followed Tang Doudou''s line of sight and then smiled lightly. "So Wife knew?"


    "You were acting so mysterious that I thought it was some big matter! There! I''ve found the person for you, so hurry and do whatever it is that you need to do! I want to go home and sleep already!" Tang Doudou also lowered her voice as she quickly said this.


    Baili Yu indicated for her not to worry, then flicked his finger. A scream immediately came from the distance.


    Tang Doudou moved quickly to block the way of the person that jumped up and reached out to grab him.


    The person noticed and was stunned for a moment, then reached out as well to try and grab Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou hadn''t expected for this person''s martial arts to actually be pretty good. After exchanging a few blows, she fell to a disadvantage. She started regretting things. If she had known earlier, she wouldn''t have gotten involved.


    She nced backwards only to find that Baili Yu had disappeared.


    Fudge! Where did that guy go?


    "Humph! You actually dare to be distracted in the middle of a fight? How the heck did your master train you!?" shouted the person as he abruptly attacked her with his palm.


    Tang Doudou was rmed. This person wasn''t even using his full strength, but she waspletely suppressed! Who exactly was this person?


    His features were concealed by a mask.


    Baili Yu had also disappeared as well. Tang Doudou was panicking because that attack was about tond on her, but then she spied a sh of red and her face lit up. "Baili Yu!"


    "Yes, I''m here." Baili Yu smiled towards her as he blocked that person''s attack. "Go watch from the side."


    Since he was here, of course Tang Doudou would run as far as she could.


    Right after she left, that person''s aura changedpletely and his attacks became extremely fierce. Each attack was aimed towards a fatal point. Tang Doudou was very rmed to see this. Who exactly was this person? Did he hold a grudge against Baili Yu or something?


    Baili Yu and that person were fighting very closely and victory wasn''t apparent. It was clear that this person''s martial arts was very strong. There weren''t many people on the Jianghu that could fight with Baili Yu in such equal grounds. Tang Doudou thought through all the people she knew, then a name popped out.


    When this urred to her, she couldn''t remain calm anymore and she pointed at the person while shouting, "Su Yi! You damned old brat! What hatred or resentment is there between us for you to repeatedlyunch sneak attacks on us!? What the hell is with you!?"


    That person was stunned by Tang Doudou''s words and froze for a moment. Baili Yu immediately took advantage of this opportunity to pull off the person''s mask.


    Tang Doudou looked over and saw that the person had young and fresh frivolous looks. As expected, he really was Su Yi!

 Chapter 458: Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 458: Her Identity</h4>


    "Su Yi! Why were you following us? And why did youunch a sneak attack on mest time?" shouted Tang Doudou as she ran over. She ducked behind Baili Yu and peeked out warily at Su Yi, who had stopped attacking.


    Su Yi nced at the mask that Baili Yu had pulled off, thenughed. "Why?"


    Tang Doudou looked at him strangely. "That''s right, why?"


    However, Su Yi just turned to peer at her. "Of course it''s because of you."


    "Me?" Tang Doudou pointed at herself. "What about me do you mean?"


    Su Yi humphed haughtily without exining, then his gaze turned towards Baili Yu. "Alright, out with it. Why did you seek me out?"


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she looked towards Baili Yu curiously as well. She had only recalled now that Baili Yu had insisted oning all the way here to lure Su Yi out. Could it be that he really did have something to talk to Su Yi about?


    This meant that he knew from the start that it was Su Yi following them?


    The more she thought about it, the more possible this seemed and her expression became strange as she looked at Baili Yu. "That''s right, why were you looking for this old brat? He attacked me from the shadows before and almost killed me. You''re not going to make him pay for that?"


    Baili Yu pulled her to his side, then looked towards Su Yi with a smile. "City Lord Su, this is precisely the matter I sought you out about."


    Tang Doudou was surprised. She hadn''t expected Baili Yu to have gone through all that trouble just for this.


    "D-don''t, let''s just forget it. Big evil spirit, even though this old brat was a little weird about what he didst time, he had saved my life before and treats me really well..." Tang Doudou hastily tried to stop Baili Yu. In reality, she didn''t actually hold things against Su Yi. Back then, when she was injured by Nangong Yan in Cloud City, if it weren''t for Su Yi''s efforts, she would already be dead.


    Theter events hadn''t really harmed her. She was just curious about why Su Yi had done those things.


    However, Su Yi reacted with astonishment when he heard what she said. "When did I ever attack you?"


    Then he bellowed, "You''re such a heartless absolutely disgraceful thing! This daddy had helped you so much, but you actually dared to frame this daddy! A sneak attack? It should be you guysunching a sneak attack on this daddy!


    "And now you''re even, you''re even trying to cry thief first despite being the thief!? Wonderful! Wonderful, wonderful! What wonderful white-eyed wolves!"


    He didn''t seem to be feigning this indignance. Tang Doudou and Baili Yu shared a nce. Could it be that the person that day hadn''t been Su Yi?


    There was a chance that Tang Doudou mistook him, but would Baili Yu make the same mistake?


    When her thoughts reached this point, she nced towards Baili Yu with a questioning expression.


    This silly girl. She only knew to suspect him. Didn''t it ur to her to suspect Su Yi?


    Baili Yu said, "Then this doesn''t belong to you, City Lord Su?"


    As he spoke, he pulled out a length of red string and lifted it in front of Su Yi.


    Su Yi didn''t even bother to nce at it before saying, "It does belong to me, but, I, Su Yi, dare to swear to the Heavens that if this daddy had mounted a sneak attack on this dumb girl, then this daddy will write his name backwards from now on!


    "Moreover, if I really wanted to kill this dumb girl, would I even need to use a sneak attack?"


    That seemed to make a lot of sense!


    Tang Doudou looked towards Baili Yu again.


    "Then how does City Lord Su n to exin what happened today?" asked Baili Yu with a faint smile.


    Su Yi choked on his words.


    He then said, "I''m here because I needed to talk to you guys about something."


    "If you need to talk to us, just talk to us. What''s with being all sneaky..." muttered Tang Doudou. She waspletely confused now. Was Su Yi right or was Baili Yu right?


    She definitely trusted Baili Yu more, but whenever she saw Su Yi, she would recall how good he had been to her so it was hard for her to decide who to believe.


    Su Yi glowered at her, then pointed at Baili Yu as he shouted, "This kid''s always guarding against me like I''m some thief! This daddy came to look for you so many times but was stopped every time by his people!"


    Baili Yu''s facial color didn''t change. "City Lord Su has high martial arts. If I wasn''t careful and Wife ended up being injured, what is this husband supposed to do?"


    Su Yi was so annoyed he was huffing with anger. "Then why are you looking for me now?"


    Tang Doudou looked towards Baili Yu weirdly as well. "That''s right. If you were so wary of this old brat, why did you look for him?"


    "For business," replied Baili Yu briefly. He nced around, then said, "City Lord Su hase this time for rtive''s blood?"


    What the heck was rtive''s blood?


    Tang Doudou''s eyes widened as she looked curiously towards Su Yi.


    Su Yi felt ufortable from her fixed stare and shifted awkwardly. "That''s right, I''m here for rtive''s blood. But before this, I have to confirm one thing."


    After saying that, he looked towards Tang Doudou meaningfully. Just as he was about to speak, Baili Yu stopped him. "Since City Lord Su is here for rtive''s blood, then will you help find Lan Jia''s whereabouts if we give it to you?"


    Su Yi looked towards Baili Yu strangely for a long, long time. Finally, he nodded. "That''s right, I came this time for rtive''s blood. As long as I can obtain rtive''s blood, nothing else matters!"


    Tang Doudou was really curious. "What''s rtive''s blood?"


    "If you don''t get it, stop asking blindly!" said Su Yi fiercely. Then something seemed to ur to him and he startedughing at he pointed at Tang Doudou. "Who would''ve thought a day like this woulde for you!?"


    Huh?


    What was with thatughing?


    Tang Doudou looked at the two that were discussing something she didn''t understand right in front of her. After shooting a look at Su Yi, she red at Baili Yu. "ording to the nine hundred twenty-seventh rule of the Tang family, you''re keeping something secret from your wife..."


    "Stinkin'' girl! When did you be someone of the Tang family?" said Su Yi with an unreadable smile.


    Baili Yu didn''t allow Su Yi to continue thinking about this question and interrupted, "It seems that City Lord Su does know about Lan Jia''s whereabouts?"


    Su Yi waved dismissively. "Enough with this useless chatter. Just tell me, can you really give me rtive''s blood?"


    "Of course."


    Su Yi licked his white teeth, then nced at Tang Doudou. "Alright, then I''ll tell you where Lan Jia is!


    "However, you should be mentally prepared."


    Baili Yu didn''t react, but Tang Doudou''s heart leaped. She was pretty sure of what Su Yi was about to say, but she didn''t know how to stop him. Her eyes whirled, then she came up with an idea and cried out in pain, "O!"


    Baili Yu knew that Tang Doudou was doing this on purpose, but his heart still ached when he heard her cry out in pain. He pulled her into his arms, then said to Su Yi, "City Lord Su, pleasee with us to the manor. In regards to the rtive''s blood and Lan Jia, let''s head back and slowly discuss it?"


    Su Yi also nced at Tang Doudou''s stomach as he rubbed his chin. "Alright! I''m not in a rush anyways."


    Hence, after taking a long stroll outside the city, Baili Yu and Tang Doudou brought Su Yi back to the manor.


    When they got back, Tang Doudou was exhausted and fell deep asleep in Baili Yu''s arms. She couldn''t be stirred so Baili Yu could only ce her in the room. Once he settled her down, he walked with Su Yi to the pavilion.


    After sending away the servants, Baili Yu said, "City Lord Su, there''s no need for you to look into things any further. Tang Doudou is Li Xueyi, and Li Xueyi is also Tang Doudou."


    Su Yi yawned. "Why should I believe you?"


    "In reality, doesn''t City Lord Su already have an answer? You must''ve been confused while investigating all this time, right? Why were all the traces normal, but the person not right?" Baili Yu turned the thumb ring on his thumb and elegantly sat down. His crimson robe unfurled on the ground like a blooming poppy flower.


    Su Yi looked at him, then looked again, and then again looked him up and down. "You knew from the start?"


    "Who she is doesn''t matter to me. However, I knew that City Lord Su really wanted to know this answer, so I investigated as well and found the same things as you. There was no proof whatsoever to indicate that she wasn''t Li Xueyi. The more I investigated, the more things proved that she was Li Xueyi. I believe City Lord Su must also be extremely puzzled. Even though the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance has been half cured already, she still shows no signs of recalling her past memories and is actually bing even more unlike the original Li Xueyi," said Baili Yu slowly.


    When Su Yi heard what he said, he became depressed. "That''s right. Everything is as you''ve said, so why is it like this? That brat Mu Ye was also poisoned with Disseminating Tassel Fragrance and from what I''ve heard, the poison has red up multiple times for him as well. However, he hasn''t lost his memories or gone through a huge personality change. When I investigated Rutaceae Pavilion, I found out back then that Elder Yu had used Tendons Softening Powder on her. However, at the pavilion master''s orders, the courtesans also slipped in fatal poison. When she drank that cup of poisoned wine, she had clearly copsed to the ground and stopped breathing, but after a moment, she actually woke up. When Feiyun checked her pulseter, he found traces of the Tendons Softening Powder and the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance in her body, but that poison had mysteriously disappeared... And it was after that incident that she went through such a huge personality change to the point that no trace of her past personality was left.


    "Back then, I had stopped worrying about it after seeing that she was fine. It was only when Feiyun mentioned it that I started paying attention, and I also have urgent need of rtive''s blood. If I didn''t investigate things clearly, I can''t risk using her blood."


    After saying this, Su Yi sighed heavily. Then he looked towards Baili Yu in slight surprise. "Why did you have Mu Ye look for me? That barbarian demanded that I hand over Yuner the moment he arrived and refused to listen to my exnation."


    Baili Yu took a sip of tea. "I didn''t send him to look for you."


    Even if he was going to send someone to look for Su Yi, he wouldn''t send Mu Ye.


    Furthermore, how could he possiblymand Mu Ye?


    "He was the one that said it though." Su Yi sat down as well and took a big gulp of the tea before saying with augh, "You couldn''t have been trying to have me get rid of Mu Ye for you, right?"


    "I''m not that bored." Baili Yu looked up and asked, "Can City Lord Su now tell this one where Lan Jia is?"


    Su Yi curled his lips in disdain. "That girl had gone through so much effort to stop me from telling you this. Are you really going to go against her and insist on finding out?"


    "City Lord Su just needs to tell me his whereabouts. There''s no need for City Lord Su to worry about anything else."


    Su Yi then said, "Since you say that she''s my disciple, Li Xueyi, you should be calling me father-inw. Since I''m your father-inw, it wouldn''t be wrong of me to get involved in some of your small matters, no?"


    After saying that, he became smug and lifted one leg to ce it on top of his knee happily. He looked immensely pleased with himself for having gained the upper hand.


    However, Baili Yu didn''t agree. "City Lord Su believes it now?"


    "I half believe, but... If you can say what exactly happened, I''ll believe it more!" said Su Yi firmly. He was certain that Baili Yu knew who exactly Tang Doudou was!

 Chapter 459: He Xiaoqin Came to Visit

    <h4>Chapter 459: He Xiaoqin Came to Visit</h4>


    Baili Yu only said one thing in reply to this. "Could it be that City Lord Su has forgotten who her mother is?"


    Even if he forgot the Heavens, the earth, himself, he still wouldn''t forget that person!


    "So, what you mean is, the stinkin'' girl bing like this has to do with Yuner?" Su Yi wasn''t dumb and naturally understood what Baili Yu meant. However, no matter how intelligent he was, he still couldn''t guess how Tang Doudou''s current state was rted to Jun Yuner.


    Baili Yu took another sip of tea. "Based on how familiar City Lord Su is with Madame Li, you probably also know about her history, right?"


    After saying this, he looked towards Su Yi meaningfully.


    Su Yi stared at him in slight confusion. After thinking about it for a moment, he said slowly, "Yuner is the saint maiden of the Xuanyuan Tribe. Her parents were very normal tribesmen. The only reason she had be the saint maiden was because of the saint blood inside her body."


    As he spoke, he kept watch over Baili Yu''s expression. At this time, his words took a turn. "However, this was just what was said on the surface. In reality, Yuner was just like her parents for the first fifteen years of her life. She was a very ordinary tribesman. However, after a certain incident, she becamepletely different.


    "The original Jun Yuner passed away in the incident and the Jun Yuner that survived was someone that came from a mysterious ce..." As Su Yi spoke, his expression suddenly changed drastically and he slowly turned to look back at Baili Yu. Finally, his jaw dropped in disbelief. "Y-you, you''re saying that the stinkin'' girl is also..."


    He abruptly covered his mouth and looked around in rm. Then he moved his hand away and learned towards Baili Yu with his eyes narrowed. "Are you sure that''s the case?"


    "What other possibility could there be?" Baili Yu nced at him and a strange light shed through his eyes. "So she''s Li Xueyi and Li Xueyi is also her. She has the rtive''s blood that you want."


    When Su Yi heard this firm answer, he copsed back into his chair with disbelief on his face. "How''s that possible? How''s that possible, how''s that possible..."


    Baili Yu didn''t rush him and continued slowly sipping on the tea. He nced towards Su Yi from time to time as if trying to spot something.


    However, to his disappointment, Su Yi just sat there and muttered to himself for a while with a conflicted expression, so he didn''t spot anything out of the usual.


    Hence, he moved his gaze away and focused on sampling the tea.


    After a full hour, Su Yi finally pped his thigh and got up. He scratched his head as he started pacing quickly around the pavilion as he muttered, "Yuner is from a mysterious world, Xueyi is also from a mysterious world. So what exactly is that world like? Why would theye here to our world? It was enough that one came, but another came as well and they were mother and daughter... Yuner had died strangely back then. Could it be that she had gone back to her original world?"


    Out of everything he said, hisst remark was the only one that caught Baili Yu''s attention. Would Tang Doudou also be like Jun Yuner and return to her original world?


    If she went back, how was he supposed to find her?


    "If she had gone back to her original world, how am I supposed to find her?" When Su Yi''s thoughts reached this point, he was stunned. Another even scarier thought urred to him. What if after all those years of effort, the Jun Yuner he ended up saving wasn''t the real Jun Yuner? Then what meaning would there be?


    When this thought urred to him, he seemed to lose all of his strength and he copsed weakly onto the chair again.


    Baili Yu saw that he seemed like he had nothing left to live for. Since he still needed to get news about Lan Jia from him, he said slowly, "I think that since they have ways toe here, there''s definitely a way to go where they are."


    "That''s easy to say. If there was really a way, Yuner would''vee back ages ago!" snapped Su Yi.


    Baili Yu said with a smile, "There''s nothing difficult in the world as long as one has the will."


    Su Yi mulled over this sentence. The more he thought about it, the more sense it made. For example, there was how he was trying to revive Yuner. Normal people would think it waspletely impossible, but when he searched, he found multiple ways. It was just like how he came here to look for rtive''s blood. It was actually that brat Mu Ye that reminded him. Since it was possible to cure the Disseminating Tassel Fragrance with rtive''s blood, then rtive''s blood could be used to revive Yuner.


    This was because both things applied the same logic. The rtive''s blood would rece the no longer usable blood in the body.


    However, it was best to set aside the matter of reviving her for now. What if the revived person wasn''t Yuner and the real Yuner ended up not having anywhere to go when she wanted toe back? Wouldn''t that be troublesome?


    It''d be better to think of a way to go to Yuner''s world to find the real Yuner!


    That''s right!


    He should find the real Yuner!


    It would be much better than reviving a fake Jun Yuner!


    The more Su Yi thought about it, the more pleasing he found this idea and joy appeared in his eyes. He looked towards Baili Yu with appreciation and said with augh, "Who would''ve thought that you actually had some brains, to have been able toe up with this idea?"


    When Baili Yu saw that Su Yi''s spirit had returned, he smiled lightly. "Since City Lord Su has already decided, then..."


    "Lan Jia''s news, right?" said Su Yi with lifted brows.


    Baili Yu nodded, then poured Su Yi a cup of tea. "Please."


    Su Yi epted the offered tea with a smile. After taking a slow sip, he started speaking.


    When Tang Doudou woke up, it was already the morning of the next day. She rubbed her eyes, then stretched her hands towards the sides, only to find that the other side of the bed was cold. She frowned. Baili Yu didn''te back to sleepst night?


    "Could it be that those two talked straight through the night?" muttered Tang Doudou as she got down to get dressed. Just as she was about to look for Baili Yu, someone came in.


    "Madame, Qing Yu is here to help you wash up."


    "Come in."


    Qing Yu pushed open the door and walked in. When she saw that Tang Doudou was already up, she said with a smile, "So Madame was already awake. This servant thought that Madame was still sleeping."


    "I woke up just now. You can just put the things over there, I can do it myself." Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she had Qing Yu set the things down. After washing up on her own, she had Qing Yu help her do her hair. She put away the jade water orchid hairpin and inserted the hairpin that Baili Yu had given her.


    "Madame is truly beautiful!" She had changed into a fresh, water green outfit that had light green gauze draped over her shoulders. Her simple hairstyle was pinned up with a light colored jade hairpin. The refreshing look made people''s eyes light up.


    Tang Doudou was pretty happy to hear Qing Yu''s exim of admiration. After all, who didn''t liked to be called beautiful?


    It would always make people feel delighted.


    Tang Doudou then asked Qing Yu, "Is your master still in the pavilion?"


    Happy things should be shared with others! The first and only person that urred to her was Baili Yu!


    Qing Yu replied, "Master isn''t in the pavilion."


    "He''s not in the pavilion?" Tang Doudou was surprised. But then it urred to her that it usually got very cold and humid at night, so it really wasn''t suitable to talk through the night in the pavilion, so they had likely gone into a room.


    However, Qing Yu continued, "That''s right, Master left early this morning with City Lord Su. That''s why they''re not in the pavilion."


    Tang Doudou became depressed. "Why did they leave again?"


    "Is Madame looking for Master for something? Master said that if Madame needed him, just send someone to notify him."


    "There''s no need for that, it wasn''t anything important." Tang Doudou nced outside. The sun was very bright, so it was suitable for sunbathing. She recalled that the forums said it was important to sunbathe in order to prevent vitamin deficiency, so she said, "I''m going to sunbathe in the pavilion for a while. Just bring the medicinal dish directly over there."


    Qing Yu replied, "Understood, Madame."


    Tang Doudou nodded and started walking towards the pavilion, but before she got there, someone called out to her again.


    "Madame! Madame!"


    "What''s wrong?" When Tang Doudou saw the rushed expression on the manservant''s face, she thought that something big had happened and hastily responded.


    The manservant replied, "Madame, there''s a beggar kid looking for you outside!"


    "A beggar kid?" Tang Doudou frowned, then she suddenly recalled someone and smiled, "Bring him to the pavilion."


    "This..." The manservant hesitated.


    This was strange. This request wasn''t anything excessive, so what was with this manservant''s expression?


    Could it be that these servants wouldn''t obey her because Baili Yu wasn''t here?


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin. "Is there a problem?"


    The manservant said hesitantly, "That kid''s covered with dirt from head to toe, so he''s probably not some good person..."


    Tang Doudou looked towards the sky speechlessly. It was just this?


    "It''s fine! Just bring him in for me." Tang Doudou waved dismissively.


    When the manservant saw that she wasn''t going to change her mind, he could only do as she said.


    After a few minutes, the manservant brought the person to the pavilion.


    Tang Doudou was in the middle of drinking the medicinal dish that Meng Yu had someone bring over when she heard He Xiaoqin''s annoyed voice. "Alright, alright, I got it! All you guys have is some crappy money, what''s so great about that?


    "Hey! Stop pushing me! Otherwise I''ll tell on youter!"


    Pfff!


    Tang Doudou almost spat out the food in her mouth. Wasn''t this guy being loud on purpose for her to hear?


    What did he mean by telling on himter, this stinkin'' brat...


    The manservant soon arrived with He Xiaoqin. "Madame, the person has been brought."


    "Alright, I got it. You can withdraw." Tang Doudou had the manservant withdraw. The manservant hesitated for a moment but still obeyed.


    Once the manservant left, Tang Doudou nced at He Xiaoqin who was standing nearby and dusting himself off. She finished off the medicine, then extended a hand towards him. "Please sit."


    He Xiaoqin didn''t bother to be polite and lifted the ragged hems of his clothing to sit down opposite her. He nced at Tang Doudou''s bowl, then sneered, "As expected of the wealthy, you eat so luxuriously even at breakfast. Aren''t you worried about not being able to digest all of it?"


    Aiy, his hatred of the rich was quite severe.


    Tang Doudou had the maids nearby take away the things on the table, then had someone prepare some food and tea. Once these were ced on the table, He Xiaoqin didn''t wait for Tang Doudou''s invitation before starting to eat.


    The way he was ravenously devouring everything made it seem as if it had been forever since hest ate.


    When she saw how dirty and ragged his garments were, she couldn''t help but feel pity. He wasn''t very old. In her original world, a child of this age would still be in school ying happily.


    However, when she encountered him yesterday, he was about to be killed for stealing.


    His age was also a confusing factor for Tang Doudou. Lan Jia had a terrible personality and had children with countless women. ording to the timeline, the youngest should just be about seventeen, but He Xiaoqin looked to only be twelve... Could it be that her guess was off?

 Chapter 460: Mystery About His Past

    <h4>Chapter 460: Mystery About His Past</h4>


    When this urred to Tang Doudou, she started looking at him curiously. Upon seeing that he was eating happily, she said with a smile, "He Xiaoqin!"


    He Xiaoqin nced up, then swallowed the chicken meat that was in his mouth. "What?"


    "Did youe just to eat?" When Tang Doudou saw how much he was enjoying the food, she started feeling a little hungry as well, so she picked up the durian that was ced in front of her and took a bite. The satisfying vor immediately filled her mouth.


    He Xiaoqin became annoyed when he heard Tang Doudou say that he had juste for food and he dropped the oily drumstick he was holding. "Tch. Am I that sort of person?"


    When he saw how happily Tang Doudou was eating the durian, he asked curiously, "What''s that? Why haven''t I ever seen it before? Does it taste good?"


    Tang Doudou nced at the durian in the te, then over at He Xiaoqin''s curious expression. She narrowed her eyes. "You want to have some?"


    He Xiaoqin curled his lips in disdain like he had no interest. "I was just curious about what it is. Who''d want to eat it? It''s so disgusting."


    But the greed flickering in his eyes betrayed his true thoughts.


    Tang Doudou didn''t expose him and slowly picked up another piece to eat it bite by bite so that the strong fragrance of the durian could fill her mouth. She nced at He Xiaoqin again, then said, "This durian ah, is a fruit of the genus Durio. The pulp is filled with nutrition and it''s even known as the ''king of fruits.'' Eating it frequently can help strengthen the body, supplement the kidney, warm the body, and even change the coldness of the abdomen so that a person''s natural body temperature can improve. It''s the ideal tonic for people who suffer from chills... And most importantly, its taste is very unique. The seeping sweetness will make you want to keep eating more and the intense fragrance lingers between the teeth. Every person that tastes the deliciousness of the durian would continue to recall its taste even in their dreams..."


    He Xiaoqin was curious about the durians from the start. When he heard Tang Doudou say this, he had to audibly swallow back his drool. Tang Doudou couldn''t help but find it funny. Wow, it was another chowhound!


    "It wasn''t easy to get such a delicacy. It must be known that durians only grow in the tropics and there are very few of them. They''re also quite hard to transport. If it weren''t for the fact that someone just happened to be selling them in the chamber ofmerce, we wouldn''t have been able to get any."


    He Xiaoqin swallowed again. "You mean that this thing is really really hard to get?"


    "Of course. This is something that normally can''t even be bought with money! The only reason I can eat it is because Baili Yu has extensive influence." When Tang Doudou brought up Baili Yu, she paid particrly close expression to He Xiaoqin''s expression, but didn''t discover anything out of the ordinary.


    Could it be that all her guesses had been wrong?


    That wasn''t right. She had to check more closely.


    "Since you''re saying that it''s that good, I''ll try it!" As He Xiaoqin spoke, he quickly took the te of durian from Tang Doudou and picked up a piece to stuff in his mouth. However, the moment he tasted the durian''s distinctive vor, his entire face changed color. Then, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    The durian Tang Doudou was holding fell off her hand as her jaw dropped. She was falling apart internally. It was the first time she had ever heard of someone passing out from eating durian.


    Truly, the longer you lived, the more you see!


    However, since he had passed out, she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him. She tossed the durian away and wiped her hands on her clothes before calling out, "Someone,e here!"


    "Madame!" Several maids immediately appeared in the previously quiet pavilion and they uniformly curtsied to Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou was slightly surprised to see so many people pop up, but she just said, "Bring this young sir to a guest room to rest. Once he wakes up, have someone help him wash up and get changed, then bring him to me."


    "Understood!" replied the maids in unison.


    Tang Doudou watched as the maids moved to carry He Xiaoqin away, then something urred to her and she said, "If he''s not willing or won''t cooperate, you guys know what to do right?"


    The maids looked towards Tang Doudou in confusion.


    Tang Doudou rubbed her nose with augh. "If he doesn''t obey, then tie him up, beat him, spank him... In any case, he can''t be allowed to leave the manor, got it?"


    "Frick! You''re seriously ruthless!" Right after Tang Doudou said this, He Xiaoqin jumped out of the maid''s hands like a hopping vampire.


    When Tang Doudou saw that this guy was perfectly fine, she had the maids withdraw and sat back down again.


    "Just say it! What exactly is your motive?" He Xiaoqin yed with a cup as he leaned back with one hand supporting his head and a leg lifted over his knee.


    Tang Doudou waited until the maids walked away before saying, "I don''t have any motives. I only called you here to ask a few questions."


    "Oh, you want to ask questions?" He Xiaoqin had an expression like he understood and then extended his palm.


    Tang Doudou didn''t get it. "What do you mean?"


    "Pay the fee! There''s always a fee to gather information on the Jianghu." He Xiaoqin looked at Tang Doudou with disdain. "With how strong your martial arts is, it couldn''t be that you weren¡¯t even aware of this?"


    What a troll!


    Tang Doudou had ck lines all over her forehead as she looked at that ck palm. However, there was nothing she could do but take out an ingot of silver and p it on that palm. "Happy?"


    He Xiaoqin nced with disdain at the ingot. "So little?"


    Bang!


    Tang Doudou pped the table. "This is a full fifty taels! How can you say it''s little?"


    He Xiaoqin curled his lips in disdain. "Bai Xiaosheng charges a thousand taels for a single question! Inparison, is it excessive for me to charge a hundred taels?" (Bai Xiaosheng is a fictional character that was known to be very skilled in martial arts, lustful, and very intelligent.)


    "Why don''t you just be a bandit!?" Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. "Who''s Bai Xiaosheng and inparison, who are you? Can you guys even be mentioned on equal terms/"


    He Xiaoqin was unconcerned as he weighed the ingot in his hand. "Isn''t he still just a person? What difference is there? Are you going to pay or not? If you''re not, then I''m leaving!"


    Tang Doudou didn''t know what to do with him and could only bear with the pain. She took out another ingot and tossed it at him. "Happy now?"


    He Xiaoqin happily put the ingots away. "Go ahead and ask!"


    "Who else is in your family?" She had clearly seen him steal a bag of silver just yesterday, but today he looked as if he was starving. What had he done with that money?


    He Xiaoqin hadn''t expected for Tang Doudou to ask this question. "Why are you asking about this?"


    "Just answer, what are you asking so many questions for? Bai Xiaosheng never asked these questions," said Tang Doudou with an irritated smile.


    He Xiaoqin was stumped by the excuse that he had used himself and was silent for a while. Finally, he said, "My grandpa''s the only one at home. Why? Do you know my grandpa?"


    "Second question!" Tang Doudou ignored He Xiaoqin''s question and lifted a second finger.


    He Xiaoqin extended his hand with a smirk. "A hundred taels!"


    Tang Doudou''s entire face was turning green. This guy sure dared to make excessive demands!


    "A hundred taels per question, but since you''ve treated me to so much good food earlier, I''ll give you twenty percent off!" He Xiaoqin also seemed to feel that his pricing was a little high and changed his tune.


    Something seemed to ur to Tang Doudou and she stopped hesitating. She just tossed the money to him.


    After catching the money, He Xiaoqin started kissing up to her again. "Ask away!"


    "Where''s your house?"


    He Xiaoqin''s lips twitched and his gazepletely changed as he looked at Tang Doudou. Could it be that this person was an idiot? Why was she spending so much money to ask these pointless questions?


    As expected, he couldn''t understand the world of the wealthy!


    However, since it was free money, what did it matter?


    "At the old temple in the south alley of North Hara City. What? Are you nning to go visit my grandpa?" He Xiaoqin lifted a leg up again.


    That was precisely her intention, but she still had one more question to ask.


    She took out another ingot and stuffed it directly in his hand. "The third question: who are your parents?"


    The moment she asked this question, He Xiaoqin''s expressionpletely changed. He pushed all of the money back to Tang Doudou and turned to leave.


    There really was an issue.


    Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes as she picked up the money. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of He Xiaoqin. "Where are you going? Since you''ve taken the money, you have to answer the question. What do you mean by this?"


    He Xiaoqin was annoyed. "It''ste, I have to head back."


    "Oh, but the sun had just risen..."


    "My grandpa has poor health. I have to go back to take care of him." He Xiaoqin refused to look at Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou remarked, "Oh, so your grandpa has poor health."


    He Xiaoqin thought that she was letting him go and smiled ingratiatingly. "That''s right, so can I go?"


    Tang Doudou said, "The elderly should visit doctors if they don''t feel well. It just so happens that many famous doctors havee to this manor. Every encounter is fate, so I''ll bring some doctors over to take a look at your grandpa."


    When He Xiaoqin heard this, he immediately rejected the idea. "Many thanks for your good intentions, but there''s no need. I''ve already found a doctor to take a look at Grandpa."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said, he said..."


    "What did he say?"


    He Xiaoqin became irritated and shouted, "Why do you like sticking your nose into other people''s business so much? Are you going to let me go back or not? If you won''t, then I''m going to report you to the governmental officials for trying to forcefully detain someone!"


    "I was helping you out of good intentions! Don''t be like a blind dog that can''t even tell the good from the bad!" Tang Doudou threw the money to him. "Go. Even if you don''t take me, I know where your house is located and can go in my own time, isn''t that so?"


    If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have answered her crappy questions!


    Now it was just great. If she actually brought people over, Grandpa would definitely think that he had caused trouble again and he''d be beaten again.


    After considering things for a moment, his anger calmed. After all, Tang Doudou wasn''t the first to ask him who his parents were. However, if he had known who his damned parents were, he would''ve already gone to find those heartless people for an exnation!


    They gave birth to him, but so cruelly abandoned him. He had lived with Grandpa and suffered through so much with him...


    Compared to the people that bullied and insulted him, he hated those cruel parents that he had never met more!


    Tang Doudou was surprised to see the hatred that appeared in He Xiaoqin''s eyes. He Xiaoqin shouldn''t hate her. After all, nothing much had happened between them. At most he should only be annoyed with her.


    He had only acted strangely when she brought his parents up. Could it be that he hated his parents?

 Chapter 461: Brother Xiaoqin

    <h4>Chapter 461: Brother Xiaoqin</h4>


    But why would he hate his own parents?


    "You..."


    "I... Haa, I''ll just tell you the truth. I''ve never had parents. It was Grandpa that raised me, so how am I supposed to know about my past?" He Xiaoqin interrupted what Tang Doudou was about to say and stretched out his hand. "I''ve answered another question of yours, so..."


    This time, Tang Doudou didn''t give him money again and just pped his hand away. "That''s enough money to find your grandpa a good doctor. A person shouldn''t be too greedy."


    He Xiaoqin messed with his bangs and muttered, "Fine. Just treat it as a free answer!"


    "But, if you have any questions in the future, feel free to look for me! I''ll even give you a thirty percent discount, taking into consideration that you''re a returning customer!"


    She had already gotten most of the information she wanted and wouldn''t be able to get much of anything else out of this kid. Did he really think that she was stupidly rich enough to gift him free money?


    This kid seriously didn''t learn anything good and spent all his time trying to trick people out of their things!


    Tang Doudou pped his head. "Alright, you can go. This is already enough for you to live for a long time. Don''t idle about. You''re already quite old, so why don''t you just find a steady job..."


    "Why are you like Grandpa? You guys are always chattering on about this! I''m leaving!" He Xiaoqin waved impatiently and left like he was fleeing.


    Tang Doudou watched as the kid left, then rubbed her nose. It seemed there was a need to visit He Xiaoqin''s grandpa.


    However, if she went now, she''d definitely encounter He Xiaoqin. If she asked something while he was there, he''d definitely demand money again. That was alright, but it''d be troublesome if he told his grandpa to be careful around her.


    That wouldn''t do. She had toe up with a better n.


    Oh, that was a good way!


    Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she chuckled darkly. Then it was set!


    As He Xiaoqin left Treasure Sea Manor while ying with the heavy silver ingots, he couldn''t help but find things strange. He had heard of this manor. They say it had been bought by the richest individual in the world, Baili Yu. He hade here with his wife so that she could prepare for giving birth in peace. That woman earlier had also mentioned Baili Yu, so she was probably Baili Yu''s wife.


    Who would have thought that Baili Yu''s wife was actually this young.


    But why was she investigating him?


    Was it because she was too bored?


    She found it fun?


    Haa. If he knew earlier that she was the wife of someone that rich, he wouldn''t have been so nice and would''ve demanded a higher fee.


    He Xiaoqin thought about all sorts of things as he headed to the pharmacy to get some medicine. He also brought some tasty food before slowly walking back to his house.


    However, before he even walked in, he heard light-hearted conversation filled withughtere from inside. His grandpa''s voice was the loudest and seemed very energetic. There was no trace of his usual weak and ill tone.


    This was too strange. His grandpa had been sick ever since he was old enough to know things. Regardless of how many doctors he found and what medicines were tried, his grandpa''s condition showed no improvement. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to work an honest job, but what honest job would provide him enough money to treat Grandpa''s illness?


    So he went to steal the money of the rich and corrupt officials to use it to treat Grandpa''s illness and help the other poverty-stricken people. He had helped countless vigers over these past years. What honest job would have such good conditions?


    Even though he would be beaten by Grandpa every time he did something like that, he still felt pretty happy.


    After all, the people he helped would never look down on him, beat him and insult him like the people in power. Everyone treated him very well.


    When he didn''t have a home, it was them that had helped him take care of Grandpa.


    However, he had never heard Grandpaugh so happily before. As He Xiaoqin thought about these things, he slowly pushed open the door to walk in.


    The outside of the temple looked very worn out and tattered, but it waspletely different inside. Therge old temple was separated into two rooms with clean wooden boards and cleaned to the point that there wasn''t a single speck of dust left. It was clear that He Xiaoqin was usually very diligent and sanitary. At the very least, he believed that the ce he lived should be clean.


    After He Xiaoqin walked into the temple, he paid careful attention to what was going on inside the temple as he took off his tattering clothing. Although the gray clothing inside had patches, it was abnormally clean. He then took a cloth and wet it to wipe his dirty face and hands clean before walking into the room where theughter wasing from.


    "Haa. That child ah, was abandoned by his parents as a baby. Ever since he was old enough to know things, I was ill and often bedridden. Things have been hard for that child."


    When He Xiaoqin heard Grandpa mention his parents, he reflexively slowed down and stopped near the door to listen.


    Most of the time, when he asked about his parents, his grandpa would immediately be enraged and scold him for not engaging in honest work.


    How was wanting to know who his parents were rted to honest work?


    Even though Grandpa wouldn''t tell him, he was actually telling someone else? How could Grandpa be like this!?


    After silently grumbling this, he started wondering who exactly it was that had been able to convince his stubborn grandpa to bring up this matter of his own ord.


    He then heard another person''s voice. "Who would''ve thought he had gone through so much at such a young age?"


    This voice was a little familiar, but also unfamiliar. It was impossible to make out whether it belonged to a man or a woman. The clear, low voice contained a faint smile and couldn''t be said to be too unpleasant to listen to.


    He Xiaoqin was sure he had never heard this voice before, so why was it familiar?


    "Isn''t that so? Speaking of which, those parents of his truly are heartless. Say, it''s already been so many years. Why hadn''t they visited him even once?" Grandpa sighed.


    "Perhaps something stopped them."


    Grandpa became angry. "What could possibly stop them!? They have plenty of money and power and can get whatever they want! From what I see, they''re just heartless and don''t want to acknowledge their own son!"


    "Since they have so much money and power, they truly shouldn''t act this way."


    "Precisely! Haaa. If it weren''t for the fact that I had just happened to pass by this temple and took in this child, he probably would''ve already..."


    "Oh? So Senior isn''t actually Xiaoqin''s biological grandfather," eximed the person in surprise as if this was important news.


    Grandpa seemed to know that he had said something wrong and coughed before saying indignantly, "If I had a heartless son like that, I would''ve already beaten him to death!"


    "From the sound of things, Senior know who Xiaoqin''s parents are?" asked that person.


    Grandpa sank into silence for a long time. He Xiaoqin scrunched up his nose and after a moment, pushed the door open and walked in. "Grandpa! I''m back!"


    Once he walked in, he quickly took in the situation inside the room. There were two people currently sitting. One was his grandpa and the other was an unfamiliar young man. Behind the man, there were two guards. They had pulled out their swords the moment he walked in.


    The sharp des were instantly pressed against He Xiaoqin''s neck.


    "Stop!" The young man berated the guards, then nced towards He Xiaoqin with a smile. "Brother Xiaoqin, long time no see."


    "I..." He Xiaoqin was just about to say that he didn''t know this person when his grandpa hastily got up and rushed over to grab him. "Brat, what''s with you? Why did you take so long to get back? How could you make our benefactor wait so long!? Hurry ande here to thank our benefactor!"


    "Benefactor!??" He Xiaoqin was taken aback. He pointed at the man that was still sitting. "What benefactor?"


    "You little brat!" Grandpa He pped his back in frustration like he was seriously disappointed with He Xiaoqin''s behavior.


    He Xiaoqin was speechless. "Grandpa, I, I really don''t know this person!"


    Grandpa He looked towards the man apologetically. "Xiao Tang ah, it''s all my fault for not teaching Xiaoqin well. I''ve let you see a joke."


    The man addressed as Xiao Tang nced towards He Xiaoqin with a slight smile. "It''s fine, all kids are like that. If you''re stricter with him while he''s still young, you''ll still make it in time."


    The way he spoke like an elder made He Xiaoqin annoyed. This person had suddenlye here and was pretending to be his benefactor. He even tricked Grandpa''s trust. He was definitely not a good person, but he still had the nerve toment on his upbringing!?


    "What do you mean by make it in time? What in time?" He Xiaoqin pushed away Grandpa He who was blocking the way and started roaring at Xiao Tang.


    Grandpa He couldn''t even stop him.


    "You fraudster! You actually dared toe here with your tricks? Just wait to see how I''ll sort you out!" As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves to beat Xiao Tang.


    Xiao Tang''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. "You really don''t recognize me?"


    "What the fart! While this daddy hasn''t gotten angry yet, hurry up and scram!" He Xiaoqin felt like this guy''s skin was thicker than the city walls! He was actually this unperturbed even though his lie was exposed. It made his anger rush to his head.


    However, Xiao Tang was still unconcerned and just remarked lightly, "You sure have a big temper."


    "Xiaoqin, don''t cause trouble!" Grandpa He got really angry when he saw how rude his grandson was being and his tone turned stern. "Grandpa hasn''t been feeling well these past years and had neglected your education, which was why you''ve be the way you are now. From now on, you are to follow Xiao Tang and properly learn manners! If I hear that you disobeyed Xiao Tang gongzi, just wait to see how I''ll sort you out!"


    "What?" He Xiaoqin was stunned by what Grandpa He said. "You, you want me to follow him? Grandpa, this guy is a fraudster!"


    "What fraudster? Xiao Tang is a skilled businessman! And if it weren''t for the fact that he had arrived just in time earlier, you wouldn''t be able to even see your grandpa anymore! And, haven''t you also received a favor from him? I''ve told you since you were young that you must know to repay grace, you must know to repay grace. Why can''t it stick?"


    "Earlier? What happened earlier?" asked He Xiaoqin.


    Grandpa He sighed. "My illness red up again earlier. Xiao Tang just happened toe here looking for you and saved me. Child ah, I told you not to wander around so much, but you wouldn''t listen! If Xiao Tang hadn''te, I would''ve already..."


    "So it was like this." Although this was that He Xiaoqin said, he still looked at Xiao Tang strangely. There was definitely something off with this guy. How could such a coincidence ur?


    "Then what do you mean by a grace?"


    Xiao Tang smiled slightly and got up while tapped his fan against his palm as he said, "Xiaoqin, why don''t you take a look at the silver ingots inside your pocket? Wouldn''t you know then?"

 Chapter 462: Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 462: Help Me</h4>


    When this was brought up, He Xiaoqin''s eyes widened as he pointed at Xiao Tang. "You! You''re!"


    "See, see? And you still dared to say that you didn''t know him?" Grandpa He pped He Xiaoqin''s arm, thenughed loudly, "Haha, Xiao Tang, don''t take offense! This kid''s just joking!"


    Xiao Tangughed along. "Haha, it''s fine. There''s no way I''d bicker with a kid."


    "You''re the kid! What is with you? Why did you follow me here?" He Xiaoqin peeled off Grandpa He''s hand and plopped himself down on a chair next to Xiao Tang. "I''m telling you, that money was given with mutual consent. Give up on trying to take it back!"


    "Don''t worry. What belongs to you belongs to you." Xiao Tang sat down as well, then looked towards Grandpa He. "Grandpa He, you should sit too."


    "Alright, alright!" Grandpa He thought that the misunderstanding was cleared so he didn''t worry about it anymore and sat down.


    Xiao Tang then looked towards the guards and said, "Go get some food. We''ll be having lunch here."


    "Understood!"


    After the guards left, He Xiaoqin toyed with the cup as he asked, "You really want me to follow you?"


    "Of course, this is your choice. You can decide whether you''re willing or not." Xiao Tang flipped open his fan confidently.


    He Xiaoqin peeked towards Grandpa He who was looking at them curiously, then coughed. "Give me some time to consider it."


    "Three days?"


    "Just three days!?"


    Grandpa He was baffled by their exchange and said, "Xiao Tang ah! Don''t be too easy on Xiaoqin. Just take him with you now."


    "No way! Grandpa!" He Xiaoqin immediately refused, but he was also worried that Grandpa He would get angry again and added, "Grandpa, your illness hadn''t red up for a long time but it suddenly red up again now. I have to find a doctor to take a look at you. I can only go with him without worries once I''m sure that you''re fine!"


    His words were logical, so Grandpa He hesitated for a little while before nodding and looking towards Xiao Tang.


    "It just so happens that there are several famous doctors where I''m staying. I''ll have theme here to take a look at you, Grandpa."


    "How, how could we ept this?"


    "From now on, we''re family, so there''s no need to be polite, Grandpa."


    He Xiaoqin shouted, "Who the hell''s family with you?"


    Grandpa He berated, "Xiaoqin!"


    Xiao Tang said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. How about this? Grandpa, you should go rest first. I''ll chat with Xiaoqin outside."


    "That works. You young people should talk amongst yourselves. This old body of mine really can''t hold up. I''m going to go sleep first." Grandpa He turned around to head back to his room to rest.


    The moment he left, He Xiaoqin lifted one leg and stomped on the table as he whispered fiercely, "Olddy, what exactly are you trying to do!?"


    Xiao Tang, aka Tang Doudou, hit his leg with the fan. "Manners, manners!"


    "Eff the damned manners! If you don''t talk, I won''t be polite anymore! Don''t think that just because you''re a woman and pregnant that I don''t dare to hit you. I''m telling you! I''m telling you..." He Xiaoqin waved his fist at Tang Doudou as he threatened her, but the more he spoke, the more his voice faded in confidence. Forget hitting a pregnant woman, he couldn''t even bring himself to hit a woman!


    The moment Grandpa He left, Tang Doudou returned to her usual personality. Her eyes whirled, then she reached out and squeezed He Xiaoqin''s fist. The moment she sent some inner strength into her palm, He Xiaoqin started screaming like he was a pig being ughtered. "Ahh!!! It hurts, oww! L-let go, let go already!"


    "If you behave, I''ll let go, but if you don''t..." Tang Doudou squeezed a little harder and He Xiaoqin immediately started screaming in pain again. Grandpa He asked if things were alright and Tang Doudou hastily covered He Xiaoqin''s mouth and whispered, "Talk properly, otherwise I''ll tell your grandpa about how you stole money."


    He Xiaoqin red at her. Fine!


    Tang Doudou let go of him and dusted off her clothes as she shot He Xiaoqin a look.


    "Ahem, it''s nothing Grandpa. Xiao, Xiao Tang gongzi''s helping me, he''s helping me check my bones!"


    "Oh, he''s checking your bones?" mumbled Grandpa He, then there was no more sound. It seemed like he had been very drowsy.


    He Xiaoqin rubbed his painful hand as he glowered at Tang Doudou. After considering things for a while, he said, "You''ve already asked about the things that you wanted to know. Since Grandpa was happy today, I won''t charge you a fee, but please stop tormenting me already, alright? You can see how poor I am. You have money and influence, so why exactly are you here?"


    Why was she here?


    Of course it was because of his parents. Based on what Grandpa He had said, he had found He Xiaoqin at this old temple. However, if He Xiaoqin had been found here, how did Grandpa He know who his parents were?


    And he even knew that his parents were wealthy and influential.


    Could it be that Grandpa He was lying to her?


    No. She could tell from his eyes that everything he said had been true.


    Then there was only one possibility, which was that He Xiaoqin''s parents hade to find He Xiaoqin before when Grandpa He found him.


    She had suspected He Xiaoqin of being Lan Jia''s child, but Lan Jia would always kill the woman after she gave birth to the child. She couldn''t help but wonder again if her guesses had been off when she found out about the existence of these parents.


    "Hey, what are you scheming now?" When Tang Doudou didn''t speak, He Xiaoqin stared at her warily in fear that she was trying toe up with another way to torment him.


    Fudge, did she look that evil?


    For better or for worse, she had helped this guy twice!


    When she first came to this temple, it was with the n to gain Grandpa He''s trust. However, she had arrived just in time to see Grandpa He''s illness ring up and saved him. Hence, she adjusted her n and slightly twisted the truth a little to get Grandpa He to trust her.


    She had also helped He Xiaoqin get rid of that banker earlier... How could this brat have so little conscience?


    "Brat, as long as you agree to one thing, I promise not to bother you again. How''s that?" Tang Doudou saw that there was no point trying to skirt around the bush with He Xiaoqin, so she decided to just state her motive.


    He Xiaoqin was already fed up with her and waved impatiently. "Just say it already."


    "I want to investigate your parents, but I don''t know where to start so I want to ask for your help." Tang Doudou rubbed her chin as she observed He Xiaoqin''s reaction.


    However, to her surprise, his reaction was very unusual. HIs eyes flickered with some unreadable light before he quickly concealed it. If it weren''t for the fact that she had been observing closely, she would''ve missed it.


    Fortunately, He Xiaoqin was still young and wasn''t the best at concealing his emotions. If it had been Baili Yu, she wouldn''t have been able to catch anything.


    After a moment of silence, He Xiaoqin said with a smile, "Alright! I want to investigate those two anyways! You don''t know where to start and I do, but it''s just a pity I never had the chance. This coboration is perfect! We can investigate who exactly those heartless people are!"


    He was a young man that was only about twelve, but Tang Doudou sensed a gloomy chill from his light words.


    It seemed that this kid really hated his parents a lot!


    Tang Doudou nced down, then raised her cup towards He Xiaoqin. He Xiaoqin copied her manner and lifted his cup as well.


    The cups clinked. Tang Doudou narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Pleasure to be working with you!"


    "Pleasure to be working with you." He Xiaoqin repeated her strange words.


    When Tang Doudou got back from the old temple, it was already night.


    She pulled off the human skin mask and rubbed her sore waist and thighs. She was just about to head back to her room to rest when she saw Qing Yu run over. "Madame, Madame! You''re finally back!"


    When Tang Doudou got closer and saw how flustered Qing Yu was, she asked, "Did something happen?"


    "Madame, Master is looking for you!"


    "Baili Yu''s back?" Tang Doudou''s eyes flickered and she pulled Qing Yu to a stop. "Where is he?"


    Qing Yu replied, "He''s at the pavilion. He''s been waiting for Madame for a long time."


    Why was he waiting for her?


    Tang Doudou was confused, but she had Qing Yu withdraw first before slowly walking towards the pavilion.


    "Baili Yu? Big evil spirit?" When Tang Doudou reached the pavilion, she found that Baili Yu was sleeping.


    She called him several times but couldn''t wake him up. Since the night wind was a little chilly, she went to the room to get him a nket.


    After doing this, she sat down next to Baili Yu and gazed at his extraordinarily handsome face. She sighed softly, "Big evil spirit, you''re so beautiful.


    "In all honesty, how can a person be so beautiful? Tell me the truth, are you really human?


    "You probably aren''t human. You''re probably a spirit! Look at how alluring your looks are after all! Back then I was really scared of you, but now, hehe..."


    "Now that I think about it, you''re the first person I''ve ever loved in this lifetime. To be able to stay with the person you love until old age is such a difficult matter."


    Something seemed to ur to Tang Doudou and she moved closer to Baili Yu to pat his face again. "Baili Yu? Husband?


    "He really is asleep."


    After making sure that Baili Yu was asleep, she nced around again. After making sure that there was no one around, she lowered her voice to say, "Baili Yu, I want to tell you a secret.


    "But before I tell you this secret, I need to ask you a question.


    "If you mind it, just tell me. If you don''t mind, then you don''t need to say anything. Just give silent affirmation.


    "Haha, since you''re not saying anything, you must not mind it!"


    Tang Doudou looked at Baili Yu and hesitated for a very long time before she slowly said, "If I wasn''t Li Xueyi, would you mind?"


    There was no reaction from Baili Yu, so sheughed. "Haha, I knew it! You don''t mind!"


    "I just knew that you wouldn''t mind..." Herughter faded and worry appeared in her eyes. She seemed to be muttering to herself as she said, "In reality, what does it matter if you mind? Why can''t Xiao Bai just understand? And Su Yi, isn''t he pretty smart? Why would he also think that I''m not Li Xueyi? Could it be that we''re really that different?


    "What part of me isn''t as good as Li Xueyi?"

 Chapter 463: Can Have as Much as You Want!

    <h4>Chapter 463: Can Have as Much as You Want!</h4>


    Tang Doudou spoke her thoughts aloud for a long time as if she was trying to expel all the secrets that had been pressing down on her heart. She only stopped when there was nothing else to say.


    "Big evil spirit, say, if I went back one day, would you miss me?" After she said that, she felt that this wasn''t really possible andughed again. "Haa, what am I thinking about? If only it was that easy to go back. At that time, I''ll just take you with me. Hehe, with your looks, if you go to my ce, you''ll definitely make all the girls faint. Tsk tsk... If you go into show business, you''d be able to get as much moh as you like!"


    Her eyes lit up at the thought of it and she was practically drooling as she looked at Baili Yu. Why hadn''t she thought of this earlier?


    "Then it''s decided! Once I find the real green bone phoenixmp, I''ll bring you back and we can take the world by storm together!" Tang Doudou wiped away her drool and leaned on the table while gazing at Baili Yu. After a while, she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she was back in her own room.


    However, there was still no trace of Baili Yu. She found a letter he had left next to the bed.


    "So he¡¯s gone to find traces of Lan Jia." Tang Doudou nced at the letter, then tucked it in her chest.


    "Does Madame n to head out today?" asked Qing Yu as she fixed Tang Doudou''s hair.


    She didn''t n to head out today. Her body felt like it was getting increasingly heavier and it was exhausting just to move even a little. For the sake of the baby, it was best if she behaved and rested.


    "Has Qing Yin woken up?" Just because she didn''t head out didn''t mean that there wasn''t anything for her to do. Qing Yin had been unconscious this entire time. She was really worried, but all the famous doctors hadn''t been able to do anything.


    They said that it was up to the Heavens.


    So no matter how worried Tang Doudou was, she couldn''t do anything because she didn''t know medicine.


    Baili Yu''s maids were on pretty good terms with each other and Qing Yin was the most valued maid. She was also the big sister that everyone could rely on, so Qing Yu was also very worried when Qing Yin got injured this time. When she heard Tang Doudou ask about Qing Yin, she sighed and replied, "Not yet."


    "Then let''s go visit her." Qing Yu had been serving her these past two days so she probably hadn''t had the chance to visit Qing Yin yet.


    As she had expected, Qing Yu reacted with joy to her words and hastily said, "Then this servant will go prepare things right now!"


    "Alright."


    Though they had decided to go visit Qing Yin, when they got to Qing Yin''s door, someone else came to find her.


    When Tang Doudou heard that it was someone from the martial arts alliance, she had no choice but to have Qing Yu visit Qing Yin on her own. She then followed the manservant to the front hall.


    She discovered that it was actually Mo Yun that was looking for her.


    When Tang Doudou saw her unfriendly expression, she hesitated before walking in with a bright smile. "Mother Mo Yun."


    Mo Yun looked at her with disgust, but when she saw her smile, she couldn''t very well yell at her. Hence, she just gave a humph and said gloomily, "Alliance Head Li is waking up thiste in the day? It seems your days have been veryfortable!"


    Was there something wrong with this Mo Yun''s head?


    What does whether her days werefortable or not have to do with her?


    Did shee here so early in the morning just to annoy her?


    When Tang Doudou''s thoughts reached this point, her smile faded. She had only been giving respect since Mo Yun was her elder, but some people are just like this! They didn''t recognize respect when it was given!


    "Guards! Help me invite Mother Mo Yun out!" Tang Doudou found no point wasting her time with Mo Yun and directly called for her to be chased out.


    Mo Yun hadn''t expected Tang Doudou to be so direct. Her face immediately darkened and she pointed at Tang Doudou angrily. "You dare!?"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Tang Doudou pped aside her finger and said with a polite smile, "Proper behavior is based on reciprocity. Since Mother Mo Yun wants me to be unhappy, I can only make sure that you''re unhappy as well!"


    "Impudent!" Mo Yun was so angry that her face was turning pale, but strangely, she didn''t flung back her sleeves and storm off.


    It seemed like she really had something important to say.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t want to listen to it anymore. She sent a look towards the guards that had arrived in the room. "What are you still standing there for? Can''t you see that Mother Mo Yun is about to be angered to death? Hurry up and sent Mother Mo Yun back so that she can see a doctor!"


    When the guards heard her orders, they immediately surrounded Mo Yun.


    Mo Yun glowered at them. "You guys dare to approach?"


    The guards froze when they sensed her strong imposing aura and looked at each other hesitantly.


    Mo Yun hadn''t expected for Tang Doudou to actually attack her. Her current expression was like she had just eaten a dead kid. When the guards stopped, she turned towards Tang Doudou. "I have something important to talk to you about. Have them withdraw!"


    Mo Yun was very skilled in martial arts. These guards weren''t a match for her at all. Tang Doudou was clear on this, so to avoid losses, she had the guards withdraw after Mo Yun admitted her defeat.


    Once the guards left, Mo Yun asked, "Are you investigating Old He''s grandson?"


    Tang Doudou never thought that Mo Yun would be here because of that matter. However, how had she found out? Could it be that Mo Yun''s people had been following her?


    But that wasn''t logical. It wasn''t like Baili Yu''s hidden guards were there for show. If someone had been following her, they would''ve told her already.


    So how had Mo Yun found out?


    Tang Doudou had to admit that she was interested, but she maintained an unperturbed expression. "I don''t know any Old He. Did Mother Mo Yun find the wrong person?"


    Mo Yun said with disdain, "There''s no outsiders here, so there''s no need to pretend."


    Who the fudge was fricking family with her?


    Tang Doudou silently retorted without responding to Mo Yun''s words.


    Mo Yun didn''t mind. "This was something He Xiaoqin had personally told me. You''re investigating his parents."


    Tang Doudou was stunned to hear this, then she became annoyed. What the hell was with He Xiaoqin? How could he tell Mo Yun something this important?


    Wait, how did He Xiaoqin know Mo Yun?


    "Are you investigating his parents because it''s rted to what happened at the manor?" When Tang Doudou still didn''t speak and also didn''t show any reaction, Mo Yun couldn''t help but second guess herself. Could it be that He Xiaoqin had lied to her?


    He Xiaoqin was a good-for-nothing that often lied. How could she have been dumb enough to believe him and run all the way here in the morning to pick faults?


    "That''s right. I''m investigating his parents, but it has nothing to do with that matter." Tang Doudou leisurely sat down. "What? Could it be that Mother Mo Yun is also interested in who He Xiaoqin''s parents are?"


    Mo Yun replied in disdain, "Who''d be interested in that brat''s parents? It''s just that I¡¯ve heard that He Xiaoqin''s parents were people of the Seven Great Saint Tribes and you were looking into it in this sort of situation..."


    "Eh? Mother Mo Yun means that the mysterious person is actually someone of the Seven Great Saint Tribes?" Tang Doudou stared at Mo Yun and inwardlyughed. Did this count as Mo Yun trapping herself?


    Mo Yun knew that she had let things slip and her facial color changed slightly. However, after a moment, sheughed coldly. "Don''t you already know as well?"


    "Me?" Tang Doudou widened her eyes innocently. "If it weren''t for the fact that Mother Mo Yun said it, I really wouldn''t have known."


    Mo Yun knew that she was lying, but there was nothing she could do. At the same time, she trusted her own judgement. Tang Doudou definitely knew who the mysterious person was!


    "Let''s stop beating around the bush. I can help you in investigating He Xiaoqin''s parents, but after that, you must tell me the identity of the mysterious person!"


    Tang Doudou wasn''t moved. Although she was investigating He Xiaoqin because of the mysterious person, Lan Jia, she didn''t want to work with Mo Yun. The first reason was because her attitude was too annoying, and the second was the fact that she couldn''t afford to let the public know that the mysterious person was Lan Jia.


    Much less let someone like Mo Yun know.


    "Mother Mo Yun truly overestimates me. So many people are working at finding out the identity of the mysterious person and none has yet to seed, so how could I know his identity?"


    Mo Yun''s facial color changed. "You don''t n to work with me?"


    "My hands are tied," said Tang Doudou with a sigh.


    It was clearly just that she wasn''t willing!


    Mo Yun humped. "Fine! Since that''s the case, then you can just inch along investigating on your own!"


    Tang Doudou smiled politely. "There''s no need for Mother Mo Yun to worry. I''ll definitely inch along with investigating."


    "Humph! You can''t even tell good from bad!" Mo Yun saw that Tang Doudou was determined not to tell her the identity of the mysterious person and was furious. However, when it urred to her that Tang Doudou woulde to her sooner orter for help with investigating He Xiaoqin''s parents, she wasn''t as angry anymore.


    At that time, if she didn''t make her pay for this anger, her name wasn''t Mo Yun!


    Tang Doudou saw the scheming look in Mo Yun''s eyes and silently took note to be careful. She had to find He Xiaoqin and get clear answers!


    Mo Yun finally stormed off and Tang Doudou went to visit Qing Yin, then headed back to her room to rest. Baili Yu returned veryte at night. After asking about her and the baby, hey down wearily and fell asleep.


    Baili Yu was someone that had practiced martial arts and usually never slept too deeply. Most of the time, even the slightest disturbance would wake him up. However, regardless of whether it was yesterday when she talked at him for a hour or today when he had fallen asleep as soon as he got back, he was sleeping like a dead pig. She couldn''t wake him up at all.


    Tang Doudou was puzzled. What exactly was this guy doing all day?


    He said that he was investigating Lan Jia, but it wasn''t like Lan Jia was a deity and didn''t have to rest at all.


    The more she thought about it, the more off things seemed. She couldn''t help but recall how she had encountered him at the brothelsst time. Could it be that he had found a new lover?


    When this urred to Tang Doudou, her expression turned stern. In her world of information explosion, it was known that husbands often cheated while their wives were pregnant.


    Tang Doudou smacked her lips. This wouldn''t do! For her future happiness, she definitely had to follow him tomorrow to see what he did all day.


    But she also needed to find He Xiaoqin tomorrow!


    Tang Doudou was conflicted and couldn''te to a decision even when her eyelids started having to fight gravity.


    However, when she woke up, Baili Yu had already made the decision for her, because he was gone by the time she opened her eyes.


    What made her unhappy was, due to the rain, Qing Yu refused to let her head out so she couldn''t go look for He Xiaoqin either.


    The following days were much the same. Finally, Tang Doudou couldn''t tolerate it anymore and one night when Baili Yu came back, she exploded.

 Chapter 464: All Excuses

    <h4>Chapter 464: All Excuses</h4>


    During ate night lit by the moon, the room that usually put its lights out early was now fully lit. Two figures facing each other were illuminated by the light.


    "What does Wife mean by this?" Baili Yu was confused as he looked towards the bed at Tang Doudou who was refusing to let him get close.


    Tang Doudou just nced at him without speaking.


    "Wife, if there''s something, just let this husband onto the bed first, then we can talk, alright?" After working for an entire day, all he wanted to do was hug Tang Doudou and sleep.


    However, he could faintly guess why Tang Doudou wouldn''t let him sleep. He really hadn''t given her much attention these past few days. When this urred to him, he gave an ingratiating smile as he walked towards the bed. "Baby, have you been listening to Mother thesest few days?"


    Using the child as an excuse was a technique that he had recently mastered.


    Whenever he talked about the child, Tang Doudou would be distracted and start telling him about the baby.


    However, it didn''t work tonight.


    Tang Doudou pulled on the nkets and covered her belly as she continued staring at Baili Yu with a ''confess and I''ll be lenient, resist and I''ll be strict'' expression.


    However, Baili Yu hadn''t done anything so he didn''t understand what she meant by this. He first told her about the information he had found these past few days, then said some sweet nothings, but nothing worked.


    Baili Yu was out of ideas and could only looked towards Tang Doudou pitifully. His eyes which were already red from his exhaustion looked even more pitiful this way.


    As the night deepened, although Tang Doudou had vowed in the morning to teach Baili Yu a lesson, when she saw how tired he was, her heart ached. She cleared her throat and said, "If you want to sleep, agree to one thing."


    Baili Yu''s face lit up with joy when he saw that Tang Doudou was loosening up. As long as he could sleep now, one thing didn''t matter. He would agree to even ten, a hundred things!


    "Alright!" His response came instantly.


    Tang Doudou nodded in satisfaction as she moved inside. Baili Yu immediately went over and got on the bed. He reached out to hug Tang Doudou, but Tang Doudou stopped him. "Don''t you want to know what it''s about?"


    Baili Yu lowered his eyes with a slight smile. "Regardless of what it is, this husband will agree to it."


    "You''re sure?"


    "Very sure."


    "Then alright. Tomorrow, I want to go with you to investigate Lan Jia''s whereabouts!" After Tang Doudou said this, she stared at Baili Yu without blinking.


    Baili Yu''s half closed eyes abruptly opened, then lowered again. "No."


    It was as she had expected. Humph!


    "It''s too dangerous, and Wife is currently pregnant. You should stay in the manor to look after yourself." Baili Yu reached out again to hug Tang Doudou.


    This time, Tang Doudou ducked again and humphed disdainfully. "Humph! From what I see, you''re just hiding a secret. That''s why you won''t let me go!"


    What secret would he have? What exactly is in this girl''s little head? Why would her thoughts jump here?


    However, after she said this, Baili Yu finally understood why she was angry.


    These past few days, he had been heading out early and returning veryte. The moment he came back, he would fall asleep. Anyone would wonder what he was doing all day every day.


    After figuring out the problem, Baili Yu considered things for a moment, then reached out to stroke Tang Doudou''s nose. "I''ve already found Lan Jia''s current whereabouts, but the situation there isn''t clear so I won''t be going there again for the time being. I''ll be sending some people to scout out the situation. After that, we can discuss the next move."


    Excuses! They were all excuses!


    After Tang Doudou heard Baili Yu''s exnation, a little person inside her heart was shouting that they were all excuses! He just didn''t want her to follow him!


    Otherwise, why would he tell her with this timing?


    In any case, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but feel that Baili Yu was coaxing her because he didn''t want her to go with him!


    This made it clear that he was hiding something!


    "Alright, let''s sleep!" When she didn''t speak, Baili Yu extinguished the candles with a wave and hugged her to sleep.


    However, Tang Doudou couldn''t fall asleep. Her eyes remained wide open the entire night. Waves of sleepiness only came it was near morning and she gradually closed her eyes. Once she fell asleep, Baili Yu woke up. Actually, he hadn''t slept at all either. When he heard the soft even breathinge from next to him, he opened his eyes to look at Tang Doudou.


    "Silly girl. I''m not only busy with investigating Lan Jia, I also have to help Su Yi find a way to get to your world. I also want to be with you and the baby all the time."


    "If there''s really a way to go back, would you choose to go back?" Baili Yu''s gaze turned hazy. "Should I keep hiding it from you, stop you, and refuse to allow you to go back? That world probably has your true rtives, right? If I don''t let you go back, would that be really selfish?


    "But I want to be with you. I just want to be with you. In this lifetime, the next, and the one after that... I want to always be with you, so please forgive my selfishness. I really don''t want to lose you."


    Baili Yu couldn''t hold back his emotions and leaned down to kiss Tang Doudou''s eyes, nose, lips, cheeks... to leave his trace. Then he sighed softly and got up, once again disappearing from the room.


    Tang Doudou was very angry!


    Baili Yu actually lied to her! He clearly said yesterday that he wouldn''t go again, but once she woke up, there was no trace of him in the manor! Tang Doudou was so angry that she was on the verge of smashing stuff! But she dropped the idea once it urred to her that most of these things were expensive. However, the servants suffered.


    They were criticized for standing, sitting, and even walking...


    The entire manor was practically holding its breath around her.


    The more Tang Doudou waited, the angrier she got. When it urred to her that He Xiaoqin had also missed his three day deadline, she went and found Qing Yu and got ready to head to the old temple.


    "Xiao Tang, you''re finally here!" However, before she even entered the temple, Grandpa He saw her from the door and hastily walked out to meet her. He grabbed her hand with an anxious expression.


    "Grandpa He, calm down and tell me slowly. Did something happen to Xiaoqin?" The aged Grandpa He only worried about He Xiaoqin''s matters. When she saw that there was sweat on his forehead and his muddy eyes were bloodshot, she knew that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    It seemed that he was waiting for her, so it wasn''t hard to guess that something had happened to He Xiaoqin.


    As she had expected, right after she said this, Grandpa He said anxiously, "Xiao Tang, even though I know that this matter might trouble you, but I don''t have any other options! Please, save Xiaoqin! He''s a good child! Why does he have to suffer so much?"


    Tang Doudou shot Qing Yu a look and had her get the hidden guards to ask around to find out what happened to He Xiaoqin.


    Following that, she helped Grandpa He into the old inn. "Grandpa He, don''t worry. I''ll definitely bring Xiaoqin back."


    Although she didn''t know what had happened to He Xiaoqin, she had to first make sure Grandpa He calmed down so that he would tell her what happened.


    Grandpa He wasforted by these words. Ever since He Xiaoqin disappeared, he had beenpletely flustered and didn''t know what to do. He wanted to look for Xiao Tang, but he didn''t know where he lived. Itter urred to him that he would definitely send someone to find out what happened if He Xiaoqin didn''t visit him in three days as agreed upon, but he hadn''t expected for Xiao Tang toe here personally.


    When he saw Tang Doudou, he was already relieved, so after Tang Doudou said this, he became even more relieved.


    "Haa, it''s all my fault. If only I had stopped Xiaoqin and stopped him from looking for that person." Grandpa He sighed, then started recounting what happened.


    A few days ago, right after Tang Doudou left, He Xiaoqin started considering whether or not to ask around about her to see if it would be a good choice to follow her.


    Grandpa He had told him that it was clear with one look that Xiao Tang wans''t a bad person and it''d be good to follow him.


    However, He Xiaoqin was stubborn. After saying to Grandpa He that he was heading out, he left.


    And since that day, he hadn''t returned.


    "Xiaoqin never leaves for that long since my health is poor. Most of the time, no matter howte it is, he would stille back at night. He''d never stay out for several days like this," said Grandpa He worriedly.


    Tang Doudou silently mulled over things for a moment, then said, "Perhaps something urgent hase up so he hasn''t had a chance toe back."


    Grandpa He was certain. "Something has happened to him!"


    "Why so?" Tang Doudou felt that there was definitely some other reason, but Grandpa He didn''t seem willing to say. He hesitated several times. Finally, out of worry that something really had happened to He Xiaoqin, he told the truth.


    "Haa. A year ago, this child had the fortune to meet Mother Mo Yun of Green Clouds Peak. Xiao Tang, you''re someone of the Jianghu, so he''s definitely gone to her to ask about you."


    Mo Yun?


    Oh, she hade to propose a coboration a couple days ago. Could it be that He Xiaoqin hadn''t returned since he went to visit Mo Yun that time?


    Could it be that Mo Yun had captured Xiaoqin?


    It was no wonder she had that expression when she left. It was clearly because she had been sure that she would have to go look for her!


    This was troublesome.


    In all honesty, she didn''t want to interact with someone like Mo Yun if she didn''t have to. However, if He Xiaoqin was really where Mo Yun was, due to what she promised Grandpa He and the fact that she needed to investigate He Xiaoqin''s parents, she had to pay a visit.


    "I''ve also heard of this Mother Mo Yun. She''s of the orthodox sects, so don''t worry, Grandpa He. Xiaoqin has definitely just faced some dys and is fine."


    Although she said this, Grandpa He still looked very worried.


    Tang Doudou could only say, "I''ve met that Mother Mo Yun a couple times as well. I''ll go see if Xiaoqin is there or not. If he isn¡¯t, don''t worry, I''ll send people to look for him. Have faith, I''ll definitely bring him back safe and sound."


    Grandpa He finally rxed at the sound of this and looked towards her gratefully. "Xiao Tang ah, we truly have no way of repaying your grace. Don''t worry, in the future if you have need of us, just say it! This old man will be willing to even run through mes!"


    She was scared of having her life shortened if she made an old man run through mes!


    "Grandpa He, don''t be like this. You must be exhausted. Go rest, I''ll go look for Xiaoqin right now!"

 Chapter 465: Impossible to Unravel

    <h4>Chapter 465: Impossible to Unravel</h4>


    The moment Tang Doudou left the temple, Qing Yu hastily walked up to ask, "Madame, are we really going to where Mother Mo Yun is?"


    Tang Doudou nced at her in surprise. "What? I can''t?"


    "Of course not!" Qing Yu knew that she wasn''t in a good mood today and didn''t dare to joke with her like usual. She hastily said, "This servant means that Mother Mo Yun seems to dislike Madame. If we go like this, will she..."


    "Don''t worry, she still has something to ask me and wouldn''t do anything to me." Tang Doudou cut off her words and patted her shoulder. "Did the guards find any news?"


    Qing Yu said, "The guards found out that after He Xiaoqin left this temple, he went to the north of the city, not where the martial arts alliance were."


    After Qing Yu said this, she hesitated for a moment before saying, "Madame, this servant has something she doesn''t know whether she should say."


    "Just say it!" Tang Doudou was currently preupied with He Xiaoqin and Mo Yun''s matter and hadpletely forgotten about Baili Yu, so her mood was much better.


    Upon seeing this, Qing Yu said quietly, "Madame, I suspect this incident of being Mo Yun''s trap."


    Qing Yu''s words reminded Tang Doudou that there really was something fishy about this incident.


    However, no matter what, as long as there was a trace of hope, she had to get to the bottom of it.


    She had no idea what Lan Jia''s current strength was like and whether Baili Yu would be a match for him. If there were other things to use against him like something he was weak against or feared, it would serve as additional safeguards.


    "I''ll pay attention. You help pay attention as well. Let me know immediately if you notice something off. Have the guards be careful as well." There was no way she could stop just because she suspected that something was off, right?


    No matter what it was, she''d only be able to understand once she took a look.


    When Qing Yu saw that she couldn''t be dissuaded, she followed orders and went to make ns with the hidden guards. Then she had a hidden guard head back and get maids to carry the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin over.


    It must be known that the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin wasn''t just luxurious, its defensive strength was also top notch. In addition, the eight maids that carried the pnquin had high martial arts. If Mo Yun really wanted to do something to Tang Doudou, she''d have to pause and consider her own abilities.


    When Tang Doudou saw the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, she couldn''t help but admire Qing Yu''s ability to think of everything. With this here, she could just pretend that Baili Yu was inside and use that to pressure Mo Yun. That way Mo Yun wouldn''t dare to do anything to her and would be intimidated into telling her information about He Xiaoqin''s parents.


    However, what she wanted to know the most wasn''t this. Grandpa He said earlier that He Xiaoqin had met Mo Yun a year ago, so how did Mo Yune to know information about He Xiaoqin''s parents?


    Not even He Xiaoqin knew who his parents were. This meant that Mo Yun had secretly looked into it on her own, but why had she done that?


    Why had Mo Yun investigated He Xiaoqin?


    Could it be that they had the same motive?


    The more Tang Doudou thought about it, the more likely this possibility seemed. If this wasn''t the case, why would Mo Yun have asked her the moment she came whether her investigation of He Xiaoqin was rted to the mysterious person?


    "Madame, we''re here." Tang Doudou was spacing out in the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin when she heard Qing Yu''s call.


    Tang Doudou lifted the curtain and nced outside before quickly lowering it again. "Let them know."


    "Understood!"


    Ever since Mo Yun had that argument with Elder Yu and the othersst time, she moved out of the courtyard the martial arts alliance was staying in and found a quiet farmer''s courtyard to stay in. This was something Tang Doudou had found out from the hidden guards.


    They were currently at the entrance of this small courtyard. Since it was the middle of the day and the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin as well as the maids were very eye-catching, a lot of spectators had gathered around. The bustling sound reached the courtyard and the door opened before Qing Yu even went over to knock.


    The person who poked his head out was a little boy. When he saw Qing Yu who was almost about to reach him, he quickly closed the door again.


    Qing Yu was confused, but she recalled Tang Doudou''s instructions and knocked lightly on the door.


    That kid''s low muffled voice came from inside. "Mother Mo Yun said that she isn''t feeling well today and won''t be seeing any visitors. Lady, please head back!"


    Qing Yu passed this message onto Tang Doudou.


    "It doesn''t matter, continue knocking. If he doesn''t open it after three times, we''re jumping over the wall!" said Tang Doudou.


    In any case, Baili Yu never knocked anywhere he went. He always jumped straight over the wall, so doing this suited his style.


    Qing Yu followed her instructions. After three times, she turned back again. "That kid said that Mother Mo Yun isn''t here."


    "Let''s jump over the wall!" said Tang Doudou.


    Qing Yu nodded, then had the maids carry the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin into the small courtyard. When the spectators around saw this magical scene, they cried out in surprise. They couldn''t help but wonder who was inside this pnquin.


    Nangong Yan was wearing a veil and standing with the crowd. When she saw the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, her eyes darkened, then she smiled coldly as she slipped back into the crowd.


    Tang Doudou had no idea of this. After she got off the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, she saw the kid who had opened the door earlier stare at them dumbstruck. He seemedpletely baffled about how they jumped over the wall.


    Since it was just a little kid, Tang Doudou didn''t bother with him. She had the maids guard the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, then went with Qing Yu to enter the house.


    The situation inside stunned Tang Doudou. There was actually not a single person in this courtyard.


    After looking through all the buildings, she had no choice but to return to the yard. She had Qing Yu bring the kid over.


    This kid was only about seven and dressed in gray garments. His simple looks were really cute and he wasn''t afraid of people either. When Qing Yu told him toe over, he obediently followed her over.


    "Little friend, what''s your name? How old are you?" Tang Doudou crouched down with a smile to look at him from the same height.


    Due to this, the child who wasn''t afraid of strangers from the start found Tang Doudou even more friendly. After he heard this question, he replied honesty, "My name''s Li Goudan. I''m eight years old."


    What a cute kid. Tang Doudou rubbed his head. "Are you the only one here? Where are your parents?"


    "I''m the only one here. Dad and Mom were called over by Mother Mo Yun to help." He was only eight, so he had no idea what should and shouldn''t be said. He just felt that Tang Doudou was very friendly and wouldn''t look down at him like the other adults, so he started telling her everything he knew.


    Tang Doudou felt bad since he was a very good kid, but she still asked, "Then do you know where they went?"


    "The tunnel under the kitchen!" Li Goudan pointed at the kitchen in the courtyard as he said this with a sniffle.


    This time, there was no need for Tang Doudou''s instructions. Qing Yu immediately rushed to the kitchen and soon returned to whisper in Tang Doudou''s ear, "There is a tunnel, but we don''t know where it leads to."


    "This servant found this in a corner of the kitchen." After Qing Yu said this, she handed Tang Doudou a silver ingot.


    Tang Doudou flipped it over to look at the emblem on the bottom and her eyes lit up. Wasn''t this one of the ingots she gave He Xiaoqin?


    He Xiaoqin loved money more than his life, but he had actually thrown such a huge ingot away. It seemed like something really has happened to him.


    "Send someone to investigate where that tunnel leads to." Tang Doudou didn''t n to go herself. She was pregnant, so she had to consider the child''s safety. She had to avoid dangerous ces as much as possible.


    Qing Yu quickly passed down the instructions and had some of the maids check out the tunnel.


    Qing Yu and Tang Doudou waited in the courtyard. They used some toys to get Li Goudan to tell them what Mo Yun had done in this courtyard.


    She found out that He Xiaoqin hade to find Mo Yun and had been tied up by her. When Mo Yun left, she had taken He Xiaoqin and Li Goudan''s parents through the tunnel.


    As for Mo Yun''s injured disciples, they had never been here.


    The situation was bing impossible to unravel. Mo Yun definitely knew that she woulde here to look for He Xiaoqin, so why had she left in such a rush?


    Could it be that she had encountered something that had forced her to leave?


    After an hour, the maids who had gone to look at the tunnel came back from the kitchen and rushed towards Tang Doudou. They knelt down and said, "Madame, that tunnel leads outside North Hara City. We found several corpses and traces of people fighting in the tunnel. It seemed that they had encountered a strong enemy that forced Mo Yun to retreat to the tunnel. However, in order to protect Mo Yun and one other person''s escape, a lot of people died.


    It was obvious Mo Yun had gotten away, but was the other person He Xiaoqin?


    "Did you find He Xiaoqin in the corpses?" Was it someone else and He Xiaoqin had already died under a de?


    The maid reported, "He Xiaoqin''s corpse wasn''t there, but there was..."


    As she spoke, she nced towards Li Goudan.


    Tang Doudou understood what she meant and had her stop.


    "This is all that this servant had discovered. Madame, should we continue following them through the tunnel?"


    "Can you tell how long it''s been since they''ve left the tunnel?" If they had left too long ago, it''d be like searching for a needle in a haystack.


    The maid said, "Not too long. Probably just two to four hours."


    Four hours didn''t count as long? It was enough to walk several kilometers!


    "Then can we still catch up?"


    The maid nced towards Qing Yu.


    "This servant believes that we can definitely catch up if we want to, but before we figure out who it was that was trying to kill Mo Yun, it''d be dangerous to follow them." Qing Yu sensed that maid''s gaze and turned to say this to Tang Doudou.


    How could Tang Doudou not know this? However, this was rted to He Xiaoqin and He Xiaoqin''s parents, so how could she give up just like this?


    "Follow the previous arrangement. Have the guards pay close attention. We''ll continue tracking Mo Yun." Tang Doudou made her decision and had the maids bring her out of North Hara City.

 Chapter 466: Ten Kilometer Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 466: Ten Kilometer Cliff</h4>


    When they left the city, there were two maids already waiting there. They hastily walked up and curtsied when they saw Tang Doudou.


    Tang Doudou indicated for them to rise and asked, "Have you guys found anything else?"


    A maid replied, "Not yet."


    Since they hadn''t found anything else, they could only go with the earlier n and follow the clues that they had right now. Hopefully Mo Yun would be able to hold on until she arrived.


    It had to be acknowledged that Baili Yu''s subordinates were very efficient in dealing with matters. After an hour, the scout sent a report that he had found traces of Mo Yun.


    However, the worrying fact was that Mo Yun was by herself. This meant that no one knew if He Xiaoqin was still alive right now.


    "Stop Mo Yun first!" ordered Tang Doudou.


    Soon, Mo Yun was invited over.


    None of the subordinates that were here were a match for Mo Yun. Mo Yun had been invited over in her name.


    When Mo Yun saw that it was really Tang Doudou who was looking for her, her guarded expression finally rxed. However, when the saw the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, she became nervous again. Could it be that Baili Yu was also here?


    Tang Doudou''s n from the start was to use the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin to intimidate Mo Yun, so she naturally didn''t mention if there was another person here. She had a portion of the people continue searching for He Xiaoqin''s whereabouts and the rest keep a lookout here. She invited Mo Yun to a ce not far from the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin and got straight to the point. "Mother Mo Yun must be wondering why this one invited you over. Mother Mo Yun, please tell us He Xiaoqin''s whereabouts."


    Although Mo Yun was apprehensive of Baili Yu who might be in the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, there was no way she would answer honestly without any questions. Sheughed coldly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    She was using Tang Doudou''s trick from a few days ago¡ªfeigned ignorance!


    "What need is there to be like this?" Tang Doudou smiled and sat down on the chair Qing Yu had prepared for her. "Telling me He Xiaoqin''s whereabouts serves no detriment to you or to me. To repay you for this favor, I''ll even help you get away from the people pursuing you. Isn''t this a good deal? Why does Mother insist on making things difficult?"


    Mo Yun nced at Tang Doudou as she mulled over how much of these words she could trust. However, when she saw the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin out of the corner of her eye, she started leaning towards one side. "Is everything you''ve said true?


    "You really will help me get away?"


    "Mother Mo Yun couldn''t be doubting my abilities, right?" As Tang Doudou spoke, she nced briefly towards the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin. The meaning was clear. Even if she doubted her abilities, she couldn''t doubt Baili Yu''s abilities.


    Mo Yun was exhausted from escaping for her life. Several disciples had died trying to protect her. Right now, she had no disciples left except for those that were recovering from injuries where the martial arts alliance was. If she encountered those people again, she probably wouldn''t be able to fight them off.


    If Tang Doudou really could help her get away from those pursuers, forget just telling her He Xiaoqin''s whereabouts, she could even tell her about He Xiaoqin''s parents.


    However, she felt unwilling to let Tang Doudou obtain what she wanted so easily.


    She hesitated and reconsidered things, but in the end, decided that her own life was more important. After being silent for a few moments, she said, "When we got out of the tunnel, He Xiaoqin was captured by someone."


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know, but the figure seemed to be a woman."


    A woman?


    Tang Doudou frowned. Grandpa He had said that He Xiaoqin''s only connection to the Jianghu was Mo Yun. It was because she was investigating He Xiaoqin''s background that this connection was revealed. Could it be that the person who kidnapped He Xiaoqin was also interested in who his parents were?


    This wasn''tpletely impossible. After all, since it urred to her, it might''ve urred to someone else as well. In addition, someone may have discovered something from her recent movements.


    It seemed that she should hurry and head back to discuss this with Baili Yu.


    Although she had no idea which fields of flowers that guy had been frequentingtely, it was always a good choice to go to him for help. Who asked for him to be powerful!


    "I''m guessing that woman has the same intention as you and wants to investigate He Xiaoqin''s parents!" Mo Yun was observing Tang Doudou''s expression as she slowly said, "Even though you refuse to admit it, even I can guess that the reason you''re investigating He Xiaoqin''s parents is definitely rted to that mysterious person. It''s fine if you don''t admit it. I don''t have interest in it right now anyways."


    The reason why she had wanted to find the mysterious person in the first ce was to get revenge for her disciples, but now most of her disciples had died. It was a huge loss. She could no longer afford to investigate the mysterious person. All she wanted right now was to bring those injured disciples back to Green Clouds Peak to recover.


    The only reason she knew about He Xiaoqin''s parents was because she happened to encounter his parents while looking for him one time. Although she hadn''t gotten a clear look at them, she could see the emblem on their clothes. They were people of the Xiao n.


    When Mo Yun told Tang Doudou this, Tang Doudou was taken aback. It never urred to her that He Xiaoqin''s parents were actually of the Xiao n. This was way too different from her original expectations.


    "Are you sure that those were He Xiaoqin''s parents?" Tang Doudou couldn''t bring herself to give up. She had already investigated this far, but this was the result?


    Mo Yun looked at her strangely. "Who did you think they were?"


    Who did she think they were? She thought it was Lan Jia!


    "Didn''t you say that his parents were rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes? How could he be someone of the Xiao n?" asked Tang Doudou.


    Mo Yun said, "The Xiao n has always been rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes. Could it be that you didn''t know this?"


    Fudge! Of course she hadn''t known!


    If she knew that the Xiao n was rted to the Seven Great Saint Tribes, would she have dared to be get so close to Xiao Siyuan and the others?


    However, she could understand now why Mo Yun was always on such bad terms with Xiao Yiyun. This was probably part of the reason!


    "What does Mother Mo Yun n to do now?" She originally thought that Mo Yun would only tell her about He Xiaoqin''s whereabouts, but she had actually told her about his parents as well. Tang Doudou who had only nned to help Mo Yun a little now felt that she should send her to a safe location.


    The chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin could be used to intimidate the people who were pursuing Mo Yun as well.


    Mo Yun knew the meaning behind her question and she needed this help, so she said, "I''m preparing to head back to Green Clouds Peak."


    "That''s good." Tang Doudou didn''t ask anything else. When she saw that the people searching for He Xiaoqin hadn''te back, she guessed that the woman had taken him somewhere hidden. Hence, she ordered for the maids to first head back to the manor.


    "If Mother Mo Yun doesn''t find it too bad of a suggestion, stay in the manor for the time being. Once I get back, I''ll have someone send you back to Green Clouds Peak. How''s that?" Tang Doudou didn''t feel loathing towards Mo Yun at this time. Although she didn''t have a pleasant personality, it was clear from this incident that she wasn''t a bad person.


    Mo Yun didn''t have any other ns, so she nodded in agreement with this arrangement.


    After arranging this, Tang Doudou avoided Mo Yun''s line of sight to return to the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin.


    However, she discovered a letter in the pnquin.


    Tang Doudou was stunned. She was sure that this letter hadn''t been here earlier. Someone had probably ced this inside while she had been talking with Mo Yun.


    However, the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin had been guarded this entire time. Who would''ve been able to sneak this message in?


    Could it be that there was a traitor?


    When this urred to Tang Doudou, she became worried. She slowly picked up the paper and flipped it around. It was a short message. "I have He Xiaoqin. If you want him, get to Ten Kilometers Cliff!"


    So it was left by the woman that took He Xiaoqin.


    Although He Xiaoqin''s parents were people of the Xiao n, making him useless to her, she had promised Grandpa He that she would bring He Xiaoqin back. In addition, the reason this happened to He Xiaoqin was because of her, so she couldn''t ignore this message. She had to go to Ten Kilometers Cliff to save He Xiaoqin!


    "Qing Yu!" After telling Qing Yu her thoughts, she refused to listen to any objections and had the other maids carry the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin back with Mo Yun.


    "Where are you going?" asked Mo Yun curiously when she saw that Tang Doudou''s expression was off.


    Tang Doudou didn''t want to get Mo Yun involved again so she said with a smile, "The scenery here is pretty nice. I was seirously about to fall ill from staying inside the manor all day. I''m nning to take a walk around, so I won''t be heading back with you."


    She didn''t know if Mo Yun believed her words, but Mo Yun just nced at the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin before turning to leave with the maids.


    Qing Yu stayed with Tang Doudou and asked worriedly, "Madame, will we be alright going like this? I think it''d be better to head back and discuss things with Master first."


    Tang Doudou patted her shoulder. "I''m worried that He Xiaoqin won''tst that long."


    Qing Yu fell silent. If that person didn''t see Tang Doudou head over, it was likely that she''d kill He Xiaoqin to vent her anger. However, this person was clearly aiming for Madame. If Madame went over, wouldn''t that be walking right into her trap?


    Qing Yu bit her lips. Was the life of a little beggar like He Xiaoqin as important as her madame''s?


    She refused to let Tang Doudou go.


    As resolution appeared in her eyes, several points in front of her chest was tapped. She looked at Tang Doudou in astonishment. "Madame, this is?"


    "The seal will undo itself in four hours. If I''m still not back by then, go look for Baili Yu and have him head to Ten Kilometers Cliff to save me. Don''t worry, during these four hours, I''ll protect myself well." Tang Doudou didn''t want to risk He Xiaoqin dying due to a dy, and the only one that knew she was going to Ten Kilometers Cliff was Qing Yu, so this was the best n.


    Qing Yu said anxiously, "Madame, I''ll get someone to tell Master right now, so take me with you! One additional person would be a bit more help!"


    Tang Doudou shook her head. "More people dy things more. Just remember what I''ve said."


    "Madame!" Qing Yu wanted to keep persuading her, but Tang Doudou had already walked away.


    Someone had mentioned Ten Kilometers Cliff to her before so she had a faint recollection. It was near Violet Spirit Spring. This ce wasn''t very far away from there, so regardless of whether she rushed or not, it would take at least an hour.


    She didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful view of Violet Spirit Spring and rushed towards the so-called Ten Kilometers Cliff.


    It was a cliff overlooking the side of the sea.

 Chapter 467: Certain Death

    <h4>Chapter 467: Certain Death</h4>


    After what happened at Cerulean Mountain, Tang Doudou''s fear of water had increased to a new level. When she got to Ten Kilometers Cliff, she kept far away from the cliff as she looked around, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Had that person been messing with her?


    Just as she was wondering this, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. She hastily turned around.


    "Nangong Yan!" Tang Doudou never expected that the person who had called her over was Nangong Yan!


    "You never thought of this, right?" Nangong Yanughed darkly as she pulled He Xiaoqin over. "The Heavens have truly been considerate. Just as I was worrying over how to get you out alone, this kid showed up!"


    When He Xiaoqin saw that Tang Doudou had reallye to save him, he looked over gratefully. However, he recalled something and started struggling like his life depended on it. The meaning in his eyes was to actually have Tang Doudou hurry and leave!


    But Tang Doudou didn''t really need his warning. She knew that Nangong Yan didn''t harbor any good intentions.


    However, she was already here. Even if she tried to leave, would she make it in time?


    Rather than worry about how to leave, it''d be more feasible to try to stall for time until Qing Yu found Baili Yu.


    Nangong Yan seemed to know what she was thinking as sheughed coldly. "You should give up on the hope that Senior Brother wille. I followed you all the way here, you know? I heard everything you said to Qing Yu, so after you left, I had already..."


    Tang Doudou never thought that Qing Yu would end up being killed by Nangong Yan due to the seal that she had ced. She was furious and regretful. Nangong Yan''s schemes were too deep. She had actually waited there to see her reaction after leaving the message there. It was no wonder there had been no trace of any people being here when she first arrived at Ten Kilometers Cliff. So it was because Nangong Yan hade here after her!


    "You! You''re insane!" She had alreadye, so why did Nangong Yan still kill Qing Yu?


    Nangong Yanughed in disdain. "Since I''ve killed her, there won''t be anyone going to report this incident, nor will anyone ever find out about this."


    The meaning of her words was that not only was she going to kill her, she was also going to kill He Xiaoqin!


    "I''ve alreadye here, so let He Xiaoqin go!"


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Nangong Yan pushed He Xiaoqin to the side and took out her whip. "I''ll have you pay for all the humiliation I suffered these past months!"


    As she spoke, she swung the whip towards Tang Doudou. Each attack was extremely fierce and the sharp reversed barbs on the whip could be clearly seen in the sunlight. It was also covered with fatal poison. Tang Doudou was sure that she would croak the moment the whip hit her!


    She was pretty sure that Nangong Yan wouldn''t go easy on her.


    However, since Nangong Yan said that she wouldn''t let He Xiaoqin off no matter what, she was no longer suppressed by worry for He Xiaoqin''s life and could fight freely. She was no longer the person she had been back in Cloud City. She still had some confidence in being able to beat Nangong Yan.


    When the whip approached, she quickly dodged, then used her inner strength to attract a nearby rock to throw it at Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan hadn''t expected for Tang Doudou''s to have improved so quickly. After knocking away the rock with the whip, she started attacking even harder. However, she didn''t know that Tang Doudou''s inner strength was no longer suppressed and that her current inner strength couldpare to Su Yi''s. In addition, due to Baili Yu training her on how to control her inner strength, Nangong Yan wasn''t a match for Tang Doudou now at all!


    Although Tang Doudou didn''t have a weapon, with the inner strength maniption technique that Baili Yu had taught her, she could use anything as an effective weapon. There were a lot of rocks on this cliff so Tang Doudou made full use of them. Nangong Yan was hit by these sharp rocks several times and they made bloody wounds with every strike.


    After a few exchanges, Tang Doudou waspletely unharmed, but Nangong Yan was covered with wounds.


    There was no way Nangong Yan could ept her defeat this easily. She angrily tossed aside the troublesome whip and pulled out a sword.


    However, Tang Doudou had been purposefully inching closer to He Xiaoqin and now took advantage of this chance to move to him.


    "Xiaoqin!" She made He Xiaoqin''s ropes crumble with her inner strength and grabbed his arm to escape with him while Nangong Yan was still stunned.


    However, He Xiaoqin hastily shook off her hand and scrambled away from her!


    "Xiaoqin, what''s wrong? If we don''t leave now, we won''t be able to!" Tang Doudou walked up to grab him again. If he didn''t leave this time, she was leaving on her own! She couldn''t risk the life of her baby!


    However, Xiaoqin dodged again and hastily pulled out the cloth stuffed in his mouth to shout, "Don''te here! Hurry and leave! That crazy woman rubbed poison on my body!"


    These words made Tang Doudou freeze. She looked in rm at her hand. "What do you mean?"


    "Forget about me! Hurry and leave! Just remember to help me take care of Grandpa!" shouted He Xiaoqin as he rushed towards Nangong Yan.


    However, he didn''t know any martial arts, so he wasn''t a match for Nangong Yan at all. He was kicked in the stomach by Nangong Yan and flew out far before hended. He couldn''t get up and curled up in pain.


    Tang Doudou knew that it was time to choose. She forced herself to be callous and leave, but when she heard He Xiaoqin cry out in pain, her feet felt nailed down and she couldn''t bring herself to leave.


    "Humph! You should give up on leaving as well!" Meanwhile, Nangong Yan was smiling triumphantly. "He''s right, I''ve rubbed poison all over him. Regardless of who it is that makes contact with it, they''ll be poisoned."


    As she spoke, she fiddled with the heaven silk gloves on her hands. She had touched He Xiaoqin earlier as well, but due to those gloves, she hadn''t been poisoned.


    But Tang Doudou?


    Tang Doudou looked at her palm. She could already see something ck spreading from the center of her palm.


    She possessed a body that was immune to a hundred poisons, but it could only resist ordinary poisoned. Poisons manufactured by the Seven Great Saint Tribes worked on her like they would a normal person.


    She had been poisoned again!


    Tang Doudou felt that her life was so tragic. However, she was more worried about the child in her stomach. "If I die along with Baili Yu''s child, do you think that Baili Yu would let you off?"


    "Humph. There''s no need for you to worry about this. Moreover, it would never ur to Senior Brother that I was the one that did this!" said Nangong Yan smugly. "And you probably still don''t know where Senior Brother has been all day and nighttely, right?"


    Tang Doudou had always disregarded Nangong Yan''s words, but when she heard this, her facial color changed reflexively.


    "Do you still have an impression of Bai Lianhua?"


    "You mean that Baili Yu has been with her these past days?" It was no wonder he had refused to tell her and even lied to her. So it was because of this?


    If Baili Yu hadn''t headed out today and hade with her to find He Xiaoqin, if he hade with her here, how could she possibly have fallen to this point?


    Not only was she about to die due to Nangong Yan, the baby in her belly was also...


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you go back and teach that shameless woman a lesson!" Nangong Yan was delighted to see Tang Doudou''s facial color turn unsightly. "And don''t worry, the child in your belly is my senior brother''s child, so I won''t let anything happen to him. From now on, I''ll look after him like my own son."


    When Tang Doudou heard this, her thoughts leapt back to her child. She looked warily at Nangong Yan who seemed to have sank into a deranged daydream. "You, what do you n to do?"


    "What do I n to do? Hahahaha... What I n to do? Haven''t you always known?" Nangong Yan approached Tang Doudou with a sinister smile.


    She really did still want to marry Baili Yu!


    Despite this dangerous situation, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but be speechless about Nangong Yan''s crazy way of thinking. They were biological siblings! Even if she wasn''t here, there was no way Baili Yu would marry Nangong Yan!


    "Are you thinking that there''s no way Senior Brother would marry me because we''re biological siblings?" Nangong Yan saw the astonishment in Tang Doudou''s eyes and startedughing again. "Since you''re almost about to die, I''ll let you know! Actually, I''m not Lan Jia''s daughter! I''m the daughter of the master of Wind Cloud Ind. As for Lan Jia''s child, the moment she was sent to the ind, the ind master had sent someone to toss her into the sea! She''s long already gone into the bellies of the fish!"


    So it was like this!


    It was no wonder why Baili Yu, Baili Yiling, and Baili Feng looked simr. They mostly looked like their mother, but there were faint traces of Lan Jia''s looks on Baili Yu. However, there was no trace of Lan Jia in Nangong Yan''s features. She had always assumed that Nangong Yan looked more like her mother, but so it was due to this!


    "Even if you''re not biological siblings, he still wouldn''t ept you!" Baili Yu¡¯s loathing for Nangong Yan was nothing to be sneered at.


    Nangong Yan didn''t mind and said with longing, "There''s nothing difficult in the world as long as one has the intention. I''m sure that as long as I treat Senior Brother sincerely, he''ll one day understand who is truly the one that loves him most!"


    Tang Doudou just looked at Nangong Yan. She felt a little despair. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to escape today no matter what.


    Just as she thought that she was done for, an extremely familiar voice came from the distance. "Bravo! What a nice ''there''s nothing difficult in the world as long as one has the intention!''


    "If Baili Yu knew what perseverance you had, he might really feel moved!"


    "Su Yi! Why are you here?" Nangong Yan''s face twisted when she saw who it was that hade.


    The moment Su Yi spoke, Tang Doudou had known that it was him. However, she couldn''t feel happy at all. She had already been poisoned and the poison was rapidly spreading. If there was no antidote, she''d probably die in an hour!


    Su Yi jumped down from a nearby rock and nced at his useless disciple. "How did you get poisoned again?"


    His tone was extremely helpless.


    Tang Doudou also felt very helpless. However, what else could she do besides be helpless?


    "Let me see!" Su Yi ignored Nangong Yan and had Tang Doudou extend her hand so that he could take a look.


    Nangong Yan was vexed at first, but then she didn''t do anything and just watched them coldly.


    "What are you dawdling for? Hurry up!" urged Su Yi when Tang Doudou didn''t react.


    Tang Doudou hoped that Su Yi just happened to have a way to undo the poison and extended her hand. "Old brat, if I die, can you deliver a message to Baili Yu for me?"


    When Su Yi saw that she was still mentioning Baili Yu in this sort of situation, he couldn''t help butugh. "You don''t me him for visiting Bai Lianhua? Everything she said just now was true. I''m also aware of this. These past few days, Baili Yu has been with that Bai Lianhua from morning to night. Aren''t you angry with him?"

 Chapter 468: Take it All Off

    <h4>Chapter 468: Take it All Off</h4>


    Tang Doudou rolled her eyes. She was about to die. What use was there in getting angry?


    In addition, the message she wanted Su Yi to bring wasn¡¯t any sweet message either!


    ¡°He can stay with whoever he likes! It¡¯s got nothing to do with me!¡± Tang Doudou rolled her eyes at Su Yi. ¡°Here, didn¡¯t you want to take a look at it? See if I can be saved first!¡±


    She extended her hands towards Su Yi. Su Yi was just about to ce his hand on her wrist when he saw the ck cluster spreading from the center of her palm. He immediately withdrew his hand and looked towards Nangong Yan in rm. ¡°W-where did you get soul-dispersing powder?¡±


    Nangong Yan justughed coldly.


    Tang Doudou looked towards her palm. This was soul-dispersing powder? What kind of poison was soul-dispersing powder? She could tell from Su Yi¡¯s expression that she couldn¡¯t be saved, but she was still curious. ¡°What¡¯s soul-dispersing powder?¡±


    ¡°Soul-dispersing powder is a legendary poison from antiquity. Anyone who is poisoned with it faces certain death!¡± Su Yi looked towards her sympathetically. ¡°You¡¯re screwed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Hahaha! You¡¯re screwed! Tang Doudou!¡± When Nangong Yan heard what Su Yi said, she startedughing maniacally as if she had gone crazy. ¡°You¡¯re finally going to die!¡±


    She was finally going to die?


    Tang Doudou lifted her hand and repeated this sentence. However, she didn¡¯t actually feel too hurt. She felt so calm that she found it strange.


    Perhaps it was because Tang Doudou¡¯s expression was too calm and she hadn¡¯t started crying and fallen apart like Nangong Yan expected, because Nangong Yan didn¡¯t feel likeughing anymore. ¡°Humph! I¡¯d like to see if you can remain so unperturbed once the poison res up. If you can, I, Nangong Yan, will admit respect for you!¡±


    Hence, the three of them actually just started waiting on Ten Kilometers Cliff for the poison to spread.


    However, although that ck stuff spread all the way to Tang Doudou¡¯s face, Tang Doudou still didn¡¯t feel anything. On the contrary, it felt like some sort of restraint inside her body was gradually fading away.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the poison ring up yet!?¡± Nangong Yan was the first to lose her patience. She wanted toe over to take a look, but Su Yi shot a look at her so she had no choice but to stay away.


    He Xiaoqin, who Nangong Yan had kicked flying earlier, had already fainted from the pain and was lying there, seemingly lifelessly.


    Nangong Yan nced at Tang Doudou who was looking for a ce to sit down and hatred shed through her eyes. This wretch seriously had too strong of a life force! She actually managed to survive even this! That was a fatal poison from antiquity, a poison that was supposed to cause certain death! However, even after such a long time, not only was she still alive, the poison hasn¡¯t even red up!


    Nangong Yan was enraged and moved behind He Xiaoqin to lift him up. She pressed her sword against He Xiaoqin¡¯s neck. ¡°Tang Doudou!¡±


    Su Yi and Tang Doudou simultaneously looked over to find that Nangong Yan had captured He Xiaoqin again. They were both speechless. Did she really think that she could still use He Xiaoqin against them?


    Tang Doudou was about to die. Who¡¯d care about He Xiaoqin at this point?


    ¡°Humph, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but there¡¯s a secret that I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very interested in knowing!¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to her. She had already gotten fed up with all of Nangong Yan¡¯s ruckus. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you have fart to release, just release it. Why do you have so many useless words?¡±


    When Nangong Yan saw that Tang Doudou was still this unbridled, anger rushed up to her head.


    Tang Doudou seriously bullied intolerably. She had already fallen to this point, but she still dared to show such disdain for her!


    If Tang Doudou knew that Nangong Yan had this thought, she probably would¡¯ve started cursing again. Who was the one that was bullying intolerably?


    She was the one poisoned, alright? She was the one that was waiting for the poison to re up and kill her right now, alright?


    It was truly impossible for others to understand Nangong Yan¡¯s way of thinking.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know who this kid¡¯s parents are?¡±


    Tang Doudou didn¡¯t even blink at this. Was this important? It wasn¡¯t important at all, alright?


    She only had one thought on her mind right now which was how she could protect the child in her belly.


    ¡°Old brat, do you know of any ways to let the child continue growing even after I die until he¡¯s born?¡±


    Su Yi looked towards her speechlessly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a god?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had so many inconceivable methods, would she even have bothered asking?


    But there was no way, it seemed. Tang Doudou had no choice but to resign herself to fate. ¡°Baby ah, my poor baby. You have such a pitiful fate!¡±


    ¡°Stop saying such unlucky things!¡± Su Yi rapped her, then crossed his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Hadn¡¯t he said just a while ago that she was going to die for sure?


    When Su Yi saw the confusion in her eyes, he startedughing. ¡°We have to thank Miss Nangong for this. I¡¯ve been searching for soul-dispersing powder for so many years but hadn¡¯t been able to find any trace of it, but she ended up getting it for me. Truly, wearing out one¡¯s iron shoes searching can¡¯tpare to luck!¡±


    His words stunned the two women present.


    What did Su Yi mean by this?


    ¡°You¡¯re just making things up!¡± Nangong Yan was sure that Su Yi was only saying this tofort Tang Doudou so she wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    However, Tang Doudou¡¯s heart leaped when she heard this. Could it be the abnormality that was urring in her body was due to this soul-dispersing powder?


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reasonter.¡± However, Su Yi stopped her from asking questions and looked towards Nangong Yan. ¡°This daddy is in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t make you pay for trying to harm my disciple today. Let him go and leave immediately, else don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    He was letting her go?


    Nangong Yan couldn¡¯t figure out what Su Yi was trying to do, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be possible to stay and watch Tang Doudou¡¯s poison re up. Hence, when she heard that she could leave, she didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest and started pulling He Xiaoqin towards the road.


    Su Yi showed disdain for her cautious manner and crossed his arms while looking towards the distance.


    When Tang Doudou saw that Nangong Yan nned to take He Xiaoqin with her, she was about to tell Nangong Yan to let him go when she saw Nangong Yan abruptly push He Xiaoqin towards Su Yi.


    ¡°Old brat, be careful!¡± He Xiaoqin¡¯s body was covered with soul-dispersing powder. If Su Yi made contact with it, it would be troublesome!


    Su Yi reacted extremely quickly and dodged, then used inner strength to catch He Xiaoqin and lower him on the ground.


    However, in this few moments, by the time he looked back, he found that Nangong Yan had seized his disciple by the neck.


    ¡°Stay away!¡± Nangong Yan looked towards Su Yi with a cold smile. ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°I should¡¯ve killed you earlier!¡± Su Yi was now enraged. He never expected to be tricked by this stinkin¡¯ woman!


    ¡°It was your greatest mistake to not have killed me earlier!¡± Nangong Yan startedughing maniacally again and she started dragging Tang Doudou towards the cliff.


    Su Yi didn¡¯t know what she was trying to do. Tang Doudou was already poisoned with a fatal poison. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t feel at ease without seeing Tang Doudou die right in front of her?


    This really was what Nangong Yan was thinking. If she didn¡¯t see Tang Doudou die in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live at ease!


    Hence, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. As soon as she reached the side of the cliff, she pushed Tang Doudou down. She did everything so quickly that Su Yi was too stunned to react!


    Su Yi only rushed towards the cliff when Tang Doudou screamed. By the time he reached that side, it was already toote. Tang Doudou had already disappeared from sight.


    Su Yi was so angry that he was trembling. He turned around and clutched Nangong Yan by the neck. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!


    ¡°Even if you kill me, it still wouldn¡¯t bring her back to life! Ten Kilometers Cliff is deep beyond measure. She¡¯s already died from her bones shattering by now!¡± Although she was suffocating, she still forced out these cruel words.


    After she said that, there was the sound of a crack. Su Yi had snapped her neck, then tossed her aside like a dirty rag. Su Yi once again walked to the edge of the cliff and gazed at its depths nkly. His gaze was so deep it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    He Xiaoqin had also woken up. He heard what Nangong Yan said and knew that Tang Doudou had fallen down the cliff. His head was alsopletely nk right now. Intense self-me filled his heart. It was all his fault. If it hadn¡¯t been to save him, why would she havee here and fallen into that crazy woman¡¯s scheme? If she hadn¡¯t touched him, how could she have gotten poisoned? If it weren¡¯t for that fact that she had to warn Su Yi to avoid him, how would she have gotten caught by that crazy woman and have been pushed down the cliff?


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt like it was his fault and he started crying, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s your fault!¡± Su Yi was irritated by the sound of his crying and turned around to roar at him. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as useless as you!¡±


    He Xiaoqin felt even worse when he was yelled at and he hugged his head as he crouched down on the ground and cried.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head back to tell Baili Yu this sad news so that he¡¯ll deal with this woman!¡± Su Yi kicked a rock towards He Xiaoqin¡¯s head. ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± He Xiaoqin was immersed in sorrow due to the fact that Tang Doudou had fallen off the cliff, but he was still startled by Su Yi¡¯s words. This man couldn¡¯t have taken a liking to his looks, right?


    He had just lost his beloved disciple, so he might be looking for a way to vent his emotions...


    As these thoughts were running through his head, Su Yi urged him again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry and take off your clothes!¡±


    When He Xiaoqin saw how fierce Su Yi looked, he started worrying for his life and obediently started stripping.


    He took off his outer coat.


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    He took off his inner garment.


    ¡°Pants!¡±


    He really was going to vent on him! He Xiaoqin gritted his teeth. Since he was Tang Doudou¡¯s Master, he¡¯d risk it all!


    In the end, He Xiaoqin only had a small cloth left to cover his private parts. All of his other clothes were taken off and thrown off the cliff at Su Yi¡¯s demands.


    ¡°I-is it good now?¡± He Xiaoqin looked towards Su Yi bashfully as he asked this in a quiet voice.


    Su Yi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Go carry that woman.¡±


    Huh?


    He Xiaoqin¡¯s jaw dropped. He had him take all of his clothes off just to carry a corpse?


    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb and out of it. I can¡¯t tell what part of you that girl possibly took a liking to!¡± Su Yi rolled his eyes, then paid no more attention to him and yawned as he started walking.


    Although he didn¡¯t show much reaction on the surface, inside he was so worried that he could barely breathe. Tang Doudou was the only blood rtion Jun Yuner had left in this world, meaning that he could only get rtive¡¯s blood from Tang Doudou. Although he had taken Baili Yu¡¯s suggestion and started to look for the world that Jun Yuner had been from, that was a very unrealistic notion. In the end, rtive¡¯s blood was much more reliable.


    However, this reliable idea was gone too since Tang Doudou had fallen down the cliff.


    Not only was rtive¡¯s blood gone, Yuner¡¯s blood and flesh was gone. The disciple that he had raised for over twenty years was gone.


    Every single time he thought of this, he wanted to just strangle Nangong Yan to death.


    ¡°Senior, why are we carrying this corpse back?¡± He Xiaoqin piggybacked Nangong Yan as he followed after Su Yi. He was the type of person who could never keep his questions down. Although he was a little scared of Su Yi, he still asked his questions directly.

 Chapter 469: The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 469: The Truth</h4>


    Su Yi didn¡¯t want to answer, but for some reason he still answered. ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet.¡±


    These words made He Xiaoqin turn rigid. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt them. Nangong Yan was clearly not breathing and her body was cold against his back. How could she still be alive?


    ¡°Death is letting her off too easily!¡± said Su Yi coldly.


    He Xiaoqin shuddered. This Su Yi was really scary. He wouldn¡¯t even let off a corpse.


    ¡°Senior...¡±


    ¡°Why do you have so many useless things to say?¡± Su Yi turned back and glowered at He Xiaoqin. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was taking that girl into consideration, I would¡¯ve killed you already. Shut up or else I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Su Yi¡¯s tone was calm but it was filled with bloodthirsty frigidness. He Xiaoqin didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Su Yi finally turned around, satisfied, and brought He Xiaoqin back to North Hara City.


    In Treasure Sea Manor.


    When Baili Yu heard from Su Yi that Tang Doudou had been pushed down Ten Kilometers Cliff, the rims of his eyes turned red. He red at Nangong Yan who had been thrown on the ground in front of him as intense murderous aura emitted from his body.


    His handsome features were now so contorted it looked as if he wanted to rip Nangong Yan apart with his own hands.


    Su Yi stood to the side and said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s not dead yet. Torment her to make her pay for everything that she¡¯s done! I¡¯m seriously about to be angered to death!¡±


    Right after Su Yi said that, he was lifted by his cor. He looked into Baili Yu¡¯s bloodshot eyes and demanded, ¡°Baili Yu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her!?¡± demanded Baili Yu coldly.


    ¡°Stop her? What do you mean by I didn¡¯t stop her?¡± Su Yi had never been treated this way by anyone before. He grabbed Baili Yu¡¯s hand to try and get him to let go.


    However, no matter how he struggled, Baili Yu¡¯s grip didn¡¯t loosen in the slightest. It looked as if Baili Yu wanted to kill Su Yi as well to vent his anger.


    Su Yi got angry. ¡°You weren¡¯t even able to protect your own wife. How can you have the nerve to me me?¡±


    These words immediately made Baili Yu falter. At the same time, self-me filled his heart. If he hadn¡¯t gone to investigate Bai Feiyun with Bai Lianhua today, if he had stayed by Tang Doudou¡¯s side, how could this have happened?


    ¡°I warned you before not to get too close to that Bai Lianhua. From what I see, that woman¡¯s definitely rted to this incident as well!¡± Su Yi took advantage of this chance to fling off Baili Yu¡¯s hand with a cold humph.


    ¡°I thought that you¡¯d be able to protect the girl well, but she ended up constantly being injured even though she was with you. You¡¯re seriously a useless fianc¨¦e! I¡¯m cancelling your engagement with the girl right now! From now on, you, Baili Yu, have no rtionship with my family¡¯s Doudou!¡± said Su Yi angrily.


    There was no way that Baili Yu would ever agree to have his engagement with Tang Doudou canceled. ¡°I refuse!¡±


    ¡°Do you think your refusal makes any difference? No matter what, I¡¯m the girl¡¯s master and can make the decision on her marriage. I¡¯m saying the engagement is canceled so it¡¯s canceled!¡± Su Yi red at Baili Yu. ¡°I really regret betrothing Doudou to you!¡±


    Baili Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for her. If the engagement¡¯s to be canceled, I want to hear it from her own mouth!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s already fallen to her death! How could she say anything with her own mouth?¡± When this was brought up, Su Yi became furious again.


    However, no words could get through to Baili Yu anymore. There was only one thought on his mind, which was to find Tang Doudou!


    No matter where she was, even if she was in the Yellow Springs, he was going to find her and bring her back!


    ¡°Kid, where are you going!?¡± Su Yi followed Baili Yu out of Treasure Sea Manor. When he saw that Baili Yu was heading towards Ten Kilometers Cliff, he stopped following and rubbed his chin contemtively. ¡°It feels a little off. Could it be that the girl really is still alive?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but think this way. After all, which time hadn¡¯t Tang Doudou¡¯s situation been that of certain death? However, she would always get through it safety.


    He had always joked that Tang Doudou¡¯s life force was stronger than even that of a cockroach¡¯s. Now that he thought about it, perhaps she would again avert disaster and soon appear to jump around in front of him again.


    He purposefully avoided one thought, which was that this situation waspletely different from the ones of the past. The Ten Kilometers Cliff was deep beyond measure. Falling would pulverize a person¡¯s bones. No matter how strong her life force was, how could she survive with her body so broken?


    At the bottom of Ten Kilometers Cliff.


    Mist swirled around the bottom of the cliff year-round. It was impossible to see what the ce looked like with the mist. All that could be faintly made out were strange grotesque ck tree branches that were swaying slightly despite there being no wind.


    A sudden gust of wind swept away some of the hazy mist as a white figure flew down andnded on the ground. His spotless garments lifted slightly with his steps and stirred the mist, making him seem like a celestial who was walking on clouds.


    After a few seconds, he stopped.


    In front of his feet was a woman whose eyes were closed as shey on her side, seemingly lifelessly.


    It was Tang Doudou, who had fallen down the cliff.


    Her expression was peaceful and she was covering her abdomen with both hands. She didn¡¯t seem to be breathing at all. The man dressed in white leaned over and tapped several acupuncture points on her body, then lifted her and gradually disappeared with her into the thick mist.


    The ce became tranquil again.


    However, this tranquility didn¡¯tst long. A red figure appeared from above.


    That person had captivating features that seemed too beautiful to be human and his garment was forever the same brilliant red. It was Baili Yu, who had jumped down Ten Kilometers Cliff to search for Tang Doudou.


    He quicklynded and looked around, then his gazended on the ce where Tang Doudou had been lying earlier.


    He walked over quickly and found that there were several scraps of cloth on the grass. He recognized the fabric as the clothes Tang Doudou had been wearing. When he looked around, he spotted jade in the nearby underbrush.


    Wasn¡¯t that Tang Doudou¡¯s alliance headmand tablet?


    After falling from such a high height, the mysterious tablet had already shattered into several pieces.


    These were enough to confirm that Tang Doudou had fallen here. But where was she?


    Could it be that she was fine and had left herself?


    That wasn¡¯t possible. In order to urately find Tang Doudou, he had jumped down straight from where Tang Doudou had fallen. As he fell, he felt like the air was ripping him apart. He was only able tond steady due to using inner strength to slow his descent when he almost reached the bottom.


    This entire matter was strange and Tang Doudou had also mysteriously disappeared. This fact made Baili Yu calm down. After thinking through the entire sequence of events, he concluded that Tang Doudou had probably been taken away by someone!


    Everything had been part of an intricate n from the start. Every step had been in someone¡¯s control.


    Could it be Lan Jia?


    That wasn¡¯t possible. He had been keeping an eye on Lan Jia this entire time. There was no way that he could¡¯ve done this.


    Baili Yu put the jade tablet away, then looked around before leaving the cliff.


    He had to go back and send people to search this entire cliff again. The person that took Tang Doudou had to have left some traces!


    Su Yi, who had gotten impatient from waiting in Treasure Sea Manor was just about to leave when he saw Baili Yu jump over the wall with a solemn expression.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be in too bad of a mood, so Su Yi went up curiously to ask, ¡°How is it? Did you find the girl?¡±


    Baili Yu nced at him, then told him the situation he had found.


    ¡°Someone has taken her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to search.¡± Baili Yu sat down and quietly sorted through his thoughts before looking toward Su Yi again. ¡°City Lord Su, there¡¯s one matter that I¡¯d like you to answer me honestly.¡±


    ¡°Just ask!¡± Su Yi¡¯s eyes whirled with a thought when he found out that Tang Doudou had been taken away by someone.


    Baili Yu nced at him again. ¡°I want to know who exactly Bai Feiyun is.¡±


    ¡°Feiyun?¡± Su Yi looked at him in confusion. ¡°Is this matter rted to him?¡±


    ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s the one that took Tang Doudou away.¡± Baili Yu told Su Yi straightforwardly what he was thinking.


    Su Yi snorted disdainfully. ¡°Feiyun has been with the fourrge ns helping all thesest couple of...¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Just as Su Yi was retorting this, Ye Chuan rushed in and bowed towards Baili Yu before reporting, ¡°Bai Feiyun isn¡¯t in the city lord¡¯s residence!¡±


    Baili Yu nodded. ¡°Continue keeping an eye on that ce. Have Feng Long head out with a team to find Bai Feiyun¡¯s whereabouts!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°It really is Feiyun?¡± Su Yi watched as Ye Chuan left, then turned towards Baili Yu, unwilling to ept this reality.


    Baili Yu nced at him. ¡°Whether it is or not, we¡¯ll know once we find him.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Su Yi scratched his ear. He had pretty much watched over Bai Feiyun since his childhood. How could Bai Feiyun do something like this?


    ¡°It seemed that City Lord Su doesn¡¯t understand your own subordinate that well either.¡± Baili Yu looked towards the distance. Ever since he came to the conclusion that Bai Feiyun was the one that had taken Tang Doudou away, he started feeling very uneasy. However, he himself wasn¡¯t sure what it was that was making him so uneasy.


    Su Yi sat down. After hesitation for a long while, he asked, ¡°Feiyun, he...¡±


    ¡°Bai Feiyun and Gu Xun are actually the same person, right?¡± asked Baili Yu suddenly.


    Su Yi was taken aback for a moment. Strange light shed through his eyes. ¡°Is this your guess, or something that turned up in your investigation?¡±


    ¡°I had guessed it after what happened in Hibiscus Garrison. Afterwards, I sent people to investigate and confirmed the fact that Bai Feiyun and Gu Xun were one and the same.¡± Baili Yu lifted his hand to reveal the broken jade tablet.


    ¡°Aftering back from Cerulean Mountain, Doudou had fallen unconscious. Bai Feiyun had used a secret technique to wake Doudou up and tried to get the alliance headmand tablet in your name.


    ¡°Then he killed Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi in Azure Water Valley and stole the thing hidden in the library.


    ¡°Not longter, he poisoned Doudou and almost made her lose her child.¡±


    As Baili Yu listed all of Bai Feiyun¡¯s doings, Su Yi¡¯s facial color gradually turned grim. ¡°He had probably attacked Doudou because he heard me talk to myself about the fact that Doudou wasn¡¯t Xueyi.


    ¡°He has always liked Xueyi, but Xueyi never had feelings for him from the start. That¡¯s why, after you appeared, I hadn¡¯t thought much about it. Since the girl liked you, I decided to just fulfill you two. Before that, I had also asked him about it and he said that he was willing to follow Doudou¡¯s decision...¡±


    ¡°He was thinking that way before.¡± Baili Yu interrupted Su Yi¡¯s words and ced another item on the table. ¡°However, he was misled by Lan Jia and became sure that Doudou wasn¡¯t Li Xueyi, so he did the following things to find the true Li Xueyi. He never expected that these things had ended exposing his and Gu Xun¡¯s identities.¡±

 Chapter 470: Demand For the Person

    <h4>Chapter 470: Demand For the Person</h4>


    Of course Su Yi already knew about the fact that Gu Xun was Bai Feiyun.


    There was no way he''d dare to use Bai Feiyun and trust him so much without looking into his background carefully. They probably shared more secrets, but Baili Yu wasn''t interested in those right now. Since it was likely that Bai Feiyun had been the one that took Tang Doudou, he was going to continue searching along these lines until he found Tang Doudou.


    As for Su Yi, ever since that incident back in Cloud City, he had been working on trying to revive Jun Yuner and hadn''t paid attention to his subordinates at all, so it was normal that he didn''t know what Bai Feiyun had done.


    "I''ll try to contact Feiyun. If he really was the one that took Doudou, then that''s easy to deal with." After Su Yi heard what Baili Yu said, he got up to get ready to contact Bai Feiyun to see if he could convince Bai Feiyun to send Tang Doudou back. While at it, he nned to tell Bai Feiyun about the fact that Tang Doudou was Li Xueyi so that he could stop being conflicted over this matter. After all, Bai Feiyun was someone he had personally picked, he still couldn''t believe that Bai Feiyun was someone greatly evil.


    Baili Yu didn''t say anything in regards to his n. After being silent for a while, he gathered up his people to look for Lan Jia.


    It was clear from the incident with the mysterious person that Bai Feiyun was connected to Lan Jia somehow, so perhaps they could find Bai Feiyun''s whereabouts by starting from Lan Jia.


    Just as the two prepared to leave, Ye Chuan returned.


    "Bai Feiyun hase back?" asked Su Yi before Baili Yu even had a chance to speak.


    Ye Chuan was given a shock. He looked towards his master in confusion.


    Baili Yu put away the things on the table. "What is it?"


    Ye Chuan said, "Sect Leader Mu has gone to the city lord''s residence."


    "Sect Leader Mu?" Baili Yu was confused for a moment, but then he recalled who it was. "Mu Ye?"


    "Yes!"


    "He went to look for the heads of fourrge ns?" Mu Ye had left for a very long time. The hidden guards of the Demonic Sect that he left had been intercepted by Ye Chuan and kept lightly imprisoned in Azure Water Valley. Baili Yu had dealt with this matter back when Tang Doudou was still in Azure Water Valley. Since he didn''t want Tang Doudou to interact anymore with Mu Ye, he had no choice but to keep those hidden guards under house arrest. Tang Doudou never asked about this so he didn''t tell her either.


    However, Ye Chuan answered, "No."


    "Hm?"


    "I heard him ask for Bai Feiyun."


    Baili Yu and Su Yi shared a confused nce. What was Mu Ye joining in the liveliness for?


    "Master, should we invite Sect Leader Mu over?" When Ye Chuan saw that the two weren''t speaking, he suggested this.


    Ye Chuan never gave suggestions casually, so when Baili Yu heard this, he indicated for him to state his reasoning.


    "This subordinate thinks that Sect Leader Mu probably knows more than we do," said Ye Chuan, his eyes lowered.


    "But he doesn''t know where Bai Feiyun is either." Baili Yu''s meaning was clear. If Mu Ye knew more than them, then he should already know that Bai Feiyun wasn''t in the city lord''s residence. However, he had gone to the city lord''s residence to look for him.


    Suddenly, a light shed through his eyes and he looked towards Ye Chuan. "You mean that Bai Feiyun is still in the city lord''s residence?"


    "This subordinate believes so!"


    Baili Yu considered this possibility for a moment.


    However, Su Yi was out of patience. "Who cares whether he''s there or not? Let''s just go take a look first!"


    After saying that, he moved with a sh into the distance, then disappeared from sight.


    "Master?" Ye Chuan asked Baili Yu if he should follow.


    "I''ll go on my own. Go keep an eye on Bai Lianhua and see who she interacts with. Don''t let her discover you."


    "Understood!"


    In the city lord''s residence.


    The family heads had suffered severe injuries and were now recovering in seclusion. Of the younger generation, Xiao Siyuan was the only one capable of taking on the responsibility of looking after everything.


    Xiao Yi and Lin Shuxuan''s personalities weren''t suitable for handling business meetings, so they could only wait outside the study.


    Inside, Xiao Siyuan set down the teacup and looked towards Mu Ye who was sitting opposite him. "Siyuan understands everything that Sect Leader Mu has said, but there''s still one thing Siyuan doesn''t understand and would like Sect Leader Mu to rify."


    Mu Ye was frosty and treasured words like gold as always. "Speak."


    Xiao Siyuan had only heard of Mu Ye. Although he already knew that he had a very cold personality, he still couldn''t help but feel helpless upon witnessing it for himself.


    Still, he continued, "May I ask what rtionship Sect Leader Mu has with our alliance head?"


    Mu Ye nced at him coldly. Although Xiao Siyuan was already prepared, he still felt a chill from that gaze. "No rtionship."


    No rtionship?


    Xiao Siyuan was stunned for a while, but he immediately recovered. "I''m very sorry, Sect Leader Mu. Bai gongzi left the city lord''s residence yesterday. We don''t know where he is either."


    "Goodbye." Mu Ye wasted no time and got up to leave.


    Xiao Siyuan wanted to stop him, but when he recalled what Mu Ye had said about having no rtionship with Tang Doudou, he swallowed his words back and just watched as Mu Ye left.


    Xiao Yi and Lin Shuxuan shared a nce when Mu Ye walked out, then entered the study.


    "Brother Siyuan, why did hee visit?" Lin Shuxuan started asking questions before he even walked into the study.


    Xiao Siyuan got up and walked towards the two. He also had a confused expression. "Based on what he said, he was here to discuss something with Bai gongzi."


    "What would he have to discuss with Bai Feiyun?"


    "I don''t know either." Xiao Siyuan nced at Xiao Yi who had been silent this entire time and asked, "Ah Yi, how''s your injury?"


    Xiao Yi nced at his elbow and replied without much concern. "I''m fine now."


    "That''s good."


    The three fell silent again for a while, then Lin Shuxuan asked about the incident in which Xiao Siyuan had been invited out by Tang Doudou. "What did you guys talk about? These past few days, North Hara City has been feeling off. It feels as if something big is about to happen."


    "Things are perfectly fine. What could possibly happen? You''re always thinking about useless things!" said Xiao Yi coldly.


    Lin Shuxuan showed contempt for Xiao Yi''s slowness. "Thinking about useless things is at least better than not thinking at all!"


    Wasn''t that the same as saying that he didn''t have a brain?


    Having been insulted by Lin Shuxuan, Xiao Yi immediately became enraged. "You!"


    "Me, what me? I''m just telling the truth, right, Brother Siyuan?" Lin Shuxuan was delighted to see Xiao Yi ticked off.


    When Xiao Siyuan saw that the two were fighting again, he had no choice but to step in between them to change the topic. "I think it''s best if we hurry and tell the family heads about this and see if they have any ideas."


    "I think so too." Lin Shuxuan nodded, then said with a smile, "How ''bout this? Let''s go tell my dad. He seems to be in pretty good spirits these days."


    Out of all the family heads, Stronghold Master Lin was doing the best.


    After deciding on this, they went to find Stronghold Master Lin and didn''t notice that Mu Ye, who they thought had left, was standing on top of the roof and watching them leave. Once they were gone, he jumped down from the roof and walked into the empty study.


    Once Baili Yu and Su Yi got to the city lord''s residence, Xiao Siyuan had just finished reporting everything to Stronghold Master Lin. When they heard the servant''s report, Stronghold Master Lin had the servant quickly invite Baili Yu in.


    "Dad, will you be able to hold up?" When Lin Shuxuan saw that Stronghold Master Lin insisted on greeting Baili Yu personally, he hesitated repeatedly, but still blurted this out when he saw how pale Stronghold Master Lin''s face was.


    He was immediately smacked. Stronghold Master Lin looked towards him with frustration and disappointment. "If your dad can''t do it, can you do it?"


    Lin Shuxuan said timidly, "That''s not what I meant."


    "Who cares what you meant? Help me over already!" Stronghold Master Lin''s face was pale. He wanted to rap Lin Shuxuan again, but found that he didn''t have the strength and could only scold him.


    Lin Shuxuan felt like his dad''s temper had gotten worse ever since he got injured. His dad now liked to rap him all the time with that disappointed expression. He couldn''t help but think that it couldn''t be that this old man felt like he didn''t have much time left, right...


    As he was thinking this, they had already arrived at the main hall of the city lord''s residence. The city lord was also present today, but with Baili Yu and Su Yi here, he could only sit on the side seat as he tried to curry favor with Baili Yu.


    "Resplendent Prince, why not just stay here at this subordinate''s ce so that this subordinate can act as a proper local host?" The lord of North Hara City had the surname of Xu and was actually distantly rted to Baili Yu, but Baili Yu had never liked being too close with people and the disparity between their statuses were too great, so City Lord Xu had to be extremely respectful in front of Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu rarely showed his true emotions in front of people. This entire time, a faint smile remained on his face so that his true thoughts couldn''t be made out at all. "No need for City Lord Xu to be so polite. This prince was just passing by and while at it, paying a visit to some old acquaintances."


    When acquaintances were brought up, City Lord Xu couldn''t help but nce outside, just in time to see Lin Shuxuan helping Stronghold Master Lin in. Following behind them was Xiao Siyuan and Xiao Yi.


    City Lord Xu retrieved his gaze and stood up to bow towards Baili Yu respectfully. "Since Resplendent Prince has things to do, this subordinate will withdraw first!"


    Baili Yu nodded, then City Lord Xu left with another bow and passed by Stronghold Master Lin.


    "Baili gongzi, City Lord Su, long time no see!" Stronghold Master Lin shared a meaningful look with City Lord Xu before shaking off Lin Shuxuan''s supporting arm and walking into the hall with a big smile.


    Su Yi just silently watched Baili Yu interact with these people.


    Baili Yu said with a smile, "Long time no see, Stronghold Master Lin."


    Stronghold Master Lin didn''t bother to be polite and found himself a seat before looking towards Baili Yu. "What has Baili gongzie here to find us for?"


    "I heard from my subordinates that the family heads have been injured. I just happened to havee to North Hara City as well, so I came to visit to see if there was anything I could help with. However, Stronghold Master Lin, looks like you''re recovering well," said Baili Yu slowly with a smile.


    Everyone present knew that part of his words were obviously lies, but no one exposed them. Stronghold Master Lin smiled as well. "Many thanks for Baili gongzi''s concern. The other family heads have also recovered quite well. It probably won''t be long before they recoverpletely."


    Although Stronghold Master Lin''s facial color returned to a healthy flush the moment he stepped in, Baili Yu could tell from his breathing that his injury hadn''t healed and that his situation was still very bad. The flush had likely been achieved by forcefully using inner strength to circte his blood.

 Chapter 471: Heartless

    <h4>Chapter 471: Heartless</h4>


    However, since they haven''t exposed his lies, he wouldn''t expose the other party''s pretense either.


    Baili Yu then nced at the three young men standing behind Stronghold Master Lin before stopping on Xiao Siyuan. "Xiao gongzi."


    Xiao Siyuan hadn''t expected for Baili Yu to call him out and he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. It couldn''t be that Baili Yu hade today due to the incident at the brothelst time, right?


    He nced towards Su Yi. City Lord Su?


    Wasn''t he Tang Doudou''s Master?


    Were they really here to make him pay for that?


    As these thoughts raced through his mind, he stepped forward from behind Stronghold Master Lin and saluted towards Baili Yu. "Siyuan greets Resplendent Prince."


    Xiao Siyuan''s mother was the current General Mu''s main wife. Due to the Xiao familyws, daughters of the Xiao family that married out had their second sons use the surname of the maternal family. With this rtionship and the current situation, Xiao Siyuan''s address of Resplendent Prince was perfectly appropriate.


    Baili Yu nodded with a smile. "Xiao gongzi, remember what someone had said to you a couple days ago?"


    When he said this, Xiao Siyuan immediately recalled that he had agreed to meet Tang Doudou in three days. It was already two days past that day. Could it be that Baili Yu came because Tang Doudou was impatient from waiting but couldn''te herself?


    He had no idea that Tang Doudou had already forgotten about that agreement due to He Xiaoqin''s matter and had already fallen off a cliff.


    He Xiaoqin''s thoughts whirled, then he nodded and said, "I remember. It was Siyuan''s negligence for having forgotten. Resplendent Prince, please bring Alliance Head this message that Siyuan will definitely visit tomorrow to apologize."


    Baili Yu nced at him, then abruptly said, "Doudou has already fallen off a cliff. It''s unknown whether she''s still alive."


    Everyone present other than Su Yi were astonished to hear this.


    Xiao Siyuan was even more taken aback than the rest. Could the reason that so many unusual figures visited today be due to this?


    Mu Ye had alsoe because Tang Doudou had fallen off the cliff?


    But why had Mu Yee to look for Bai Feiyun?


    Could it be...


    "If Xiao gongzi wishes to apologize to my wife, I''m afraid it won''t be possible." Baili Yu''s tone still contained a hint of a smile. He didn''t seem in pain from losing his beloved wife at all, so everyone present was confused.


    The only person who wasn''t confused was Lin Shuxuan.


    When he snapped out of the shock, he immediately shouted, "This definitely isn''t true! How could Lady Tang suddenly fall off a cliff for no reason? And you guys don''t even know whether she''s still alive?"


    Baili Yu''s gaze shot towards him.


    Lin Shuxuan said, "Furthermore, it''s not like Baili gongzi is someone incapable. How could you possibly allow anything to happen to Lady Tang?"


    After saying that, he forced augh. "Baili gongzi''s messing with us, right?"


    "Shuxuan!" No one present expressed support or disagreement with his words. After a few moments of silence, Stronghold Master Lin berated him, then turned towards Baili Yu and asked, "How does Baili gongzi want us to help?"


    Baili Yu retrieved his gaze and continued speaking with a smile, but his tone was extremely cold. "Hand over Bai Feiyun."


    This made everyone look at each other again. Why was he also asking for Bai Feiyun?


    Stronghold Master Lin said, "Bai gongzi? Bai gongzi left two days ago. We don''t know where he is now either. I''m afraid we won''t be able to help Baili gongzi with this."


    Baili Yu knew that this wasn''t a lie. Since Bai Feiyun had feigned leaving beforeing back to stay in the city lord''s residence, he definitely wouldn''t show himself or allow anyone to find any trace of him.


    Stronghold Master Lin also seemed to realize this as he then said, "As long as City Lord Xu doesn''t mind, we''re willing to let Baili gongzi search the residence to see if Bai gongzi is here."


    It truly saved time to speak with an intelligent person.


    Baili Yu smiled with satisfaction. "Then we''ll have to trouble you."


    "Ha, it''s just a small matter," replied Stronghold Master Lin with a smile. Neither of them showed much reaction to Tang Doudou''s death. They got up, then headed to the courtyard together to gather their subordinates to start searching the residence.


    Lin Shuxuan was very annoyed to see this. He fell to the back and pulled Xiao Siyuan as he said angrily, "Back then when Baili Yu ended up missing, Lady Tang had searched without rest for him and suffered so much. But now that Lady Tang has fallen down a cliff and her current situation is unknown, he didn''t even go to the bottom of the cliff to look for Lady Tang and came here instead to cause Bai gongzi trouble. He''s seriously heartless!"


    Although he said this quietly, everyone present had inner strength had could hear very well, so they heard this clearly.


    No one reacted much. Xiao Siyuan shook his head and exined quietly, "Brother Lin, this matter isn''t simple. From what Baili gongzi, I''m afraid that Alliance Head falling down the cliff is probably strongly connected to Bai gongzi. Otherwise, Baili gongzi wouldn''t go through all this trouble either."


    There was one sentence he didn''t say, which was that Mu Ye wouldn''t havee to look for Bai Feiyun either.


    Although Mu Ye said he had no rtionship with Tang Doudou, a lot of rumors say that they had a very strong rtionship.


    Lin Shuxuan was hit with realization after hearing this exnation, but then he immediately became puzzled again. "It''s rted to Bai gongzi? Could it be that Bai gongzi had pushed Lady Tang down the cliff?"


    Xiao Siyuan was speechless with how linearly Lin Shuxuan''s brain worked. However, his temper has always been good, so he exined again, "If it had been Bai gongzi that pushed Alliance Head down the cliff, how could he possiblye back to the city lord''s residence? In addition, if he had wanted to get rid of Alliance Head, he had plenty of chances. Why would he go through the trouble of waiting until now and pushing her off a cliff?


    "In addition, Bai gongzi isn''t some malicious character. How could he possibly do something like this?"


    Everything Xiao Siyuan said made a lot of sense. Lin Shuxuan stopped muttering and heaved a long sigh. He felt his heart ache with pain. She was such a good person, so why did she keep facing such hardships?


    She was even pregnant with a child, so this had taken two lives in one go. Who exactly was it that was so cruel as to do something like this?


    Xiao Siyuan then said, "Although it''s not very possible that Bai gongzi had done this, but it''s probably rted to him. Let''s go see if Bai gongzi is still in the residence first!"


    Xiao Yi who hadn''t spoken this entire time now spoke in a convinced tone, "This definitely wasn''t something that Bai gongzi did!"


    Lin Shuxuan nced towards Xiao Yi strangely. "You sound so certain. Could it be that you know something?"


    It was just a casual question, but Xiao Yi''s facial color changed. However, he quickly concealed it with irritation. "What could I possibly know? I just believe that Bai gongzi isn''t that sort of person."


    After he said that, he said to Xiao Siyuan, "I don''t feel well, so I''m heading back first to rest."


    Lin Shuxuan had a careless personality so he didn''t notice Xiao Yi''s abnormality, but Xiao Siyuan noticed it. However, he didn''t expose it and reacted normally with a nod. "Alright, then make sure to rest well. I''m still waiting for you to get better to hand over these responsibilities to you."


    In the past, Xiao Yi definitely would''ve sneered and said that there was no way he could do these things, but right now, he just nodded and turned to leave.


    Xiao Siyuan was silent for a while, then he turned towards Lin Shuxuan and said, "I just remembered something important that I still need to do, so I won''t go with you guys."


    "You''re leaving too?" Lin Shuxuan waspletely confused. What was with them?


    Xiao Siyuan was worried he would think too much into things and said with a smile, "You know how busy I''ve beentely. Once I hand these responsibilities over to Ah Yi, I''ll definitely find time to have a nice drink with you to thank you for all your help these past few days."


    There were a lot of members in the fourrge ns and a lot of things to deal with. There was no way for Xiao Siyuan to deal with everything by himself. Xiao Yi was injured, so he couldn''t help, hence there was only Lin Shuxuan to help him deal with everything. They had only managed to keep everything under control by working together.


    Lin Shuxuan saw that he was determined to go and since he was curious about what Baili Yu wanted and also needed to look after his dad, he said with a smile, "Alright, then you should go! If you need my help, just send someone to call me!"


    "Thanks!" Xiao Siyuan patted his shoulder, then turned to leave.


    He left in the direction Xiao Yi had left in and came to the courtyard that the Xiao n was staying in. He walked fast, so he got to the courtyard at almost the same time that Xiao Yi entered. However, he didn''t call out to Xiao Yi and stayed in the shadows to observe for a while. He saw that Xiao Yi hadn''t walked into the room and was looking around to check that no one was here before walking into a side room.


    Xiao Siyuan walked into the courtyard after seeing him walk into the side room.


    Just as he was about to enter the side room, she saw Xiao Yi walk out from a different side and look towards him with aplicated expression. In that expression, Xiao Siyuan saw a trace of disappointment.


    "Ah Yi," called Xiao Siyuan.


    Xiao Yi put away that expression and said calmly, "Are you looking for me about something?"


    Xiao Siyuan walked up with a smile. "Before Bai gongzi left, he told me the things about your injury to keep in mind, so I wanted to help you check whether the medicine needed to be changed."


    Xiao Yi said mildly, "I feel like it''s still alright. The medicine doesn''t need to be changed yet."


    Xiao Siyuan took a couple steps closer. "It''s just in case. Just let me take a look."


    "What''s with you today?" Xiao Yi took a couple steps backwards warily.


    Xiao Siyuan continued smiling. "What could be wrong with me? I''m just worried about you so I want to check your injury."


    "I already said that there''s no need to check it. Don''t you have a lot of things to do?"


    "Stronghold Master Lin is here so he can handle those things." Xiao Siyuan took another step forward and cornered Xiao Yi. "Are you refusing to let me check because you''re worried that I''ll discover that something¡¯s off?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered and he extended his hand in an annoyed manner. "Fine, look if you want!"


    "Then I''m really going to look." Xiao Siyuan grabbed his hand and slowly lifted the sleeve. "Ah Yi, have you gone to visit Grandpately?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were on his own arm as well. "Didn''t Grandpa say not to bother him for the next couple of days? Could it be that you visited Grandpa?"


    The bandaged wound was revealed, but Xiao Siyuan''s gaze wasn''t on his injury but on the other side of his wrist. He gave a strange smile. "Bai gongzi, who would''ve thought that not only is your medical expertise on par of that of celestials, your ability at disguises is also so polished?"

 Chapter 472: Becoming Evident

    <h4>Chapter 472: Bing Evident</h4>


    The atmosphere was tense for several breaths before Xiao Yi finally burst outughing and asked, "Xiao Siyuan, have you gone crazy?"


    "Yes, I have gone crazy." Xiao Siyuan now yanked Xiao Yi''s arm hard. As he spoke, he undid the bandages on his arm. "When Ah Yi and Ipeted when we were younger, his arm got injured and a scar was left. He said that it wouldmemorate our friendship, so he refused to let the doctors get rid of the scar. However, you don''t even have a scar on your arm!"


    Xiao Yi pulled his arm out of Xiao Siyuan''s grasp and snorted. "I don''t know what the hell you''re going on about? Bai gongzi had helped me get rid of the scar while he was treating my arm. By the time I woke up, it was already gone."


    Xiao Siyuan withdrew his hand. He didn''t keep talking about the scar and instead said, "Ah Yi''s patience has never been this good."


    "Grandpa has been injured, and I''ve been injured too, so you''ve had to deal with everything recently. I''ve been reflecting on things after seeing how much of a burden things have been for you. In the past, I¡¯ve truly been too thoughtless." Xiao Yi walked towards him and ced a hand on his shoulder. "Don''t worry. From now on, I''ll definitely help you and take some of the burden off your shoulders."


    They looked at each other for a long moment.


    Xiao Yi sighed. "You still doubt me?"


    Xiao Siyuan sighed as well. "Where is Ah Yi right now?"


    "He''s doing very well." Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Siyuan. "However, if you let others know of this, I can''t guarantee that he''ll still be that well."


    "And, I''m not Bai Feiyun," whispered Xiao Yi before turning away with a dark smile and leaving.


    Xiao Siyuan was astonished. He wasn''t Bai Feiyun?


    Then who was he?


    Meanwhile, Baili Yu''s subordinates had already searched through the entire residence but they didn''t find any trace of Bai Feiyun.


    Su Yi started bing impatient. "Why isn''t he here?


    "Could it be that your subordinates got things wrong?"


    "Ye Chuan wouldn''t make such mistakes. I asked Lin Shuxuan earlier and Mu Ye hade here earlier to look for Bai Feiyun. However, when he heard that Bai Feiyun wasn''t here, he left." After Baili Yu checked thest person in the residence and confirmed that he wasn''t someone in disguise, he had the people leave.


    Su Yi was stunned. "He''s already gone? Then what are you wasting time here for?"


    "The only people that still haven''t been checked are Xiao Siyuan, Xiao Yi, Lin Shuxuan, and the heads of the four families," said Baili Yu as he flicked his thumb ring.


    "You want to check them?'' Su Yi leisurely crossed his arms. He felt that Baili Yu was seriously too naive. It was alright to ask to check the servants, but if he wanted to check the four family heads, that was like plucking fur from a tiger''s butt!


    Although Baili Yu was rich and powerful, the status of the four family heads was no less powerful. How could they possibly agree to a search?


    "Bai Feiyun was helping treat their injuries, so it would be an effective n to disguise himself as one of them," analyzed Baili Yu. His eyes narrowed as he looked towards the side at Stronghold Master Lin who was teaching Lin Shuxuan how to handle matters, then he walked over.


    "Stronghold Master Lin."


    "Baili gongzi, have you found anything?" When Stronghold Master Lin saw Baili Yu walk over, he hastily ended the lesson and turned around to face Baili Yu.


    Baili Yu narrowed his eyes. "I haven''t found anything, but..."


    "But what?" Stronghold Master Lin smiled. "Baili gongzi, there''s no need to hold anything back."


    "I wish to check the family heads..."


    "This..." Stronghold Master Lin looked behind him at Lin Shuxuan hesitantly. "It''s fine with Shuxuan and I, but the other family heads are in seclusion so this will probably be difficult."


    "There''s no need to search anymore." A voice suddenly interrupted them.


    "Xiao Siyuan? What are you saying? Didn''t you say that you had an urgent matter? What are you still doing here?" When Lin Shuxuan saw him, he hastily walked over to pull Xiao Siyuan and shot him a meaningful look. Wasn''t this guy usually pretty smart? Why did he make such a dumb mistake now?


    Xiao Siyuan didn''t reply to Lin Shuxuan''s words and walked straight towards Baili Yu. "Baili gongzi, Bai gongzi really isn''t in the city lord''s residence."


    Xiao Siyuan wasn''t a rash person and he never spoke without evidence. Hence, Baili Yu became interested when he heard this. "Why does Xiao gongzi say that?"


    "Baili gongzi, please listen to me. Bai gongzi really isn''t in the city lord''s residence. If Baili gongzi wishes to find him, you''ll have to think of another way."


    Baili Yu sank into silence.


    Su Yi felt that Xiao Siyuan was on the same wavelength as him and walked leisurely in front of Baili Yu. "Let''s think of another way then?"


    However, Baili Yu''s gaze remained on Xiao Siyuan. He walked past Su Yi to stop in front of Xiao Siyuan. "Since you''ve said this, then you definitely know something?"


    "There is a person in the residence, but that person isn''t Bai Feiyun." Xiao Siyuan was silent for a long time, but he ultimately decided to tell the truth to Bai Feiyun so that he would deal with the person that had kidnapped Ah Yi and taken his ce!


    That person clearly had bad intentions. After all, who would disguise themselves as Ah Yi for no reason in this situation?


    Xiao Siyuan''s words stunned everyone present aside from Baili Yu. The first to snap out of it was Su Yi. He pulled Xiao Siyuan to a corner. "Kid, tell me the truth. Was everything you just said true?"


    "City Lord Su, this junior''s every word was true. We should hurry up and capture that person."


    "Then what are you still waiting for!?" Su Yi pulled him to the inner courtyard while asking in a low voice. "Hurry up, who exactly is that person?"


    Xiao Siyuan nced at Su Yi, then at Baili Yu who was unreadable as always. "Xiao Yi."


    "Your junior brother?" Su Yi was astonished.


    "Yes, he''s captured Ah Yi to take his ce." When he was checking that person''s arm earlier, he had poisoned him with a drug called dream''s fragrance, so he had probably passed out somewhere by now.


    Su Yi rubbed his chin in puzzlement, then nced towards Baili Yu. "Hey, what do you think about this?"


    Just as he asked this, a dazzling ice blue light appeared in the inner courtyard. It was Mu Ye''s cial iron chain!


    This time, there was no need for Xiao Siyuan to prompt them. Baili Yu and Su Yi instantly turned into two streaks of light that headed straight towards the inner courtyard.


    Xiao Siyuan and the Lin family''s father and son shared a nce, then they hurried over as well.


    When they got to the courtyard, they saw that four figures were colliding and exchanging blows so fast it made one''s vision blur. It was impossible to tell who was who.


    "W-what is this?" Lin Shuxuan''s jaw dropped as he watched the unbelievably strong figures fight.


    "The ck figure is Mu Ye, the one in ebony is Su Yi, red is Baili Yu..."


    "Who''s thest one?"


    Xiao Siyuan turned to look at him. "Xiao Yi."


    "Huh?" Lin Shuxuan''s jaw dropped even more. "X-x-xiao Yi? When did he be so strong?"


    "That''s not Xiao Yi."


    "Oh, I got it. That''s the person pretending to be Xiao Yi! But isn''t he a little too strong?" Lin Shuxuan was stunned to see that despite being surrounded by three people, ''Xiao Yi'' was still fighting them off fine.


    Xiao Siyuan''s expression was also a little grim. He didn''t continue discussing this with Lin Shuxuan and turned towards Stronghold Master Lin who had been deep in thought ever since stepping into this courtyard. "Uncle Lin, do you know who this person is?"


    Stronghold Master Lin was also puzzled. "His martial arts doesn''t seem to belong to any sect. Few people in this world has such profound inner strength too..."


    "There are even fewer that can hold their ground against these three."


    "So he''s probably..."


    "Lan Jia!"


    "City Lord Su, Baili gongzi, that person''s Lan Jia!" After Lin Shuxuan heard the result of Xiao Siyuan and Stronghold Master Lin''s analysis, he immediately shouted this information to the people fighting.


    However, no one paid any attention to him.


    "If it really is Lan Jia, they would''ve realized it the moment they started fighting."


    As ifughing at Lin Shuxuan''s naivety, Lan Jia pulled off his human skin mask andughed. "That''s right, it''s me!"


    "Lan Jia!" Baili Yu''s low voice contained murderous aura as blood red light filled the skies. Blood Satan was shing through the air, apanied by blood red flower petals like an embodiment of his rage that wanted to burn the world to ashes.


    Su Yi and Mu Ye hastily dropped out of the battle.


    "F*ck, this kid''s gone crazy!" Su Yi hastily pulled out all the petals that had stabbed into him. Each petal he pulled out was apanied by a spurt of blood so he kept grimacing.


    Next to him, Mu Ye was also pulling the petals out expressionlessly.


    "How do you want me to help?"


    Su Yi''s hand froze for a moment, then he looked towards Mu Ye. "Brat, weren''t you trapped in my nine formations array? How did you get out?"


    Mu Ye replied coldly, "Charged through."


    "Charged?" Su Yi burst outughing. "You think that array of mine is a fricking pleasure quarters? Something that can be charged through whenever you want?"


    Mu Ye remained expressionless. "What should I do?"


    "What should you do? What should you do!? How the f*ck would I know what to do?" Su Yi cursed as he pulled open his garments to apply medicine to his injuries. He nced to the side at Xiao Siyuan and said, "Hey, kid surnamed Xiao, shouldn''t you hurry and find that junior brother of yours?"


    Xiao Siyuan only snapped out of it when his name was called. He patted Lin Shuxuan. "I''m going to go rescue Xiao Yi. Hurry and let the other n members know so that they can evacuate this ce!"


    Lin Shuxuan didn''t understand what he meant, but Su Yi looked towards him with a lot of praise. "This kid''s not bad! He thinks thing through quite thoroughly!"


    When Xiao Siyuan saw that Lin Shuxuan was still confused, he exined, "If my guess isn''t off, that mysterious person is Lan Jia. If we don''t want to repeat what happened at the manor, we need to hurry and let everyone know."


    Lin Shuxuan couldn''t help but shudder when what happened at the manor was brought up. He didn''t waste any more time and started pulling Stronghold Master Lin towards where the n members were staying to knock on the doors.


    Meanwhile, Mu Ye had thought of an idea and rejoined the battle again.


    Su Yi was pacing around anxiously. "How did Lan Jia, that rotten thing, get so powerful?"


    Baili Yu was already using his full strength, and Mu Ye was also fighting like his life depended on it, but they still couldn''t beat Lan Jia. They even seemed to be falling to a disadvantage. Baili Yu''s flower petals that had filled the entire sky earlier were now all scattered and looked extremely miserable.

 Chapter 473: Soul Suppression Tune

    <h4>Chapter 473: Soul Suppression Tune</h4>


    It wasn''t just him, Baili Yu and Mu Ye were currently also very stunned by Lan Jia''s current battle strength. The two hastily exchanged a nce and simultaneous sent palm strikes towards Lan Jia.


    Lan Jia currently had the advantage, but he still didn''t dare to underestimate theirbined attack. His hands moved slowly and two different lights moved together to form a yin yang barrier. As he pushed it forward, he flew backwards using the rebound force. After blocking the two''s attack, hended on the ground nearby.


    Baili Yu and Mu Ye alsonded behind him and harsh blue and red lights shed through the air to sh towards Lan Jia.


    "Can''t you guys wait for me?" Su Yi saw that there was a pause and was just about to rejoin the fight when the fight began again without him.


    "City Lord Su!" Xiao Siyuan who had gone to save Xiao Yi had returned here again with an panicked expression.


    Su Yi nced at him, then looked back at the battlefield. "Whatever it is, out with it already! Stop wasting time like a girl!"


    "Bugs, there''s a lot of bugs!" Xiao Siyuan didn''t react with awkwardness at Su Yi''s impatient attitude and started pulling him worriedly as he said this in a trembling voice.


    Su Yi didn''t even look back at him. "So what if there''s bugs, can they eat you? I even praised you for being so calm earlier, but now you''re all flustered. You seriously can''t take praise."


    "If we don''t bring those bugs under control, the entire city would suffer a cmity!" Xiao Siyuan was so anxious he was about to shout at Su Yi since Su Yi still didn''t seem to have caught his meaning. However, with his remaining rationality, he kept his intense tone under control as much as possible. The urgency in his suppressed tone finally caught Su Yi''s attention.


    "It''s this severe? What kind of bug is it?" Su Yi turned around. Right after he asked this, a blood-curdling scream broke the quiet night.


    "Crap, that''s Miss Xu''s voice!" The moment Xiao Siyuan heard this, his facial color changed and he moved to run towards where the voice hade from, but this time, Su Yi pulled him to a stop.


    "Kid, say things more clearly. What bug is it?"


    "I don''t know what kind of bug that is. All I know is that anyone that gets bit even once by those bugs would immediately die. It''s even more fearsome than the bugs we encounteredst time in the manor!" said Xiao Siyuan fearfully.


    "City Lord Su, please help save everyone!"


    Su Yi had an expression of realization after hearing this exnation, then his face filled with loathing. It was the Seven Great Saint Tribes''s disgusting soul-devouring bugs again. As he thought this, he looked towards Lan Jia who was still engaged in battle with Baili Yu and Mu Ye. However, his words were directed towards Xiao Siyuan. "Hurry and get everyone to evacuate as far as possible. Those bugs are scared of fire and heat. If you have people set a fire, the bugs will be driven off temporarily. However, this method won''t hold up for long. You guys must take advantage of the time while the bugs are still confused to get as far away as possible!"


    When Xiao Siyuan heard this, his usually calm eyes also lit up brightly. However, they soon dimmed again as he asked, "But the entire city is currently filled with these bugs. It''s impossible to evacuate the entire city in a short time! City Lord Su, is there any other way?"


    Su Yi rolled his eyes at him. "Do you think that it''s as easy to get a way to defeat those bugs as it is to buy cabbage? Do you think demonic bugs from antiquity is that easy to deal with?"


    Xiao Siyuan''s heart chilled. He knew that Su Yi was right so he didn''t waste any more time and went to get people to light fires to drive off the bugs for now.


    After he left, Su Yi finally allowed his astonishment to show. "The whole city''s filled with them? Has Lan Jia gone crazy?"


    Then he pped his own head. Lan Jia had gone crazy ages ago!


    Releasing so many soul-devouring bugs was going to cause a catastrophe!


    Currently they were just in North Hara City, but soul-devouring bugs tended to attack everything in sight and reproduced rapidly. With such a huge number of them appearing at one time, if they weren''t quickly suppressed, they''ll soon be running rampant in gue proportions!


    When Su Yi''s thoughts reached this point, he instantly moved to enter the battle again. However, this time, he hadn''te to help them defeat Lan Jia. "Kid surnamed Mu! Stop wasting time with this psychopath and think of a way to eliminate the soul-devouring bugs!"


    "Humph! You want him to eliminate the soul-devouring bugs by himself? Su Yi, aren''t you a little too naive!?" Lan Jia forced Mu Ye to retreat, then moved to attack Su Yi. "If you don''t want the people of North Hara City to apany you to your deaths, then behave and scram!"


    He was focusing all his attacks on Su Yi, so after a few exchanges, Su Yi could barely hold up anymore. "Psycho! What the frick are you attacking this daddy for? You can''t even kill this daddy!"


    "Then you can try and see for yourself whether or not I''ll be able to kill you!" Lan Jia waved one hand and a hurricane swept up and formed an enormous dragon that roared as it charged towards Su Yi.


    The enormous wind dragon swept up the clouds in the horizon as it charged through the air with enough power to destroy the world.


    Su Yi was rmed by the sight of this powerful attack and cursed ''psycho'' as he hastily lifted his hand. From inside his sleeve, countless blood red threads jumped out and formed a dense spider web-like that collided with the wind dragon.


    The wind dragon was cut into countless pieces by the threads. Su Yi smiled smugly. "That''s all it held up to?"


    However, right after he said this, the scraps of the dragon passed through the web and reassembled itself into a smaller dragon to charge toward Su Yi.


    It was impossible to react in time when it was this close of a distance. Su Yi was sent flying and the blood he coughed sttered over the entire courtyard.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Su Yi felt like his organs had been crushed. The moment he opened his mouth, blood started pouring out. "If it had been ten years ago, this daddy would''ve killed you with one strike!"


    "Stop talking." Mu Ye had reached his side at one point and handed him a pill for the injury. After seeing that Su Yi had taken it, he stood there silently while rubbing his cial iron chain contemtively.


    After Su Yi took the pill, he leaned back against the wall as he gasped for breath. "I know that you have a way to make the bugs fall deep asleep, so stop wasting time and go!"


    Mu Ye didn''t speak.


    Su Yi opened his eyes and saw that Mu Ye was still staring at Lan Jia with a murderous look in his eyes. Su Yi snorted, "What would watching him even do? You''re not even a match for him right now.


    "Hurry and go deal with the bugs. At least you''ll have some effect there."


    "It has nothing to do with me," said Mu Ye coldly.


    Su Yi thought that he was cold-blooded, but Mu Ye was even more cold-blooded than him. When none of his persuasion worked, he got so irritated that his chest hurt. When his chest hurt, his entire body started hurting and he had to keep inhaling sharply, so he couldn''t be bothered to keep trying to persuade Mu Ye anymore.


    The moment he closed his eyes, Mu Ye took out a jade flute and started blowing it lightly.


    The strange tune immediately attracted Lan Jia''s attention. When he figured out the tune, his facial color turned unsightly and his normally clear eyes turned red. He wanted to rush over to stop Mu Ye from ying this tune, but Baili Yu stopped him.


    "Unfilial child!" Lan Jia looked towards Baili Yu with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Baili Yu''s expression didn''t change in the slightest as he attacked with Blood Satan. The red light streaked past Lan Jia''s cheek and drew a line of blood. Lan Jia was enraged. "You''re seeking death!"


    Right after he said that, his expression changed again and he wasn''t able to dodge as Blood Satan cut his arm.


    Lan Jia was actually unable to dodge several times and got injured several times. He was astonished. After getting away from Blood Satan, hended on the ground and looked towards Baili Yu with a frown. "Why is it like this? What did you do to me?"


    Baili Yunded as well next to Mu Ye. When he heard the melody Mu Ye was ying, he smiled. "Soul suppression tune?"


    Mu Ye lowered the flute and met his gaze. "Yes."


    "Soul suppression tune? This is the legendary soul suppression tune?" Su Yi who originally had his eyes closed abruptly opened them again when he heard these words. He struggled to his feet and walked over. "Kid, how do you know the legendary soul suppression tune? Aren''t you the guardian of the Xuanyuan tribe? How could you know the soul suppression tune?"


    "He has another identity." Baili Yu answered for Mu Ye.


    "So it was like this. But..." Su Yi nced towards Lan Jia. "What are you going to do with that guy?"


    Before Baili Yu could answer, Lan Jia said with a coldugh, "Do you think you can defeat me just because you have the soul suppression tune? What a joke!"


    "Soul suppression, soul suppression..." Su Yi started muttering to himself as he looked at Lan Jia contemtively. The more he looked, the stranger his expression became.


    Baili Yu and Mu Ye didn''t notice his abnormality, nor did they pay attention to Lan Jia''s buff. They shared a look, then started walking towards Lan Jia with mirrored movements. Following their steps, strange veined patterns started appearing on the ground.


    When Lan Jia saw those patterns, heughed coldly against and clenched his fists. The clothing on his upper body was torn apart by the sudden burst of energy and his well-proportioned and buff physique was revealed. However, there were strange ck characters moving under his beautiful jade-like skin. The ck and white contrast actually created a strangely captivating aesthetic.


    "F*ck! What is that!?" When Su Yi saw the characters on Lan Jia''s body, he immediately jumped up and shouted while pointing at Lan Jia.


    It was only when Baili Yu nced back at him that he covered his chest again like he was severely injured. "O! My heart, my lungs..."


    "Sect Leader Mu?"


    Mu Ye''s cold gaze turned grim as he put the flute away. "Can''t beat him.


    "Hahaha! What? You want to leave? It''s already toote! Today, I''ll kill all of these troublesome bugs that are getting in the way!" Lan Jia''s psychoticughter reverberated through the city lord''s residence.


    Xiao Siyuan was currently helping the member of the fourrge ns out of the residence. The family heads were still very weak and Xiao Yi who had been tied up and left under the bed by Lan Jia for several days was still unconscious due to his injuries and hunger. Xiao Siyuan sighed when he saw the state of the fourrge ns, then turned towards Lin Shuxuan. "The fire won''t hold off the bugs for long. We have to leave the city as soon as possible."


    "Then what about the citizens in the city?" Lin Shuxuan looked towards Xiao Siyuan with astonishment. Could it be that they were going to abandon those citizens?


    Xiao Siyuan was speechless and just turned to cup his fist towards City Lord Xu who was still stunned by all these events. "City Lord Xu, please give themand to have all the citizens leave North Hara City for the time being."

 Chapter 474: What is He Trying to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 474: What is He Trying to Do?</h4>


    City Lord Xu still didn''t know what was going on, but he could tell that something bad had happened from the way these people of the Jianghu who usually didn''t fear anything were rushing away like the sky was falling. That was why he had helped Xiao Siyuan get everyone out of the residence.


    However, the people inside the residence were his people, so he could tell them to do whatever. It wasn''t possible to do the same with the citizens of North Hara City without a good reason. The citizens probably wouldn''t listen either.


    "City Lord Xu, you also saw the bugs that had attacked Miss Xu earlier. The city is currently full of those bugs. If we don''t get everyone to evacuate, I''m afraid the citizens will..." When Xiao Siyuan saw the confused expression on City Lord Xu''s face, he had no choice but to exin the situation.


    "B-but no matter how strong those bugs are, they couldn''t possibly cause the entire city to..."


    "City Lord Xu, I''ve already warned you. If you don''t believe me, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything!" Xiao Siyuan had no intention of wasting any more time with City Lord Xu. He had done what he should and he wasn''t capable of getting the entire city to evacuate. If City Lord Xu didn''t believe him and wasn''t willing to give themand to have the city''s citizens move away, he also couldn''t do anything. After all, he still needed to get the members of the fourrge ns out safely.


    When City Lord Xu heard the slight displeasure in Xiao Siyuan¡¯s tone, he hastily said, "Of course I believe you, Xiao gongzi. It''s just that even if I''m the city lord, the citizens won''t agree to leave a ce they''ve lived in for many years without good reason."


    His words made sense, but if the citizens weren''t willing to leave North Hara City, once the soul-devouring bugs started reproducing, all the citizens would die.


    This also urred to City Lord Xu. After a moment of hesitation, he turned towards the soldiers behind him. "Go, immediately post announcements to have all the citizens evacuate North Hara City as quickly as possible!"


    "City Lord, this..."


    "Remember to write on the announcements that the demonic sect is attacking. If they don''t evacuate within an hour, they''re on their own!"


    "Understood!"


    Xiao Siyuan was relieved to see that some people had gone to handle this. Right at this time, a voice appeared behind them.


    "City Lord Xu, there''s no need to go through this trouble."


    Everyone reflexively looked towards where the voice came from. Bai Lianhua, who was dressed in a spotless lotus white garment, walked out slowly from a corner. "No need to panic, and no need to evacuate North Hara City."


    A trace of confusion shed through Xiao Siyuan''s eyes when he saw the woman that had suddenly appeared. "Lady, you are?"


    "Lianhua, why are you here?" Bai Luoqing walked out, her face pale. She also looked shocked at Bai Lianhua''s sudden appearance.


    Bai Lianhua slowly curtsied towards her. "Aunt."


    "No need to be so courteous right now, Lianhua. What did you mean by what you said earlier?"


    Bai Lianhua gave her aforting smile. Her expression, tone, and temperament waspletely different from before. Bai Luoqing was getting more and more confused. Just as she was about to ask, she saw Bai Lianhua pull a jade bottle out from her sleeve. "Aunt, as long as you spill this powder in the air, it''ll eliminate the soul-devouring bugs.


    "However, during this time period, there''s still a need for City Lord Xu to give themand preventing the citizens from leaving their houses for the time being."


    Bai Luoqing took the jade vial and peered at it. "This is?"


    It wasn''t just her, everyone present was wondering what was inside this little jade vial to make Bai Lianhua say such a thing.


    "Cousin was the one that gave it to me. The words I said earlier was also a message he had me deliver. Aunt, this matter can''t be dyed, you should hurry!" urged Bai Lianhua.


    However, Bai Luoqing hesitated. Most of the people here were not aware of what cousin Bai Lianhua was talking about, but she knew that it was Bai Feiyun.


    If they hadn''t been drugged by Bai Feiyun these past few days while they were recuperating and didn''t hear what he had discussed with Lan Jia, perhaps she would''ve believed Bai Lianhua''s words without hesitation, but now...


    She couldn''t fully trust it.


    Bai Luoqing put away the jade vial with a smile. "Alright, I got it. When the timees, I''ll definitely do as you say."


    Her words caused Bai Lianhua''s facial color to change. "Aunt."


    "That''s enough. It''s dangerous here, so you should hurry and leave the city!" Bai Luoqing indicated with a smile to have her disciples see Bai Lianhua out of the city. Bai Lianhua still wanted to say something, but Bai Luoqing stopped her with a look.


    Bai Lianhua was unwilling, but she had no choice but to leave the city with the two disciples.


    After this, Bai Luoqing turned around with a smile but didn''t exin anything as she walked towards her n members.


    When Lin Shuxuan saw this, he wanted to walk over and ask what was going on, but his dad stopped him. "Shuxuan, we should hurry and leave as well."


    "But..."


    Stronghold Master Lin looked at him sternly. "Don''t get involved in things that are none of our business."


    Lin Shuxuan had never seen his dad this stern and shrank back. He didn''t dare to suggest asking Bai Luoqing for answers, but he didn''t fully give up either. He sent Xiao Siyuan meaningful winks for a while, then Xiao Siyuan nodded towards him and indicated for him not to panic.


    As long as the soul-devouring bugs were still here and that jade vial was still here, there woulde a time for it to be used.


    When Lin Shuxuan saw his reaction, he curled his lips in annoyance helplessly, then started looking around.


    A lot of citizens had already discovered the soul-devouring bugs in their homes, but they didn''t realize how severe the matter was and just used things to kill the small bugs. However, after that,rger bugs flooded in. Before the citizens could do anything, the bugs started attacking everything that was alive.


    After the soul-devouring bugs started attacking, waves of screams filled the air. At first it was just a couple, but as more screams filled the air, the citizens finally realized that something was off. The soldiers that had been putting up the announcements now struck the gongs to have the citizens evacuate.


    However, the result was as City Lord Xu feared. Although these bugs were fearsome, the citizens refused to leave the city.


    "Why should we leave!?"


    "Where''s the city lord?"


    "Why didn''t the city lord send you guys to exterminate the bugs instead of getting us to leave?"


    "I''m not leaving! Why do we have to leave? All of my trade goods are still in the city!"


    "City Lord! City Lord! Hurry and save us!"


    A lot of people had already gone to the city lord''s residence to demand an exnation.


    The entire city was in an uproar and citizens filled the streets, but no one was willing to leave.


    City Lord Xu had already arrived at the city gates with the fourrge ns. When he saw this, he sighed heavily, then cupped his fist towards Xiao Siyuan. "Xiao gongzi, you guys should leave first! I''m the master of North Hara City, so I can''t leave just like this!"


    Xiao Siyuan saw that City Lord Xu was crestfallen and knew that he was worried about the imperial court ming this incident on him. The punishment for the crime of abandoning the city and fleeing was harsh. A light sentence would end in his family being executed unto the third generation, a harsh sentence would involve up to a ninth degree rtion. Regardless of whether the sentence was light or heavy, City Lord Xu didn''t desire any of those results.


    Hence, Xiao Siyuan didn''t try to dissuade him and just said, "City Lord Xu, take care. We''ll be leaving first."


    City Lord Xu sighed softly. "Xiao gongzi, you should take care as well."


    "Wait!" Just as Xiao Siyuan was about to leave the city, a shout came from behind him.


    Xiao Siyuan turned around helplessly, but then reacted with surprise to the person that had arrived. "Elder Yu?"


    Elder Yu nodded towards him, then walked past him to the family heads. "Do you mean to leave just like this?"


    "Elder Yu, what do you mean by this?" The family heads were all still severely ill. Stronghold Master Lin''s condition was better than the rest, so he spoke for them.


    "Please don''t misunderstand. What this Yu means is that the entire city is currently in an uproar right now. There are man-eating bugs everywhere and the people bitten are starting to attack other people. If things go on like this, it''ll be a huge cmity! Everyone here has ability. How can you leave by yourselves when the citizens are in trouble? This Yu rushed over to ask you families heads to work with the martial arts alliance toe up with a countern!" After Elder Yu hastily said this, he bowed deeply towards them.


    The family heads looked towards him with shame. After hesitating for a while, Bai Luoqing finally spoke. "It''s not that we don''t want to help, but..."


    She looked around to make sure that there were no outsiders before saying quietly, "While we were recovering from our injuries, Bai Feiyun drugged us. Right now, there''s not even a trace of inner strength in our bodies, so though we have the desire, we don''t have the strength."


    Bai Luoqing extended her hand in front of Elder Yu, worried that he wouldn''t believe them.


    Elder Yu nced at her. Even though he felt that this was improper, he still ced his fingers on her wrist. The moment he felt her pause, his facial color changed drastically and he looked towards them with shock. "You guys..."


    "Haa. If it weren''t for this, how could we abandon so many innocents to flee on our own? Speaking of it now, this incident is actually our fault. If it weren''t for the fact that we kept investigating the mysterious person, the mysterious person wouldn''t have been led to North Hara City." Stronghold Master Lin sighed.


    Bai Luoqing said, "It can''t be put that way. Even if we weren''t involved, based on how ambitious that person is, he still wouldn''t have let off the citizens of North Hara City."


    When Elder Yu heard them discuss the mysterious person, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "You guys know who the mysterious person is now?"


    If it was earlier, they would''ve only been able to say that they didn''t know, but now, they all looked towards the city lord''s residence. Elder Yu looked over as well and his face filled with shock. The originally majestic residence had already been reduced to rubble and the four people that had been fighting so intensely earlier were already gone.


    When they saw this, all of them had a bad premonition. Bai Luoqing hastily said, "The mysterious person is Lan Jia! Earlier in the city lord''s residence, Baili Yu, Mu Ye, and Su Yi had been fighting him, but even working together, they hadn''t been able to take him down. There''s now no one left that can stop him!"


    Elder Yu was stunned by this sudden onught of information. His mind wentpletely nk.


    The mysterious person was actually Lan Jia? Hadn''t he already died?


    And how did he end up colluding with Bai Feiyun? What exactly happened for Baili Yu, Mu Ye, and Su Yi to be unable to defeat him even when they were working together?


    It took him quite a while to snap out of it. He looked towards the city lord''s residence as he eximed, "Lan Jia? What exactly does Lan Jia want to do?"

 Chapter 475: Without the Lips, the Teeth Feel the Cold

    <h4>Chapter 475: Without the Lips, the Teeth Feel the Cold</h4>


    "That''s right!" Something seemed to ur to Elder Yu and he hastily asked the family heads, "Where''s our alliance head? Why haven''t we seen the alliance head? She had the alliance headmand tablet and will definitely be able to deal with Lan Jia!"


    Alliance Head? Li Xueyi?


    When Baili Yu told Xiao Siyuan about Tang Doudou falling off the cliff, the other family heads hadn''t been present and only Stronghold Master Lin had been present. Hence, when Stronghold Master Lin heard this, he answered, "It seems that Elder Yu has yet to have gotten the news. Alliance Head Li, she... She has fallen off a cliff and its unknown if she''s still alive. I''m afraid the alliance headmand tablet has also fallen off the cliff with her, so it probably can''t be found."


    It was another stunning blow. Elder Yu felt like the world ahead of him was dark. How did the alliance head end up falling off a cliff out of nowhere?


    "We''re not clear on the details either, but after that incident, Baili Yu came to the city lord''s residence to ask for Bai gongzi, so this matter might be rted to Bai gongzi."


    It was rted to Bai Feiyun again!


    Elder Yu felt like his head was buzzing. "Then what do we do now?"


    After this was said, everyone fell silent.


    Elder Yu sighed. "I''m going to let the rest know about this news first, then we cane up with an idea together. Lan Jia''s making a huge move this time, it''s not something we can deal with on our own. We have to work together. As the proverbs say, one chopstick is easily broken while a bundle is not.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly left.


    The people of the fourrge ns shared looks. They didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Luoqing took out the jade vial. So many of these incidents had been rted to Bai Feiyun and Bai Feiyun was someone of her Bai family. If she took this with her and they eventually found out that this belonged to Bai Feiyun, it would probably lead to unnecessary suspicion. Normally she wouldn''t mind these things, but right now, it was definitely best to be as honest as possible.


    Elder Yu was right, they had to work together. Even if they managed to escape today, based on Lan Jia''s insane ambition to unite the martial artsmunity, the first ones to suffer would be them, the strongest powers on the Jianghu.


    Rather than wait untilter when they had to face the fate of slowly being eliminated, it would be better to defeat Lan Jia now while he still hadn''t gain full power.


    This was what everyone present was thinking. When they saw Bai Luoqing take out the jade vial, they showed joy. Although those bugs were fearsome, this powder would get rid of them.


    However, Bai Luoqing said, "I put this thing away earlier instead of using it because this belongs to Bai Feiyun.


    "Lianhua''s cousin is Bai Feiyun. Since this is something of his, I couldn''t use it without worries!"


    The joy on everyone''s faces was immediately reced by worry again. Why exactly had that perfectly untainted gentleman done something like this? He was always gentle as jade and treated people warmly. He was like the embodiment of Jianghu righteousness, so why did he end up colluding with Lan Jia and doing something like drugging the family heads?


    Even though the family heads had personally revealed these things, the disciples of the fourrge ns were still a little unwilling to believe it. The members of the Bai family were the most unwilling. Bai Feiyun was the idol of the younger generation. They couldn''t help but feel upset when the perfect idol''s image was torn apart and the cruel reality was revealed.


    "Alright, this isn''t the time for us to be worrying over things like emotions. The other family heads and I are severely injured and will need a while to recover. During this time, you guys should follow Siyuan''s arrangements and work with the people of the martial arts alliance to eliminate the bugs in the city first. Afterwards, we can discuss how to deal with Lan Jia. Shuxuan, gather some people and check out the situation at the city lord''s residence. It''s best if you find Baili gongzi or City Lord Su and ask them if they have any methods. Tell them that we''re willing to cooperate with anything."


    The family heads were all people that had gone through many turbulent situations. Right now, although the situation was dangerous, it wasn''t to the point that they were at the end of the line. After sharing a nce, they decisively handed the responsibility over to Xiao Siyuan.


    "Siyuan ah! We''ll have to trouble you with this." Stronghold Master Lin looked towards the young but very reliable Xiao Siyuan and patted his shoulder.


    "Uncle Lin, there''s no need to be polite. Siyuan will go arrange things right now!" In reality, Xiao Siyuan had been besides himself with anxiety this entire time. It was only because he didn''t want to meddle in the family heads'' decision that he stayed silent this entire time. Now that they had passed the responsibility to him again, he didn''t feel pressure. On the contrary, something that had been binding his heart seemed to break and he actually rxed.


    He can finally go save those citizens.


    "Family Head Bai!" Xiao Siyuan first walked to Bai Luoqing and asked beseechingly, "Please give this item to me."


    "This..." Bai Luoqing looked at him. After hesitating for a while, she ced the vial on his palm. "Aren''t you afraid that this would be something even more terrifying?"


    "I trust Bai gongzi!" No one expected for Xiao Siyuan to actually say something like this and they were quite taken aback.


    Xiao Qian, who had been silent this entire time due to his injuries, spoke. From the start he was old, so he suffered from the injuries even more. After he had been drugged, he could barely move. Right now, his muddy eyes were fixed on Xiao Siyuan as he shouted, "Siyuan, do you have evidence to back your words?"


    Xiao Siyuan smiled gently. "Look!"


    As he spoke, he ced the jade vial on his palm and walked towards a nearby residence. This residence had already been abandoned since it was overrun by the bugs. There were a lot of bugs flying around, but even more were in clusters and slowly moving around on the ground.


    However, as Xiao Siyuan walked over, the soul-devouring bugs that were in clusters started frantically fleeing from the house.


    After this, Xiao Siyuan stopped and put away the jade vial as he walked back out.


    As he left, the soul-devouring bugs gradually calmed down and started to form clusters again.


    The people outside were delighted to see this scene. Xiao Siyuan''s meaning was clear, the substance inside the jade vial truly had an effect on the soul-devouring bugs!


    "Our current most urgent task is to gather the citizens outside the city!" said Xiao Siyuan.


    City Lord Xu, who had been keeping an eye on this situation the entire time, hastily said, "I''ll immediately have people drive the citizens outside of the city!"


    They definitely wouldn''t listen to persuasion right now, so it was best to get them out of the city by force first so that Xiao Siyuan could go sprinkle this powder. They had to deal with the soul-devouring bugs first before they had the energy to try and think of a way to deal with Lan Jia!


    As this side decided on their battle strategy, the battle at the city lord''s residence was already reaching a climax.


    The person most stirred up was Lan Jia. He was furious. These three people were seriously annoying!


    However, he didn''t have any way to get rid of them!


    Even though they were all injured, they kept hovering around him like loathsome ticks so that he couldn''t gomand the soul-devouring bugs to drink blood in order to evolve. If things went on like this, the soul-devouring bugs that weren''t full grown would soon be devoured by the mature soul-devouring bugs. Unless someone directed them, the soul-devouring bugs wouldn''t actively attack humans and would first devour theirpetition for food, their own kind.


    If this were to happen, even if the city was currently filled with soul-devouring bugs, there wouldn''t be many left after they finished killing each other.


    He had spent years raising these soul-devouring bugs for the sake of today in order to grow a true soul-devouring bug of the antiquity to help him in uniting the Jianghu!


    The more Lan Jia thought about it, the angrier he got and the ck characters under his skin actually merged with his skin. A powerful energy exploded from his body and sent the three people in front of him flying.


    After theynded, they shared a nce. Baili Yu reached out to stop the two that were about to charge up and said, "Don''t be rash. He''s using a secret technique of the Seven Great Saint Tribes to temporarily increase his inner strength. We''re not a match for him!"


    "Then what do we do now?" Su Yi was so anxious he was about to yank his hair out. "If we were in Cloud City, this daddy would''ve already killed him!"


    Outside of Cloud City, he couldn''t exhibit his true strength at all. However, in Cloud City, not only could he use his true strength, he could even borrow the power of Cloud City to crush Lan Jia!


    He had just remarked this casually, but it actually gave Baili Yu an idea. Baili Yu''s expression didn''t change and he kept looking at Lan Jia.


    "Let''s leave."


    "Leave?" For a moment Su Yi was lost.


    Mu Ye also nced towards Baili Yu in surprise. He never thought that such a proud person would say something like this.


    "There''s no reason in making a pointless sacrifice and I also have to stay alive to look for Doudou." Baili Yu smiled towards them, then without saying anything else, flew off like a phoenix. With a few leaps, he disappeared from sight.


    Su Yi hadn''t expected Baili Yu to move so quickly and silently cursed. He nced back onest time at the transformed Lan Jia, then shuddered. He instantly transformed into a streak of ck as well as he disappeared from sight.


    In the blink of an eye, the only one left was Mu Ye who just looked at Lan Jia coldly.


    Lan Jia felt like he was on the verge of vomitting blood. He hadn''t expected for Baili Yu and Su Yi to be so decisive as to leave just like that!


    "Wimps!" The secret technique he used would cause a certain amount of damage to his body, so he wouldn''t have used it if there was another way. However, just as he took the risk and used the technique in order to defeat Baili Yu and Su Yi, they actually ran off!


    Mu Ye was the only one left, and he didn''t have much interest in Mu Ye!


    More importantly, he had used this technique for nothing!


    He angrily stopped the technique and attacked Mu Ye to vent his anger.


    To his surprise, Mu Ye didn''t bother to dodge and took his strike head on.


    Then he found that Mu Ye didn''t budge in the slightest even after suffering his attack and just disappeared. It wasn''t because his strike had torn Mu Ye into pieces but that Mu Ye had already left long ago and this was just a lingering afterimage!


    He must kill those three!


    After venting his anger, Lan Jia didn''t dare to stay here any longer. He casually got an outer robe and draped it over himself loosely as he walked out of the city lord''s residence.


    There was not a single person on the streets! It was so empty that it seemed like a dead city!


    Lan Jia was puzzled to see this. Where did all those people go?


    He walked from one end of the city to the other but didn''t see a single person. He became enraged. Who!? Who exactly was it that got rid of all of his soul-devouring bugS?


    That''s right. Currently, not only were all the citizens of North Hara City gone, even the soul-devouring bugs had disappeared without a trace.


    How could Lan Jia not be enraged? He destroyed the houses nearby with a single blow. After he vented his anger and calmed down, heughed coldly. "Bai Feiyun! You actually dared to trick me!"

 Chapter 476: Split Into Three Forces

    <h4>Chapter 476: Split Into Three Forces</h4>


    Six months ago, Bai Feiyun had found him and said that he wanted to work with him to find the real Li Xueyi.


    At first he hadn''t agreed, but when Bai Feiyun took out a medicinal ingredient that he had been searching for for years, he agreed to the coboration. Following that, he used Yun Hai, who he had ced at Baili Yu''s side for many years and took advantage of the time that Baili Yu lost his memories to make the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce break up. Then he had his disciple, Fu Yunliu, help find young men to provide blood for the soul-devouring bugs.


    Not longter, Baili Feng found him to join him in this cause. Following his orders, he acted as the mysterious person and killed all the young experts on the Jianghu to cause the martial artsmunity to fall into turmoil. Later, he had been nning to kill all of these people in one go in Azure Water Valley, but then something had happened on the ind that caused dyed the n. By the time he finished dealing with those matters and got back, Baili Feng had gotten caught so he had no choice but to personally show up to lure Jun Xin to North Hara City. He had nned to use Jun Xin''s blood in the blood sacrifice to increase his martial arts, but Baili Yiling suddenly appeared and rescued Jun Xin so his martial arts only increased by a half.


    After that, no matter what he did, for some reason he would be interrupted. Before he thought it was just bad timing, but now that he thought about it, it was probably rted to Bai Feiyun. He had actually been tricked by Bai Feiyun!


    Bai Feiyun was the only one that he had told about the weakness of the soul-devouring bugs. There was no way anyone other than Bai Feiyun could¡¯ve been able to drive away the soul-devouring bugs!


    Bai Feiyun! Bai Feiyun! Bai Feiyun!


    Lan Jia cursed Bai Feiyun''s name with vehement hatred. When it urred to him that if it hadn''t been for Bai Feiyun''s interference, he may have already united the martial artsmunity, that he would''ve already achieved his dream of creating an immortality pill from using the saint blood of the Seven Great Saint Tribes, he be furious.


    It was all Bai Feiyun''s fault!


    He angrily smashed several more walls, then with a sh, he headed outside North Hara City.


    Only a short while had passed, so the people couldn''t have gone far. He''d be able to catch up with them soon, then...


    Lan Jia''s guess was correct. If it had just been the fourrge ns and the people of the martial arts alliance, they would''ve already gotten very far away. However, in front of them was the citizens of an entire city. With several thousand people in front of them, the speed would obviously be slow.


    Bai Luoqing revealed her anxiousness. "Going on like this isn''t a solution. We have to split off from these citizens!"


    "That''s right. If things keep dragging on like this, none of us will be able to leave!" said Stronghold Master Lin.


    Everyone understood this, but how could it possibly be easy to shake off these citizens?


    Ever since these citizens found out that they were the ones that saved them from the soul-devouring bugs, they started following them closely like they were gripping on thest rope of hope. No matter what they said, the citizens weren''t willing to leave.


    At this time, City Lord Xu walked over with an anxious expression. He was also worried over this question. However, what he was thinking was that if the martial artists left, Lan Jia would definitely go follow them first and wouldn''t trouble the citizens, so they might even be able to head back to the city.


    "Sirs and heros, this official believes that going on like this won''t be a solution. It''s best if we split up so that Lan Jia can''t go after everyone. That way more people will be able to escape!"


    "City Lord Xu, we were thinking the same thing, but..." Bai Luoqing looked towards the unending line of humans and sighed. "I''m afraid they won''t agree!"


    Although they were ordinary people without martial arts, there were a lot of them. If they got violent, their small group wouldn''t be able to fend them off!


    When City Lord Xu saw that they also shared the intention of leaving separately, he was internally overjoyed. However, he didn''t let it show and just vowed, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely persuade them!"


    Bai Luoqing smiled without saying anything else and headed over to find Elder Yu.


    Both sides happened to have the same idea and decided to go off separately so that Lan Jia couldn''t go after all of them.


    Everything was quickly settled. The fourrge ns would head south and return to their ns while the martial arts alliance would head southwest to Huai City in order to discuss who would be the next martial arts alliance head.


    The news that Tang Doudou had fallen off a cliff caused a gloomy air to hang around the people of the martial arts alliance. They didn''t know who the next alliance head would be. Would it be someone sent by Cloud City or someone that they chose themselves?


    However, who could sessfully lead the martial arts alliance as of now with the situation so dire?


    The group split into two as nned, but they ended up both bumping into people.


    When Elder Yu, who was leading the way on horseback for the group that was heading southwest through the winding mountain roads saw Lan Jia, he almost fell off his horse from shock.


    The other group ran into the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin that had already been waiting ahead for them for a long time. The family heads never expected for Baili Yu to be waiting here for them. After discussing things, the family heads went to rest so that Xiao Siyuan and Baili Yu could discuss things.


    Xiao Siyuan was a little unwilling, but he couldn''t take Xiao Qian''s gaze that was full of expectation. He finally cupped his fist towards the seniors, then went with Xiao Yi who had just woken up recently to walk towards the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin.


    When Lin Shuxuan saw this, his eyes whirled and he looked towards his dad. Although Stronghold Master Lin wasn''t looking at him, he knew what Lin Shuxuan was thinking based on his fervent gaze. "You can head over too. If there''s something you can help with, help out!"


    Lin Shuxuan agreed excitedly and squeezed his way out of the crowd to follow them.


    When he got over there, Xiao Siyuan was already talking with Baili Yu.


    "We still have to ask Grandpa about this." When Lin Shuxuan got close, it was just in time to heard Xiao Siyuan say this gravely.


    He was confused what matter would still require Xiao Qian''s permission. The family heads had clearly given Xiao Siyuan the power to make decisions for them earlier.


    After a moment, Baili Yu''sughter drifted out from the pnquin. "Xiao gongzi can''t even make the decisions for your own matters?"


    "Siyuan can make the decision for most matters, but this matter must be discussed with Grandpa," replied Xiao Siyuan unhurriedly.


    His calm voice contained an unquestionable firmness.


    Baili Yu didn''t react much and just smiled. "Then I''ll wait for Xiao gongzi''s reply."


    Xiao Siyuan smiled faintly, then changed the topic. "May I ask what Baili gongzi thinks about the matter regarding Alliance Head?"


    Perhaps it was because Baili Yu hadn''t expected this question because he was silent for a while before he said with a smile, "If Xiao gongzi is this worried about Doudou, why not juste with me to search for her?"


    "Baili gongzi is misunderstanding. That''s not what Siyuan means. It''s just that Siyuan heard Elder Yu say earlier that the alliance headmand tablet could be used against Lan Jia, so I wanted to ask which cliff Alliance Head fell off of and whether it was possible to search the area for the alliance headmand tablet." Although Baili Yu''s tone was unreadable as always, no man would want another man to be thinking of his woman, so Xiao Siyuan hastily exined himself.


    Baili Yu just continued smiling. "I''ve personally checked the bottom of the cliff. There were no traces of Doudou but I did find the alliance headmand tablet. It''s just that..."


    He paused slightly. "The alliance headmand tablet has already shattered. I''m afraid it can''t be used anymore."


    "It shattered?" Xiao Siyuan was stunned, then he sighed with regret and bowed towards Baili Yu. "If there''s nothing else, Siyuan will withdraw first!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left. He didn''t even greet Xiao Yi or Lin Shuxuan and headed straight towards the fourrge ns'' procession to arrange for the disciples to start traveling again. Since they had been concerned about the family heads'' injuries, he had arranged for a couple carriages before leaving the city. Once the procession started moving again and passed by Baili Yu''s chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin, Xiao Siyuan who was now sitting on the Xiao family''s carriage said, "Grandpa, as expected, Baili Yu wanted to recruit me."


    He spoke extremely quietly so that only Xiao Qian who was sitting across from him could hear.


    Xiao Qian didn''t open his eyes and just nodded. After a long while, he asked, "Siyuan, what do you think?"


    "This grandson wants to ept this offer." Xiao Siyuan got straight to the point. He nced outside the window whose curtain had been lifted by the wind at the yellow withered leaves outside as a trace of cold light shed through his gentle eyes.


    Xiao Qian nodded. "Since you''ve already decided, then just do as you wish."


    "Grandpa..."


    "I''ve gotten old." Xiao Qian opened his eyes and heaved a sigh. His muddy old eyes looked towards Xiao Siyuan with affection. "From now on, the Xiao family will be relying on you and Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Siyuan felt sad seeing how tired and fragile Grandpa seemed. He nced outside again and his throat moved several times silent before he finally forced out this question. "Back then, the person that killed my parents, was it really Baili Yu?"


    Xiao Qian''s expression of affection immediately changed when he heard this, but almost instantly it was reced by an expression of sorrow. "Siyuan ah, you still can''t let go of that hatred?"


    Xiao Siyuan was silent for a while, but his eyes were resolute when he looked back up. "Having killed my father, we are enemies that cannot live under the same sky!"


    As this hatred-filled statement left Xiao Siyuan''s mouth, there was no trace of his usual gentleness. On the contrary, his voice was extremely cold.


    A trace of cold light also shed through Xiao Qian''s eyes when he saw Xiao Siyuan''s hatred-filled expression. He sighed. "If I knew earlier that you would be like this due to hatred, I wouldn''t have told you about this back then."


    Xiao Siyuan didn''t speak and just sat there silently for a while before saying, "Grandpa, I''m going to look for Baili Yu now. For the rest of the way, have Xiao Yi apany you!"


    "Siyuan." Xiao Qian seemed to want to dissuade him.


    However, Xiao Siyuan smiled towards him in his usual manner. "Grandpa, Siyuan has already grown up and knows what should and should not be done. Siyuan won''t make any rash moves, so don''t worry!"


    After saying that, he said warmly, "Grandpa, take care of yourself!"


    "Haa, go. I''ll take care of this old batch of bones and wait for you toe back to help Ah Yi manage the Xiao family." Xiao Qian sighed again and waved weakly like he couldn''t do anything about Xiao Siyuan.


    Xiao Siyuan smiled, then turned and jumped off the carriage.


    The moment he left the carriage, Xiao Qian''s expression changedpletely. It became cold and grim. His voice also lowered. "You still haven''t found that brat?"


    He was clearly the only one in the carriage, so who was he asking?


    Right after he said that, a vexed voice came from below the carriage. "Originally I wanted to kill that guy, but Nangong Yan, that wretch had actually put soul-dispersing powder on that kid so I couldn''t approach."

 Chapter 477: Protect Him

    <h4>Chapter 477: Protect Him</h4>


    After Xiao Qian heard what that person said, his facial color darkened. "Where is he right now?"


    When this was brought up, that person became even angrier. Even with ayer of nks separating them, his anger could be felt. "He''s with Baili Yu''s group! Why didn''t you have Xiao Siyuan wait a little longer? If they encounter each other..."


    "So what if they encounter each other?" Xiao Qian interrupted that person''sining coldly. "Even if they encounter each other, they wouldn''t know each other¡¯s identity. Don''t stay here anymore and go watch over them just in case. As soon as there''s an opportunity, get rid of that kid."


    "Since they don''t know each other¡¯s identities, is there a need to go through so much effort? You overestimate me to tell me to do this right under Baili Yu''s nose," replied that person in annoyance.


    Xiao Qian humph. "They wouldn''t know, but it''s hard to guarantee that people who are interested wouldn''t find out. You haven''t managed to kill Mo Yun either. Back then, she had seen Han er visit He Xiaoqin and her rtionship with He Xiaoqin isn''t bad either. If she ends up figuring out something, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    After he said this, the person under the carriage was silent for a long while. "Alright, then I''ll first infiltrate Baili Yu''s group. If there''s a chance, I''ll kill He Xiaoqin. If there isn''t a chance, you shouldn''t me me for not being strong enough. Baili Yu isn''t someone I can deal with."


    "Got it," replied Xiao Qian mildly as he closed his eyes to continue focusing on healing his injuries.


    The carriage felt lighter. That person had left.


    The people walking along the carriage didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    In chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin.


    It was the first time that someone aside from Baili Yu and Tang Doudou had been inside this pnquin. Although Su Yi and Mu Ye had entered this pnquin, a certainnguid tiger was very displeased. Baili Yu''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the two that refused to leave and parted his scarlet lips slightly, "I can understand City Lord Su insisting on shamelessly staying here, but Sect Leader Mu..."


    Mu Ye asked coldly, "Baili gongzi doesn''t wee me?"


    Baili Yu''s smile didn''t fade as he shot back, "Could it be that Sect Leader Mu doesn''t have to deal with any sect matters?"


    Mu Ye replied, "The demonic sect has already been disbanded."


    It''s been disbanded? Then what was with those Demonic Sect hidden guards?


    Baili Yu looked at Mu Ye silently, then asked Su Yi, "Is your injury alright?"


    Su Yi had been thinking about something so it took him a while to react to Baili Yu''s question. He moved his arms, flung his hands, thenughed. "Alright, youngsters, stop beating around the bush and let''s talk about how to defeat Lan Jia!


    "And you, young Baili, that''s your father. How can he be so ruthless? The way he attacked you was like you were an enemy he couldn''t allow to live under the same Heavens as him. I must admit that I really admire this part of him. He''s truly fricking heartless!"


    Mu Ye didn''t speak much from the start, so when Su Yi changed the topic, he didn''t take the initiative to express his opinion and just looked outside the pnquin. It was just in time to see Xiao Siyuan walk over, so a trace of puzzlement appeared in his ice blue eyes. He then heard Baili Yu say, "Actually, it wouldn''t be difficult to defeat Lan Jia. We''ll just have to see if the Heavens are willing to help us."


    "The Heavens?" asked Su Yi with exaggerated shock. "This damned evil Heavens? It''d be better to rely on ourselves than on him!"


    "Say, why don''t we do this? Let''s lead Lan Jia to my Cloud City. You guys know that I can exhibit way morebat power in Cloud City. I guarantee that I''ll be able to beat him so ck and blue that not even his parents can recognize him!"


    Baili Yu smiled. "I have considered this method, but if it can ur to us, it''d definitely ur to Lan Jia as well. Do you think he would go to Cloud City while knowing that it''s dangerous there? In addition, Cloud City is extremely far away. Even if he wanted to go, he''d probably only go there to settle the score with us after he first dealt with most of the people on the Jianghu. At that time, there''d probably be no one left that''s a match for him."


    Su Yi was irritated by what Baili Yu said even though everything Baili Yu said had also urred to him before. However, if they didn''t do this, what could they do?


    As they were talking, Xiao Yi had already reached them. Since he was standing in front of the pnquin doors, the maids that were carrying the pnquin stopped. Baili Yu opened his eyes and nced outside before saying lightly to Su Yi, "The little friend who''se to help is here. Does City Lord Su want to go take a look at him?"


    "It''s just a kid from the Xiao family, what''s there to see?" Su Yi was too preupied to worry about what Baili Yu was thinking and copsed on the fur nearby to sleep.


    When Baili Yu saw him sleep on his fox fur, his lips twitched. With a sweep of his sleeve, he pushed the entire fur coat to Su Yi. He was thinking that after this matter, he really had to find someone to make a new pnquin.


    He stood up and nced towards Mu Ye, "Sect Leader Mu..."


    "Baili gongzi, please do as you please."


    Baili Yu''s smile stiffened. If it weren''t for the fact that these two had both done a lot for Doudou, he would''ve already kicked them out. Now this was just great. The two of them acted more like the owner of this ce than he did. However, he didn''t linger for long on this thought and just got off the pnquin.


    When Xiao Siyuan saw hime out, he first saluted him before getting straight to the point. "Grandpa has agreed for me to follow you, Baili gongzi. However, after this matter, Siyuan still has to return to the Xiao family."


    He had been carefully raised by the Xiao family, so there was no way they''d let one of their talents go so easily to someone else.


    Baili Yu had expected this answer, so he didn''t exhibit any surprise. "Then that''s many thanks to Master Xiao''s willingness to bear parting with someone beloved."


    "There''s no need for Baili gongzi to be so polite. Is there something that Baili gongzi needs Siyuan to do?" Xiao Siyuan smiled gently, his mannerpletely different from that cold hatred earlier.


    Baili Yu nodded. "There is one thing that I need you to do right now."


    Xiao Siyuan stopped smiling and waited silently for the following words.


    "Before Doudou met with an ident, she had been investigating a young man''s background. The reason she had met with the ident was also because she had been trying to save him." As Baili Yu spoke, he observed as Xiao Siyuan''s brows gradually furrowed. "I''m worried that someone will try to harm him so I wanted request for Xiao gongzi to help protect him."


    He had waited specially in front of everyone to recruit him just to protect a young man?


    Who exactly was this young man?


    Why was Tang Doudou investigating him and how did she end up meeting with a mishap because of him?


    Several thoughts instantly shed through Xiao Siyuan''s mind, but he nodded. "Alright, where is he now?"


    "There''s no need to specially protect him." Baili Yu didn''t point out the young man and just nced over at the only young man riding a horse in this group. Xiao Siyuan looked over as well. There was no need for Baili Yu to vocally exin things for him to know that this was the young man.


    However, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see anything special about this young man.


    "His name''s He Xiaoqin. He''s an orphan." That was all Baili Yu said before he headed back into the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin.


    Xiao Siyuan stood in ce for a long time before walking towards He Xiaoqin.


    He Xiaoqin was currently looking ahead, bored and a little lost. If it weren''t for the fact that Tang Doudou had fallen off the cliff while trying to save him, he probably never would''ve met this group in his lifetime. He would''ve returned to the old temple to stay with Grandpa for the rest of his life.


    However, ever since Su Yi and he had returned to Treasure Sea Manor, Su Yi hadn''t allowed him to run around and said that he had to follow them everywhere they went. Grandpa had also been sent away by them.


    He wasn''t dumb. There was no way that influential people like Baili Yu and Su Yi would value a random ordinary kid like him and have him stay by their sides. They probably had the same motive as Tang Doudou and was concerned about those hateful parents of his.


    As he was thinking about all of this, he saw a graceful gentleman walk this way. The dark purple martial arts garment actually didn''t have a stern aura on him and looked gentle.


    He recognized this person. His name seemed to have been Xiao Siyuan and he had talked to Baili Yu about something earlier.


    He was more interested in the Xiao family that Xiao Siyuan belonged to.


    When Xiao Siyuan walked over and saw that He Xiaoqin was looking at him, he smiled towards him slightly without saying anything. He took the horse that a maid led over and jumped onto it to silently ride near He Xiaoqin.


    He Xiaoqin was young so he couldn''t suppress his curiosity. Every few moments, he peeked back at Xiao Siyuan. He wanted to try and get closer to Xiao Siyuan, but he couldn''t think of any appropriate topics. It felt like a cat was scratching at his heart and he couldn''t calm down.


    Xiao Siyuan naturally knew that He Xiaoqin was looking at him and that he wanted to talk to him.


    Actually, Xiao Siyuan was also looking at He Xiaoqin. However, he did it very secretively so it wasn''t possible for a kid like He Xiaoqin to notice. Xiao Siyuan observed He Xiaoqin for a long time, but he couldn''t find anything about this young man that was different from normal young men.


    However, the fact that there were no abnormalities was the greatest abnormality. As He Xiaoqin believed as well, there was no way Baili Yu would value a young man that had no special traits at all, much less specially ask him toe protect this young man. Even if Baili Yu personally said that there was nothing behind this, he wouldn''t believe it.


    After a while longer, He Xiaoqin couldn''t take it anymore.


    He nced over with an embarrassed smile and asked, "This big brother, where exactly are we heading?"


    Why would He Xiaoqin ask this?


    The first reason was because the journey was way too boring. He definitely wasn''t the only one that would feel bored in this dull silence. Although Xiao Siyuan looked to have a very steady personality, he wasn''t that much older and was still a young man. Hence he''d definitely also want someone to chat with while traveling like this.


    In addition, Xiao Siyuan''s rtionship with Baili Yu seemed much better than his, so he could find out where they were heading while at it.


    After he said this and thought of how effective this question was, he became smug. He was seriously too smart!


    However, reality yed outpletely different from his expectations. After he said that, Xiao Siyuan just smiled towards him without speaking.


    He Xiaoqin became depressed. However, after thinking about it, since he had already started, he might as well go all the way with it!


    Hence he turned around and sat backwards on the horse to meet Xiao Siyuan''s gaze. "My name''s He Xiaoqin. Big Bro, what''s your name?"


    Xiao Siyuan smiled again but he was prepared to speak this time. However, just as he was about to speak, he saw a trace of a red string inside He Xiaoqin''s cor and half a broken jade hanging off the jade.

 Chapter 478: Links

    <h4>Chapter 478: Links</h4>


    After Xiao Siyuan saw that broken piece of jade, his facial color immediately underwent a huge change. He stared fixedly at the jade without speaking.


    He Xiaoqin''s hair was rising on end from being stared at. At first he thought that his questions had offended this guy who looked gentle but actually had a bad temper. However, when he looked over, he found that Xiao Siyuan wasn''t actually looking at him but towards his chest at his... broken piece of jade?


    When He Xiaoqin realized this, he became even more confused. Why was he staring at this jade with that expression?


    Speaking of this jade, it was actually just a piece of broken jade. This was the only thing that seemed a little valuable in that old temple, so he kept it with him on all times. After wearing it for a long time, he got a little attached to it so he never took it off.


    In all honesty, sometimes he would even forget about the fact that he was wearing this thing. If it weren''t for the fact that Xiao Siyuan had been staring straight at this piece of jade, he wouldn''t have remembered that it was there.


    It was naturally ufortable to have some part of your body stared at like that.


    Hence He Xiaoqin coughed, then tugged on the new clothes he was wearing to hide that piece of jade.


    When the object he had been fixated on disappeared, Xiao Siyuan finally snapped out of it and realized his discourteous behavior. He smiled apologetically towards He Xiaoqin and asked lightly, "Forgive my presumptuousness, but may I ask where Brother Xiaoqin got this jade?"


    He Xiaoqin, who had grown up in the streets, was unused to such erudite words, but he didn''t have a bad impression of this gentle person, so he awkwardly mimicked Xiao Siyuan''s way of talking and replied, "This jade is something I happened to chance upon. Could it be that Big Brother recognizes this jade?"


    When Xiao Siyuan''s heard his awkward speech, he smiled again. "It just looks a little familiar. If Brother Xiaoqin doesn''t mind, can I take a look?"


    He Xiaoqin wasn''t surprised that Xiao Siyuan wanted to take a look at this piece of jade, but he still hesitated for a while. Finally, he undid the red string and tossed the jade piece to Xiao Siyuan.


    It was just a piece of broken jade and wasn''t worth much. This Xiao Siyuan didn''t seem like hecked money, so there was no way he¡¯d want to steal the jade. Hence, after He Xiaoqin tossed the jade over, he turned back around. If he ended up falling off the horse because he wasn''t looking, he would be the only one that suffered.


    Xiao Siyuan saw that He Xiaoqin had turned around, he looked down at the jade piece in his hand. His heart was pounding hard as he carefully examined the jade piece. His gentle gaze darkened as he looked at this jade. Why would He Xiaoqin have this jade?


    He said that it was something he chanced upon. Was that really true?


    He wasn''t the only one puzzled, He Xiaoqin was also very puzzled. Although he had turned around, from time to time he would nce back to see Xiao Siyuan''s expression. When he saw that Xiao Siyuan was looking at the jade with an expression of grief and reminiscence, he felt like a cat was tickling his heart again. What exactly was with this Xiao Siyuan?


    Did he recognize this piece of jade?


    It must be known that it was that hateful couple who had left this piece of jade. Afterwards, it had been around his neck the entire time. The only people who had seen this jade before aside from that couple was him and his grandpa, so how could this Xiao Siyuan possibly recognize it?


    He couldn''t get to an answer despite all his wondering, so he gave up on thinking about it and pulled on the reins to wait in ce for a while for Xiao Siyuan''s horse to catch up. Then he released the reins and rode next to Xiao Siyuan.


    "Big Brother Xiao!" He Xiaoqin stopped pretending and directly asked, "Does this jade have a background?"


    Xiao Siyuan had only been absent-minded for a brief moment. When He Xiaoqin spoke, he had already snapped out of the feelings that the sight of this broken jade caused to surface. He nced towards He Xiaoqin with a smile and passed the jade back to him. "My apologies, I got it wrong. There''s nothing special about this jade."


    He Xiaoqin was a little disappointed to hear this. He thought for a moment that this jade had some sort of background.


    However, the disappointment soon passed. He took the jade and put it back on. "Just as I thought. If this jade had a background, why would it be with me?"


    After saying that, heughed loudly.


    Xiao Siyuan smiled along as he asked, "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "Actually, earlier I had just been answering casually. This jade is actually something Grandpa gave me. He said that it was the only thing my parents left, so he gave it to me to remember them by."


    When He Xiaoqin said the word parents, a trace of loathing shed across his face, but was soon concealed by hisughter.


    However, Xiao Siyuan conspicuously stiffened when he heard these words. "It''s something your parents left? You parents are?"


    "I already said that it''s something they left. They had left while I was still very little, so how could I possibly know who they were?" He Xiaoqin shrugged as he replied in an unconcerned tone.


    "When you were very little..." muttered Xiao Siyuan. His gaze then fixed on He Xiaoqin fervently. "How old are you this year?"


    Although He Xiaoqin didn''t like how Xiao Siyuan was asking questions like he was investigating his family tree, he didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere just because of a little annoyance when they were finally talking, so he answered, "I''m fourteen this year."


    Xiao Siyuan''s body stiffened again and his expression became a little stirred up. "Do you have a birthmark on your shoulder? It looks like a red fox?"


    "Oh, there is..." He Xiaoqin reflexively answered, then his eyes widened and he hastily pulled the horse away from Xiao Siyuan warily. "Who are you? How did you know that?"


    "I..." I''m your biological older brother!


    Xiao Siyuan really wanted to say this, but he nced around and forced the impulse down. "I happened to see it when you were taking off the jade earlier."


    "Oh."


    It was clear that He Xiaoqin wouldn''t believe this kind of answer easily. He looked at Xiao Siyuan suspiciously, then nced down at his clothes. Back at Ten Kilometers Cliff, he had taken off his ragged clothing and thrown them down the cliff in ordance with Su Yi''s instructions, so now he was wearing clothes that Su Yi had tossed him, meaning that these were Su Yi''s clothes. Although he didn''t have a small figure, he was still just fourteen years old. He was much skinnier than Su Yi, who had the figure of a standard grown man. These clothes were very loose and baggy on him.


    When the horse jolted him, his front cor had fallen open, which was why Xiao Siyuan happened to see that piece of jade.


    When he was lifting his arms to tie the jade back on, that was probably when Xiao Siyuan noticed the birthmark on his shoulder. Although this made sense, He Xiaoqin didn''t lower his guard and still stayed far away.


    It was best to stay farther away from a man that peeked inside other people''s clothes all the time.


    Xiao Siyuan saw that He Xiaoqin was on guard against him, but he didn''t rush to exin and just looked ahead to focus on traveling.


    On the surface, Xiao Siyuan seemed very calm. However, the huge waves running through his heart weren''t stopping at all. He never thought that such a coincidence would ur. He actually encountered here, in this situation, his long-lost younger brother!


    Fourteen years ago, he had also been a child.


    He still remembered how his younger brother had been born on a stormy night. Since Mother had lost too much blood, everyone in the courtyard was frantically trying to save her. After this just born younger brother was cleaned up, a maid ced him in his room so they could sleep together.


    He had still been a kid back then so he only faintly recalled the sight of his younger brother''s bright wide eyes looking around curiously. He was lying next to his younger brother and watching him with a strange feeling.


    What he remembered the most clearly was that there was a fox-shaped birthmark on his younger brother''s shoulder.


    He didn''t remember what happenedter, but this cute younger brother seemed to vanish from the face of the earth and never appeared in his life again. Not longter, their parents were brutally murdered by someone, and he had never been able to find this younger brother who he had only been with one night.


    That piece of broken jade was just as He Xiaoqin said, it was their maternal family heirloom. He had seen it in Mother''s bedroom multiple times and had even been beaten by Father for sneaking it out to show off. That time, he had ended up in bed for three entire days. That was the only time he had even been beaten, so he recognized that jade from the first nce. It was Mother''s jade.


    But for some reason, one piece broke off.


    The two that had originally started talking together now pulled apart.


    When the person hidden in the shadows saw, he smiled coldly before looking down again.


    With this, he just happened to miss the motion of Baili Yu lowering the curtain with a meaningful expression.


    He hadn''t watched, but the two in the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin had seen everything. Mu Ye was still the same and hadn''t expressed anything, but Su Yi waspletely different. When he saw Baili Yu lower the curtain, he snickered. "Young Baili, you had brought Xiao Siyuan on purpose just to lure this person out. However, you''re not making a move even though this person has shown himself? What evil ns are you up to now?"


    Baili Yu nced over at him with a smile, "City Lord Su''s guess is wrong this time. I didn''t have Siyuane over to lure this person out. I had hime because of Doudou."


    Su Yi scoffed when he heard this. "No one has med you yet for not scrambling to find Doudou, but you still shouldn''t push everything onto my disciple, alright?"


    "He Xiaoqin''s parents, the people Doudou were investigating earlier¡ªdoes City Lord Su know who they are?" In reality, he hadn''t known about this at first either. However, after Mo Yun was brought back by the maids, she asked to see him and told him about He Xiaoqin''s parents.


    Since this matter was rted to Tang Doudou, Su Yi wasn''t as unconcerned as before and became curious. He had also been puzzled why Tang Doudou had decided to investigate a little beggar all of a sudden.


    "Stop trying to be suspenseful and just tell me already."


    Baili Yu narrowed his eyes as he slowly twisted his thumb ring. "He Xiaoqin''s father was a well-known figure in the younger generation of the fourrge ns twenty years ago. He was Xiao Li."


    "Xiao Li?" Su Yi tilted his head as he thought about it, then he eximed in realization, it was that kid!"


    "Xiao Li, who was from a branch line, had been in the limelight more than the son from the main family, which was Xiao Qian''s son, Xiao Fengyi. At a young age, he established the stunning Swift de Faction and was also famous for his fearless romance with the Demonic Sect''s sacred maiden, Yin Shenger. In the end, in order to be together with Yin Shenger, Xiao Li broke off ties with the Xiao family and they left to live in seclusion. At that time, they gave birth to their first son, Xiao Siyuan.


    "They passed five years calmly. Yin Shenger became pregnant with their second child, but that year, Xiao Li epted a challenge from Murong Yu of the Murong family. He lost in one strike and was severely injured. When he returned home, people kepting to cause trouble, making it impossible for them to live peacefully. Just as Yin Shenger was about to go intobor, news that the orthodox sect wanted to kill the demonic maiden spread."


    "To protect their children, Xiao Li and Yin Shenger sent the five-year-old Xiao Yi back to the Xiao family and were preparing to send their baby son to Yin Shenger''s older brother. However, on the way, they encounteredplications. In order to save the child''s life, they abandoned him in an old temple outside North Hara City. This child is He Xiaoqin."


    When Su Yi heard these secrets, he became very interested, so when Baili Yu stopped, he immediately urged him to continue. "And then? And then what happened?"

 Chapter 479: You’re the Most Treacherous After All

    <h4>Chapter 479: You''re the Most Treacherous After All</h4>


    Baili Yu looked towards him with a faint smile. "You should be asking who Yin Shenger''s older brother is."


    "Haa, so troublesome!" Su Yi rolled his eyes. "Then who''s Yin Shenger''s older brother?"


    "Lan Jia."


    Su Yi almost coughed blood when he heard this. "This, this..."


    He wasn''t even able to get a sentence out and just stared wide-eyed in shock as he waited for an exnation.


    Baili Yu didn''t try to keep things suspenseful and just shifted into afortable lying position as he said, "Lan Jia is someone of the Gold Tribe. The surname of the pure-blooded Gold Tribe members is Yin. Yin Lanjia and Yin Shenger were biological siblings and at that time, they hadn''t gone back to the Saint Tribes yet. At that time, they were serving as the right and left defenders of the Demonic Sect. Later they got to know the Xuanyuan Tribe Saint Maiden, Jun Yuner, and the Wood Tribe Saint Maiden, Baili Shuyin. Once they found out that they were descendants of the Saint Tribe, Lan Jia decisively brought his younger sister back to the Saint Tribes, which led to theter incidents.


    "I have heard Yuner talk about this before. Back then, those youngsters sure were good at causing an uproar. Look at them and now look at the current younger generation. Tsk tsk..." remarked Su Yi with a sigh.


    The only person in the world that could make such a remark was probably Su Yi, this unbelievably old fart. Not only had he watched that group of youngsters go through their most golden age, when he was young, his generation had created an even more brilliant and crazy era!


    However, even the most brilliant age came to an end. Even if you were the strongest of a generation, in the end you would still return to ashes, to earth.


    He had seen too many eternal partings, so he should''ve already gotten past all of this and stopped asking about the secr world. However, just as he was about to go into seclusion, an extremely important woman appeared in his life¡ªJun Yuner.


    When he recalled what happened back then, Su Yi''s thoughts started drifting off and he didn''t hear any of what Baili Yu said next. By the time he snapped out of his daydream, Baili Yu already had his eyes closed and looked to be napping.


    He nced towards Mu Ye. That ice-cold face was currently looking outside with a trace of surprise.


    He followed Mu Ye''s gaze curiously and found that it had already be night.


    The sun setting definitely wouldn''t cause someone with facial nerve paralysis like Mu Ye to show surprise. It was probably that strange blood red light filling the sky in the distance that had caused it.


    "Frick! What the hell is that?" Su Yi, despite all his years of life, had never seen such a strange scene. At first nce, he thought it was due to the setting sun, but when he looked closely, he found that the light wasing from the ground.


    His voice was very loud, so Baili Yu slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the red light that reached the skies, he closed his eyes again. "This is a blood sacrifice."


    When Su Yi heard how calm his tone was, he thought it wasn''t anything to worry about and sighed in relief as he patted his chest.


    "If we don''t stop it now, it''ll cause a cmity!" However, before Su Yi could even fully rx, Mu Ye, who had been silent this entire time, spoke. Still, it wasn''t possible to assess the severity of the situation since his tone was cold and emotionless as always.


    Su Yi couldn''t tell how bad things were so he yawned in an unconcerned manner. "What cmity? It might just be a weird astronomical phenomenon."


    Mu Ye swept a cold nce over. "This isn''t an astronomical phenomenon."


    "If it''s not an astronomical phenomenon, then what is it? Why don''t you say something?" Su Yi also nced at him. He was tired of how terse Mu Ye was with his words.


    Mu Ye didn''t even nce at him and got up to head outside.


    "Sect Leader Mu." Baili Yu called for him to stop. "Even if you go now, it''s toote."


    Mu Ye didn''t turn around. "It won''t be."


    Baili Yu stood up as well. The red light in the distance was reflected in his eyes, making him look even more demonically charming. "I''d like to hear the details."


    "We''ll still make it in time if we stop it now."


    "Why isn''t Sect Leader Mu willing to tell the entire truth?"


    Su Yi looked between them as they made this vague exchange. He was so curious that it felt like there was a me burning at his heart. What exactly were they talking about?


    It was clearly two kids whose ages couldn''t add up to be even half of his, but they actually knew more than he did. Su Yi immediately became unhappy. He wanted to get involved in the conversation, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    "The truth isn''t important."


    "If we don''t know the truth, how are we supposed to know how to stop this? Sect Leader Mu should probably be clear on this as well. There''s no way to do this on your own, so why note forth honestly so that we can alle up with an idea together? Isn''t that better?"


    Mu Ye was silently for a while, then he turned around and sat back down. After he sat down, he nced over the two coldly before lifting his hands. A hidden weapon glinting with cold light shot out. An instantter, there was the sound of a scream. The person that had been staring at He Xiaoqin this entire time was killed by this weapon.


    This sudden death naturally caused a panic. He Xiaoqin''s scream was heard, then he came to the pnquin and cried, "B-b-baili gongzi!"


    Baili Yu nced at Mu Ye and saw that he still didn''t n to speak, so he answered He Xiaoqin first. "What is it?"


    "Someone has died!" Even through the pnquin door, the sound of He Xiaoqin gulping in fear could be heard.


    Su Yi snapped, "You''re so hopeless! Isn''t it just a dead person? What''s it have to do with you? Go back and mind your own business!"


    He Xiaoqin was stunned to be suddenly scolded by Su Yi, then he was confused. Why was Su Yi also in the pnquin?


    When Su Yi saw that he was still standing outside, he wanted to yell at him again, but Baili Yu stopped him with a gesture. With a chuckle, Baili Yu asked, "Xiaoqin, what do you think about Xiao gongzi as a person?"


    He''s asking him how Xiao gongzi was like as a person? How would he know that?


    He Xiaoqin scratched his head, then nced back at Xiao Siyuan who was currently looking at him in concern. For some reason, he couldn''t help but shiver. When he recalled how Xiao Siyuan had peeked beneath his clothes earlier, he immediately replied, "He''s nothing special!"


    These words caused Baili Yu''s smile to stiffen in surprise. Nothing special?


    He Xiaoqin added, "In any case, I don''t like him?"


    Baili Yuughed. "Alright, you should head back first. Everything''s fine."


    How baffling.


    He Xiaoqin shrugged, then turned to leave.


    After this small episode, the procession continued moving forward. After that eavesdropper was gotten rid of, there were only Baili Yu''s people around. Mu Ye said coldly, "Lan Jia is killing people to make a blood sacrifice. If we don''t stop him and the blood sacrifice besplete, he''ll be able to absorb the power gathered by the blood sacrifice and increase his inner strength to a unnatural degree."


    "F*ck! He''s already that strong. If he increases it any further, won''t he be aplete aberration?" eximed Su Yi.


    Baili Yu nced at Mu Ye. "Once the blood sacrifice begins, only the people inside the array will be able to interrupt the blood sacrifice. Outsiders have no way to interfere. Since the bloody light has already reached the sky, it means that the blood sacrifice is near its end. It couldn''t be that Sect Leader Mu didn''t know this, right?"


    Mu Ye nodded to indicate that he knew.


    Baili Yu then said, "So why do you say we''d still be able to make it in time?"


    "I have a way." Mu Ye looked towards Baili Yu. "As long as I make it over, I have a way to stop the blood sacrifice."


    Before Baili Yu could even say anything, Su Yi had already jumped up. "If you have a way, what are you still wasting time here for? Hurry and go stop that psychopath!"


    However, Mu Ye looked towards Baili Yu. Baili Yu was the one that stopped him earlier. Su Yi also looked towards Baili Yu. "Young Baili, what crappy idea do you have? If you have an idea, tell us already! If you don''t, then just listen to young Mu and hurry and go stop Lan Jia!"


    "Of course we''ll be going, but before that, I want to ask you two a question."


    Baili Yu looked perfectly at ease and didn''t seem to be anxious at all, but Su Yi was beside himself with anxiously. "Just ask already! Can you stop beating around the bush?"


    "Water brims only to overflow. You two have probably heard of this before, right?" Despite how anxious Su Yi was, Baili Yu just said this slowly.


    This time Su Yi stopped acting irascibly and just looked at Baili Yu to see what he would say.


    "Water brims only to overflow points to the fact that when a vessel is filled with water, it would overflow.


    "Lan Jia''s body had been damaged many years ago and for many years, his martial arts hadn''t improved at all. The only reason his martial arts improved greatlyst time was because he ate that so-called immortality pill. The second time was due to the blood sacrifice he used some of Ah Xin''s blood in... When I exchanged blows with him earlier, I discovered the problem with his body. If he once again seeds in this blood sacrifice and absorbs the energy..."


    "F*ck! As expected, you''re the most treacherous!" Before Baili Yu even finished his words, Su Yi startedughing in delight. But then his face darkened again. "That''s not right! What if that kid doesn''t explode and ends up taking control of that energy? Then wouldn''t it be..."


    "That''s why we''ll still have to take a trip there." Baili Yu narrowed his eyes with a smile. "To lend a helping hand."


    After he said this, a trace of realization shed through Mu Ye''s cold eyes. This was the best method right now. At the very least, it was much simpler than his n of rushing over to forcefully ruin the blood sacrifice.


    This method could even make sure that were no further incidents and seal Lan Jia''s fate in stone.


    When his thoughts reached this point, he couldn''t help but look towards Baili Yu. Lan Jia was his biological father. Even if Lan Jia was ruthless towards him, there was no way he could also be so heartless. Could he really be so merciless towards someone that shared the same blood and flesh as him?


    What would happen if he ended up not being able to bring himself to kill Lan Jia?


    Just as Mu Ye was thinking this, after Baili Yu finished speaking, he looked down for a moment. When he looked up again, a trace of brilliant light shed through his eyes. "If Lan Jia manages to survive again this time, I hope that you two will be merciful and leave him to me."


    Su Yi didn''t mind. "As long as he isn''t a threat towards me, I don''t care."


    After he said that, he looked towards Mu Ye. "Young Mu, what about you?"


    "Do as you wish."


    After they decided on this, Baili Yumanded for his subordinates to speed up and head towards the ce which the red light.


    Very few people spoke on the way. Even He Xiaoqin, who was used to talking nonstop, became conspicuously quiet due to Xiao Siyuan''s strange words from earlier.


    This quiet night was lit up by the intense blood red light in the distance. There were even faint sounds of blood-curdling screams that were particrly eerie in the night.


    Other than He Xiaoqin, everyone else already had plenty of experience with close quarters fighting and death. Although they still felt a little uneasy in this strange atmosphere, it wasn''t enough to cause them fear. However, He Xiaoqin was different. As he listened to those distant screams, he felt like his hair was rising on end and his heart started pounding with trepidation.


    He wanted to find something to distract his attention, but when he looked around, there didn''t seem to be anyone to talk to. After looking around, he finally rested his gaze on Xiao Siyuan who was not far from him.


    Xiao Siyuan sensed his gaze immediately. He was quite excited to find this long-lost brother, but the personality he had developed over the years prevented this excitement from showing. He smiled faintly as he nced over. "Is something wrong?"

 Chapter 480: Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 480: Waking Up</h4>


    He Xiaoqin coughed, then hastily tried to think of a conversational topic. "Tonight''s moon is really round."


    Xiao Siyuan nced up at the dark cloudy sky that didn''t even have a single star in sight. He knew that He Xiaoqin was scared so he slowed down to ride next to He Xiaoqin.


    "Xiaoqin, have you always been living on your own?"


    "No, I was with my grandpa." When He Xiaoqin heard that Xiao Siyuan was only asking about lifestyle trifles and had purposefully slowed down for him so that he felt safer, his impression of Xiao Siyuan immediately improved by several leaps.


    Perhaps Xiao Siyuan had really only happened to see it. After all, Xiao Siyuan was a martial arts practitioner and had extremely good eyesight. With how baggy his clothes were, it wouldn''t be weird for Xiao Siyuan to happen to see inside.


    After this thought urred to He Xiaoqin, the internal barrier he had been keeping up faded a lot.


    Xiao Siyuan hadn''t expected for He Xiaoqin to answer this way and became curious. "Your grandpa?"


    "That''s right! I was picked up by Grandpa and these past years we''ve always been relying on each other," replied He Xiaoqin.


    "How is he doing?" If he wanted He Xiaoqin to believe that he was his biological brother, he''d probably have to set about things from that grandpa.


    Although Xiao Siyuan really wanted to tell He Xiaoqin about things straightforwardly, he could tell from what happened earlier that He Xiaoqin tended to be very wary of people. If he abruptly brought it up, it would probably have the opposite effect and He Xiaoqin might insist on keeping his distance from him.


    "I don''t know either." He Xiaoqin became a little worried when that old man was brought up. He was so old and had so many ailments as well. What if something ended up happening to him during the journey?


    Would the people that Baili Yu sent over mistreat that old man? After all, the old man''s temper wasn''t very good.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became and he looked towards Xiao Siyuan hesitantly.


    "What is it? Feel free to say it." Xiao Siyuan was very good at reading people so he was able to sense even the slightest abnormality from He Xiaoqin.


    He Xiaoqin scratched his head as he asked hesitantly, "Can you help me ask them when they''ll let me go? I''m just a normal kid. I can''t help out with anything even if I go with you guys. Even though I also want to repay that woman for saving my life, I don''t know how to do anything..."


    "You''re worried about your grandpa, right?" He Xiaoqin had just said earlier that he didn''t know how his grandpa was doing. Xiao Siyuan could see the clear worry in He Xiaoqin¡¯s eyes, so it was easy for him to link these hints to tell what he was thinking.


    He Xiaoqin smiled embarrassedly. "Actually, I''m not that worried about him. But he is my grandpa after all."


    "It''s fine. I''ll help you ask Baili gongzi. He probably wouldn''t make things hard for you," said Xiao Siyuan with a smile as he turned around to find Baili Yu.


    He Xiaoqin hastily called out to stop him. "It''s not him."


    "Hm?"


    "It''s the guy with the surname Su. It''s that guy that won''t let me leave," said He Xiaoqin in a small voice.


    Surname Su?


    Su Yi?


    Xiao Siyuan nodded in understanding. "Alright, then I''ll go ask City Lord Su."


    He Xiaoqin was surprised to see him reply without hesitation, then he felt very grateful. "Thank you."


    "No need to be so polite with me." Xiao Siyuan turned around and patted his shoulder. "Feel free to ask me for help anytime. I''ll definitely help you."


    After saying that, he drove the horse towards the chrysanthemum ss jade pnquin.


    He Xiaoqin watched him leave, then recalled what he said. For some reason, a warm feeling filled his heart and his lips lifted despite his attempt to hold down the grin. If only he had an older brother that was like this.


    "You''re awake?" On a faraway ind, Bai Feiyun helped up the confused woman that had just opened her eyes. He leaned her against his chest as he picked up a bowl of medicinal soup and stirred it. Then he spooned a bit of it and blew on it before moving the spoon towards the pale lips.


    "I, where am I?" Tang Doudou was currently mummified with bandages as she leaned on Bai Feiyun''s chest. She wanted to reach up to rub her aching temples, but she found that she couldn''t move at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Why was she here?


    She clearly remembered falling down the cliff. It had been so high. She felt like she had already died.


    How did she survive?


    Then what about her child?


    Where was her child?


    "M-my stomach..."


    "Don''t worry. The child''s fine. You''re fine too. Everything will be fine from now on..." said the person behind her gently. "Alright, drink the medicine."


    Tang Doudou was much more alert by now and she finally realized who the person was. "Bai Feiyun? Why is it you? Why are you here?"


    Tang Doudou felt like her head was filled with questions. She couldn''t figure out what exactly had happened.


    Bai Feiyun didn''t answer. "Be good, drink the medicine first."


    Tang Doudou knew that her current state was definitely not good. If she didn''t take medicine there was no way she''d be able to recover, so she didn''t do anything stupid and obediently drank the medicine before looking around.


    All she could see was azure ocean. Tiers of waves were swept up by the wind and there were even some seagulls flying over the surface of the water. She almost felt like she had been brought to Hainan Province.


    Then she became even more confused. What exactly was this ce?


    Her neck had probably been injured too and was being held in ce by something Bai Feiyun made because when she tried to turn her neck, Bai Feiyun stopped her.


    "You fell from the cliff so all your bones have been broken. It hadn''t been easy to save you and the child''s life. If you want to safely recover, then behave and don''t move around."


    As Bai Feiyun spoke, he put down the bowl and got up to settle Tang Doudou down on the bamboo bed. "Rest. I''lle backter to check on you."


    "You''re leaving?" Tang Doudou was a little anxious. It had been alright while she was unconscious, but now that she was awake, she had tons of questions. There was no way she''d be able to just fall asleep again.


    "How long have I been unconscious?" Tang Doudou sighed in relief when she saw Bai Feiyun sit back down. She couldn''t help but feel puzzled. If she was that badly injured, why didn''t she feel any pain?


    Was the child really fine despite such a heavy fall?


    Bai Feiyun replied lightly, "One day."


    "A day?"


    "I used a drug. That''s why you don''t feel any pain."


    Fudge! Bai Feiyun was really even more amazing than Hua Tuo! He had actually been able to make such an effective drug! (Hua Tuo is a famous doctor that lived near the end of the Han Dynasty)


    "If I fell down the cliff, how did you save me?" With how high Ten Kilometers Cliff was, even if he got down by a road, it should still take a very long time.


    "I just happened to be gathering medicine at the bottom of the cliff. When I saw that someone had fallen down, I went over to take a look. I hadn''t expected for it to be you." Bai Feiyun''s tone didn''t contain the slightest ripple. It was like he was narrating apletely normal thing.


    But, how could such a coincidence ever happen?


    Or was it really that she had that great of a life force?


    "Where is this ce?"


    "It''s where I live. It''s very safe here, so you can just focus on recovering from your injuries. Don''t worry about too much. It''s best if you don''t worry about anything and just focus on resting. Otherwise, I won''t be able to guarantee that you and your child would be able to survive."


    Tang Doudou sighed. As of now, what could she do besides this?


    She had originally wanted to have Bai Feiyun help get news about Baili Yu, but the moment she recalled what Nangong Yan said, her heart would start aching, so she closed her eyes and stopped thinking about it. It was probably due to her health because not long after she closed her eyes, she fell deep asleep.


    Bai Feiyun only got up after she fell asleep. As he looked at her, a trace of fondness appeared on his face, but he didn''t say anything and just picked up the medicinal bowl to leave this ce.


    For the following days, sometimes Tang Doudou would wake up every day and sometimes she would only wake up once after several days.


    However, as time psed, she could feel the baby in her belly move and he would asionally kick angrily as if he wasining about her lying down all the time and making him ufortable.


    She couldn''t feel any pain, but she could tell that the baby was kicking very forcefully. She could feel her stomach bulging.


    "Can I get up to walk around?"


    Bai Feiyun, who was dressed in a moon white garment stiffened for a moment, then he ced the bowl of medicine he was holding on the table. He looked towards her gently and said, "You can''t for the time being."


    "The child seems to be ufortable with me lying down all the time like this." If she could just sit up for a while, that''d also be good!


    When Bai Feiyun heard this, his expression changed slightly and he walked to the bed to ask in concern, "Did he kick you?"


    As he spoke, he ced his hand on her wrist. After carefully examining her pulse, he revealed a rare smile. "It''s fine. The child''s very healthy. I''ll help you make a chair soon and push you around so you can take a look at this ce."


    When Tang Doudou saw him smile, the worries in her heart rxed. She smiled as well. "Thank you, Xiao... Bai."


    No matter what, if it weren''t for Bai Feiyun this time, her life and the baby''s life would''ve been gone.


    Life-saving grace mattered more than the Heavens. The past grievances meant nothing in the face of this grace.


    When Bai Feiyun heard her call him Xiao Bai, he looked towards her in surprise for a moment before asking with a teasing expression, "You don''t hold a grudge against me anymore?"


    Tang Doudou felt a little embarrassed, but fortunately her face was covered with bandages. Since Bai Feiyun wouldn''t be able to see her flush anyways, she thickened her skin and said, "That was your fault..."


    "Yes, it was my fault." Bai Feiyun was rather magnanimous about it.


    Tang Doudou smiled. "You don''t suspect me of being someone else anymore?"


    "I''ve met with the city lord," said Bai Feiyun. "What I thought earlier was also due to what City Lord said."


    "All that old brat knows to do is talk drivel." Why hadn''t that guy killed Nangong Yan directly back in Ten Kilometers Cliff? He even wasted so much words with her. If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t have fallen down, no?


    It wasn''t that Tang Doudou was ruthless but that no one would be able to be kind towards someone that had repeatedly tried to kill her.


    If she had known earlier, she would''ve killed Nangong Yan already.


    However, not even a thousand in gold could buy that kind of foresight!


    Bai Feiyun was silent for a while. "The city lord treats you very well."


    This was true though.


    "I wonder if he was looking for me. I feel like he hade this time to find me for something, but he wouldn''t tell me what it was about." Tang Doudou sighed. Su Yi and Baili Yu had been working on something secretively, so she had no idea what they were doing.


    Bai Feiyun said, "Once you get better, I''ll send you back to Cloud City. At that time, you can just ask him directly."


    "You''re sending me back?" Tang Doudou reacted like she had heard something unbelievable. "You..."


    "You didn''t think I''d send you back? Would you stay by my side contentedly?" Bai Feiyun''s voice suddenly lowered and his gentle eyes turned towards her. The trace of intense emotions in those eyes were lit up by the light reflected from the ocean.


    When their gazes met, Tang Doudou''s heart started pounding and she shifted her gaze away. "I wonder how long it''d take for me to get better."


    Those intense emotions came quickly but also left quickly. In the blink of an eye, Bai Feiyun had gone back to normal. He turned around to pick up the bowl of medicine, then he lifted Tang Doudou up. "If you take the medicine obediently, you''ll get better really quickly."


    As Tang Doudou leaned against his warm and firm chest, taking in his faint fresh smell, she recalled his passionate gaze earlier and her ears felt hot. She silently drank the medicine.


    However, this time after Bai Feiyun finished feeding her the medicine, he didn''t put her down and just hugged her while quietly looking towards the sea. Tang Doudou could hear his strong heartbeat. It waspletely different from Baili Yu''s heartbeat which would make her feel at ease. When she heard his heartbeat, she felt intense unease.

 Chapter 481: Baili Jiangfeng

    <h4>Chapter 481: Baili Jiangfeng</h4>


    The days passed like this for another half a month. Bai Feiyun gradually decreased the amount of painkillers he used so she slowly started to feel the paining from her body. It was only now that she came to realize how severely injured she was. It had already been so long, but she would feel faint chest pain just from breathing.


    So when the baby kicked her, it hurt to the point her entire body would be covered with cold sweat.


    "Xiao Bai..." When it became painful, she asked Bai Feiyun to give her painkillers again.


    However, since Bai Feiyun had already decided to gradually decrease the dosage of the painkillers, there was no way he would give her any more. "It''s not good to use that drug too much. I had only used it since I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to endure the pain of the first few days. However, no matter what, you can''t use it again."


    Bai Feiyun''s heart also ached when he saw her in pain, so the next day, he brought the chair he said he''d make to Tang Doudou''s bed. "I''ll take you to look around."


    When Tang Doudou looked over and saw that he was pushing a wooden wheelchair, she immediately answered happily, "Alright!"


    This ce was an ind. Although there was also a forest on this ind, a wheelchair didn''t do well in the forest, so Bai Feiyun took her over to the shore. As the slightly moist salty wind brushed past, Tang Doudou felt like some of the pain that came from her entire body was swept away.


    "Do you feel a bit better?" asked Bai Feiyun in faint concern.


    Tang Doudou closed her eyes, feelingfortable. "Yes."


    "You''re recovering very quickly."


    "Then when will I be able to fully recover?" Since Bai Feiyun had brought up her condition, Tang Doudou hastily asked for more information.


    Bai Feiyun paused for a moment. "The shortest is half a year, the longest is three years."


    That long?


    Tang Doudou looked towards the vast ocean in shock. Then when would she be able to get back?


    She still had so many things that she needed to do.


    "Do you feel like it''s too long?" asked Bai Feiyun.


    Was it long?


    For someone that fell down a cliff, even with modern technology and medicine, most people wouldn''t be able to recover that quickly. It would often take several years to fully recover. She was already very satisfied with this situation.


    But what about the child?


    The child would probably be born soon. Could it be that she had to give birth on a sickbed?


    Bai Feiyun seemed to be the only other person on the ind. Did that mean that he''d have to help with the childbirth?


    Time passed really quickly. Although the ind was quiet to the point it was a little dull, Tang Doudou didn''t feel depressed at all since Bai Feiyun would visit every day to talk with her. Despite being a such a serious person, he would joke with her and tell her about interesting stories and rumors so that she wouldn''t feel so bored.


    He would also bring interesting new things over for her to y with.


    However, after she tore open an injury on her abdomen fromughing, Bai Feiyun didn''t bring any hrious things to her again. Instead, he started raising some small fish and shrimp in the house and a sea turtle that she had encountered when she went out one time.


    She had named the turtle Hai Guai (Sea Monster) and would stare at Hai Guai whenever she had nothing to do. She found it quite amusing how it''d looked around nkly, then attempt futile jailbreak.


    On this ind, Tang Doudou seemed experience the most content months she had since she hade to this world.


    This particr day, it was extremely windy. The windchime that they had made from shells they got from the beach was damaged by the violent wind. As Bai Feiyun picked up those shell pieces, he looked towards Tang Doudou worriedly. "It looks like there''s going to be a storm. We should head to the cliff inside the forest to find shelter."


    Although Tang Doudou didn''t have bandages wrapped around her entire body anymore, she still couldn''t move and could only make small motions like turning her head.


    So she turned her head and replied, "Alright."


    This wasn''t the first storm since they hade to the ind. Storms like this would ur pretty much once every couple days. However, they had never been as fierce as this one seemed to be. The whooshing of the wind could be heard from far away and the sound of the waves colliding against the rock cliffs was extremely loud.


    Bai Feiyun went to collect necessities so Tang Doudou was left to watch the rumbling storm clouds. A feeling of unease gradually crept up her heart.


    Along with this unease, she suddenly felt an unbearable sharp paine from her abdomen which made her vision fill with ck spots. "X-xiao Bai..."


    She cried out weakly. The pain was so intense that she didn''t have the strength to shout.


    The sound of the wind and waves outside were enormous. Her slight voice waspletely drowned out, so Bai Feiyun naturally didn''t hear.


    However, the paining from her belly was gradually increasing. Even though she had never experienced this before, she still understood that this meant the child was about to be born!


    The moment this thought urred to her, she was so rmed that she couldn''t calm back down. They all said that given birth was like fighting over life with the king of hell. The slightest mistake and both lives would be gone.


    Tang Doudou endured the pain as she picked up a medicinal bowl and smashed it on the ground. However, she used too much power and ended up falling from the chair to the ground. It hurt so much that her vision went ck. Following that, she faintly was able to see a figure rush in. She opened her mouth and said weakly, "Xiao Bai! Save me!"


    Bai Feiyun lifted Tang Doudou up and checked her pulse. His face immediately went white. This child''s timing was seriously too coincidental!


    After a moment of shock, Bai Feiyun hastily carried her to the bamboo mattress. There was no time to head to a cave to avoid the storm. He lifted his hand and a row of needles instantly shot into Tang Doudou''s body. Tang Doudou moaned and regained consciousness a little. "Xiao Bai..."


    "Don''t speak. Save your strength, you''ll need it!" Bai Feiyun held her hand tightly. "Don''t be scared. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen to you!"


    The firm confidence in his eyes calmed Tang Doudou''s flustered heart a lot. She nodded. "I trust you!"


    "Alright!" After saying this, Bai Feiyun hastily started working. His figure kept entering and leaving the room. He prepared boiling water, then set a wooden nk near the bed and ced all his tools on it.


    As the pain in her abdomen became more and more intense,rge beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead and soon soaked her clothes and the nket. Tang Doudou took a deep breath. As she looked at the storm outside, she silently prayed for herself and the child.


    As she was praying, Bai Feiyun had already changed into more convenient short-sleeve clothing and came to stand in front of her. His expression was solemn as he said, "Your situation is unique and it might be dangerouster. I just want to ask you one thing. In the situation that not both of you can survive, who..."


    "Save the child!" replied Tang Doudou without hesitation.


    Bai Feiyun''s eyes dimmed slightly, then he nodded. "Alright."


    Tang Doudou loosened a breath in relief as she looked at Bai Feiyun. At this time, she didn''t have a trace of the awkwardness she had felt before when this thought urred to her. At this moment, the only thought on her mind is that she had to bring the child into this world safely.


    Bai Feiyun could see the determination in her eyes. Without saying anything else, he pulled off her pants and pushed her legs up. "Take a deep breath and push..."


    This movement hurt so much Tang Doudou could barely breathe, but she endured it and followed Bai Feiyun''s instructions. She took a deep breath, then started pushing.


    "Take another breath, push! You can do it!


    "Doudou, you can definitely do it!


    "If it hurts, just scream. Don''t hold it back. Keep at it!


    "Take another breath! It''ll be over soon!"


    Bai Feiyun''s encouragement came wave after wave. Tang Doudou felt like his voice was all that was there in the world as she mechanically repeated these movements. Breathe, push, breathe again...


    Her shrieks of pain resounded on the spacious shore, butpared to the destructive sounds of the storm, it was conspicuously weak. Something she currently wasn''t aware of was the she wasn''t the only one in danger. The three of them in the small house tottering in the wind and rain were all facing a great danger that no human power could resist.


    Bai Feiyun was risking his life to deliver this child for her.


    It hurt so much, like she was being torn apart!


    She really wanted to just die and let things end. It was too tiring, she was too tired. It felt like there was no energy left in her body...


    "Doudou! Don''t give up!" Bai Feiyun''s voice was also hoarse as he shouted at Tang Doudou. He could already see the child''s head. "The child, the child''s almost out!"


    When Tang Doudou heard this, she was startled awake out of that hazy nightmare. She looked towards Bai Feiyun and saw that he was so nervous his forehead was also dripping with sweat. "Xiao Bai, I, I..."


    "Don''t talk and push a little harder. He''s almost out!" Bai Feiyun nced towards her in worry, then quickly looked away again.


    Tang Doudou knew that this wasn''t the time to talk, so she took a deep breath and screamed as she pushed like her life depended on it. Child ah, child, please hurry ande out!


    The wind screamed and the tails of the enormous waves swept towards the eaves of the house. As the edges of the waves sshed in, Bai Feiyun lifted his hand and a curtain of light blocked the waves. He took advantage of this time to nce outside and he became even more nervous. The storm was about to hit!


    Tang Doudou naturally also noticed with this huge disturbance. She turned her head to look outside towards the apocalyptic scene and became nervous as well.


    "Don''t be scared. We''ll deal with things once the child is born." Bai Feiyun held her hand tightly. A strong warmth came from their sweat-covered palms. Tang Doudou also squeezed his hand hard as she inhaled sharply and pushed again. Then there was the sound of a resounding wail.


    Her expression rxed and she shared a smile with Bai Feiyun. The child has finally been born!


    Bai Feiyun was also besides himself with joy. He quickly cut the umbilical cord, then used the prepared hot water to wipe away the blood on the baby before wrapping him up with a cloth and handing him to Tang Doudou. "Once I treat you, let''s hurry and get out of here."


    After saying that, he hastily cleaned Tang Doudou up, then carried her and the child to rush outside. He couldn''t even be bothered to grab the things he had prepared earlier. He just pulled a woven rush raincoat over to block the rain for Tang Doudou and the child, then rushed through the heavy rain towards the back mountains.


    Right after they left the house, an enormous wave attacked and engulfed the house. The residue waves that hit were strong enough to make Bai Feiyun stagger and almost drop the two people he was carrying.


    However, fortunately he steadied himself in time. With a sh, he entered the jungle and soon arrived at the cave he had prepared ahead of time before.


    He found a clean ce and settled Tang Doudou down, then started a fire. The warm mes gradually dispersed the chill hovering around the three. Outside, it was so dark that it was impossible to even see an outstretched hand. Broken branches and pieces of wood kept flying into the cave, thrown by the fierce wind. Bai Feiyun turned around and headed back outside to push arge rock over the entrance of the cave in order to block some of the wind.


    "Are you alright?" He only came back once he did all of this. When he saw how pale Tang Doudou''s face was, he crouched down in front of her in concern. "Change out of your wet clothes first. This storm probably won''t go away for a while, so I''m afraid the next few days will be rough for you."


    Tang Doudou didn''t say anything and just hugged the baby as she watched the baby''s ck eyes whirl around to look at the surroundings. When the baby saw Bai Feiyun, he extended his soft white arms to touch Bai Feiyun''s face.


    "Xiao Bai, if you hadn''t been there, the child and I probably would¡¯ve already..." Tang Doudou looked towards Bai Feiyun, her gaze bright. "Can you give the child a name?"


    When Bai Feiyun heard this, a strange expression shed across his soaked face but quickly vanished. He smiled towards Tang Doudou slightly. "How about Jiangfeng?"

 Chapter 482: I Want to Go Back

    <h4>Chapter 482: I Want to Go Back</h4>


    Jiangfeng?


    "Baili Jiangfeng," repeated Bai Feiyun as he reached out to take the child. He looked towards Tang Doudou gently, "He descended with the sudden wind and will have a carefree personality like the wind. How is it?"


    Tang Doudou repeated the name a couple times. The more she said it, the more she liked it. "Thank you."


    Bai Feiyun didn''t say anything else and carried the child as he went outside to get Tang Doudou a clean garment. "Hurry and get changed. Don''t catch a cold."


    Tang Doudou nodded and took the clothes. Bai Feiyun then headed back to the cave entrance and faced away from her to lower his head and say something to the child.


    Although it was very windy inside, the cave was abnormally warm. It was probably due to the needles Bai Feiyun had inserted, but Tang Doudou was now able to move a little. After pulling on the clothes with difficulty, she said, "Xiao Bai, give me Jiangfeng. You should go change as well."


    When Bai Feiyun heard this, he walked back and ced the child back into her arms. Earlier, the two of them had protected the child so the clothing wrapped around him was still dry. However, after Bai Feiyun carried him awhile, the cloth became a little damp.


    "There are no other clothes in this cave." Bai Feiyun picked up the clothing Tang Doudou had taken off and used inner strength to evaporate the water before handing it back to her. "I''m fine. I''ll just use inner strength to dry it. You should change the clothes on the child as well, then feed him milk."


    When he said thest part, his tone became a bit awkward and after he said it, he turned around to dry the clothing.


    The two of them hadn''t paid much attention to those things while the baby was being delivered, but now just thinking about it felt awkward. Due to his words earlier, Tang Doudou''s ears also turned red. However, when she saw that the child was biting things everywhere like he was extremely hungry, she couldn''t be bothered to care about this anymore. After changing the cloth on the child, she pulled apart herpel to start feeding the child.


    However, no matter what she did, the baby didn''t seem to be able to drink it. He was bing so anxious that he was shifting restlessly, which made Tang Doudou very anxious as well.


    She wanted to ask Bai Feiyun what was going on and whether there was something wrong with the child, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    In the end, the child became so hungry that he started crying. The wailing startled Bai Feiyun, but he kept his back facing her as he asked, "What''s wrong with the child?"


    Tang Doudou coughed as she looked at the crying child and finally said, "It looks like he can''t eat... so he''s anxious."


    Bai Feiyun was taken aback, then heughed. "He hasn''t eaten anything since he was born so he must be hungry. It''s normal for him to be anxious."


    Then he said, "Even if he''s panicking, you shouldn''t. Guide him patiently."


    Guide?


    How was she supposed to guide him?


    Tang Doudou waspletely at a loss. From what she remembered of the mothers that she saw breastfeeding, they just ced their child in front of them and the child would start eating. However, this child of hers... He''s a bit dumb!


    However, she still worked hard to make sure the child had his fill. Afterwards, the child fell sound asleep.


    Tang Doudou felt a sense of satisfaction when she saw the child sleeping peacefully, then she drifted off to sleep while holding the child.


    Bai Feiyun only turned around once he heard their breathing be even. He sat down next to them and looked at Tang Doudou. Her hair was slightly disheveled and her cheeks were a little flushed. His gaze gradually shifted from her face to Baili Jiangfeng.


    Baili Jiangfeng looked seriously too simr to Baili Yu.


    Bai Feiyun''s Adam''s apple moved, then he reached out slowly for Baili Jiangfeng...


    This stormsted for an entire half a month.


    When the sunlight that hadn''t appeared for a long time first shone into the dim cave, Tang Doudou woke up from her dreams and blocked the light with her hands. She slowly opened her eyes and looked outside, then eximed, "Ah! The sun''s out! Xiao Bai!"


    She looked towards the cave but she didn''t see Bai Feiyun anywhere. Even little Jiangfeng was gone.


    Tang Doudou wasn''t startled in the least and just smiled as she got up to walk outside.


    Although it had been storming outside the entire time, Bai Feiyun would still take advantage of the times when there wasn''t rain and wind to take Xiao Jiangfeng out for walks. He said that the child couldn''t stay in the cave all the time. It wouldn''t be good for his vision and mental development.


    In any case, he was the doctor so he was usually right. In addition, Bai Feiyun knew better than her what amount was appropriate, so she didn''t bother to get involved. She spent all day sleeping or napping in the cave and the result was that she recovered extremely fast. In this half a month, she had pretty much fully recovered.


    However, it was still a little difficult to walk. There was no way for her to walk as naturally as she had in the past. At the very least through, she could now walk by herself.


    It was probably because the weather cleared up because Bai Feiyun had already pushed away the enormous rock in front of the cave entrance. Tang Doudou was able to leave the cave without trouble. The fresh earthy smell in the air after the rain was refreshing. She took a deep breath, then started looking around to find Bai Feiyun and Xiao Jiangfeng.


    "Xiao Bai!


    "Jiangfeng!


    "Where are you guys?"


    She didn''t see Bai Feiyun anywhere in the forest. She looked around and found a trail of footprints. Sheughed and started following those footprints forward.


    These footprints were headed towards the direction of the sea.


    So he had brought Xiao Jiangfeng to see the sea. After the tide receded, there were usually a lot of pretty shells on the shore. They had probably gone to pick seashells.


    Tang Doudou recalled when she taught Bai Feiyun to listen to the sounds inside the shell when they were picking shells before and smiled. There hadn''t been any more Jianghu struggles and unresolved grudges these past months. Although she spent most of the time on a bed, it had to be said that this had been the most rxed period she had ever experienced. She had thought several times that it''d be great if things could continue to be like this.


    However, she understood that she still had to return to that chaotic Jianghu. Just the matter of whether Jun Xin would be able to recover from the soul-devouring bug was enough to keep her worried.


    As she was thinking these things, she had already reached the beach. She looked over and saw that Bai Feiyun was standing there carrying Baili Jiangfeng as she had expected. But to her surprise, there was someone else on the beach, someone she knew.


    After she saw this person, she stopped walking over and hid herself in the underbrush nearby to eavesdrop.


    That person was a little angry, seemingly because all his attempts at persuading failed. "Do you think you can stay here your entire life with her just by hiding her here? No matter what, she''ll go back. You should understand this, so stop making these mistakes."


    Bai Feiyun replied mildly, "I''m not making a mistake. I will send her back, but just not now."


    "You! What am I supposed to say? How long will your body even be able to hold up? You still want to drag things on? Are you really not afraid of death?"


    That person pointed at Bai Feiyun in anger and helplessness. Finally, he sighed. "Let me have a look at the child."


    "No."


    "I just want to see what Baili''s brat looks like! You''re too stingy! Are you really treating him as your son? Even if you want to do that, you''d have to have that fate first!"


    Bai Feiyun froze for a moment, then moved little Jiangfeng over to let that person have a look. However, he barely gave him a second before pulling little Jiangfeng back again. That person was speechless. "I hadn''t even frickin'' seen anything!"


    "When he was born, he looked quite like Baili Yu, but now he looks more like her. You can imagine for yourself!" Bai Feiyun patted little Jiangfeng gently as he said this.


    These words made that person so angry that heughed. "Fine! I won''t say any more. You should just think of the time yourself! Baili Yu doesn''t have long to live. If you''re not afraid that the girl will hate you after finding out, you can continue holing up in this ind!"


    After saying that, he angrily turned to leave.


    Bai Feiyun hesitated, but then called out, "City Lord."


    Su Yi stopped without speaking.


    Bai Feiyun nced at little Jiangfeng, then looked towards him. "Help me bring a message to Baili Yu. Back then, I had helped him so as the condition, before I die, she and the child must keep mepany.


    "So he should pray that he could live a little longer, or pray that I would die faster."


    "Psyho!" cursed Su Yi.


    Bai Feiyun didn''t say anything else and walked away with little Jiangfeng.


    Tang Doudou was still stunned from what she heard of this exchange. By the time she snapped out of her thoughts, Bai Feiyun had already discovered her. Since there was nowhere to hide, she had no choice but to awkwardly get up and meet his gaze. She nced towards the beach and found that Su Yi was already gone.


    "I, I was looking for you." Tang Doudou didn''t know what to say, but if no one spoke the atmosphere felt stifling.


    Bai Feiyun nodded. "Yes, let''s head back."


    After he said that, he walked back to the cave with little Jiangfeng. Tang Doudou didn''t follow after him and stayed on the beach for a long time. She thought about what he had said to Su Yi earlier as she stared at the vast ocean. What exactly had happened after she fell down the cliff?


    "You''re back?" When she returned, Bai Feiyun was waiting for her at the entrance of the cave.


    "Yeah." Tang Doudou extended her hand and showed him the fistful of cute baby shells. "I wanted to make a ne for Jiangfeng, so I collected some shells."


    "It''s windy by the sea and you still haven''t recovered from your puerperium, so you shouldn''t go to the beach for the time being." Bai Feiyun looked at the shells in her hand, then he picked them up and ced them in his own palm. "Jiangfeng has fallen asleep. I''ll help you string these shells."


    Tang Doudou nced inside the cave and saw that little Jiangfeng was sound asleep, so she gave him the shells. "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    Bai Feiyun smiled softly, then went to start stringing the ne. Near where he was, there were the toys he had made for little Jiangfeng. There were little pinwheels, rattle drums... He had made them all by hand.


    He truly treated little Jiangfeng like his own child.


    It was precisely due to this that she didn''t know how to say it.


    Bai Feiyun also didn''t mention what happened and the days continue to pass like this.


    It wasn''t a solution to continue staying in the cave, so Bai Feiyun built another small house near the beach and they moved into it.


    Little Jiangfeng ''s health be better and better under Bai Feiyun''s careful care. Of course, Tang Doudou''s health also improved.


    However, ever since that day, thoughts weighed on Tang Doudou''s mind again, so she often spaced out while sitting on the beach.


    Her head was filled with the thought that Baili Yu was about to die. It had been a long time. There was no way that she didn''t miss Baili Yu. Whenever she recalled him, she would use the words Nangong Yan said to numb her own feelings. However, after finding out about this matter, she couldn''t lie to herself anymore.


    She really wanted to go back and see Baili Yu with their child!

 Chapter 483: I’ll Send You Back

    <h4>Chapter 483: I''ll Send You Back</h4>


    After this thought emerged, it started spreading uncontrobly.


    However, every time she faced Bai Feiyun''s gentle eyes that were like warm sunshine, she didn''t know how to say things.


    After several times, Bai Feiyun also sensed her abnormality. This particr day, once little Jiangfeng fell asleep, Bai Feiyun appeared at the door and indicated for her toe out so that they could talk.


    Tang Doudou ced little Jiangfeng down on the bed, then walked out with Bai Feiyun.


    It was dusk. The sun had just set below the waters but the remaining red clouds continued to drift above the sea, causing the surface of the sea to also reflect red light. It was beautiful.


    As Tang Doudou took in this beautiful scenery, she felt the urge not to leave again.


    However, this time, Bai Feiyun took the initiative to speak. "You want to go back?"


    Tang Doudou felt very awkward and was silent for quite a while before she nodded.


    "You heard what was said that day." Bai Feiyun looked at her as he said this.


    Tang Doudou nodded again. Afterwards, her thoughts started wandering off. How was she supposed to put things so that he''d agree?


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyun''s tone changed. "Then you should know that if you want to go back, you have to wait until I die."


    These words startled Tang Doudou. It was only now that she recalled Su Yi hadn''t just said that Baili Yu was about to die, he also said that Bai Feiyun didn''t have long to live. However, she had been too worried about Baili Yu so she forgot about what he had said about Bai Feiyun.


    "Xiao Bai, aren''t you perfectly fine?" She looked Bai Feiyun up and down. Based on everything she had seen in the past period, there were no signs that Bai Feiyun was about to die? Furthermore, he was a doctor. If there was something wrong with him, wouldn''t he treat himself?


    Although she told herself this, she was still very uneasy. She had a bad premonition that there was something wrong with Bai Feiyun.


    However, Bai Feiyun smiled and walked over to take her hand.


    This sudden movement made Tang Doudou reflexively shrink backwards, but it was only for a moment. She stopped herself, so Bai Feiyun took her hand and started walking on the beach with her.


    "You want to know what had happened, right?" As they walked, Bai Feiyun suddenly said this.


    Tang Doudou nodded. Right now, since everything was beingid out in the open, she didn''t bother to be polite anymore and asked all her questions. "These past months ever since I fell from Ten Kilometers Cliff, you''ve been keeping in contact with the outside world? Had Su Yi known that we were here for a long time?"


    "He had followed me after I went to buy stuffst time. He wanted to take you away from here, but I hadn''t agreed. At the same time, you hadn''t recovered yet so he didn''t dare to take the risk of taking you away." Bai Feiyun didn''t hide anything and told her the full truth.


    Tang Doudou recalled how it had felt like someone was staring at her these past few days. It was probably Su Yi that had been watching her.


    "As for me, the only time I interacted with the outside world was when I went to buy stuff. If you want to know what exactly had happened to Baili Yu, all I can tell you is that his Hoarfrost Poison is ring up, but he refuses to use the tools to cure his poison. The best time for curing the poison has already passed, so he probably doesn''t have long to live."


    He had definitely refused to use those methods to cure his poison because he thought that she had died.


    Tang Doudou became stirred up. "Xiao Bai, please let me go back!


    "I''ll just go back to take one look, alright?"


    As they spoke, they eventually stopped walking. The sea breeze unhurriedly swept past them, causing their hair to fly and partially concealed their expressions. However, Tang Doudou seemed to see intense heartbreak in Bai Feiyun''s eyes, but it was soon blown away by the wind.


    "It was that I understood toote."


    These words drifted away with the wind as well.


    Tang Doudou didn''t understand what he meant by this and was just about to ask when she saw Bai Feiyun''s facial color abruptly change. He shouted, "Su Yi!"


    Then he disappeared in the blink of an eye. By the time Tang Doudou snapped out of it, she saw a figure dash past her with a mischievous smile. Who else would it be except for Su Yi?


    There was the sound of loud wailinging from his arms. Wasn''t that her son?


    Tang Doudou finally connected the dots. Su Yi was trying to take her son!


    Then she saw Bai Feiyun''s figure leave the house and rush back here. She already turned around to chase after Su Yi.


    However, Su Yi was very fast and he reached the sea in the blink of an eye. He instantly undid the rope typing the small boat down andnded on it. With a fierce palm strike, he made an enormous wave that pushed the boat flying into the air. By the time itnded again, it was already several hundred meters away. He repeated this several times so he soon disappeared into the horizon.


    Tang Doudou had already reached the sea and was about to run forward to continue chasing when Bai Feiyun pulled her back. "Doudou!"


    "He took little Jiangfeng!" She still wanted to chase after him. Finding Baili Yu and everything else were now thrown to the back of her head. The only thought on her mind right now was to catch up with Su Yi and get her child back.


    Bai Feiyun hugged her and shouted, "It''s fine! He won''t do anything to little Jiangfeng , he just wants to lure you out!"


    Tang Doudou finally snapped out of it when he shouted this and she turned around to pull on Bai Feiyun''s hand as she beseeched, "Xiao Bai, I''m begging you, please let me go! Jiangfeng is still so little. With how careless Su Yi is, there''s no way he''ll raise little Jiangfeng properly!"


    Bai Feiyun pressed his lips tightly together when he saw the tears streaming down her cheeks. He didn''t immediately reply. After being with little Jiangfeng for such a long time, he also cared about little Jiangfeng a lot. He was also worried that Su Yi wouldn''t take care of little Jiangfeng well enough and that little Jiangfeng would go hungry and catch cold...


    "Xiao Bai!" When he didn''t speak, Tang Doudou became anxious and shook off his hand to walk towards the sea. "If you won''t let me go back, I''ll head back myself! I¡¯ll look for little Jiangfeng myself!"


    Bai Feiyun watched as she walked farther away and deeper into the sea until the oceanpletely submerged her. He closed his eyes in pain as a guttural shout left his throat. However, soon he rushed towards where Tang Doudou had disappeared and plunged into the water to pull Tang Doudou back out. At this time, Tang Doudou had passed out from choking on water. He abruptly pulled her into his arms, then headed towards the shore to help her get the water out. Once she woke up, he hugged her tightly again and said hoarsely, "Fine! I''ll bring you back!"


    Tang Doudou cried with heart-wrenching sobs. Her emotions were extremelyplicated. She was worried about the child, worried about Baili Yu, felt heartache for Bai Feiyun, and hated herself...


    After packing up slightly, the two started heading back.


    Tang Doudou had been curious this whole time about where this ce was. Now she found that this ind was actually not far from Ten Kilometers Cliff, meaning that it wasn''t far from North Hara City.


    Although that was the case, it was night by the time they reached North Hara City.


    Tang Doudou thought that Su Yi was here, but Bai Feiyun said, "Su Yi definitely won''t wait for us in North Hara City. Baili Yu had returned to Huai City, so he had probably brought little Jiangfeng to Huai City as well. Let''s rest here for a while. Once night falls, we''ll start traveling again!"


    There were plenty of people walking about in the streets at night. After being away from people for such a long time, Tang Doudou couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable. Bai Feiyun sensed her unease and reached out to take her hand as they walked towards an inn.


    The moment they entered the inn, they heard a disturbance. It sounded like someone was trying to pull a dine-and-dash and had been caught, so they were currently arguing.


    When Bai Feiyun heard the disturbance, he wanted to go find another inn. He preferred a quiet ce over somece noisy.


    However, Tang Doudou pulled back to indicate for him to wait. After he stopped, she let go of his hand and walked into the inn towards the disturbance.


    The reason she did this was because she heard a familiar voice!


    Themotion was still ongoing, but she strode over and pushed her way to the front of the crowd. "He Xiaoqin! What are you doing?"


    The moment she said that, the figure caught by therge men froze and the entire inn fell silent for a moment. Then the familiar figure struggled free from the men and staggered backwards before jumping out from the window.


    This happened too fast for anyone to react. When Tang Doudou saw that He Xiaoqin was running away like he had seen a ghost, she hastily chased after him. Although she could now move freely, her body didn''t respond as well as it did before and she wasn''t able to move nimbly. Due to her meridians being damaged, she couldn''t use inner strength anymore either. After chasing for a while, she became exhausted and could only watch as He Xiaoqin''s figure disappeared into therge empty street.


    This stinkin'' brat! Did he think that she was a ghost?


    Why was he running away so quickly? She just wanted to ask a few questions!


    She was so tired that she had to grasp to catch her breath. As she crouched down to recover, she saw Bai Feiyun walk over with someone in tow. It was He Xiaoqin.


    Once Bai Feiyun got closer, he threw He Xiaoqin to the ground.


    "He Xiaoqin, what were you running for?" Tang Doudou shot Bai Feiyun a grateful look, then grabbed He Xiaoqin by his cor.


    He Xiaoqin nced at her. It was only now that Tang Doudou noticed a long scar on his face. It seemed to be a sword wound, so she asked, "What happened to you? Why did you start stealing again? Where''s your grandpa?"


    He Xiaoqin didn''t react at all to her questions, so she became angry and wanted to drag him to Grandpa He.


    However, halfway through, He Xiaoqin pped aside her hand in annoyance. "He''s dead!"


    Tang Doudou was stunned.


    He then said, "He''s already dead. There''s no one to tell me what not to do anymore. Let me go, I don''t know anything!"


    If Tang Doudou really believed that nothing had happened despite hearing this, she''d seriously be too naive.


    She nced towards Bai Feiyun and he nodded towards her. They found a nearby inn and got a room.


    After eating a little, Tang Doudou turned to He Xiaoqin again to ask him what had happened. However, no matter what she said and how she asked, He Xiaoqin refused to speak and continued staring out the window in a daze. He didn''t show any signs of trying to escape and just stared into space like he was recalling something.


    Tang Doudou watched him for a while. After a moment of hesitation, she looked towards Bai Feiyun.


    "Su Yi moves extremely fast. We can''t waste too much time." As he spoke, a row of needles slid down between his fingers.


    "This is?"


    "It''ll make him tell the truth!" As Bai Feiyun spoke, he flung the needles towards He Xiaoqin.


    He Xiaoqin hadn''t been paying attention, so after the needles were inserted into him, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Tang Doudou hastily went over to help him up, then looked towards Bai Feiyun, "How did he end up fainting?"


    Right after she said this, He Xiaoqin abruptly opened his eyes. Bai Feiyun said, "You can start asking now."


    After saying that, he left to do something, Tang Doudou moved He Xiaoqin to a chair and set him down, then started asking, "He Xiaoqin, what happened after I fell off the cliff?"


    He Xiaoqin''s expression was nk. After a long while, he started saying expressionlessly, "After you fell down the cliff, Su Yi had me bring Nangong Yan back to Treasure Sea Manor..."


    "Nangong Yan is still alive?" Tang Doudou was extremely shocked. It never urred to her that Su Yi would spare Nangong Yan. What exactly was he thinking?

 Chapter 484: Everything Had Settled

    <h4>Chapter 484: Everything Had Settled</h4>


    "She''s dead." Unexpected, this was He Xiaoqin''s response.


    Tang Doudou was confused and wanted to ask more about it, but He Xiaoqin started talking about everything that happened after.


    The following events were too unbelievable, so she soon forgot about this question.


    Bai Feiyun, who had walked out, hadn''t gone very far away. He leaned against the door and listened for a while before slowly leaving.


    After about two hours, Tang Doudou finally got to know everything that had happened. However, since there were a lot of things that not even He Xiaoqin was clear about, it brought up a lot of questions.


    Bai Feiyun had returned as well. With a lift of his hands, he made the needlese back out. Following that, he said to Tang Doudou, "I found two horses. Should we leave now or wait for a while longer?"


    Of course they should leave now. They had already wasted nearly four hours. With how fast Su Yi was, this was enough time for him to get extremely far away. If they didn''t chase after him now, they probably wouldn''t be able to find him before getting to Huai City.


    The scary thought was that if Su Yi hadn''t gone to Huai City, then it probably meant that he had gone to Cloud City!


    It had always been hard to guess what he was thinking, like the fact that he had clearly killed Nangong Yan, but he had He Xiaoqin carry Nangong Yan back and hand her to Baili Yu.


    He Xiaoqin still hadn''t woken up. ording to Bai Feiyun, this method left some side effects, so it took a good sleep to recover. He paid the inn for half a month''s housing and left some banknotes next to He Xiaoqin. When he saw that Tang Doudou finally looked less worried, he brought the horses over and they started rushing towards Huai City.


    On the way there, they didn''t speak much and just focused on getting there as quickly as possible. After three entire days, they saw a scrap of little Jiangfeng ''s clothing by a firepit next to the road. The ashes were still warm, which showed that Su Yi had been here just a while ago. They soon caught him in Limestone Garrison, buying new clothes for little Jiangfeng.


    When Su Yi saw them, he was stunned for a moment before he said with augh, "Hey, you''re finally here!"


    Then he turned around and ran!


    Bai Feiyun moved in a sh to block Su Yi''s way and tried to snatch little Jiangfeng back, but although his martial arts were pretty good, he wasn''t a match for Su Yi. Su Yi quickly dodge Bai Feiyun''s snatches, then ran off while shouting, "Stinkin'' girl, if you want your son, go to Huai City to find Baili Yu!"


    These words sealed their course in stone. It seemed they had to go to Huai City!


    Tang Doudou was still a little hesitant. She nced over at Bai Feiyun and saw that he had jumped onto the horse to head out of the garrison.


    The meaning was clear. Even if they had to go to Huai City, he would go. He would do whatever it took to get little Jiangfeng back.


    It was another ten days of traveling. When Tang Doudou saw the familiar gates of Huai City, her eyes reddened and she couldn''t help but cry.


    Bai Feiyun jumped off his horse and helped her off her horse.


    The two of them walked towards the city. However, when they reached the city gates, they were immediately stopped by the soldiers guarding the city gates.


    The soldiers took in their travel-worn appearances, then took out a portrait andpared their looks against it for half the day before finally letting them in.


    After getting inside the city, Tang Doudou finally allowed her confusion to show and she asked Bai Feiyun quietly, "Why did the court put out arrest orders for Xi Qiuyue and Bai Lianhua?"


    Bai Lianhua was Bai Feiyun''s cousin, so she thought that he would know something, but he shook his head. "During that time, the imperial court and the Jianghu was a mess. I don''t know what happened."


    Tang Doudou nodded, then started looking around. The streets were the same as always, and she was still walking with Bai Feiyun on the familiar streets. It was just that it was no longer the same time as back then, when Bai Feiyun first took her around to help her get familiar with this ce. The scenery was the same, the people were the same, but her feelings were nowpletely different.


    She was walking very quickly. Her impatience was obvious. She soon reached the alliance head residence. When passing by, she nced inside and seemed to see a familiar person addressing his subordinates. Her lips lifted, then she quickly walked on.


    Xiao Siyuan, who was currently handing out instructions, seemed to sense something. When he saw that familiar figure pass by the door, his heart leaped and he hastily ran outside, but there was already no one there. He couldn''t help but wonder if he had hallucinated that.


    "Alliance Head, He gongzi still hasn''t been found. Perhaps..." said the subordinate next to Xiao Siyuan carefully.


    Xiao Siyuan shook his head. "The situation back then wasplicated, but I saw that he had been taken away by someone so he''s definitely fine. When I have time, I''ll go to North Hara City to take a look. He had lived there for many years, so I''m sure that if he had the chance, he''d go back there..."


    After saying that, he gave a mncholic sigh and walked back into the residence.


    Tang Doudou watched as he headed back in, then had Bai Feiyun bring her down to the ground again. "It looks like Siyuan suits this position very well."


    Bai Feiyun didn''t say anything. Tang Doudou knew that he wasn''t interested in these things, so she continued heading towards Plum Garden with him.


    Even if they walked quickly, it still took an hour to reach the doors of the Plum Garden from the alliance head''s residence. This walk felt like three lifetimes. When she finally reached the door, she felt like it was a dream.


    The manservant at the door thought that someone was here to pay a visit. However, no one hade to pay a visit since Master had closed his door to visitors. He was nning to tell the visitor that they currently weren''t going to entertain any visitors, but when he saw the person standing at the door, his expression immediately became one of surprise and joy. "It''s Madame! Madame''s back!"


    He was shouting so excitedly that he didn''t even greet Tang Doudou and started running around Plum Garden shouting.


    "Madame is back!"


    Tang Doudou felt like she was walking on cotton as her feet reflexively took her inside. Bai Feiyun listened to the shouts as he watched Tang Doudou''s unsteady figure. He didn''t follow her and turned around to leave. However, as he turned, he coughed a mouthful of blood.


    But Tang Doudou didn''t even turn to nce back at him.


    There were no obstructions on the way. Tang Doudou followed her memories and came to that familiar building. As she pushed open those familiar doors, time seemed to stop.


    That softly hummed luby drifted lightly around the room, apanied by little Jiangfeng ''s yiyiyaya baby talk. Tang Doudou paused to listen for a moment and her eyes filled with tears. She walked into the room mechanically, past that exquisite screen, and saw that familiar figure. He was currently sitting on the bed, his head lowered slightly, and thick nkets around him. From the side, his long eyshes were especially visible, along with his tall nose bridge and pale lips. He was currently gently rocking the cradle by the bed and humming the songs she had hummed before to coax little Jiangfeng to sleep.


    This gentle scene made all the worries and fear in Tang Doudou''s heart disappear. She walked forward.


    Baili Yu heard her footsteps. He didn''t look up and just said in his usual light smiling tone, "You''re back?"


    Tang Doudou nodded. Her tears continued to fall. "I''m back."


    "It''s good that you''re back." Baili Yu finally lifted his head. The intense longing in his eyes made Tang Doudou''s heart ache and she abruptly threw herself forward and buried her face in his arms to take in that familiar scent greedily. Her tears overflowed even more.


    Baili Yu lifted his hand, slightly at a loss. He couldn''t quite tell if the person in his arms was real. He thought it was just another hallucination, so his hand trembled as he ced it on Tang Doudou''s back. When the real sensation of her presence finally hit him, he smiled. It was her. She hade back.


    A teardrop fell from his eye even as he continued to smile. "Doudou, don''t cry anymore. Our family is finally together again. It''s a happy asion.


    "Do you me me for not looking for you?


    "I really wanted to look for you as well, but I couldn''t find you... Doudou."


    Tang Doudou lifted her head and shot him a look full ofints, but her eyes were filled with joy. "That''s right, I me you! I me you for not looking for me... It had been so long, but you never came. I thought you had forgotten me."


    Baili Yu stroked her nose, then pulled her into his arms again with a long sigh. "How could I bear to?


    "How could I bear to forget you?"


    Tang Doudou looked up at him to say something, but was captivated by his beautiful eyes. The intense feelings in that gaze caused her heart to start beating and her face to flush.


    Baili Yu took in her bashful expression. His pale lips moved slightly, then he slowly lowered his eyes to lean towards her.


    "Waah! Waaaah!" Just as their lips were about to meet, a clear protesting voice exploded in the room. The two hastily moved apart and Tang Doudou reflexively got up from Baili Yu. She looked apologetically at Baili Yu, then turned to pick up little Jiangfeng. The moment she did, she found that he had gotten a lot heavier and she couldn''t help butugh. "What exactly did that old brat feed little Jiangfeng to make him so much fatter?"


    It was probably because Baili Yu''s mood was a lot better because his pale lips now had a tint of color. He looked towards her curiously. "Little Jiangfeng?"


    Tang Doudou replied casually, "That''s right, Baili Jiangfeng. It was Xiao Bai that came up with it!"


    Xiao Bai? Bai Feiyun?


    Baili Yu''s gaze flickered. "Bai gongzi didn''te with you?"


    He was a petty person, especially towards men that liked Tang Doudou. However, he had found out from Su Yi that Bai Feiyun had used his essence blood drop by drop to rece the poisoned blood in Tang Doudou''s body and cure her Disseminating Tassel Fragrance. He was extremely grateful to Bai Feiyun. Even when Su Yi brought back that message that Bai Feiyun wanted Tang Doudou to stay by his side until he died, he wasn''t very angry about it. Had it been him, he probably would''ve wanted the same.


    However, he was surprised that Bai Feiyun hadn''te back with her.


    Everything had alreadye to an end and the dust had settled. He was also grateful that Bai Feiyun had taken Tang Doudou to that ind so that she hadn''t had to go through those bloody battles and witness those cruel scenes. When Su Yi brought him news that Bai Feiyun didn''t have long to live either, he had asked his master toe back from where Jun Xin was so that his master could help take a look at Bai Feiyun when he came back. However, why hadn''t hee back?


    Tang Doudou saw that little Jiangfeng was hungry and was about to pull apart her clothes to feed him. However, when she sensed that Baili Yu''s gaze was fixed on her, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. It was only when she heard this that she recalled, hadn''t Bai Feiyun been following her? When did he disappear?

 Chapter 485: So There Actually Existed Such a Beautiful Man in the World

    <h4>Chapter 485: So There Actually Existed Such a Beautiful Man in the World</h4>


    "He was with me just earlier..." After Tang Doudou said that, she felt that things were off and hastily shoved the child into Baili Yu''s arms. "Something''s definitely off with Xiao Bai. I''m going to go find him!"


    "Do you know where to look?" asked Baili Yu.


    However, Tang Doudou had already run outside. She shouted, "He''s definitely in Bai Courtyard!"


    Baili Yu smiled, then looked back down to start teasing little Jiangfeng. "Jiangfeng? It really is a good name..."


    "How the hell is it good?" Su Yi jumped in through the window. "Say, Baili Yu, how did you be so generous all of a sudden? When Mu Ye said that he wanted to wait until the girl came back, you didn''t even say a word and immediately threw him out. How did your personality change entirely when it came to Bai Feiyun?"


    Baili Yu gently patted little Jiangfeng and examined his features that were practically identical to his. He then looked up towards the direction Tang Doudou had disappeared in. "It''s not the same."


    Su Yi knew what he meant and shrugged without saying anything else. After all, it wasn''t his business.


    Tang Doudou ran out of Plum Garden and headed straight towards Bai Courtyard.


    The magnolia trees in Bai Courtyard were growing beautifully. At this time, white blossoms of pure white flowers adorned the branches.


    It had probably been a long time since anyone hade to this courtyard. There were countless flower petals and leaves fromst autumn on the ground, making the footing slightly soft. The moment Tang Doudou entered the courtyard, she saw the trail of strikingly clear blood.


    Following the trail, she found Bai Feiyun sitting in the courtyard under a tree.


    He had fallen over and a few petals had settled on him.


    "Xiao Bai," called Tang Doudou as she walked over to help him up.


    However, Bai Feiyun''s eyes were tightly closed and his face was deathly pale. He wasn''t breathing and he had no heartbeat. He had already passed away.


    Tang Doudou''s head was nk. She just felt very flustered. She didn''t know what to do and just continued to call: Xiao Bai, Bai Feiyun...


    After a long time, her voice had be hoarse from calling his name, but Bai Feiyun never woke up. Tang Doudou gradually came to terms with the fact that he had passed away. However, other than crying, other than regretting, there was nothing she could do.


    In the end, Baili Yu rushed over with little Jiangfeng and sighed when he saw that Tang Doudou was about to pass out from crying. "Doudou, a person that''s passed away can''t be brought back. Let''s hurry and bury Bai gongzi so that he can rest in peace!"


    "Why? Why would it be like this? He had clearly been fine, everything had been fine. Why would this suddenly happen? Should I not havee back? If I didn''te back, would he have lived?" Tang Doudou spoke incoherently as she turned to look at Baili Yu for answers.


    Baili Yu walked through the falling petals to Tang Doudou. "This isn''t your fault. It''s the road he chose, just as you''ve chosen toe back. Every person makes their own choices. No one is to me, and no one can be med."


    "Then what about you?" Tang Doudou suddenly recalled something and abruptly turned around to shout at Baili Yu, "You weren''t willing to cure the Hoarfrost Poison! Was that also your choice?"


    This question made Baili Yu freeze. He called, "Doudou..."


    "Don''t call my name!" Tang Doudou looked up towards the sky. It was starting to drizzle. She muttered, "What crappy choices. When you guys were making choices, did you guys think about other people? Did you guys ever think about what would happen to me once you guys were gone?


    "All you guys care about is yourselves. You only think about what you want to do, you never think about what would happen to me! Why? Xiao Bai? Why did you have to be like this too!?"


    "Doudou..." Baili Yu moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. Everything Tang Doudou said was true, but they also had their own difficulties. If Bai Feiyun hadn''t given up his life to cure Tang Doudou, then Tang Doudou would''ve died.


    At that time, he hadn''t known whether Tang Doudou was still alive or not, nor had he known that Bai Feiyun had cured her poison. The reason he didn''t cure his own poison was also for Tang Doudou. He wanted to leave her a trace of hope.


    However, ns were never able catch up to unexpected changes. Bai Feiyun had died, and he didn''t have long left either.


    He knew that Tang Doudou definitely also understood that they had done this for her, that she had only said these things because she was too hurt. Once she calmed down, she woulde to understand everything.


    However, unexpectedly, Tang Doudou didn''t calm down quickly this time. On the ind, after spending so much time with Bai Feiyun, although she didn''t have any romantic feelings towards him, she gradually found him to be like family. After Bai Feiyun had helped her deliver little Jiangfeng , this feeling became even stronger. She couldn''t ept the reality that right after she had reunited with Baili Yu, she lost Bai Feiyun.


    In addition, since she was also sad about the fact that Baili Yu didn''t have long either, she fell into a strange cycle of never wanting to wake up. Sometimes when she went to sleep, she wouldn''t wake up for several days.


    Baili Yu became anxious when he saw this and couldn''t even be bothered to look after little Jiangfeng , so in the spur of the moment, he tossed him to Su Yi.


    Su Yi grumbledints, then decided to take little Jiangfeng to Cloud City. He told them to sort out their own matters before going to look for his grandson and if they couldn''t sort things out, then he''ll just raise this grandson!


    Baili Yu naturally wouldn''t agree to this, but Su Yi just took advantage of a time when Baili Yu went to check on Tang Doudou to kidnap little Jiangfeng and leave.


    "Doudou, hurry and wake up! Su Yi has taken our child! Could it be you can bear to have our child be bullied by Su Yi?"


    Baili Yu seriously didn''t know what to do and could only keep talking to her in hopes that she''d hear him.


    However, Tang Doudou didn''t wake up. Even when her eyes were open, she didn''t react to any external stimulus.


    Baili Yu was out of ideas. He then recalled that he had promised to travel the world with her and take her to see all the beautiful sceneries there were, so he decided to start traveling with her until his veryst moment.


    In reality, he didn''t know how much longer he''d be able to live either. He didn''t know when would be the next time the poison would re up, but he couldn''t be bothered to worry about it anymore.


    He had already dissolved the Heng Xuan Chamber of Commerce and Plum Garden was thest courtyard he had left. There weren''t many people that were still following him. Jun Xin was still lying in that ce of extreme cold, but they had gotten news of a blood core stone and Yiling had gone to look for it. She would definitely be able to get it soon. With Master there, Jun Xin will definitely wake up.


    As for Yun Hai, he had disappeared after Lan Jia was defeated.


    The fourrge ns had dissolved. After Xiao Siyuan found out the truth of the matter and that it had been Xiao Qian who sold out his parents back then and caused their deaths, he cut off all ties with the Xiao family and joined the martial arts alliance with Xiao Yi. Following that, he was elected as the martial arts alliance head.


    Under his lead, the martial arts alliance gradually got back on the right track and broke off rtions with Cloud City. Su Yi, due to Mu Ye''s persuasive words and worry that the person he revived wouldn''t be the real Jun Yuner, gave up on reviving Jun Yuner and allowed Mu Ye to bury her corpse in Dream Mountain. He said that this time, he''ll go back to Cloud City and stay there until he died even though he didn''t know how long he''d still live.


    After Lan Jia died, the Seven Great Saint Tribes slowly dispersed and each group went to find their own ce in the world to live in seclusion.


    As for their Ninth Uncle, he had actually been Lan Jia. After he died, Baili Yu had people send enough necessities to the sinkhole, thenpletely cut off rtionships with that n.


    After Lan Jia died, all his burdens had also been set down.


    Everything had finally settled.


    Spring went, autumn came. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed.


    Once again, winter was approaching. This year there was a lot more snow than before. They woke up to a thick nket of snow this particr morning and it mixed with the fragrant plum blossoms to make a beautifully white world. Meng Yu, who was watching over the stove, couldn''t help but sigh in admiration at this scene, then she heaved a long sigh.


    Ye Chuan, who was standing next to her, blew on his hands and rubbed them together. When he heard her sigh, he asked, "Meng Yu, why are you sighing all of a sudden when things are perfectly fine?"


    Meng Yu rolled her eyes at him and said quietly, "Fine? How is it fine? It''s already been five years, but Doudou still hasn''t woken up yet!"


    Ye Chuan turned around to nce towards the two figures leaning against each other in the pavilion as he quietly corrected Meng Yu, "It''s Madame."


    "Shoo! I like calling her Doudou and she likes for me to call her that too! Speaking of which, didn''t you refuse to acknowledge Doudou''s status before? Why did you change your mind now?" Meng Yu nced at Ye Chuan. Her gaze no longer contained the infatuation that was once there because they had already gotten married. Once something has already been obtained, one naturally didn''t feel as strong of a desire as back when it was still out of reach.


    Ye Chuanughed. "That was before, before. Now is now. They can''t be discussed on the same level."


    Meng Yu tsked, then turned back to the pot. She sighed again as she looked at the fish hotpot. "Every year, Master would return here on Winter Sce to have me make this fish hotpot so that when Doudou wakes up, she could eat something hot and tasty. However, it''s already been five years. Five entire years! That little master of ours can probably already run around and call out for his mother, but she still hasn''t woken up. Hey, Ye Chuan, say, what illness do you think she has?"


    Ye Chuan scratched his head. How would he know?


    All he knew was that back then, Tang Doudou had happily ran back, then hastily ran out again. When she returned, she had already be like this.


    Meng Yu hadn''t really expected for him to answer her. She stirred the soup, thinking that this hotpot was probably going to turn into chunks of ice again this year. She couldn''t help but find it a pity. She was just about to say that since no one will be eating it, Ye Chuan should bring it back for his brothers when she heard a voice that seemed to descend from the sky.


    "Wah! It''s snowing? It''s so beautiful!"


    This remark stunned everyone, near and far, guarding from the shadows and in the open.


    Meng Yu''s spat dropped into the hotpot. She looked towards Ye Chuan incredulously and asked, "D-d-did you hear that?"


    Ye Chuan was also dumbstruck. "I-I..."


    "That smells so good! Is that fish hotpot?" The clear voice spoke again. Meng Yu instantly got up in delight and looked over towards the pavilion.


    On that side, the two that were originally leaning against each other had moved apart. The thick fox fur coat had fallen to the ground. The person dressed in red was still sitting, but the person in white was standing and leaning over to look at him. The wind swept their hair up and entangled it slightly.


    The eyes of the person sitting were filled with surprise and joy.


    Meanwhile, the eyes of the person standing were pure like that of ss. She grinned. "So there actually existed such a beautiful man in the world!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!